=l«      '°1 

-A      -^ 

:> 

1 

Tt 


Ct 


m^ 

vfe)        ' 

'm 

^ 

M\  .'lull   1 

.0 

1  1 1  \,    1 1 1 1  n   1  \  \  ■ 

pb||i^^ 

a-       f 

5-4Vf 

3^        I 

r*l 

^HEkS^H 

^^■jj^Kl^p^BB 

^^BiiS 

■kL 

■yajgufaa-^ga 

illl^^l 

^MgJB^H 

LSJv^H 

Mp#Al^H 

HHto^^^^^l 

^^ESSSftj 

THE 

CONGREGATIONALISM 

OF   THE   LAST   THREE    HUNDRED   YEARS, 

AS  SEEN   IN   ITS  LITERATURE: 

WITH    SPECIAL    REFERENCE  TO   CERTAIN 

RECONDITE,  NEGLECTED,  OR  DISPUTED  PASSAGES. 
IN     TWELVE     LECTURES, 

DELIVERED   ON   THE   SOUTHWORTH    FOUNDATION    IN   THE  THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY   AT 
ANDOVER,    MASS.,    1876-1879. 

Jl^itl)    a    23ib!io0i:apt)ical    3tppentiir» 


BY 

HENRY    MARTYN    DEXTER. 


3In  tf)tfc  olti  tomf0 
(lite  tl)e  oin  timei3» 


NEW    YORK: 
HARPER     &     BROTHERS,    PUBLISHERS, 

FRANKLIN     SQUARE. 
1880. 


Copyright,  1880,  hy  U.  M.  Dexter. 


StereoUjiml  by  nomas  Todd,  Covgregalional  Ifouae.  lionton 


'713  1 


TO 

THEODORE   DWIGHT   WOOLSEY,   D.  D.,   LL.  D. 

EX-PRESIDENT  OF  YALE  COLLEGE, 

AND 

EDWARDS    AMASA    PARK,    D.  D. 

ABBOT  PROFESSOR  OF  CHRISTIAN  THEOLOGY  AT  ANDOVER : 
TO 

THE   EARLY   STIMULUS   OF   WHOSE   FRIENDLY  AND   DISCREET   INSTRUCTION, 

AND 

THE   LATER   INSPIRATION   OF   WHOSE   LUSTROUS    EXAMPLE, 
MUCH   OF   WHATSOEVER   MAY   HAVE   VALUE 
IN     IT    IS    DUE  ; 

THIS      VOLUME 

IS 

(with  permission) 

RESPECTFULLY,    GRATEFULLY,   AND   AFFECTIONATELY 

INSCRIBED. 


4£1319 


Le  vrai  n'est  pas  toujours  vraisemblable. 

French  Proverb. 

If  men  could  learn  from  historj-,  what  lessons  it  might  teach  us  I     But  passion  and  party 

blind  our  eyes,  and  the  light  which  experience  gives  is  a  lantern  on  the  stern,  which  shines 

only  on  the  waves  behind  us  I 

•S".  T.  Coleridge,  Table  Talk,  i8  December,  j8ji. 

^Mx  conjsibcrino  tbe  wonbcrfuTI  numljcr,  nnb  t\)t  bifficuttir  tbat  tfxp  banc  tbat  tooulb  be  orcu- 
pieb  in  tfjc  rc]E)car0nn  of  ^toric?^,  Iccauec  of  tbc  bilicrsiric  of  the  matter?", 

Wit  fjabc  cnbciiourcb,  tbat  t\ityi  tftat  tootalb  rcabc,  migftt  feauc  pTcasurc,  anb  tbat  tftcij  abitf) 

arc  ^tubiou!^,  miflTjt  casii?  '{iti^t  tbeni  in  mcmorn,  anb  tbat  \»bosocucr  rcabc  tbcm  migbt  fcauc 

ppolitc. 

2  Maccabees  [Genevan  Version],  ii :  24,  2£. 

It  is  not  the  least  debt  which  we  owe  unto  History,  that  it  hath  made  us  acquainted  with 
our  dead  Ancestors,  and  out  of  the  depth  and  darkness  of  the  Earth  delivered  us  their  Mem- 
ory and  Fame  :  In  a  word,  we  may  gather  out  of  History  a  Policy  no  less  Wise  than  Eter- 
nal, by  the  Comparison  and  Application  of  other  men's  fore-passed  Miseries,  with  our  own 
like  Errors  and  111  descrvings. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  Preface  to  History  of  the  World,  Works  {i82g),  ii:  v. 

Take  wings  O  Bookc,  and  fly  abroade  with  speed. 
The  things  in  thee  are  good  for  men  to  reed ; 
Which  haue  not  seen  what  thou  canst  to  them  show, 
And  what  thou  speakst  is  meete  for  all  to  know  : 
Who  would  discern  some  things  amiss  that  bee. 
Within  the  Land  of  our  Nativitiec. 
To  such  thou  shalt  be  iudged  wondrous  kinde, 
Because  thou  canst  right  well  informe  their  minde  : 
In  such  a  sort  as  they  shall  bettred  bee, 
And  well  advantag'd  by  the  things  in  thee. 

Prelude  to  Henry  Barrowe''s  Platforme,  etc.  {16/1),  4. 


jinftobucfiom 


''LTHOUGH  by  no  means  inconsiderable  in  size,  this  book 
is  yet,  strictly,  an  episode.  I  cannot  remember  when  I 
I?"  had  not  a  singular  interest  in  the  first  settlers  and  fortunes 
of  New  England ;  and,  born  within  ten  miles  of  Plymouth 
Rock,  always  esteemed  it  great  good  fortune  when  my 
occasions  took  me  into  the  ancient  town.  On  growing  up  to  learn  that 
in  my  veins  were  blended  the  blood  of  that  restless  and  sometimes  testy 
Puritan  who  bargained  with  Poqiiaiium  for  Nahant,  and  to  whom  a  jury 
gave  40J.  damages  against  Gov.  Endecott  for  an  assault,  and  of  that 
amiable  Pilgrim  who  died  in  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Plymouth  Colony 
which  he  had  held  for  nearly  forty  years,  having  given  to  the  world  the 
first  Record  of  its  fortunes ;  I  began  almost  to  esteem  it  a  filial  duty  to 
study  closely  our  primitive  annals.  And  this  the  more  that  the  polity  of 
my  fathers,  which,  against  strong  temptations  toward  other  church  folds, 
I  was  learning  especially  to  value,  so  intertwines  its  post-reformation  rec- 
ords with  those  annals,  as  to  make  the  two  nearly  inseparable.  I  began 
to  collect  material  of  all  sorts,  and  in  several  visits  to  the  inamabula  in 
the  North  of  England  and  Holland,  added  to  the  common  stock  of 
knowledge  much  that  had  been  overlooked,  until  the  purpose  was  grad- 
ually formed  of  writing  anew  the  history  of  the  Old  Colony.  I  went 
abroad  again  in  the  closing  days  of  1870,  to  undertake  directly  that  labor. 
But  it  soon  made  itself  clear  that  one  cannot  adequately  understand  the 
Plymouth  men,  or  their  work,  without  a  deeper  insight  than  any  past 


vi  Introduction. 

writer  had  gained,  into  the  reality  of  their  religious  position,  purpose 
and  atmosphere.  To  this  it  became  indispensable  to  restudy  the  English 
Reformation,  to  trace  the  gradual  development  of  its  distinctive  ideas  ; 
comprehend  exactly  how  Separatism  stood  related  to  the  Establishment 
on  the  one  hand,  and  to  various  collateral  forms  of  dissent  on  the  other ; 
mark  the  germination  of  the  modern  ideas  of  civil  and  religious  liberty ; 
assign  them  to  their  true  originators  under  God ;  and  not  only  ascertain 
the  precise  stand-point  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  but  determine  how 
much  they  received  from  those  who  had  preceded  them,  and  how  much 
—  if  anything  —  were  original  with  theixiselves.  As  a  help  in  the 
researches  thus  suggested,  a  list  of  treatises  on  church  government 
and  related  themes  was  commenced,  which  gradually  expanded  into  a 
folio  MS.  Bibliography  of  some  five  hundred  pages,  and  some  eighteen 
hundred  titles,  for  the  sixteenth  century  alone. 

While  pursuing  these  general  studies  after  my  return,  I  was  notified, 
in  1875,  of  my  election  to  the  Southworth  Lectureship  upon  Congrega- 
tionalism in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  for  the  three  years' 
term  then  next  succeeding;  with  the  intimation  that  were  my  lectures 
to  be  flavored  with  history  more  strongly  than  with  philosophy,  such 
procedure  might  not  be  unacceptable  to  the  Trustees.  I  undertook  the 
task  largely  because  it  lay  directly  in  my  path,  and  I  dared  to  hope  that 
I  might  thus  do  Christian  scholars  a  service  for  which  possibly  my  priv- 
ileges of  preparation  had  been  exceptional ;  and  because  —  though 
involving  much  labor  by  the  way  —  my  supreme  purpose  might  be 
advantaged  thereby.  I  spent  six  further  months  in  special  study  in 
England,  Holland  and  France,  and  the  present  volume  is  the  result. 

The  first  necessity  was  to  get  back  into  direct  intercourse  with  the 
men  themselves  who  laid  the  foundations  of  modern  Congregationalism, 
since  it  was  always  their  misfortune  that  the  pen  of  immediate  history  for 
Church  as  well  as  for  State,  was  held  by  writers  who  saw  not  how  any 
good  thing  could  come  out  of  Nazareth ;  and  who,  often  beginning  in  a 
misunderstanding  that  was  radical,  nearly  always  ended  in  a  misrepre- 
sentation that  was  reckless.  In  many  cases,  and  those  most  important, 
the  difficulty  of  doing  this  is  excessive,  because  their  humble  volumes 
and  pamphlets  —  always  printed  on  the  sly,  whose  possession  was  felony, 
and  which  were  often  burned  by  the  hangman ;  between  such  special 
hard  usage,  and  the  natural  abrasion  of  from  two  to  three  hundred  years 
—  are  almost  unknown  even  in  quarters  so  insatiate  of  such  literature 


Introduction.  vii 

as  the  rich  repositories  of  the  British  Museum  and  the  Bodleian.  "  Out 
of  the  eater  came  forth  meate."  And  but  for  the  fact  that  the  two 
archbishops  seem  to  have  caused  to  be  preserved  in  their  collections 
at  Lambeth  and  York  Minster  many  of  the  books  whose  authors  they 
harried  and  hanged  for  writing  them,  it  might  now  be  impossible  to 
find  several  of   those  treatises. 

Robert  Browne  had  been  dead  for  three  generations,  and  Barrowe  and 
Penry  for  nearly  five,  when  Neal  began  the  series  of  modern  histories 
seeking  to  do  them  better  justice.  But  he,  and  Brook  eighty  years  later, 
could  do  little  more  in  regard  to  some  than  recast  what  Fuller  and  other 
church  writers  nearer  their  own  time,  had  written.  Hanbury,  a  quarter 
of  a  century  after,  recognized  the  impossibility  of  understanding  the  early 
Separatists  except  through  better  acquaintance  with  their  own  litera- 
ture ;  and  it  would  not  be  easy  to  overstate  the  value  of  his  unwearied 
labors  in  collecting,  describing,  and  in  part  reproducing  their  volumes. 
But  forty  years  ago  the  various  restrictions  which  barricaded  the  York 
and  Lambeth  libraries  were  such,  that  even  if  this  diligent  investigator 
had  somehow  become  aware  that  upon  their  dusty  shelves  were  reposing 
the  means  of  hearing  from  the  father  of  the  Brovvnists,  and  from  the 
self-baptizing  John  Smyth,  their  own  version  of  their  own  views,  access 
might  have  proved  to  him  so  difficult  as  to  be  impracticable.  The  tem- 
per of  the  present  is  different,  and  I  have  found  nothing  but  good  will 
and  hearty  help  from  all  whom  I  have  had  occasion  to  approach  in  my 
search  for  the  priticipia  of  modern  Congregationalism.  And  in  thus 
discovering  and  gaining  access  —  at  Lambeth,  to  Browne's  books,  and 
especially  to  what  was  really  his  autobiography  for  the  most  critical 
period  of  his  life,  and  to  some  of  the  scarcest  Mar-prelate  tracts ;  at 
York,  to  Smith's  Principles  and  hiferences,  and  particularly  to  his  Re- 
tractation of  his  Erronrs  ;  and,  at  Cambridge,  to  George  Johnson's  Dis- 
course, much  of  which  gives  as  full,  and  I  have  no  doubt  as  faithful, 
an  account  of  the  business  church  meetings  of  the  Barrowists  of  Amster- 
dam, as  could  now  be  obtained  from  the  professional  reporter  of  a  morn- 
ing journal  —  opportunities  of  knowledge  have  been  enjoyed  which, 
unless  they  have  been  deplorably  misused,  ought  to  freight  these  pages 
with  some  special  value.  If  I  may  not  venture  so  large  a  claim  for  data 
heretofore  undiscovered  on  this  side  of  the  sea,  it  is  not  for  want  of 
diligent  search,  but  because  too  many  gleaners  have  gone  before.  I 
have,  indeed,  the  satisfaction,  from  the  original  manuscript  in  the  rich 


viii  Introduction. 

collection  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  of  offering  to  my 
readers  for  the  first  time  the  opportunity  to  compare  the  possible 
Cambridge  Platform  of  Ralph  Partridge,  with  the  actual  Cambridge 
Platform  of  Richard  Mather.  I  believe  I  may  also  say  that  there 
is  no  treatise  —  in  Europe  or  here  —  known  to  exist,  and  to  offer  im- 
portant aid  to  the  just  comprehension  of  any  person,  passage  or  period 
herein  treated,  but  —  sometimes  indeed  after  years  of  endeavor,  and 
an  expenditure  which  in  anything  but  the  pursuit  of  useful  knowledge 
would  be  reckless  extravagance  —  has  been  somewhere  and  somehow 
consulted.  It  seems  an  odd  thing  to  find  such  men  as  Cotton  Mather, 
and  even  the  two  earlier  worthies  whose  names  he  bore,  complaining 
of  the  difficulty  of  coming  to  the  sight  of  books  of  many  generations 
before  them  which  we  can  consult  with  ease ;  but  it  is  very  certain 
that  —  with  scarcely  any  exception  —  Neal  and  Brook  and  Hanbury 
could  do  much  better  to-day  in  gathering  trusty  material  for  their  vol- 
umes, than  was  possible  in  their  own  time. 

As  to  the  results  of  these  investigations,  it  does  not  become  me  to 
speak  with  assurance.  The  enthusiasm  of  long  and  at  last  suc- 
cessful inquiry  for  facts  which  have  eluded  the  research  of  gener- 
ations of  previous  investigators,  is  very  apt  unduly  to  exalt  the 
importance  of  the  discoveries  which  it  has  made.  And  he  who 
claims  from  the  public  the  re-hearing  of  an  old  case,  on  the  ground 
that  he  is  able  to  produce  new  evidence  which  ought  to  reverse 
all  former  verdicts;  must  be  prepared  for  the  rigidest  sifting  of  his 
claims,  and  may  be  sure  they  will  be  rejected  —  by  the  simple  force 
of  inertia  —  unless  he  have  the  very  best  proof,  and  plenty  of  it, 
of  the  substantial  justice  of  the  position  he  has  taken.  As  to 
what  I  have  herein  presented  which  is  new  to  our  Congregational 
literature,  I  respectfully  ask  the  most  rigid  inquest  of  those  experts 
who  are  competent  to  pass  upon  the  issues  that  are  raised. 

I  trust,  however,  that  many  intelligent  readers  may  be  interested 
in  the  endeavor  to  make  clear  in  detail  to  what  a  condition  the  papacy 
had  reduced  England;  an  endeavor  in  which  I  was  surprised  to  find 
myself  to  so  large  an  extent  a  pioneer,  yet  without  which  much  that 
came  after  can  only  imperfectly  be  comprehended. 

I  hope  also  that  the  view  which  I  have  taken  of  Robert  Browne 
may   aid   toward    a  fairer  judgment    of    a  long    maligned,   eccentric, 


Introduction.  ix 

infirm,  and  probably  insane,  yet  I  must  think  a  mainly  good  and 
singularly  clever,  man. 

It  will  be  seen  that  I  reach  a  kindlier  estimate  of  the  quality  of  the 
famous  Martin  Mar-prelate  pamphlets,  than  any  preceding  investigator. 
It  is  my  impression — for  I  assume  that  Mr.  Maskell,  who  printed  in 
1845,  had  been  the  most  diligent  of  previous  special  students  of  this 
subject  —  that  I  am  the  first  writer  able  to  gain  sight  of  the  entire 
collection  on  both  sides,  and  to  examine  it  without  violent  prepossession 
against  the  Separatist  writers,  and  their  work.  It  is  high  time  that  the 
senseless  denunciation  of  these  extraordinary  and  effective  publications, 
on  the  part  of  those,  who,  having  no  knowledge  at  first  hand  of  what 
they  affirm,  simply  reproduce  vile  slanders  that  are  old,  should  give 
place  to  an  intelligence  and  candor  of  criticism  which  can  fairly  recog- 
nize their  distinguished  fitness  for  the  exigency  which  they  met ;  acquit 
them  of  all  baseness  of  thought  and  indecency  of  speech ;  and  admit 
their  influential  place  among  those  intellectual  forces  which  were  power- 
fully moving  the  England  of  that  day.  They  are  surely  none  the  less 
worthy  our  regard,  in  that  they  furnish  the  first  instance  in  the  English 
tongue  of  the  employment  of  satire  as  a  successful  weapon  against 
ecclesiastical  wrong. 

I  have  ventured  an  entirely  new  theory  of  their  authorship.  Mr. 
Edward  Arber,  F.  S.  A.,  Lecturer  in  English  Literature,  etc.,  in  Uni- 
versity College,  London  —  who  is  just  now  adding  to  his  already  large 
claim  upon  the  gratitude  of  scholars  in  the  English  tongue,  by  reprint- 
ing in  verbatim  most  of  these  Mar-prelate  tracts  —  in  an  Introductory 
Sketch  to  the  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy  —  published  in  London 
in  April  last,  and  since  the  Lecture  on  that  subject  in  this  volume 
passed  through  the  stereotyper's  hands — has  done  me  the  honor  to 
print  a  brief  statement  of  my  hypothesis,  which  on  his  request  I  had 
furnished  for  that  purpose,  and  has  frankly  added  thereto  the  expression 
of  his  total  dissent  from  my  conclusion.  His  adverse  judgment  is 
mainly  founded  upon  the  evidence  of  various  sorts  contained  in  the  dep- 
ositions in  the  Harleian  MS.  No.  7,042 ;  from  which  he  concludes  Job 
Throckmorton  to  have  been  Martin.  Having  for  more  than  six  years 
had  in  my  possession  a  copy  of  that  manuscript,  the  considerations  on 
which  his  conclusion  rests  are  not  new  to  me.  And  without  assuming 
—  what  I  should  be  the  last  to  claim  —  an  equal  degree  of  critical  acu- 
men or  knowledge  of  the  subject,  I  may  yet  say,  with  all  respect,  that  I 


X  Introductimt. 

find  nothing  in  Mr.  Arber's  argument  to  shake  my  conviction  previously 
reached.  I  firmly  believe  that  Martin  was  speaking  the  truth  in  all 
soberness,  when  (as  appears  on  p.  196  herein)  he  declared  that  he  had 
neither  wife  nor  child ;  while  if  Udall  be  a  trusty  witness  for  Mr.  Arber, 
when  he  again  and  again  cites  him  to  some  other  point,  why  is  he  not 
also  worthy  of  belief  when  he  declares  (as  on  p.  194  herein)  that  no 
minister  was  Martin }  But  if  Martin  were  a  bachelor  and  no  minister. 
Job  Throckmorton,  who  was  both  a  minister  and  the  father  of  a  learned 
and  eloquent  Member  of  Parliament,  seems  to  be  ruled  out  of  the  case ; 
while,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  there  is  a  total  absence  of  all  that  internal 
evidence  to  support  the  notion  of  his  authorship,  which  I  have  shown 
to  be  abundant  in  the  case  of  Henry  Barrowe. 

The  two  lectures  on  the  Barrowists  of  Amsterdam  cover  ground  pre- 
viously little  known.  But  by  the  careful  collation  of  their  publications, 
and  those  of  their  enemies,  of  the  period ;  by  the  important  help  of  the 
Prcestantiiim  ac  Eriiditoruni  Viroriim  Epistolcs,  the  Amsterdam  city  rec- 
ords, and  the  MSS.  collections  in  the  Library  of  the  Mennonite  Semi- 
nary there ;  and  especially  by  the  constant  study  of  the  invaluable 
newly  discovered  volumes  of  John  Smyth  and  George  Johnson,  it  has 
proved  possible  to  unravel  most  of  the  problems  of  the  subject,  and 
present  a  fairly  clear  consecutive  narrative  of  a  remarkable  passage  in 
the  Anglo-Dutch  history  of  Separatism. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  many  readers  will  be  both  disappointed  and  dis- 
pleased with  that  portion  of  the  lecture  on  John  Robinson,  which  seeks 
to  show  that  the  popular  conception  of  the  prophetic  drift  toward  modern 
Liberalism  of  his  "Farewell  Address"  is  founded  upon  misapprehension 
on  the  part  of  writers  unfamiliar  with  his  works  and  unacquainted  with 
his  spirit,  who  seized  words  out  of  their  connection  and  strained  them 
from  their  real  significance  to  shape  them  toward  an  utterance  unnatural 
to  the  time  and  impossible  to  the  man ;  a  misapprehension  favored  by 
the  excessive  rarity  of  that  book  of  Edward  Winslow  which  is  our  sole 
authority  for  what  the  Pilgrim  pastor  actually  said.  It  has  seemed  to 
me  that  John  Robinson  was  great  enough  to  bear  the  honest  truth  told 
in  his  case;  of  whatever  unearned  laurels  such  telling  may  relieve  him. 
I  might  have  added,  from  hundreds  of  records  in  my  possession, 
almost  indefinitely  to  this  lecture  in  the  way  of  elucidation  of  the 
Leyden  life  of  our  fathers  —  of  their  shops  and  homes,  of  the  Pas- 
tor's house  where  they*  brake  bread   upon   the  Sabbath  day;   of   their 


hitroduction,  xi 

buyings  and  sellings,  and  the  trades  by  which  they  lived;  of  theii 
marriages  and  burials,  and  of  all  which  made  up  their  Dutch  life; 
but  it  seemed  better  to  reserve  these  facts  for  other  employ. 

In  the  two  lectures  on  the  Congregationalism  of  New  England,  I 
have  endeavored  to  make  it  clear  that  the  essential  Barrowism  of  its 
first  hundred  years,  and  of  the  Cambridge  Platform  —  a  fact  unnoted  by 
previous  writers  —  solves  the  mystery  which  has  hung  about  the  Ruling 
Elder  system  of  our  fathers;  and  that  the  irrepressible  conflict  which 
that  system  involved  between  the  two  polities  mingled  in  it,  accounts 
for  the  unrest  and  half-heartedness  prominent  in  the  later  portion  of 
those  earlier  days.  There  was  no  dishonesty,  and  nothing  said  for 
effect,  when  John  Cotton  and  others  wrote  to  England  their  distrust 
and  dislike  of  democracy ;  for  they  were  not  as  yet  democrats  either 
in  Church  or  State,  and  they  meant  every  word  that  they  said.  I  have 
endeavored  also  to  awaken  some  well-earned,  if  long  delayed,  gratitude 
toward  that  reformer,  whose  brilliant  qualities  the  leading  men  of  his 
own  generation  were  slow  to  recognize,  to  whom,  under  God,  the  rehab- 
ilitation of  essential  Brownism  was  due ;  and  to  write  the  name  of  John 
Wise  of  Ipswich  vastly  higher  upon  the  roll  of  the  great,  influential 
and  useful  of  the  land,  than  it  has  been  the  fashion  to  rank  it. 

The  discussion  of  Ecclesiastical  Councils  has  been  extended  beyond 
all  possibility  of  use  as  a  lecture  simply,  in  the  desire  to  take  advantage 
of  the  opportunity  to  treat  the  subject  with  some  completeness  in  all  its 
important  bearings,  and  offer  to  the  students  of  such  matters  some 
clews  both  to  the  actual  working  of  so  important  a  feature  of  the  New 
England  polity,  and  the  abundance  and  quality  of  an  unique  and  con- 
stantly accumulating  literature. 

I  can  well  foresee  how  jejune  and  inadequate  what  is  herein  said  of 
the  Congregationalism  of  England  must  appear  to  my  learned  friends  in 
that  country ;  but  it  seemed  to  me  that  even  so  slight  and  poor  an  out- 
line might  be  better  than  nothing  for  young  students  here  desiring  to 
know  more  of  the  Father  Land ;  while  I  can  let  slip  no  proper  oppor- 
tunity to  urge  and  further  —  in  however  humble  a  way  —  the  better 
mutual  acquaintance  of  the  good  men  of  the  two  nations  that  were  one. 

For  what  is  said  in  the  closing  lecture  with  which  some  brethren 
whom  I  cordially  respect  but  with  whom  I  as  cordially  differ,  will  find 
fault,  I  make  no  apology.  I  have  spoken  frankly  —  as  I  would  have 
them    speak.     To   my  notion  that   glorious  end  of   perfect  oneness  of 


xii  Introduction. 

doctrine,  duty  and  desire  which  we  all  pursue,  is  most  wisely  to  be  sought 
neither  by  sullen  or  over-cautious  silence  of  the  non-agreed,  nor  by 
guile  and  flattering  words  as  pleasing  men ;  but  by  speaking  the  truth 
in  love  every  man  with  his  neighbor,  till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of 
the  faith  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ. 

My  great  object  in  all  has  been  to  ascertain  and  set  down  the  truth, 
for  the  rectification  of  existing  misapprehension,  and  the  guide  of  future 
conduct.  I  hold  it  a  sacred  duty  of  Congregationalists  to  be  just  to 
the  good  men,  however  lowly  their  position,  and  however  inadequate 
may  have  been  many  of  their  conceptions,  who  endured  hardness,  and 
counted  not  their  lives  dear  unto  themselves  that  they  might  finish  their 
course  with  joy,  and  testify,  first  to  their  children,  the  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God  which  they  felt  had  been  committed  unto  them  that  they 
might  teach  others  a3so.  Their  faults  were  those  of  their  age,  and  the 
rudeness  of  the  culture  of  many  of  them ;  their  virtues  were  their  own 
—  such  as  they  were  in  native  worth,  and  such  as  God's  grace,  mainly 
in  that  severe  discipline  of  furnace,  anvil  and  sledge  by  which  the 
Divine  hand  has  been  wont  to  forge  its  most  useful  implements  and 
weapons  for  the  service  of  earth,  had  made  them. 

My  theory  as  to  the  writing  of  history  differs  from  that  of  many.  I 
do  not  think  intelligent  readers  are  satisfied  barely  to  be  told  what  any 
writer,  however  gifted  with  talent  or  opportunity,  may  have  deduced 
from  his  studies  of  the  literature  of  the  period  which  he  would  elucidate. 
They  desire  to  be  directed  to  the  sources  of  his  information,  not  merely 
that  they  may  have  the  means  of  testing  his  fidelity,  but  that  they  may 
avail  of  his  researches  should  they  desire  more  fully  to  study  some  point 
which  he  has  only  casually  touched.  Especially  in  investigations  whose 
results  —  and  on  evidence  not  easily  in  reach  —  convict  much  current 
narrative  of  ignorance  and  error,  if  not  of  perversion,  I  have  felt  it  to  be 
doubly  important  always  to  note  the  authority  on  which  I  have  spoken ; 
and,  as  often  as  possible  without  overloading  pages  already  crowded,  to 
give  the  exact  language  on  which  my  deduction  has  been  founded ;  feel- 
ing that  it  will  be  cheap  to  satisfy  one  candid  inquirer,  even  at  the  cost 
of  disgusting  ten  adepts  who  despise  foot-notes  as  rubbish.  I  may  add 
that  I  have  had  one  rule  as  to  citations  —  to  put  my  reader,  as  nearly  as 
may  be  possible  to  modern  type,  into  the  position  of  one  holding  the 


Introduction.  xiii 

original  in  his  hand,  by  the  exact  copying,  even  of  manifest  errors  of  the 
press.  Sometimes,  in  connection  with  their  cause,  such  errors  be- 
come one  of  the  most  touching  testimonies  of  a  book.  It  would  be  as 
slanderous  a  piece  of  wickedness  to  print  Martin  Mar-prelate's  Protesta- 
tyon  [see  p.  i68,  herein]  in  a  revised  and  corrected  form,  as  to  paint  the 
picture  of  one  martyred  by  starvation  in  the  plumpness  of  previous 
health.  While  there  is  always  some  quaint  flavor  about  these  ancient 
writers  —  of  which  modernizing  robs  them  —  to  which  they  are  entitled. 
I  should  not  care  to  meet  Sidney,  Shakespeare  or  Vandyck,  disennobled 
in  the  trowsers,  swallow-tails  and  stove-pipe  hats  of  our  time. 

It  is  fair  for  me  to  say  further  here  that  to  save  space  in  the  text  I 
have  occasionally  remitted  to  the  smaller  type  of  the  notes  a  statement, 
or  an  argument  upon  some  side  issue,  yet  which  is  essential  to  be  read 
if  one  would  get  the  whole  scope  of  the  book ;  as  examples  of  which 
the  two  notes  on  Henry  Ainsworth  [pp.  270  and  343] ;  one  which  pro- 
duces the  evidence  that  the  early  English  Baptists  did  not  baptize  by 
immersion  [p.  318],  and  one  [p.  319]  which  proves  that  John  Smyth 
did  rebaptize  himself,  may  be  specified. 

The  Appendix,  which  makes  no  pretence  of  being  a  complete 
bibliography  of  Congregational  Literature,  but  merely,  what  its  title 
declares  it,  "  Collections  toward "  such  a  bibliography,  is  offered  with 
unfeigned  diffidence  to  the  inspection  of  bibliographical  scholars,  in 
the  hope  that  its  possible  convenience  may  excuse  its  palpable  de- 
ficiencies. As  already  intimated,  I  had  in  hand  the  nucleus  of  such 
a  list,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  ought  to  share  with  others  the 
fruit  of  those  countless  hours  of  research  which  I  had  pursued  upon 
my  own  account.  Students  of  these  particular  lines  of  investigation 
may  be  few  and  far  between ;  perhaps  all  the  more  should  they 
therefore  have  every  available  help  offered  to  their  hand.  I  under- 
took this  part  of  the  labor  of  the  volume,  I  hope,  a  little  in  the 
spirit  of  a  self-sacrificing  desire  for  the  public  good.  It  has  proved 
a  work  of  immeasurable  toil,  and  heavy  expenditure.  If  it  should 
fail  to  make  these  vies  angustissimcB  somewhat  more  accessible  to  the 
eager  foot  of   the  future  student,  I  shall  indeed  miss  my  reward. 

As  "all  roads  lead  to  Rome,"  so  there  is  a  sense  in  which  almost 
any  book  might  claim  some  remote  relation  even  to  such  a  special 
catalogue.      I    have   aimed    to    include:    (i)    All    publications    which 


xiv  Introduction. 

directly  discuss  the  principles  of  the  Congregational  Way,  and  develop 
the  experiences,  or  outline  the  duties,  of  Congregational  ministers  and 
churches  —  either  for  or  against.  (2)  Related  literature,  so  far  as 
needful  to  make  references  clear.  As,  for  example.  No.  610  is  inserted 
because  it  would  be  helpful  in  the  full  understanding  of  Gov.  Brad- 
ford's Dialogue  which  cites  it.  Many  volumes  of  records  and  of  his- 
tory—  like  Nos.  18 16,  1986,  2081,  2098,  2893,  3701,  etc.,  have  been 
thus  included.  (3)  Such  a  selection  from  collateral  literature  as  may 
serve  to  hint  those  surroundings  of  Congregationalism  which  have  aided 
to  make  it  what  it  is,  and  to  illustrate  its  general  position,  fortunes, 
outgrowths  and  tendencies.  Here  the  field  widens  so  immeasurably  that 
no  one  mind  could  reasonably  expect  to  satisfy  all  other  minds  in  its 
selection.  I  have  thought  it  better  in  this  to  risk  transgressing  on  the 
side  of  fullness  rather  than  on  that  of  meagerness ;  since  no  man  need 
complain  if  volumes  are  enumerated  which  lie  outside  of  his  wants,  pro- 
vided fair  provision  have  been  also  made  for  his  actual  requirements. 
The  key-note  to  the  whole  is  the  endeavor  to  aid  the  research  of  a 
student  of  the  central  subject,  who,  as  he  pursues  his  investigations, 
is  constantly  led  outward  toward  inquiries  suggested  by  that  subject, 
rather  than  strictly  germane  to  it.  Thus,  volumes  upon  the  baptismal 
controversy,  the  rise  and  growth  of  Quakerism,  the  Universalist  and 
Unitarian  theologies,  and  even  upon  Transcendentalism,  Spiritualism 
and  absolute  free-thinking,  while  in  no  sense  directly  appertaining  to 
strict  Congregational  literature,  may  all  need  consultation  by  the  man 
who  wishes  to  know  everything  vital  that  has  been  urged  on  all  sides 
of  questions  appertaining  to  its  life  and  work.  Following  this  idea,  in 
the  insertion  of  titles  from  all  parts  of  the  theological  field  I  have 
sought,  in  my  method  of  doing  so,  to  be  absolutely  even-handed.  If 
my  Unitarian  friends  do  not  find  my  list  as  useful  in  tracing  their 
own  literature  as  if  proceeding  out  of  their  own  body;  if  Baptist  stu- 
dents do  not  find  it  covering  those  volumes  and  pamphlets  and 
periodicals  which  especially  concern  their  views  and  history,  to  a 
degree  beyond  any  list  published  by  themselves ;  I  can  only  say 
that  I  have  not  accomplished  my  desire  —  which  was  to  treat  the 
subject  with  an  impartiality  so  entire  as  to  make  it  impossible  to 
guess  from   it   the  proclivities  of  its   compiler. 

Absolute  completeness  even  in  the  narrowest  of  these  three  circles  is 
unattainable,  and  its  assumption  would  be  absurd.     The  extent  of  my 


Introduction.  xv 

claim  is  diligently  to  have  sought  to  render  this  list  —  particularly  in  its 
earlier  portion  —  as  full  and  useful  as  my  knowledge  and  opportunities 
would  permit.  I  make  no  doubt  that,  at  least,  it  may  be  taken  as  fairly 
exampling  the  whole.  The  Challenger  did  not  bring  home  all  the  fish  in 
the  Atlantic,  but  the  yield  of  her  trawl-nets  fairly  sampled  the  deep  sea. 

It  was  a  part  of  my  desire  —  especially  in  the  case  of  those  older 
publications  now  grown  rare — to  direct  the  inquirer  to  the  book  itself, 
as  well  as  to  its  title ;  and  I  have  not  spared  effort  to  do  this  with  accu- 
racy. Down  to  A.  D.  1700,  all  proof-sheets  went  to  the  British  Museum 
and  the  Bodleian,  to  have  their  press-marks  inserted ;  a  convenience 
which  I  am  sure  will  be  appreciated  by  those  who  know  by  experience 
how  long  one  —  especially  if  on  the  track  of  an  anonymous  volume  — 
may  wander  through  huge  folio  catalogues  without  finding  the  trail. 
Down  to  within  one  hundred  years  also,  this  list  has  been  carefully  com- 
pared with  the  Yale  and  Harvard  shelves. 

It  should  be  observed,  however,  that  while  —  accidents  excepted  — 
the  presence  of  any  given  book  in  the  libraries  named  as  having  it,  may 
be  relied  on,  it  is  never  certain  that  it  may  not  also  be  found  in  collec- 
tions to  which  it  has  failed  to  be  credited.  This,  because  new  titles  have 
often  been  inserted  in  the  last  proofs,  when  it  was  too  late  to  send  to 
England,  or  elsewhere,  to  ascertain  whether  they  were  in  possession 
there  or  not.  Nor  in  nearing  our  own  time  has  it  been  felt  to  be  so 
important  to  indicate  the  locality  of  volumes  presumably  common. 

I  have  been  especially  indebted  in  that  department  of  the  subject  to 
which  it  is  devoted,  to  Dr.  Ezra  Abbot's  Literature  of  the  Doctrine  of  a 
Picture  Life,  published  as  an  appendix  to  Rev.  W.  R.  Alger's  Critical 
History  of  the  Doctrine  of  a  Future  Life,  an  indebtedness  which  is 
gratefully  acknowledged. 

I  indulge  the  hope  that  many  who  may  not  largely  use  it  as  a  guide  in 
direct  consultation,  may  yet  find  this  catalogue  indirectly  valuable.  Its 
obvious  chronological  suggestions  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  certain  opinions, 
may  be  useful.  The  ebb  and  flow  which  it  reveals  in  theological  discus- 
sion —  now  as  to  the  Trinity,  now  as  to  revivalism,  now  as  to  New  and 
Old  Schoolism,  now  as  to  the  mode  of  Baptism,  now  as  to  the  retribu- 
tions of  the  future,  and  so  on  —  may  teach  us  that  the  former  days  have 
been  much  like  these  in  their  exemplification  of  the  truth  of  our  old 
copy-book  legend  :  "  Many  men  of  many  minds  ;  "  while  it  may  suggest 
also  that  there  are  some  questions  which  in  this  imperfect  world  God 


xvi  Introduction, 

probably  intends  shall  be  "  settled  "  by  being  left  amicably  open.  Who, 
without  the  evidence  before  him,  would  have  supposed  it  possible  that 
within  forty-five  years  twenty  or  thirty  public  oral  discussions,  of  con- 
sequence enough  to  be  reported,  and  issued  in  book  form,  could  have 
been  held  in  this  land  on  general  questions  at  issue  between  Univer- 
salism  and  Orthodoxy  ?  If  a  glance  at  the  iterations  and  reiterations 
of  almost  all  phases  of  truth  and  error  in  this  list  suggested,  could 
be  so  far  blessed  to  some  of  the  self-satisfied  sciolists  of  the  present 
as  to  make  them  suspect  that  the  new  light  in  which  they  briefly  exult, 
is  simply  somebody  else's  old  darkness,  I  am  sure  I  could  feel  that 
my  labor  has  not  been  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

It  may  prove  an  incidental  benefit  of  such  a  catalogue,  if  it  awaken 
the  interest  of  lovers  of  good  books  to  the  not  unnatural  fact  of  the 
deplorable  pauperism  of  most  of  our  American  public  libraries  as  to 
the  Eocene  of  church  literature.  If  I  have  counted  correctly,  of  the 
original  editions  of  the  first  thousand  volumes  on  my  list,  but  208  — 
or  a  trifle  over  twenty  per  cent  —  can  be  seen  in  all  our  principal  col- 
lections put  together.  These  stand  in  order  thus  —  the  same  book  of 
course  being  occasionally  found  in  more  than  one  place,  viz. :  the  Prince 
Library  has  70;  Harvard,  55;  Yale,  36;  the  Congregational  Library, 
29;  Boston  Athenaeum,  26;  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  18;  the 
Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  7 ;  Brown  University,  5  ;  Bowdoin 
College,  4;  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  3,  and  the  Boston  Public 
Library,  2.  On  the  other  hand,  I  am  sure  encouragement  may  be  taken 
from  the  fact  that  of  the  entire  list  so  good  a  representation  is  by  my 
researches  proved  to  be  within  easy  reach  of  American  students.  It 
must  certainly  be  gratifying  to  all  the  friends  of  the  Congregational 
Library  to  notice  that  an  association  which  has  been  at  its  work 
scarcely  more  than  twenty-five  years,  and  whose  pecuniary  resources 
have  always  been  of  the  most  restricted  character,  has  yet  been  able 
already  to  enrich  its  shelves  with  a  collection  so  fairly  representing 
the  Congregational  literature,  especially  of  the  last  two  hundred  years. 

Particular  care  has  been  taken  to  insure  the  most  rigid  accuracy  of  all 
quotations,  citations  and  references;  certainly  more  than  ninety  per 
cent  of  them  having  been  (generally  twice)  compared  in  proof  with 
their  originals. 

I  have  ventured  to  think  that  the  few  autographs  which  are  inter- 
spersed  through   the  volume   would   be   acceptable,  as   bringing   their 


Introduction.  xvii 

authors  a  little  nearer  to  the  reader's  sympathy  and  interest,  as  well 
as  aiding  an  ornamentation  at  once  unique  and  tasteful. 

It  should  be  stated,  further,  that  while  prepared  especially  to  be  deliv- 
ered at  Andover,  the  majority  of  these  lectures  have  also  been  read  at 
Oberlin  and  Hartford ;  and  that  on  Robert  Browne,  to  the  students  of 
New  College,  St.  John's  Wood,  London. 

In  most  cases,  except  in  those  where  the  preciseness  seemed  needless, 
dates  have  been  given  in  both  old  style  and  new.  Only  by  line  upon 
line  and  precept  upon  precept,  can  even  scholars  become  thoroughly 
accustomed  to  this  simple  solution  of  many  chronological  perplexities. 

The  pleasant  duty  remains  of  putting  on  record  here  my  sincere 
thanks  to  the  many  who  have  befriended  me  in  these  labors.  Had  it 
not  been  for  the  appreciative  cordiality  of  his  Grace  the  Most  Reverend 
Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  of  the  Rev.  Canons  James  Raine 
of  York,  and  Robert  C.  Jenkins  of  Hythe,  I  would  almost  surely  have 
missed  some  of  the  most  important  objects  of  my  search,  I  may  also 
say  much  the  same  of  Rev.  Henry  Allon,  D.  D.,  and  of  the  Very  Rev- 
erend Dean  of  Westminster.  I  desire  to  make  special  mention  also 
of  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Bullen,  formerly  Superintendent  of  the  Read- 
ing-Room of  the  British  Museum,  and  now  Superintendent  of  its  de- 
partment of  printed  books ;  of  Dr.  Coxe,  librarian  of  the  Bodleian ; 
of  Mr.  W.  Aldis  Wright,  now  bursar  and  formerly  librarian  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  Secretary  of  the  Old  Testament  Revision 
Committee,  and  of  Mr.  Kershaw,  librarian  at  Lambeth.  I  have  also 
been  largely  indebted  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hunter,  librarian  of  the 
Dr.  Williams  Library,  Grafton  St.,  Gower  St.,  London,  not  only  for 
the  loan  of  the  extremely  rare  Brief  Discouerie  of  Henry  Barrowe, 
but  for  unstinted  aid  in  various  ways.  I  must  name  also  Mr.  F.  Ellis 
Tucker,  and  Mr.  S.  J.  Aldrich  of  the  British  Museum  staff,  and  Mr, 
W.  Burden  of  the  Bodleian,  as  having  done  me  important  service.  Here 
should  be  added,  as  well,  my  thankful  acknowledgments  to  Messrs. 
Frederick  Muller,  F.  A.  v.  Scheltema,  the  Rev.  W.  Macfarlane  of  the 
English  Reformed  Church,  and  Prof.  J.  G.  de  Hoop  Scheffer  of  the 
Mennonite  Institution,  in  Amsterdam ;  to  M.  le  Baron  W.  J.  C.  Rammel- 
man  Elsevier,  and  Mr.  C.  A.  Emeis  of  Leyden,  Holland ;  and  to  the 
Rev.  B.  H.  Carp  of  Middelberg,  Zeland.  While,  on  this  side  of  the 
ocean,  I  gratefully  enumerate  as  among  those  who  have  been  my  help 


xviii  Introduction. 

ers  Dr.  S.  A.  Greene  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  Dr.  S.  F. 
Haven  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  Prof.  Justin  Winsor  and 
Mr.  C.  S.  Bowen  of  Cambridge,  Prof.  Smyth  and  the  Rev.  W.  L.  Ropes 
of  Andover,  Dr.  R.  A.  Guild  of  Brown  University,  Dr.  W.  H.  Moore  of 
the  Lenox  Library,  New  York ;  and  especially  —  as  among  those  who 
have  kindly  expended  much  time  and  pains  to  make  my  work  worthier 
—  Dr.  Langworthy  and  Miss  M.  E.  Stone  of  the  Congregational  Library, 
Boston ;  my  learned  kinsman  Prof.  Franklin  B.  Dexter  of  Yale  College, 
and  Hon.  J.  Hammond  Trumbull,  LL.  D.,  of  Hartford,  Conn. 

It  is  a  relief  to  lay  down  a  pen  which  has  been  kept  busy  —  often  far 
into  the  night  —  either  in  furnishing  copy  to  the  printer,  or  in  correcting 
his  proofs,  now  during  every  hour  of  the  past  three  years  which  could 
be  honorably  disengaged  from  other  duties.  I  do  so  daring  to  hope  that 
the  Master  may  recognize  the  desire  which  prompted  the  work  as  one  to 
do  Him  service  ;  whether  His  children  be  able  to  find  such  service  done, 
therein  and  thereby,  or  not.  While,  in  any  event,  I  may  close  with 
the  honest  words  of  the  author  of  the  second  Book  of  the  Maccabees : 
"  If  I  haue  done  well,  and  as  the  story  required,  it  is  the  thing  that  I 
desired :  but  if  I  haue  spoken  slenderly  and  barely,  it  is  that  I  could." 


Creystones,  N'cw  Bedford,  Mass. 
I  November,  i8jg. 


.^teAAVU^^ 


ConUnt^^  He* 


LIST  OF  AUTOGRAPHS 

ANALYSIS  OF  LECTURES 

LECTURE   I.  The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn 

"  II.  Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers     . 

"        III.  The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy 

"         IV.  The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism 

"  V.  The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam     .... 

"         VI.  Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam   . 

"       VII.  John  Robinson  and  Leyden  Congregationalism 

"     VIII.  Early  New  England  Congregationalism 

"         IX.  Later  New  England  Congregationalism 

"  X.  Ecclesiastical  Councils  . 

"        XI.  Congregationalism  in  England 

"       XII.  Things  More  Clearly  Seen    . 


APPENDIX 

Bibliographical  Collections   . 

A  Few  Manuscripts 

Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections 

Index  of  the  Lectures    . 


PAGE. 

XX 

xxi 

I 

6i 

131 

205 

25s 
299 

359 
413 
467 

521 
629 
681 


[Secofid  mimbering.'X 
I 

5 
287 
289 

309 


5lluto0rapfj!0f» 


FACE. 

1.  WILLIAM  BRADFORD  — To  whose  History  what  we  know  oi  the  beginnings  of  the  Plymouth 

movement  is  mainly  due.  From  his  marriage  application  (g  November,  1613)  at  Amsterdam  [Pui- 
boeken,  s.  d.].  He  was  then  twenty-four  years  old;  making  this  much  his  youngest  known 
autograph v 

2.  NATHANIEL  MORTON  —  Secretary  of  the   Plymouth  Colony  from  1645  to  his  death  in   1685, 

and  the  author  of  Nevj  Englands  Memorial.     From  one  of  his  letters  in  my  possession  .       xix 

3.  WILLIAM   TYNDALE  — Whose  translation   of  the  New  Testament  was  the  great  force  of   the 

English  Reformation.     From  his  letter  (A.  D.  1435)  preserved  in  the  archives  at  Brabant;  the 

only  known  specimen  of  his  handwriting i 

4.  THOMAS  CARTWRIGHT— From  the  ^ar&w«  i»«'5'.,  No.  7851 58 

5.  ROBERT  BROWNE  — From  the  parish  records  of  Achurch-cum-Thonie 61 

6.  EDWARD  GLOVER  — From  the  Za/«<i?w«^  ./>/6"5.,  Ixxv:  D,  50 128 

7.  JOHN  PENRY  — From  the  iawj^tfw?/^  .^5"5".,  cLx:  36 131 

8.  MARTIN  MAR-PRELATE  — I  hope  I  may  be  acquitted  of  trifling  in  filling  his  place  with  the 

only  name  we  surely  know  of  him  —  Stat  Noviinis  Umbra  —  in  the  style  of  his  time      .        .      202 

9.  HENRY  BARROWE  — From  the  A^<ir/<r/i2«  .(5/3-.S".,  No.  65:65 205 

10.  THOMAS   EGERTON  — The  judge  who  condemned  these  martyrs.     From  the  HarUian  MSS., 

No.  6848:14 232 

11.  FRANCIS  JOHNSON  — From  the  /^ar/«<2«  .(1/53".,  No.  6849:145 245 

12.  HENRY  AINSWORTH  —  From  his  marriage   application  (29  March,  1607),  at  Amsterdam  [Pui- 

boeken,  s.  d.];  the  only  known  specimen  of  his  handttTiting 296 

13.  JOHN  SMYTH  —  From  his  MSS.  in  the  Library  of  the  Mennonite  Institution,  Amsterdam  .  299 

14.  JOHN  MURTON  —  From  his  signature  in  the  church-list  in  the  same  collection      ....  356 

15.  JOHN  ROBINSON  —  I  cannot  vouch  for  the  genuineness  of  this,  but  it  is  from  the  title-page  of 

a  book  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum  believed  by  the  experts  of  that  institution  to 
have  belonged  to  him 359 

16.  WILLIAM  BREWSTER  —  From  the  title-page  of  a  book  in  my  possession  once  belonging  to  him; 

being  a  much  younger  autograph  than  those  at  Plymouth  and  New  Haven        .        .        .        .410 

17.  JOHN  COTTON  —  From  the  fly-leaf  of  a  book  in  my  possession  once  belonging  to  him        .        .      413 

18.  JOHN  DAVENPORT— From  one  of  his  letters 464 

19.  JOHN  WISE  —  From  a  letter  in  the  collection  in  the  State  Library  of  Mass.ichusetts     .        .        .      467 

20.  NATHANAEL  EMMONS  — From  one  of  his  letters 518 

21.  RICHARD   MATHER  —  Who  went  to  his  death-bed  from  the  moderator's  chair  of  probably  the 

most  important  Council  in  the  early  history  of  New  England  (13  April,  1669).  From  the  Col- 
lectiotis  of  the  Dorcliesier  Antiquarian  Society 521 

22.  LEONARD  BACON— Who  was  moderator  of    the  two   most  important  Councils  (at  Brooklyn   in 

1874  and  1876)  of  the  present  generation 626 

23.  BENJAMIN  HANBURY  —  The  earliest  editor  and  restorer  of  the  Congregational  literature  of  our 

fathers.     From  the  fly-leaf  of  a  book  in  my  possession  once  belonging  to  him  .        .        .      629 

24.  JOHN  STOUGHTON  — The  gifted  and  faithful  historian  of  English  Congregation.-ilism  .        .      678 

25.  COTTON  MATHER  —  The  earliest  historian  of  American  Congregationalism.     From  his  Jourttal 

(29  November,  1692) 6S1 

26.  GEORGE  PUNCHARD— The  latest  historian  of  American  Congregationalism        ....      716 
^^.    THOMAS  PRINCE  — The  earliest  Congregational  Bibliographer  on  this  side  of  the  sea        .        .       (3) 


3ilnalp?t^. 


PAGB. 

LECTURE  I.    The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn 1-58 

Object  of  these  Lectures i 

Proper  background  of  any  just  picture  of  Modern  Congregationalism        .        .  2 

England  in  A.  D.  1500 2 

Number  and  kinds  of  beggars 3 

Low  state  of  Education  at  that  time 3 

Complaint  of  Erasmus 4 

Child  supposed  to  be  born  in  A.  D.  1500,  and  its  imagined  life  taken  to  illustrate 

the  state  of  Papal  England 5 

Baptism,  except  in  danger  of  sudden  death,  only  twice  a  year     ....  5 

Form  used  in  baptism 6 

Completive  rite  of  confirmation  then  required,  on  penalt}',  to  be  administered 

also  in  infancy 7 

Manner  of  rite  of  Confirmation 8 

Churching  of  the  mother,  and  its  form 9 

The  wayside  cross 10 

Abundant  crosses,  and  the  sign  of  the  cross 11 

Bell-ringing  to  drive  away  evil  spirits 11 

Why  yew  trees  were  planted  round  the  Parish  Church 12 

Orientation  of  the  building,  and  why 12 

The  Parvise,  and  the  great  Rood 12 

The  images,  and  the  altar,  with  its  candles 13 

The  furniture  of  a  church  which  was  required  by  law 14 

The  bells  in  the  tower,  and  their  inscriptions 15 

Ringing  —  praying  to  the  patron  saints 16 

The  Sunday  service 16 

The  mass 17 

The  elevation  of  the  host,  and  the  sounding  of  the  bells 18 

Genuflections  and  gyrations,  but  no  preaching,  or  next  to  none          ...  19 

No  Bibles  and  no  books,  and  no  right  to  have  any 20 

The  lad,  solicitous  as  to  duty,  goes  to  his  mother 20 

She  sends  him  to  the  priest  —  who  scolds  him 21 

He  seeks  elsewhere  for  light  —  and  finds  a  little 22 

The  strange  things  he  sees  thereafter 22 

Exorcism,  the  Pax,  Church-ales,  and  Glutton-masses 23 

Many  other  things  which  he  cannot  comprehend 24 

Four  great  thoughts  oppress  him : 26 

(i)  The  perpetual  interferences  of  the  church  with  common  life     ...  26 

Fasting  on  one  quarter  of  the  week  days  of  the  year  ....  26 

Nearly  one  half  the  year  festival  time 26 

Restrictions  on  marriage 27 

Restrictions  on  burial 28 

The  heavy  tax  of  the  Mortuary 29 

Sick  men  could  not  make  their  wills  save  in  presence  of  the  priest  .  29 

Erasmus's  bitter  taunt :  "tot  vultures  ad  unum  cadaver  I "         .        .  29 

(2)  Low  quality  of  all  prescriptions  for  salvation 29 

Four  sorts  of  obedience  enjoined 29 

Bad  men  could  thus  obey  and  remain  bad  still 3° 

The  relic  business,  and  "such  beble-bables" 3^ 


xxii  Analysis. 


The  duck's  blood  at  Hales,  purporting  to  be  the  Lord's    .         .         .  31 

The  Becket  Canterbury  miracles 32 

(3)  111  moral  quality  and  influence  both  of  clergy  and  church  •         •         •  33 

Infamous  lives  of  the  priests,  etc 33 

Fundamental  errors  of  the  current  theology 35 

Demoralizing  tendency  of  the  rites  which  carried  out  the  theology    .  36 

Certeyns,  Diriges,  Trentals,  Obiits,  etc 37 

Indulgences  —  with  a  copy  of  one  actual  in  England  .         ...  38 

Friars  absolving  from  murder,  perjury,  etc 39 

Demoralization  involved  in  the  doctrine  of  "sanctuarj- "   .        •        •  39 

Four  or  five  hundred  let  off  thus  in  one  small  town   ....  40 

Romanism  at  the  end  of  its  victim's  life 40 

The  performances  around  the  dying  bed 41 

In  extremis 42 

The  mother  dying  thus  in  presence  of  the  Protestant  son,  and  his 

outbreak 45 

His  arrest  and  excommunication  . 45 

(4)  The  intolerable  tyranny  of  the  Romish  Church  over  the  mind  .         •  46 

Articles  of  Inquiry,  and  their  force 47 

Summary  of  the  condition  to  which  all  this  had  brought  the  England  of  A.  D. 

1500 47 

Dawn-streaks 48 

Congregationalists  before  Congregationalism 49 

Harbingers  —  Grossteste,  Wyclif,  Colct,  Erasmus,  Latimer  and  Ridley,  Tyn- 

dale  and  More 50 

Luther  nearly  rediscovered  original  Congregationalism,  and  why  he  did  not      .  51 

Calvin,  on  the  contrary,  an  aristocrat 52 

How  Calvin's  aristocracy  of  Presbyterianism  found  its  way  into  England  ,  53 

Cartwright  the  leader  of  English  Puritanism 55 

Some  confusion  in  the  Presbyterian  idea  then  existent 56 

Three  grand  objections  to  the  Presbyterian  way  for  England  :   .        .        .        .  57 

(i)  It  was  to  come  from  the  State 57 

(2)  It  was  to  be  left  under  the  control  of  the  State 57 

(3)  It  was  as  ill  suited  to  reform  as  that  church  which  it  would  displace;  it 

included  all  the  baptized,  and  it  waited  for  all  to  move  before  any 

could  move 57 

Three  great  things  needed,  then  : 58 

(i)  That  some  better  philosophy  of  reform  be  pointed  out     ....  58 

(2)  That  the  spell  of  conservatism  be  shattered  so  that  motion  could  begin  .  58 
{3)  That  heroism  be  stimulated,  until  men  be  ready  to  risk  even  life  for  the 

Lord 58 

LECTURE  II.    Robert  Browne  AND  HIS  Co-workers 61-128 

Robert  Browne  an  elaborately  slandered  man 61 

Difficulty  of  studying  him  on  account  of  the  scarcity  of  his  books       ...  62 

Born  at  Tolethorpe,  Rutlandshire 63 

Born  a  gentleman.     His  ancestors,  etc 63 

Went  to  Corpus  Christi,  Cambridge,  in  1570 64 

Domestic  Chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 64 

Cited  before  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  and  discharged        ....  64 

Teaching  for  three  years  (most  likely)  at  Southwark 65 

Lecturing  in  an  Islington  gravel-pit;  going  home  on  account  of  the  plague       .  65 

Back  to  Cambridge,  and  a  student  with  R.  Greenham 66 

Who  encourages  him  to  preach 66 

He  becomes  popular,  even  in  Benet  Church,  Cambridge 66 

Pressed  to  take  a  Cambridge  pulpit,  and  labored  there  for  six  months      .         .  66 

Sent  back  their  money,  and  departed,  dissatisfied  with  Bishop's  authorizing     .  66 

Formally  refused  the  Bishop's  license 67 


Analysis  xxiii 

Harangued  against  the  Bishops 67 

In  sore  conflict  of  mind,  falls  very  sick 67 

Inhibited  from  further  preaching 67 

With  prayers  and  tears  seeking  some  better  way 6S 

Robert  Harrison  is  led  to  Cambridge 63 

Soon  returned  to  Norwich,  whither  Browne  followed,  and  boarded  with  him 

and  his  wife 60 

Here  Browne  thinks  out  his  new  (old)  polity -o 

Imprisoned  for  preaching  his  new  way  at  Bury  St.  Edmonds      ....  70 

His  kinsman,  Lord  Burghley,  befriends  him 71 

Browne  forms  a  little  church  at  Norwich 72 

To  escape  persecution  they  emigrate  in  a  body  to  Middelberg    ....  72 

Browne  writes  three  treatises  in  two  years  there 74 

Harrison  seems  to  have  paid  for  the  printing 75 

Trouble  at  Middelberg,  and  how  it  arose 76 

Browne  with  four  or  five  families,  left  for  Scotland 76 

Cited  before  the  session  of  the  Kirk  of  Edinburgh 77 

Discouraged,  Browne  returns  to  England 78 

Sick,  persecuted,  and  sent  home  to  his  father 80 

No  better;  gets  to  Stamford 80 

Seems  to  have  preached  Brownism  again  at  Northampton         .        .        .        .  81 

Cited  before  Bishop  Linsell ;  refused  to  appear;  excommunicated   .         .        .  8r 

Reconciled  and  readmitted  to  Church  of  England 8r 

Master  of  St.  Olavc's,  Southwark,  on  si.x  astonishing  conditions         .         .         .  81 

Writes  a  crazy  letter  to  Lord  Burghley 82 

Burghley  gives  him  a  living  at  Achurch 83 

Here  he  lives  more  than  forty  years,  and  dies  at  last  in  Northampton  jail          .  83 

His  co-workers — Harrison 84 

And  Glover 86 

What  kind  of  a  man  was  Robert  Browne.'' 87 

Usually  supposed  to  have  been  a  bigot  and  a  sneak 87 

Hard  words  said  about  him  by  various  Church  and  Dissenting  writers      .        .  87 

Was  he  honest  in  becoming  a  Separatist .-' 89 

Who  was  Richard  Greenham  ? 89 

Good  sign  that  Browne  should  have  been  drawn  to  such  a  man          ...  91 
Good  sign  that  such  a  man  thought  so  well  of  young  Browne     ....  92 
Argument  from  R.  B.'s  Trve  Declaration  to  show  that  he  was  genuine  and  hon- 
est in  his  early  Christian  experience 92 

Can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  it  was  as  a  man  who  walked  with  God,  that 

Browne  started  out  as  a  reformer 94 

His  eight  books 94 

What  his  Brownism  really  was 96 

(.1)  Its  exact  point  of  departure  from  Presbyterian  Puritanism,  the  duty  to 

attain  the  highest  attainable  purity  of  spiritual  life     ....  96 

(2)  The  Church  of  England  so  corrupt  as  to  make  Separation  a  duty     .         .  98 

(3)  No  hope  of  reform  from  the  State,  and  no  obligation  to  wait  for  any        .  100 
Browne  the  first  writer  clearly  to  state  and  defend  the  true  doctrine  of 

toleration loi 

{4)  No  reasonable  hope  of  a  true  reform  from  the  Presbyterian  plan     .         .  103 

(5)  Then  it  must  be  every  true  Christian's  duty  to  separate    ....  104 

(6)  Any  company  of  sincere  believers,  separating  thus  and  rightly  associat- 

ing, becomes  a  true  church 105 

(7)  Such  right  association  would  be  by  covenant 105 

(8)  Church  authority  resides  in  the  lordship  of  Christ  over  these  local  affili- 

ations of  believers 106 

(9)  The  officers  —  pastor,  teacher,  etc 107 

(10)  The  sacraments  as  seals 107 


xxiv  Analysis. 

.(ii)  Duty  of  church  members  to  keep  guard  over  each  other  .         . 

(12)  Fraternity  between  such  churches  —  the  other  focus  of  the  Congrega- 
tional ellipse —  fully  taught  by  Browne 

This  a  logical  and  remarkable  system  to  have  been  elaborated,  from  the  Bible 
alone,  in  the  i6th  century,  by  a  young  man  of  nine  and  twenty    . 

Some  qualities  of  the  system 

Some  excellences  of  it 

Causes  of  the  Middelberg  shipwreck 

The  Congregationalism  of  the  Independents  of  England,  and  of  the  Congrega- 

tionalists  of  America,  to-day  essentially  Brownism 

Its  essence  will  leaven  all  the  polities  of  the  future 

What,  on  the  whole,  must  we  think  of  this  man  ? 

Clearly  two  sides  to  his  story 

Fuller's  mean  portrait  false 

Sir  Geo.  Paule's  testimony  in  his  favor 

Browne  had  no  wife,  in  Fuller's  young  manhood,  to  be  separated  from 
He  kept  his  parish  records  faithfully,  as  the  records  witness  to-day  . 

Browne's  love  of  music 

Three  hypotheses  exhaust  his  case 

(i)  But  he  was  not  always,  and  in  all,  bad 

(2)  Nor  did  he  relapse,  after  an  honest  beginning,  into  scandalous  sin  . 

(3)  Real  key  to  his  strange  career,  that  the  larger  portion  of  his  life  was  one 

of  mental  disorder,  sometimes  almost,  or  quite,  deepening  into  abso- 
lute insanity 

Considerations  in  proof  of  this  : 

(a)  His  natural  constitution  nervous,  fitful,  liery  and  easily  gliding 

into  mental  disease 

(b)  His  physical  constitution  a  feeble  one 

(c)  He  underwent  great  sufferings 

{d)  Insane  peculiarities  about  him 

His  letter  to  Burghley  about  the  Latin  "tables,"  etc.  His  dis- 
appearance for  more  than  eight  years.  His  strange  en- 
tries on  the  parish  records 

His  insane  conduct  at  St.  Olave's 

Stephen  Bredwell's  testimony 

Bredwell,  a  physician,  calls  Browne  "madde  " 

He  was  sane  therefore,  and  insane.     A  like  case 

We  need  not  then  blush  for  him,  nor  seek  to  dislodge  him  from  his  natural  pri- 
macy among  the  great  thinkers  of  Liberalism,  and  modern  Congregation- 
alism  

A  fit  epitaph 

LECTURE  III.    The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy    ....       131- 
Mr.  Punch  supposed  to  discomfit  the  old  master  in  presence  of  the  boys  . 
Martin  Mar-prelate  bounces  similarly  in  upon  the  Bishops  .... 

Ecclesiastical  satire  as  yet  unknown  in  the  English  tongue  .... 

Erasmus  and  his  Morice  Encomium,  etc 

Luther's  Colloquium  ijtter  Ltithcruvi  et  Diabolum,  etc.         ..... 

Beza's  Epistola  M.  B.  PassauantiJ,  etc 

Walter  Map's  Apocalypsis  Golice  Episc,  etc 

Langland's  Vision  of  Piers  Plow?nan,  eic 

Sir  David  Lindsay  and  Geo.  Buchanan 

A  Commission  settle  to  the  Pope,  &\,c 

The  State  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc 

Bishop  Aylmer's  Harbororme,  etc 

John  Bridges,  Dean  of  Sarum,  and  his  big  Defence,  etc 

The  first  Martin  —  the  Epitome 

(a)  Its  liberty  of  style.     It  puns 


Analysis.  xxv 

(b)  And  is  easily  impudent 146 

[c)  Its  free  personal  assaults 147 

Not  great  wit;  but  tremendously  effective  for  that  time        .        .        •  151 

(a^  Quaint  and  telling  little  incidents icj 

(1?)  Under  the  froth  a  clear  stream  of  strong  argument 153 

(/)  The  proposition  which  it  makes ir-j 

(^)  The  prophecies  and  threats  which  it  makes IC4 

How  this  tract  went  everywhere  —  Earl  of   Essex;   Cambridge  and  Oxford 

students,  etc. icc 

Four  assaulted  Bishops  organize  for  reply ir6 

Proclamation  against  Martin ic6 

Second  Martin  —  the  Epistle ic6 

Main  object  of  it  to  criticise  the  Dean  of  Sarum 157 

The  Bishops' answer  —  /4«  y^(//«^«/^w«,  etc.,  by  the  hands  of  T.  C.  .         .         .158 

Conferred  great  respectability  upon  .Zl/ar//« 159 

Third  Martin  —  Certaine  Minerall  and  Metaphisicall  School  Points,  zic.     .        .  160 

Fourth  Martin  —  Hay  any  Worke  for  Cooper,  Qic 162 

Severe  on  T.  C.  and  his  wife,  etc 162 

Pleads  for  the  Presbyterian  Elders,  etc .        .  163 

Kow  comes  forward /f«//>«rt;-//«f  J,  etc.,  heavy  with  good  advice         .         .         .164 

The  effort  to  counteract  Martin  by  comedies 165 

Facts  about  the  printing  of  these  Martins 166 

The  press  seized  in  Manchester 167 

Speedily  at  it  again  at  Woolston          .........  167 

Fifth  Martin — The  Frotestatyon,  etc 168 

Replies:  A  Whip  for  an  Ape^T^wA  Mar-martine 170 

Marre- Mar- Martin,  etc 171 

Sixth  Martin — Theses  Martiniance,  eXc 172 

Seventh  Martin — The  iust  censu7-e  and  reproofe,  &ic 173 

More  replies  :  A  Countercnffe,  etc 177 

Pappe  with  an  hatchet,  flic 178 

The  Returne  0/  the  renowned  Caualiero  Pasquill,  etc.  .         .         .        .         .179 

An  Almond  for  a  Parrat,  etc.        .         .         .         .        .         .         .         .         .         .  180 

Martinis  Months  minde,  etc. 181 

Plaine  Percevall  the  Peace-maker  of  England,  t.X.c 183 

The  First  parte  of  Pasqtcils  Apologie,  &ic 184 

Some  serious  answers  to  Martin  :    R.  Harvey's   Theological  discourse,  etc.     L. 

Wright's  A  Friendly  Admonition  to  Martin,  etc.,  and  T.  Turswell's  A 

Mirror  for  Martinists,  etc 185 

Misapprehensions  as  to  these  Martins          .        .'       .        .        .        .        .        .  186 

Puritans  nothing  to  do  with  Martin,  but  repudiated  him 1S6 

Martin  not  the  work  of  the  Jesuits  1 187 

These  Martins  not  "foul-mouthed,"  "obscene  "  and  "shameless,"  etc.,  neither 

are  they  "coarse,  personal  and  abusive," 18S 

It  is  a  pity  as  much  can  not  be  said  of  the  tracts  gotten  up  by  the  Bishops  to 

answer  them 192 

Authorship  of  the  tracts  against  Martin 192 

But  who  was  Martin  himself  ? 192 

Penry  clearly  was  the /?«!''//j'/<^r 193 

But  Penry  was  not  Martin 194 

Two  internal  clews 195 

Udall  thought  no  minister  wrote  them;  there  seems  to  be  colorable  internal 

evidence  that  some  lawyer  wrote  them 195 

And   Martin,  when  speaking  in  all  seriousness,  declares  himself  to  have 

neither  wife  nor  child 196 

Henry  Barraiue  was  a  bachelor  barrister,  who,  in  point  of  sentiment,  could 

have  written  them          .        .        .        ; •  196 


xxvi  A'}ialysis. 


Similarities  between   Barrowe's  acknowledged  books  and   the   Martins  —  in 

epithets 197 

And  in  severe  invective 198 

Earrowe's  books  were  widely  criticised  at  the  time  for  the  very  qualities  which 

distinguish  Martin 198 

Further,  (i)  Martin  and  Barrowe  were  always  asking  for  a  public  conference   .  199 

(2)  Both  talk  identically  about  Cartwright  and  the  principal  Puritans   .         .  200 

(3)  Barrowe  refers  incidentally  to  Martin,  but  never  with  dislike,  or  so  as  to 

damage  this  hypothesis,  while,  in  a  Petition,  he  defends  him      .        ,  200 

(4)  Martin  almost  anticipated  Barrowe's  language  in  accepting  mart^-rdom   .  zoo 

(5)  Martin  himself  declares  that  he  is  a  temporall  man  [i.e.,  no  minister]  and 

that  he  is  in  easy  private  circumstances  —  both  of  which  were  exactly 

true  of  Barrowe 200 

(6)  There  was  special  security  in  Barrowe's  being  Martin,  who  had  already 

been  for  years  in  the  Fleet  —  where  nobody  would  think  of  looking 

for  Martin 201 

If  Barrowe  were  Martin,  since  he  and  Penry  took  the  close  secret  to  Heaven 

with  them  in  1593,  it  is  small  wonder  it  has  been  so  well  kept  since    .        .  201 
At  all  events,   this  controversy  had    marvelous   influence   in   disenthralling 

England  from  its  ancient  intellectual  servitude  to  the  hierarchy  .        .        .  202 
LECTURE  IV.    The  Martyrs  of  Co.\greg.\tion.\lism           ....       205-252 

Without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission .         .  205 

Browne  had  outlined  a  polity,  and  Martin  damaged  the  spell  of  the  Bishops' 

power;  now  heroes  were  needed  to  put  all  in  motion 205 

Aside  from  many  who  were  worn  out  in  prison,  there  were  six  Congregational 

Martyrs  :  Dennis,  Copping,  Thacker,  Barrowe,  Greenwood  and  Penry        .  206 

Little  known  of  Dennis 208 

Cupping  and  Thacker  imprisoned 20S 

Tried  and  executed 210 

John  Greenwood  and  his  arrest .        .        .        .211 

Henry  Barrowe  goes  to  see  him,  and  is  himself  arrested  without  warrant  .        .  212 

The  two  examined  at  Lambeth 213 

Again  examined  four  months  later 213 

Barrowe  examined  further.     The  scene,  from  Barrowe's  own  pen      .        .        216-220 

Greenwood  examined 220 

Barrowe  and  Greenwood  address  Mr.  Cartwright,  Mr.  Travers,  and  other  Puri- 
tans          221 

Fifty-two  Separatist  prisoners  parcelled  out,  for  personal  labor,  among  forty- 
three  clergymen 223 

The  "Briefe"  furnished  in  aid  of  these  conferences 224 

The  prisoners  manage  to  get  a  little  printing  done  in  Dort         ....  225 

Some  interviews 22S 

The  insufferable  meanness  of  Mr.  Andrews 230 

Barrowe's  reasons,  in  brief,  for  refusing  to  conform 231 

More  conferences,  in  1 590 231 

Some  mitigation  in  1592  of  the  closeness  of  imprisonment,  and  Greenwood  out 

on  bail 232 

Opportunity  taken  to  have  a  Barrowist  church  formed,  out  of  Separatists  who 

had  long  met  in  secret  places 232 

The  hearing  of  this  alarms  the  Bishops,  who  hurry  Greenwood  back  to  jail, 

and  F.  Johnson  with  him 232 

Prison  pen-work —  The  Trve  Description,  etc.,  A  Collection  ofcertaine  Sclander- 

orvs  Articles,  etc 234 

In  1 59 1  another  quarto,  as  to  which  something  curious  happened       .         .         .  235 
Barrowisfu  —  and  how  it  differed  from  Brownism  on  one  hand,  and  Genevan 

Puritanism  on  the  other 235-239 

Barrowe  and  Greenwood  indicted  for  felony 241 


Analysis.  xxvii 


Their  trial  —  the  brief  of  the  prosecuting  officer,  and  Barrowe's  own  account  of 

his  defence 241-243 

They  were  condemned  —  taken  to  execution,  and  reprieved        ....  243 

Again  reprieved,  but  gained  only  six  days,  then  suddenly  hanged        .        .        .  245 

John  Penr}-,  and  his  life  down  to  his  arrest 246 

His  trial,  the  two  indictments  against  him 24S 

His  appeal,  after  condemnation,  to  Lord  Burghley 249 

His  letters 249 

His  execution 2;r 

Henry  Earrowe's  letter  in  the  Harleian  MSS. 2  ;2 

LECTURE  V.    The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam 255-296 

Difficulty  of  tracing  the  early  Separatists  in  London 255 

Or  determining  if  they  were  due  to  Browne's  labors 2^5 

Little  gatherings  of  them  as  early  as  1 5S 7-S 2^5 

Twent}-four  died  in  various  dungeons 207,  256 

Fifty-nme  who  were  in  eight  prisons  petition  the  Lord  Treasurer       .        .        .  256 

Marnier  of  their  Sabbath  sersice .257 

The  7K'^  Z?^jcr*>//^n  (1 5S9),  etc. 25S 

Neither  Ch-fton,  Smjth  nor  Johnson,  but  Barrowe  and  Greenwood,  produced  it  25S 

A  leaning  in  it  toward  Barro\%-ism 260 

Alison's  Confutation  of  it      ..........         .  261 

Francis  Johnson,  and  his  early  history 263 

Pastor  in  Middelberg,  where,  in  1591,  he  discovered  and  burned  Barrowe  and 

GxtewKOod's  Plaine  Refutation  —  and  was  converted  thereby       .        .         .  263 

The  inchoate  London  church  fully  organized  (1592) 265 

Penry  advised  the  church  to  emigrate  in  a  body 266 

Barrowe  left  them  a  helping  legacy 267 

Some  of  the  London  church  went  to  Holland  in  1593 267 

We  hear  of  them  at  Campen,  and  Naarden 267 

By  the  close  of  1595,  they  were  established  in  Amsterdam          ....  26S 

Few  particulars  of  their  life  for  four  years 269 

Poor  and  di\"ided,  Henn,-  Ainsworth  became  their  teacher          ....  269 

A  Trzi  Confession,  etc,  published  (1596)  by  them  in  concert  mth  London        .  270 

The  portion  remaining  in  prison  in  London,  in  trouble 271 

George  Johnson,  younger  brother  of  Francis       ....... 

Francis  Johnson  a  suitor  to  Mrs.  Tomison  Boys 

Some  thought  it  not  a  good  match 

A  secret  marriage 

She  too  "garish  and  proud"  in  apparel,  giving  great  offence      .... 

George  interposes,  in  a  letter 

An  angry  correspondence  follows 275 

A  church  meeting  about  it 275 

During  1595,  Francis  prints  y4  Treatise  of  the  Afinistery,  etc 276 

In    1597    Francis   and   George,  with   two   others,  banished   to   Newfoundland 

(Rainea) 277 

The  rest  (apparently)  set  at  libertv- 277 

The  voyage  to  Rainea  ending  in  shipwreck,  and  return 27S 

They  quickly  get  over  to  Holland  with  the  rest 27S 

The  Trze  Confession  described 27S-2S2 

Barrowist  in  polity,  and  behind  Browne  as  to  the  magistrates      .         .         .         .  2S1 

These  Englishmen  in  Holland  verj-  low  in  outward  estate 2S3 

The  old  clothes  controversy  soon  breaks  out  again 2S4 

In  November,  1597,  George  was  told  that  they  would  choose  him  elder  if  he 

would  back  down  as  to  the  clothes 2S5 

But  he  was  inflexible,  and  excommunication  was  threatened        ....  2S5 

Church  meeting  lasting  till  lo  p.  m 2S5 

Soon  another,  lasting  from  3  p.  m.  till  10  p.  m 2S5 


4 


xxviii  Analysis. 

Three  more  church  meetings,  and  what  was  said  in  them 286 

Another,  with  a  discussion  on  "  topishness  " 287 

Pastor's  discourse  on  dress 287 

A  little  discussion,  ending  in  a  promise  to  produce  Mrs.  Johnson's  offending 

gown  for  examination  at  the  next  meeting 28S 

Which  they  didn't  do,  and  the  meeting  fell  through 2SS 

Another  meeting,  and  Ann  Colyer's  testimony 289 

More  meetings,  but  small  progress 289 

The  Ziphims 289 

A  church  meeting  to  choose  elders 291 

Sharp  practice  of  the  pastor  and  elder  as  to  the  vote 291 

A  lull 292 

Jacob  Johnson  could  not  be  chosen  deacon  because  he  had  "  apostated  "  .         .  293 

Old  clothes  controversy  revives  again  (August,  1 59S) 293 

Pastor  refuses  George's  request  for  a  council,  as  Popish 294 

George  and  his  old  father  excommunicated.    George  dies 294 

George  Johnson  peculiar,  but,  without  doubt,  in  the  main  trustworthy  .  .  296 
LECTURE  VI.    Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam        .        .        .       299-356 

Brief  period  of  comparative  peace  at  Amsterdam 299 

New  edition  of  C^///cJJ'/('«  (1598) 299 

Translated  into  Latin  by  Henry  Ainsworth 299 

Correspondence  with  Francis  Junius,  Professor  of  Theology  at  Leyden  .  .  301 
Junius  writes  to  the  Dutch  and  French  pastors  of  Amsterdam  about  these 

Fratres  Angli  .         • 303 

They  reply 304 

Letter  of  Taffin   and   Arminius,  showing   the  difficulties   under   which  these 

English  contended 305 

These  exiles  send  a  deputation  to  James  I. 306 

And  note  "The  Heads  uf  differences"  between  themselves  and  the  Church  of 

England 306 

Further  supplication  to  the  king  to  be  allowed  to  live  in  peace  in  Separatism 

in  England 309 

Attack  of  University  of  Oxford  upon  these  Barrowists 309 

'^\i\Q\\.\}a!i.^  z.x\%vitxm  An  Apologie  or  Defence,  &\.c 310 

The  king  unyielding,  and  more  emigration  to  Amsterdam 310 

Thomas  White  and  his  company 310 

\^\\\i€'s  Discoverie  of  Broivnisme,  tXc.  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  311 

Johnson  reprints  (1605)  the  book  he  had  burned  (1591) 311 

John  Smyth  appears  on  the  scene  (1606) 311 

His  character,  and  his  company 313 

His  Prinei/>/es  and  Inferences,  etc 313 

He  and  his  secede  from  Johnson's  and  Ainsworth's  church         ....  313 

Y^xs  Differences  of  the  Churches  of  the  Separation,  e\.Q. 313 

The  six  errors 314 

Smyth  then  neither  a  Baptist  nor  an  Arminian 314 

These  Barrowists,  with  help  from  England,  build  a  preaching-house  .        .        .  316 

Ainsworth's  marriage  (1607) 316 

Second  edition  of  the  Confessio,  etc 316 

John  Robinson  and  his  company  arrive  at  Amsterdam 317 

Grand  times,  for  a  little  while 317 

Smyth  baptized  himself,  and  his  company,  and  reorganizes  altogether        .         .  318 

Smyth's  later  offensive  views 320 

He  is  excommunicated  (1609)  from  his  own  Baptist  church,  for  heresy       .         .  321 

His  death  and  burial  (1612) 321 

His  remnant  of  followers  later  (1615)  join  the  Dutch  Baptists  ....  322 
Helwj-s  and  Murton  return  to  England  and  form  the  first  Arminian  Baptist 

church  there 322 


Analysis.  xxix 

Character  of  Smyth 323 

Robinson  and  his  church  withdraw  to  Leyden 324 

Conflict  between  High  Church  and  Low  Church  Barrowism  in  the  old  Amster- 


dam church 


325 


Johnson  maintains  that  "  tell  it  to  the  church  "  means  tell  it  to  the  ciders    .         .  326 

Ainsworth  takes  the  lower  view 326 

Three  propositions  in  the  interest  of  peace 327 

The  Leyden  church  applied  to 32S 

The  Leyden  elders  visit  Amsterdam  twice 329 

Ainsworth  and  his  friends  secede 331 

Johnson  publishes  A  Short  Treatise,  etc 331 

C.  Lawne,  et  al.,  and  their  Prophane  Schisme 332 

Clyfton  replies  in  An  Advertisement,  etc 332 

Order  of  Sabbath  service  in  the  ancient  church 333 

What  and  how  they  sang 333 

Order  in  Smyth's  church 333 

Civil  suit  brought  by  Ainsworth's  company  against  Johnson's,  for  the  house 
—  which  had  been  built  largely  by  friends  whose  faith  the  plaintiffs  claimed 

most  to  represent 334 

Paper  of  grounds 336 

Seem  to  have  gained  their  suit 337 

Meeting-house  contained  tenements,  and  so  was  head-quarters  of  the  company  338 

Ousted,  Johnson  and  his  friends  retreat  to  Emden 338 

Ainsworth's  church 339 

Death  of  Francis  Johnson  (161S) 340 

Controversy  between  Ainsworth  and  John  Paget 341 

Ainsworth's  eminence  as  author,  and  especially  as  expositor       ....  342 

His  death,  character  and  works 344 

Church  droops  —  yet  fights  .         .         . 347 

John  Canne  becomes  its  pastor 347 

Further  fortunes,  meeting-house  burned,  and  rebuilt 348 

Feeble  remnant  finally  absorbed  by  Dutch  (1701) 349 

Meeting-house  conveyed  to  Nederduitsche  Gereforrneerde  Diaconie     .         .         .  350 

An  ineradicable  conflict  inbred  in  Barrowism 351 

The  old  meeting-house  still  standing  on  the  Bruinistensteeg        ....  355 
LECTURE  Vn.    John  Robinson  and  Leyden  Congregationalism     .        .       359-410 

Almost  nothing  known  of  his  birthplace 359 

Nothing  of  his  childhood 360 

Went  to  Cambridge  in  1592 360 

England  and  its  great  men  of  that  date 361 

Few  great  churchmen 3^3 

Puritans  then  prominent 3^4 

Corpus  Christi  (Benet)  College  then 3^4 

The  English  student-life  of  that  period 365 

Cambridge  as  a  residence 366 

The  daily  round  of  college  duties 3^7 

Important  events  while  he  was  a  student 370 

A  foreshadowing  of  the  Arminian  controversy 372 

Probable  influence  of  W.  Perkins  over  Robinson 372 

Robinson  goes  to  labor  in  the  northeast 373 

Labors  for  four  years  near,  and  in,  Norwich 373 

Leaves  Norwich,  it  would  seem,  in  1604 374 

Influence  of  the  policy  of  James  I.  on  religion .  375 

Dissent  in  the  neighborhood  of  Scrooby  and  at  Gainsborough   ....  376 

Robinson  joins  the  Gainsborough  company 377 

That  company  becomes  two  bodies 379 

Robinson  pastor  of  the  Scrooby  church 379 


XXX  A  Italy  sis. 

Their  removal  to  Amsterdam  (1607  or  1608) 380 

Here  he  prints  his  first  controversial  pamphlet  —  in  reply  to  Joseph  Hall          .  381 

He  and  his  company  ask  leave  to  live  in  Leyden 382 

Which  is  gladly  granted  (12  February,  1609) 3S3 

Leyden  then  a  large  and  charming  city 383 

Its  University  and  its  great  men 384 

Its  library 3S6 

How  these  people  proceeded  to  earn  their  living 3S6 

With  Jepson,  Wood  and  Thickins,  Robinson  buys  a  house  on  the  Klok-steeg 

(1611) 3S7 

This  becomes  their  head-quarters,  and  worship-house 388 

Robinson  matriculated  as  a  member  of  the  University 3S8 

The  Arminian  controversy,  and  his  share  in  it 388 

The  Synod  of  Dort  (1618-19) 3S9 

Leyden  church  has  near  300  members,  and  lives  in  peace 389 

Love  of  their  children,  etc.,  leads  them  to  think  of  America        ....  390 

The  process  of  emigration  and  the  separation 391 

Robinson  buries  two  children  in  Leyden 391 

Is  himself  buried  in  St.  Peter's,  (4  March,  1625) 391 

His  Ivstification  of  Separation,  etc.        .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  392 

His  Of  Religious  Communion,  etc 395 

The  general,  and  mellowing,  position  which  he  held 395 

Robinson's  polity  Broad  Church  Barrowism 397 

Differences  between  Robinson's  position  and  that  of  Ainsworth          .         .         .  39S 

Robinson's  other  volumes 399 

Y{\?,i2L^oxi%  Farewell  Address  [idzo) 400 

The  Synod  of  Dort  felt  itself  to  have  laid  down  ultimate  truth  ....  401 
Robinson  thought  as  much,  and  defended  its  dogma,  having  no  idea  of  further 

progress  in  theology 402 

Passages  in  his  Essayes  showing  that  he  had  no  tendencies  to  Rationalism  .  402 
The  address  (as  it  was  —  according  to  Winslow's  recollection  twenty-six  years 

after) 404 

Winslow  employs  it  as  an  argument 405 

He  cites  it  in  proof  of  the  liberal  character  of  ihc  polity  of  Robinson  and  his 

church 407 

To  interpret  it  as  spoken  oi polity  makes  sense  of  all ;  to  interpret  it  of  dogma 

is,  under  the  circumstances,  to  do  it  violence 40S 

John  Robinson  needs  no  spurious  renown 409 

His  honest  soul  would  abhor  the  "Liberal  "  view  of  his  position  .  .  .  409 
LECTURE  VIII.  Early  New  Engl.\nd  Congregationalism  .  .  .  413-464 
Providential  circumstances  weakened  into  almost  Brownism,  the  Barrowism  at 

Plymouth 414 

The  Salem  company  Nonconformist,  but  not  Separatist 414 

Dea.  Dr.  Fuller's  influence 415 

The  Salem  men  soon  set  up  a  Separate  church 416 

Winthrop's  company  soon  did  the  same 417 

Ministers  reordained 419 

Law  of  the  Mass.  Colony  that  none  but  church  members  be  freemen          .        .  420 

Massachusetts  then  mainly  a  trading  corporation 420 

Law  that  no  church  be  formed  without  civil  consent    .         .                 ...  421 

How  John  Cotton  was  ordained  at  Boston 422 

CottorCs  Questions  and  Answers  upon  C/ih.  Govt.,  etc.  (i6^j0        ....  423 

The  Answer  of  the  Elders,  cic.  (i6^T,) 425 

Richard  Mather's  Church  Govt,  and  Church  Govt.,  etc.  (1643)     ....  426 

All  these  reproduce  the  intense  Barrowism  of  F.  Johnson 428 

Voting  at  Plymouth 430 

The  first  Synod  (1637) 430 


Analysis.  xxxi 


The  second  (1643)  much  enjoyed,  but  they  thought  they  wouldn't  need  one 

every  year 432 

Parker  and  Noyes,  and  the  Presbyterian  way 432 

Noyes's  Tetnple  Measured,  etc.  (1647) 432 

Cotton's  Kcyes,  etc 433 

His  Way  of  the  Churches,  ^tc 434 

The  Cambridge  Platform  Synod 435 

The  Cambridge  Platform  (R.  Mather's  draught) 438 

Mr.  Partridge's  draught 444 

Result  of  Synod  accepted  "for  the  substance  thereof  " 448 

The  modus  operandi  of  those  days 44S 

Forming  a  church 448 

Joining  the  church 445 

Discipline 450 

Voting,  etc 451 

Council  of  other  churches 4^2 

Order  of  Sabbath  worship 452 

The  Lord's  Supper 453 

Baptism 454 

Meeting-houses  and  their  internals 454 

Supporting  the  gospel 454 

Worship  at  Plymouth  (1632),  (Winthrop's  account) 455 

Meetings  for  social  prayer  and  conference  almost  unknown        ....  456 

The  weekly  lecture 457 

Annual  Fast  and  Thanksgiving 457 

Marriage  a  civil  coatract  and  service 458 

Funerals  friendly,  but  not  religious 458 

Numerical  designation  of  months  and  days 459 

This  Congregationalism  as  related  to  Presbyterianism 459 

The  two  systems  differed ;  as  to  terms  of  church  membership    ....  459 

As  to  the  power  of  consent  of  the  brotherhood 460 

As  to  the  function  of  Synods 461 

This  early  Congregational,  by  no  means  a  democratic,  way         ....  463 
LECTURE  IX.    Later  New  England  Congregationalism   ....       467-518 

Matters  did  not  work  as  well  as  hoped 467 

The  grandchildren  growing  up  out  of  the  church 467 

Doubtful  if  this  had  the  relation  to  the  State  sometimes  affirmed        .         .         .  46S 
Connecticut  first   moved  for  some  plan  for  the  baptism  of  the  children  of 

parents  baptized,  but  not  in  covenant 469 

A  Synod  (1657) 47° 

Made  matters  worse 470 

A  second  Synod  (1662) 470 

The  half-way  covenant 471 

The  strife  it  raised 473 

John   Davenport,  the    First    Church,    Boston,  and  the  formation  of  the  Old 

South 474 

Decay  of  morals  and  manners  in  consequence  of  the  half-way  covenant      .         .  476 

Another  Synod  (the  reforming,  1679) 477 

Its  diagnosis  and  prescription 477 

Much  renewing  of  covenant  thereafter 480 

Yet  disasters  by  land  and  sea 480 

Four  particulars  of  drift  from  Cambridge  Platform 481 

As  to  the  pastor  of  one  church's  officiating  for  another         ....  481 

As  to  the  office  of  Ruling  Elder 482 

As  to  lay  ordination 4^2 

As  to  requirements  for  admission  to  the  church 483 

Growth  of  High  Church  view  of  Synods 4^4 


xxxli  Analysis. 

Growth  of  High  Church  view  of  power  of  the  Elders 484 

Ruling  Elders  grown  so  scarce  that  the  "  Presbytery  "  in  a  given  church  most 

often  consisted  of  its  pastor  only 4S5 

Joining  the  church  at  this  period 485 

Freedom  of  unregenerate  as  to  entering  on  most  solemn  vows    ....  486 
Jonathan  Edwards  (1741-2)  administering  a  covenant  to  all  his  congregation 

above  14  years 4S7 

Many  churches  steadily  resisting  the  pastor's  autocracy 4S7 

Increase  Mather's  prophecy  of  need  to  "gather  churches  out  of  churches  "        .  488 

The  Saybrook  Synod's  attempt  (170S)  to  remedy  these  evils       ....  488 

The  Heads  of  Agreement,  etc 4S9 

The  associated  ministers  of  Boston  (1705)  send  out  Proposals  of  steps  to  be 

taken,  etc 492 

These  Proposals  too  strong  Presbyterian  meat  for  Congregational  palates         .  494 

John  Wise,  of  Ipswich 494 

His  little  books,  1710-1717 496 

Their  tremendous  assault  on  the  "Proposals" 496 

Their  clear  and  cogent  argument  for  democracy  as  the  only  true  government 

for  church  or  State 49^ 

The  effect  of  these  prodigious 500 

Vain  (and  last)  attempt  to  have  another  Synod 501 

Whitefield  and  the  Great  Awakening 501 

Samuel  Mather's  Apology,  etc.  (1738) 501 

Favorable  influence  of  the  revival 502 

Gov.  Fitch's  Explanation  of  Saybrook  Platform 503 

Mr.  Hobart's  reply 504 

The  Bolton  case  (1770) 504 

The  Revolution  and  Independence,  and  their  effect  to  favor  democratic  Brown- 
ism  more  than  aristocratic  Barrowism 506 

But  the  new  wine  was  in  the  old  bottles 507 

Nathanael  Emmons,  and  his  influence 507 

Plis  radical  democracy  in  polity,  and  his  influence  in  carrying  out  Wise's  phi- 
losophy    507 

There  had  been  from  the  first  a  flickering  desire  for  a  "  strong"  government    .  509 

John  Eliot  and  his  Divine  Ordinance  of  Councils,  etc.  (1665)       ....  509 

Solomon  Stoddard's  Z>^^/r/«i?  ^/«j//V«/'^df  C/iwrc/z^j,  etc.  (1700)          .         .         .  510 

William  Homes's /*/-f/^jfl/j,  etc.  (1732) 511 

Dr.  Colman  (1735)  favoring  Consociation 512 

Last  real  attempt  at  Consociationism  in  Mass.  (1815) 512 

Yet  still  another  flounder  in  that  direction  (1844) 514 

The  committee  and  its  suggested  ilfa««a/ (1S46) 515 

The  Albany  Convention  {1852) 515 

Formation  of  American  Congregational  Union  (1853) 516 

Boston  Council  (1865) 5'^ 

Its  sole  deliverance  as  to  polity 517 

Organization  of  "  National  Council  "  at  Oberlin  (1S71) 517 

Security  to  the  rights  of  the  churches  in  its  fundamental  law      ....  51S 

Jealousy  still  felt  in  certain  quarters  in  regard  to  it 518 

'RuX.  Syttodtts  non  est  Ecclesia 518 

LECTURE  X.    Ecclesiastical  Councils 521-626 

Brownism  recognized  church  fellowship  by  council 521 

Doctrine  of  Barrowism  on  the  subject 521 

High  Church  Barrowism  repudiated  councils 522 

Robinson's  view 522 

Small  practical  occasion  then  to  develop  the  subject 523 

Congregationalism,  how  distinguished  from  Independency 523 

Councils  a  method  of  church  communion 524 


Analysis.  xxxiii 

Foui  classes  of  councils 524 

But  there  are  features  common  to  all,  as  such 524 

1.  Ecclesiastical  Councils  as  suck 524 

(i)  Proper  occasions  for  a  Council 524 

(2)  Who  may  call  a  Council ? 525 

(a)  Believers  wishing  to  organize 525 

(b)  A  church  desiring  fellowship  or  advice 525 

(c)  A  member  aggrieved  as  to  a  point  touching  his  fellowship  with 

other  churches,  and  unreasonably  refused  a  mutual  council  525 

Have  (irregularly)  been  called  in  other  methods 526 

(3)  Kittds  of  Councils  —  Advisory,  Mutual,  Ex-parte 527 

(4)  How  regularly  called}     ..........  527 

(5)  Place  of  meeting 530 

(6)  Membership 531 

Pastors  sit  not  ex-officio,  but  as  being  sent     .         .         .         •.       •  531 

Number  of  delegates  originally  variable 532 

Now  usual  to  send  but  one  with  the  pastor 533 

Rightly  no  "honorary "  or  "corresponding"  members  .         .         .  534 

Incongruous  to  call  other  than  Congregational  churches       .        .  534 
Acting  pastor  may  represent  a  church  when  specifically  asked  to 

do  so  in  the  Letter-missive,  not  otherwise        ....  535 

Council  no  right  to  increase  itself 535 

Members,  on  occasion,  may  retire 536 

Irregular  for  a  church  to  sit  on  its  own  council       ....  537 

(7)  Quorum,  a  majority  of  all  having  right  of  membership          .         .         .  537 

One  man  alone  acting  as  a  council  (1697) «538 

Importance  of  strictness  in  the  matter 539 

(S)  Forming  the  Council 539 

Moderator  best  chosen  by  ballot 540 

(9)  Business,  must  be  rigidly  held  to  the  Letter-missive      ....  541 

An  obiter  dictum  an  impertinence 541 

No  good  reason  why  counsel  should  not  be  employed  by  parties, 

when  desired 542 

Unnecessary  to  require  that  such  a  counsel  be  a  church-member  .  542 

As  to  testimony,  councils  properly  not  so  rigid  as  courts       .         .  543 

(10)  Voting  ill  a  Council 543 

No  evidence  that  the  usual  old  way  was  to  vote  by  churches         .  544 

(11)  Adjourning  for  a  Purpose 544 

(12)  Result 545 

(a)  Has  been  conditioned  upon  some  future  event     ....  545 

(b)  Councils  have  declined  to  come  to  any  result,  as  feeling  it  ex- 

pedient to  favor  some  other  method  of  action       .         .         .  545 

(c)  Have  retired  in  disgust 545 

Authority  of  the  Result  measured  by  its  good  sense      ....  546 

(13)  Protest,  members  have  the  right 54^ 

{14)  Interpretation  of  Result — must  be  by  the  laws  of  language.     Moder- 
ator has  no  more  authority  than  any  other  member  to  say  what  it 

means 547 

(15)  Z>/ji-£i/«/'/t?7«,  when  its  work  is  done  a  council  should  dissolve         .         .  547 

Cannot  keep  itself  alive  ifi  terrorem  over  the  parties      .        .         .  547 

2.  Ecclesiastical  Councils  having  to  do  with  Fellowship 548 

(i)  Fellowship  of  the  churches 548 

(a)  For  their  recognition 54^ 

(b)  Respectiiig  their  intercourse 553 

(c)  Respecting  the  disfellowship  of  churches 555 

Old  "Third  Way  of  Communion" 555 

Case  at  Wenham,  Mass.  (1719) 555 


xxxiv  Analysis. 


Case  at  Salem,  Mass.  (1733) 557 

Case  at  Hopkinton,  Mass.  (1735) 561 

Why  this  "  Third  Way  "  was  not  made  use  of  in  the  Unitarian 

Controversy 562 

Later  cases  of  disfellowship 563 

(d)   Councils  respecting  disbandment 565 

Process  and  difficulties  in  the  way 565 

(2)  Councils  having  to  do  with  Fellowship  in  the  case  of  Ministers        .         .  567 

(a)  Ordination  of  a  {so-called)  Evangelist 567 

Traveling  preachers,  etc 569 

(/')  Settlement  of  Pastors 569 

Earliest  way  here 569 

Councils  to  advise  whom  churches  should  call          .        .        .  570 

Called  to  smoothe  the  way  before  a  coming  pastor  .        .        .  571 

Early  ordination  at  Dedham,  Mass 571 

At  first  no  sermon 573 

Laying  on  of  hands  repeated  at  every  ordination      .        .        .  574 

Ordination  day  first  a  fast,  and  then  a  feast      ....  575 

Obed  Abbott  and  how  he  mollified  a  council    ....  575 

A  council  declining  to  ordain,  in  1696 576 

Declining  to  ordain  for  doctrinal  unsoundness          .         .         .  578 

The  case  of  Clark  Brown  (179S) 578 

The  Deerfield  case  (1807) 579 

Councils  and  Councils 5S0 

Ordaining  in  the  face  of  protest 581 

Beginning  of  the  limitations  of  six  months' notice,  etc.     .         .  581 

Unique  ordinations 583 

Reordination  over  same  church 584 

[c)  Suspension  of  Pastors  (three  instances) 585 

(d)  Dismission  of  Pastors 5S6 

An  error  that  the  early  New  England  pastors  usually  staid 

during  life .         .         .         . 586 

Probably  forty  per  cent,  dismissed  in  the  first  century     .         .  586 

Pastors  dismissed  because  they  were  absent    ....  587 

Because  they  were  old 588 

Because  their  usefulness  had  come  to  an  end,  etc.  .        .        .  589 

Too  fond  of  "the  best  animals  of  the  male  gender"       .        .  591 

Livited  to  some  other  pastorate 591 

To  a  college  presidency,  a  professorship,  a  secretaryship,  or 

editorial  chair 592 

Sometimes  hardship  in  dismission 592 

Brattle  Square  gave  ^^300  to  church  in  Maiden       .         .         .  593 

Dismission  for  heresy,  etc 593 

Case  of  Jonathan  Edwards  (1750) 594 

Pecuniary  consideration  often  advised 595 

Councils  rarely  take  the  responsibility  of  dismissing  a  pastor 

whose  mind  is  not  made  up  that  he  ought  to  go       .        .  597 

Council  to  settle  a  new  pastor  dismissing  the  old   .         .         .  597 

(c)  Deposition  of  Pastors  —  process  and  examples      ....  59S 

3.  Councils  called  for  light '  .  599 

Examples  of  such  advice  on  various  points 600 

4.  Councils  called  in  the  interests  of  peace 606 

(i)  Difficulties  between  a  church  and  society 607 

Various  misfortunes  and  evils  of  the  Parish  system       .         .         .  607 

(2)  Between  churches 60S 

(3)  Other  miscellaneous  occasions 609 

5.  Councils  called  in  the  interest  of  purity 61 2 


A^ialysis.  xxxv 

A  council  the  Congregational  method  for  the  ascertainment  of  purity.  612 

Conflict  of  councils  during  the  development  of  Unitarianism     .        .  613 

First  overt  Unitarian  act  on  this  side  of  the  sea,  King's  Chapel  (17S5)  615 

First  separation  for  that  cause  —  at  Taunton  (1792)      ....  615 

First  secession  of  Orthodoxy  from  an  Arian  parish,  at  Plymouth  (1801)  615 

First  pastor  dismissed  for  Orthodoxy  (1802) 616 

First  pastor  dismissed  for  Unitarianism  (1805) 616 

First  Orthodox  pastor  settled  against  Unitarian  protest  (1806)     .        .  616 

First  refusal  to  ordain  a  pastor  because  he  was  Unitarian  (1807)          .  616 

New  legal  view  of  Supreme  Court  of  Mass.,  as  to  church  and  parish  .  617 

Case  of  Jonathan  Burr 617 

Case  of  Dr.  Codman 618 

The  Dedham  Case 618 

Statistics  of  the  conflict 619 

Relation  of  councils  to  this 619 

Our  Fathers  emphasized  the  religious  side  of  councils  .         .         .         .621 
An  illustration  from  real  life  of  what  a  council  can  do  for  peace  when 

the  power  of  God  is  in  it 622 

LECTURE  XI.    Congregationalism  in  England 629-678 

Two  hostile  disciplines  for  a  time  contending  within  the  establishment      .         .  630 

The  godliest  and  most  earnest  reformers  unsatisfied 631 

Nothing  to  be  gained  by  predating  English  independency 631 

What  Raleigh  said  in  1580,  etc.,  must  take  other  explanation     ....  631 

The  Plumber's  Hall  company 633 

John  Robinson's  testimony 633 

No  proof,  then,  of  churches  in  England  having  vital  connection  with  modern 

Congregationalism  before  15S7 634 

Henry  Jacob 635 

In  1616  organizes  a  church  in  Southwark 635 

Which,  no  doubt,  afterwards  absorbs  what  was  left  of  Johnson's  old  company .  636 

Helwys  and  Murton,  and  the  first  General  Baptist  church  in  England        .        .  636 

Four  other  Baptist  churches  in  England  in  1626 636 

First  Calvinistic  Baptist  church  in  England  formed  in  1633       ....  637 

Separation  at  first  of  slow  growth  in  England,  and  why 638 

When  Laud  became  primate  he  persecuted  the  Puritans 640 

He  tries,  with  poor  success,  to  force  Scotland  into  line  with  England        .        .  642 

The  covenant 642 

Charles  II.  obliged  to  summon  a  Parliament  (after  eleven  years)        .        .        .  642 

Which  he  made  the  mistake  of  sending  home  in  three  weeks     ....  643 

And  called  again  —  when  it  came  to  stay 643 

And  to  reform 644 

Star  Chamber  and  High  Commission  laid  low,  etc 644 

Scotch  wanted  a  Synod 645 

Puritans  petitioned  for  one 646 

First  bill  prepared,  but  the  king  did  not  sign  it 646 

Parliament  ordered  a  Synod  by  its  own  authority 647 

Westminster  Assembly  convoked 647 

Opened  in  Westminster  Abbey  (22  June-2  July,  1643) ^47 

Glance  at  the  situation 648 

Puritanism  had  immensely  advanced 648 

So  had  Separatism,  especially  in  and  near  London 649 

Some  truth  in  the  charge  of  its  flourishing  largely  among  the  fanatical  illiterate  649 

Specimen  of  attacks  upon  those  "  low  Brownists  " 649 

Congregationalism,  also,  however,  making  way  higher  up 650 

Lilburne  and  Burton 651 

What  Baxter  said 651 

Dissent  then  still  mainly  Presbyterian 653 

3 


xxxvi  Analysis. 

Composition  of  the  Assembly 652 

Something  said  about  New  England's  being  represented    .        .        .        .        .  653 

The  Assembly  in  the  chapel  of  Henry  VII.,  and  the  Jerusalem  chamber  .         .  654 

One  of  their  praying,  preaching  and  fasting  days 655 

Baillie's  testimony  about  the  Independents,  and  their  toleration  heresy     .         .  656 

The  work  of  the  Assembly 658 

Religious  enthusiasm  of  the  army.     Independency  popular  in  it  .         .         .  660 

Promotion  by  Cromwell  of  leading  Independents 660 

The  Triers 661 

Sudden  and  large  increase  of  Independency 661 

The  Savoy  Synod 662 

Cromwell's  death 662 

The  Savoy  Declaration 663 

Turning  of  the  tide  of  prosperity 663 

Puritanism  never  really  had  won  England 664 

How  it  had  lost  favor 664 

The  down  hill  side 664 

The  Restoration 665 

The  refluent  wave  of  Prelacy 666 

Reenaction  of  the  Statute  of  Uniformity 667 

Disallowance  of  all  but  Episcopal  orders 667 

The  inundation  of  calamities 667 

Bartholomew's  Day  (1662) 667 

The  Independents  take  the  worst  of  the  storm 668 

The  act  against  conventicles  (1664) 669 

The  Five  Mile  Act  (1665) 670 

The  Wykecroft  record 670 

The  excommunication  of  Thomas  Larkham,  and  how  he  took  it         .        .        .671 

The  bravery  and  faithfulness  of  the  Independent  ministers  in  the  great  plague .  671 

And  their  public  spirit  after  the  great  fire 672 

Matters  began  to  mend  with  the  Toleration  Act  of  the  first  year  of  William 

III 672 

Since  then  Independency  and  Liberalism  have  advanced /<zr//ajjM  .        .        .  672 

And  disestablishment  must  be  the  end 672 

Present  statistics  of  English  Congregationalism 673 

Remarkable  similarity  in  many  points  to  our  own 673 

Internal  polity  of  English  Congregationalism 673 

They  make  no  use  of  councils 673 

Orthodoxy  of  their  Declaration  0/ Faith  (1S33) 674 

That  symbol  might  not  now  be  accepted  in  full 675 

Considerable  divergence,  yet  English  Congregationalism  essentially  Orthodo.x  .  676 

Grand  achievements  of  English  Congregationalism 676 

Americans  may  well  be  proud  to  be  of  one  order  of  church  life  with  its  present 

noble  workers 677 

LECTURE  XIL    Things  more  Clearly  Seen 6S1-716 

In  the  light  of  what  has  been  in  these  pages  recovered  from  the  past,  certain 

things  may  more  clearly  be  seen,  viz. : 681 

I.   The  Survey  taken  tnay  help  us  to  do  justice  to  our  Fathers    .         .         .         .681 

Common  to  talk  penitentially  of  them 6S1 

We  have  too  much  judged  them  by  our  age,  rather  than  theirs       .        .  682 
Our  ex-slaves  have  not  leaped  at  once  to  the  highest  places  of  the 

earth ;  why  should  a  different  law  apply  to  our  ill-placed  fathers.    .  682 
We  must  know  their  religious,  and  perhaps  still  more  their  intellectual 

and  social,  status,  to  do  them  justice 6S3 

Glance  then  at  the  state  of  England  in  those  respects  at  the  beginning 

of  the  17th  century 683 

Remember  also  the  superstition  of  that  time 686 


Analysis,  xxxvii 

Notably  as  to  witchcraft 686 

Consider  also  the  general  hard-heartedness  of  those  days,  especially  as 

illustrated  in  the  case  of  A.  Leighton 6SS 

And  in  hanging  the  remains  of  Cromwell,  Bradshaw  and  Ireton  .  .  690 
We  might  as  well,  then,  blame  our  fathers  for  not  using  the  repeating 

rifle,  the  fast  mail  train,  and  the  telephone 69  V 

2.  The  Golden  Age  of  Co7igregationalism  not  in  its  Past 692 

Natural  to  think  the  former  days  as  better  than  these     ....  692 

Exact  history  always  pricking  these  bubbles  of  fancy      ....  692 

Thomas  Becket 692 

Philip  of  Pokanoket 693 

Congregationalism  began  its  modern  life  under  extraordinary  difficulties  693 

Not  many  wise  men  after  the  flesh,  nor  mighty,  were  called   .        .        .  693 

Yet  we  shall  not  easily  be  more  sincere,  or  self-sacrificing,  than  they  .  694 
Congregationalism  cannot  have  its  golden  age  until  —  with  other  benign 

forces  —  it  has  made  the  world  ready  for  it 694 

The  Millennium  will  be  its  golden  age 694 

3.  Essence  of  a  Congregatiojial  church  in  being  two  things:  (i)  a  Complete 

Entity ;  (2)  in  Sisterly  Relations  with  like  Bodies        .         .         .         .       695 
Five  underlying  philosophies  have  shaped  the  processes  of  churches 

which  have  been  called  Congregational 695 

(i)  Brownism  —  the  absolute  monarchy  of  Christ,  working  through 

the  vice-regent  democracy  of  its  members        ....      695 

(2)  Johnsonism,  or  High-Church  Barrowism  — lodging  all  power  in 

the  elders 695 

(3)  Ainsworthism,  or  Low-Church  Barrowism  —  lodging  all  power  in 

the  elders,  in  co-ordination  with  the  members  ....       695 

(4)  Robinsonism,   or    Broad-Church    Barrowism  —  adding  to   Ains- 

worthism the  catholic  recognition  of  other  churches         .         .      695 

(5)  The  modern  Congregationalism  of  John  Wise  and  Nathaniel  Em- 

mons —  which  is  a  pure  democracy 695 

One  of  these  may  better  meet  the  needs  of  the  case  than  others,  but 

either  may  consist  with  Congregationalism 696 

But,  to  be  Congregational,  a  church  must  segregate  itself  by  covenant 
from  all  other  church  entities— yet  live  in  fraternal  relations  with 

kindred  organisms 696 

So  doing  it  will  be  Congregational,  however  —  so  it  break  not  fellow- 
ship in  those  acts  —  it  may  worship,  or  order  its  service  .         .         .      696 

4.  It  is  unwise  to  mix  Polities °97 

There  are  essentially  but  three 697 

Congregationalism  often  alloyed  by  Presbyterianism  .  .  .  .697 
But  the  experiment  has  always  worked  badly 698 

5.  The  Enigma  of  the  New  Etigland  system  of  Ruling  Elders  is  solved  .        .      698 

Beginning  with  our  present  democratic  system,  and  studying  backward, 

it  is  insoluble 698 

Beginning  with  the   Barrowism  developed  in  the  cells  of  the   Fleet 

prison,  and  studying  forward,  it  becomes  explicable  .  .  .  699 
Ruling  Elders,  by  Barrowism,  belonged  in  Congregational  churches, 

because  they  were  those  churches 7°° 

But  the  system  included  elements  essentially  incompatible,  and  conflict 

nearly  always  followed 7°! 

6.  True  relation  of  Congregationalism  to  Platforms  and  Confessions        .         .701 

They  are  scaffoldings  to  aid  in  building ;  not  the  building  itself     .         .      702 

Our  system  of  gradual  growth 702 

Any  day  may  develop  some  new  need,  as  to  which  it  would  be  un-Con- 
gregational  to  decline  any  new  application  of  old  principles  which 
should  meet  that  need  — because  not  down  in  Cambridge  or  Bos- 
ton Platform      702 


xxxviii  Analysis. 

No  such  thing  as  Congregational  Statute  Law 702 

Yet  there  remains  a  vital  moral  force  in  the  formulae  of  our  fathers       .  703 

7.  Our  fathers  had  Preeminence  as  to  Toleration  in  Matters  of  Faith       .        ,  703 

Browne  first  to  enunciate  the  true,  and  now  accepted,  doctrine       .        .  704 
The  urgency  of  the  Independents  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  in  that 

direction  significant 704 

%.  In  what  the  real  Security  of  Congregationalism  consists        ....  705 

Not  a  strong  government  to  look  at 705 

Neither  is  the  solar  system 705 

Yet  the  democratic  church  polity  rightly  claims  preeminence,  in  that  it 

connects  its  processes  directly  with  the  Divine  ordering  .        .        .  706 

Compare  it,  in  this,  with  other  systems 706 

This  is  not  fond  fanaticism 707 

That  system  best  which  most  humbles  human  pride,  and  most  exalts 

Divine  leadership 708 

9.  Congregationalism  something  more  than  a  Polity  —  comprehending  also  a 

Doctrine 708 

Brethren  A.  B.  C.  and  brethren  X.  and  Y.  variously  object  to  this         .  70S 
But  the  term  "  Congregationalist"  has  a  historic,  as  well  as  an  etymo- 
logic sense —  like  the  word  "Baptist" 710 

The  plea  that  nobody  now  really  believes  the  entirety  of  the  Savoy 

Declaration  considered 710 

The  original  motive  having  been  the  desire  for  a  purer  doctrine,  no 

loose  dogma  can  honorably  claim  recognition  as  Congregational    .  711 

10.  The  great  Dajiger  of  Congregationalism        .         .         .         .         .         .         .712 

That,  untrue  to  itself,  it  will  hanker  after  some  "stronger  government"  712 
The  "strong  "  polities  driven  to  the  same  issue  in  the  end      .        .        .713 

11.  The  supreme  Duty  of  Congregationalism 713 

Preeminently  the  spiritual  polity 714 

12.  Its  sweet  and  surpassing  Encouragement 714 

All  things  drift  toward  Congregationalism 715 

To  spiritualize  Romanism,  or  Iligh-Churchism,  is  to  Congregational- 

ize  it 715 

Happy  is  that  polity  for  which  all  agencies,  though  unconsciously,  work  715 
Advice  of  the  sainted  Leyden  Dastor        .        .        .        •                 .        .716 


LECTURE  I. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


i 


Kal  x6  q)bi>g  ey  rr^  axoilq.  qxtlfst,  xnl  r^  axoilu  ami)  oi5  xujiXu^sv.     John  i:  5. 

Often  do  the  spirits 


Of  great  events  stride  on  before  the  events, 
And  in  to-day  already  walks  to-morrow. 

Coleridge,  The  Death  of  Wallensteiu,  Act  v,  Sc.  t. 

They  that  can  give  up  essential  liberty  to  obtain  a  little  temporary  safety,  deserve  neither 
liberty  nor  safety.     B.  Franklin. 


Z^t  ®ar6ne00  anb  t^t:  ^0!^n^ 


"^^W^lNCE  the  invention  of  printed  books,  every  move- 
ment of  thought  which  has  acquired  force  widely 
to  agitate  the  pubHc  mind,  has  revealed  itself, 
^  both  from  its  promoters  and  opposers,  through 
the  press.  A  complete,  chronologically  arranged 
bibliography  of  the  literature  of  the  world,  would  therefore  fur- 
nish the  most  accurate  guide  to  the  scope  of  the  discussions, 
and  the  quality  of  the  opinions,  of  the  last  four  hundred  years. 
Should  it  lack,  now  and  then,  some  slight  connecting  link,  it 
would  still  have  the  great  advantage  of  freedom  from  all  color- 
ing due  to  the  preconceptions  of  a  single  mind,  such  as  the 
personality  of  the  historian  even  who  is  most  candid  in  his 
intent,  seldom  fails  to  inject  into  his  narrative. 

It  is  my  purpose,  in  twelve  lectures,  to  endeavor  to  develop 
from  the  literature  out  of  which  it  has  grown  on  the  one  hand, 
and  to  which  it  has  given  birth  on  the  other,  something  of  the 
quality  and  the  progressive  history  of  the  Congregationalism  of 
the  last  three  centuries ;  but  the  narrow  limits  within  which  I 
must  necessarily  confine  myself,  will  compel  me  to  pay  chief 
attention  to  certain  recondite,  neglected  or  disputed  passages, 
attempting  only  so  much  of  reference  to  our  literary  history  as 


2  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

a  denomination  of  Christians,  as  may  serve  to  assign  rightly  to 
their  place  those  portions  to  which  chief  attention  will  be 
invited. 

A  picture  without  a  background  would  be  as  ineffective  as 
un-artistic.  The  natural  background  of  any  just  picture  of 
modern  Congregationalism  must  be  that  condition  of  mind, 
morals  and  life,  to  which  the  alien  system  which  supplanted  the 
original  Congregationalism  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  had 
brought  the  world,  in  which  the  Reformation  found,  and  from 
which  it  has  partially  rescued  it.  I  shall  not,  then,  think  it  a 
work  of  supererogation  to  attempt,  in  the  outset,  to  freshen 
before  your  minds  some  just  conception  of  the  actual  state  of 
things  in  men's  homes  and  hearts  when  the  sixteenth  century 
of  our  Christian  era  dawned  upon  the  world ;  or  —  for  we  must 
concentrate  our  thoughts  in  the  utmost  possible  degree  — 
dawned  upon  that  England  of  our  fathers,  which  is  also  ours. 

There  were  there  then,  it  would  seem,  all  together,  some- 
thing less  than  three  millions  of  people;'  many  fewer  than  are 
now  living  within  what  is  called  the  outer  ring  of  London 
itself.  London  was  then  relatively  a  great  city,  and  there  were 
perhaps  a  dozen  considerable  towns  besides ;  but  the  large 
majority  of  the  population  lived  afar  from  towns.  The  rural 
territory  was  portioned  out  among  the  chief  nobles,  who  held 
immediately  from  the  Crown  ;  and  who,  in  addition  to  their  own 
proper  estates,  controlled  immense  domains  in  a  secondary  way 
as  lords  of  the  fee,  having  under  them  knights  and  gentlemen 
owing  fealty  to  them,  or,  more  properly,  to  the  country  through 
them.  Under  these  lords  of  the  manor,  in  the  third  rank,  came 
numbers  of  small  freeholders,  paying  from  twenty  to  forty  shil- 
lings annual  rent,  and  ready,  on  demand,  for  military  service. 
Below  these  three  ranks  was  the  indiscriminate  mass  of  work- 
men and  farm-laborers  of  both  sexes,  who,  instead  of  being 
bestowed  in  small  cottages,  each  with  its  own  little  family  as 
now,  slept  on  the  premises  and  ate  at  the  table  of  their  em- 
ployer, commonly  remaining  single  until,  toward  middle  life, 
they  could  slowly  save  enough  from  their  scanty  wage  to  set 
up  for  themselves  in  some  better  way.     Lower  down,  —  to  use 

»  Prof.  Rogers,  Princeton  Rev.,  July,  1879,  I  ^7'     Mr.  Froude  makes  it  more. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  3 

the  graphic  language  of  an  act  of  Parliament  of  1530^ — were 
huge  "  routes  and  companyes"  of  "vagaboundes  and  beggers,"^ 
strolling  about  "  in  great  and  excessive  nombres,  wherby  hath 
insurged  and  spronge  and  daily  insurgeth  and  springeth  con- 
tinual theftes,  murders  and  other  sondry  heynous  offences  and 
great  enormitiees  to  the  hygh  displeasure  of  God,  the  inquieta- 
tion  and  damage  of  the  Kynge's  people,  and  to  the  meruaylous 
disturbance  of  the  common  weale  of  this  realme; "  among  whom, 
curiously  enough  to  our  present  thought,  were  members  of  the 
Universities  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  who  resorted  to  this 
method  of  eking  out  their  livelihood  in  such  numbers,  that  the 
act  to  which  I  have  referred  made  distinct  provision  for  the 
case  of  such  as  did  this  without  special  authorization  under  the 
broad  seal  of  the  universities  themselves,  by  ordering  such  an 
offender  "to  be  tied  to  the  ende  of  a  carte  naked,  and  be  beaten 
with  whippes  throughout  the  same  market  towne,  or  other 
place,  tyll  his  body  be  blody  by  reason  of  such  whyppynge,"  as 
was  provided  in  the  case  of  "  valiant  vagaboundes." 

All  this  England,  urban  and  rural,  was  minutely  sub-divided 
into  local  parishes,  each  with  its  own  church-edifice ;  and  while 
in  large  towns  these  parishes  were  sometimes  of  considerable 
size,  through  the  land  generally  they  were  not  such.  Simon 
Fish,  in  1531,  estimated  each  parish  in  England  to  contain,  on 
an  average,  ten  households,"*  and  Mr.  Froude  endorses  this  com- 
putation as  probably  exact  for  the  country  districts ;  ^  but  we 
must  remember  that  most  of  these  households,  by  that  inclusion 
of  farm  laborers  to  which  I  have  referred,  as  well  as  by  the  laws 
of  nature  as  then  in  unresisted  force,  would  be  raised  to  a  size 
not  usually  now  suggested  by  the  word. 

Education,  in  the  modern  sense  of  that  term,  so  far  as  it 
existed,  was  confined  to  a  portion  of  the  children  of  the  nobles, 
gentlemen  and  gentlemen  farmers.  Cambridge  and  Oxford 
were  open  to  them ;  the  cost  was  not  great ;  and,  if  any  were 
too  poor  to  pay  their  way,  rich  patrons  could  be  found,  or 
they  might  ask  alms,  when  duly  authorized,  as  we  have  seen. 


2  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  22  Henry  VIII.,  ch.  1 2. 

3Henry  VIII.  hanged  72,000  robbers,  thieves 
and  various  vagabonds.  Pictorial  History  of 
England,  ii :  907. 


'•Supplication  of  Beggars,  reprinted  in  Fox's 
Acts  and  Monutnents,  etc.  Townsend's  ed. 
iv:  659. 

Sllist.  of  Eng.  i :   13. 


4  Congregationalism,  as  see7Z  in  its  Literature. 

The  degradation  of  good  letters  in  these  their  venerable  seats 
had  become  so  great,  however,  that  when  Erasmus  went  to 
Cambridge  in  1498,  he  complained  that  while  he  could  do 
nothing  with  them  in  Greek,  their  ignorance  of  Latin  was  such 
that  he  could  find  no  man  to  write  out  the  comedy  of  Icaro- 
menippus  \\h.\ch  he  had  composed;^  and  the  ancient  historian 
of  Oxford  declared  that  learning  was  then  "  so  far  lost,  that 
those  who  could  but  read  and  write  were  accounted  no  small 
clerks."'  The  children  of  the  common  people  possibly  in  rare 
instances  picked  up  a  few  crumbs  of  knowledge,  but  it  may 
well  be  seen  that  the  state  of  general  culture  must  have  been 
low  indeed  in  1500,  when,  nearly  half  a  century  later,  an  act 
of  Parliament  made  special  provision  for  the  case  of  nobles 
and  peers  of  the  realm  who  were  unable  to  read  their  mother 
tongue!^ 

For  weary  centuries  England  had  been  a  Papal  country. 
The  innate  force  of  the  English  character  had  indeed  offered 
stout  resistance  to  the  demoralizing  influences  of  the  Romish 
system,  and  prevented  general  subsidence  into  anything  equal- 
ing in  mournful  depths  the  resulting  degradation  of  some  other 
lands;  yet  it  can  only  be  after  we  have  succeeded,  at  least 
in  some  small  degree,  in  making  real  to  ourselves  what,  for  the 
mind,  and  for  the  heart,  and  for  the  life,  it  must  have  been  to 
be  born  and  to  grow  up  saturated  with  the  quality  of  the 
England  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century,  that  we 
can  be  in  any  degree  fairly  ready  to  do  justice  to  the  hesita- 
tions, the  temptations,  the  struggles,  the  trials  and  the  triumphs 
of  our  spiritual  fathers. 

I  have  been  able  to  think  of  no  better  way  in  which  to  stim- 
ulate and  guide  the  difhcult  attempt  to  do  this,  than  to  endeavor 
in  imagination  to  group  around  the  experience  of  an  average 
Englishman  of  that  time,  so  many  well  authenticated  facts 
of  the  period,  as   I  may,  without  violence  to  the  probabilities 


6  Ant.  a  Wood,  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Univ.  of 
Oxford  (1792),  i :  656. 

llbid. 

^Statutes  of  Realm,  I  Edward  FZ.chap.  12, 
(1547),  "And  be  it  enacted,  etc.,  that  where 
any  the  Lorde  and  Lordes  of  the  Parliament, 
and  pere  and  peres  of  the  Realme,  hauyng 


place  and  voyce  in  Parliament,  shall  by  virtue 
of  this  present  acte,  of  common  grace,  upon 
his  or  their  request,  or  prayer,  alledging  that 
he  is  a  lorde  or  pere  of  this  Realme,  and  claim- 
yng  the  benefit  of  this  acte,  thoui^h  he  cannot 
read"  etc.,  etc.  This,  though  indirect  testi- 
mony, is  yet  conclusive. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  5 

of  the  case.  In  so  doing  I  expect  to  fail  in  the  graphic  and 
picturesque  elements ;  but  I  pledge  myself  that  every  step  shall 
at  least  be  planted  upon  the  solid  rock  of  what  seems  to  be 
unimpeachable  testimony. 

Let  us  suppose,  then,  that  with  the  mid-June  roses  of  the 
year  1500  —  the  fifteenth  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  and  nine 
years  before  his  greater  son  succeeded  to  the  throne  —  a  man- 
child  is  born  into  some  fairly  comfortable  English  home  ;  one 
neither  noble  on  the  one  hand,  nor  absolutely  servile  on  the 
other  —  that  kind  of  home  where,  in  the  main,  the  men  were 
born  whose  lives  especially  interest  us  in  the  history  of  Father- 
land. 

Most  likely  the  babe  has  been  in  a  manner  pledged  to  Rome 
before  its  birth  in  at  least  two  ways :  by  the  pilgrimage  of  the 
mother  to  the  shrine  of  some  saint,  and  the  adoration  of  some 
relic  there,  which  service,  "  the  accustomed  offering  being  payd," 
was  believed  to  rob  the  inevitable  advancing  hour  of  its  peril  ;^ 
and  also  by  special  confession  to  the  parish  priest,  as  by  law 
enjoined.'"  The  mother  has  been  taught  that  baptism  is  essen- 
tial to  salvation.  Recalling,  we  will  suppose,  with  an  intensity 
quickened  by  the  sorrowful  experience  of  previous  disappoint- 
ments, the  perils  which  stand  thick  around  the  first  months  of 
a  young  child's  life,  she  is  naturally  anxious  to  have  that  rite  at 
once  performed.  But  she  is  told  that  the  two  regular  annual 
periods  when  it  may  rightly  be  administered  —  that  is  to  say, 
Easter  (which  this  year  had  occurred  on  the  19th  of  April), 
when  the  ordinance  commemorates  the  death  and  resurrection 
of  the  Lord,  and  Whitsuntide  (this  year  on  the  7th  of  June), 
when  it  commemorates  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the 
Apostles  —  are  already  past."  Should  the  babe  be  brought 
into  evident  danger  of  sudden  death,  it  may,  indeed,  be  bap- 
tized "  pro  causa  necessitatis "  at  any  time,  but  otherwise  it 
will  be  needful  to  wait  until  the  i  ith  of  April  of  the  succeeding 
year ;  to  wait,  not  without  occasional  shudders  of  remembrance 


9T.  Becon,  Reliques  of  Rome.  Works  (1560), 
iii,  fol.  clxxxj,  reverse. 

"°Arch.  Edmonds  Constitutions  (1236),  J. 
Johnson,  Collection  of  Laws  and  Canons  of  the 
Ch.  of  Eng.  etc.  (Oxford,  1850),  ii:  143. 

"G.  Durandus,  Rationale  Divinorum  Offi- 


ciorum,  Lib.  iv,  cap.  Ixxxii,  3 ;  J.  S.  Duran- 
tus,  De  Ritibus  Ecclesim  Catholicce,  Lib.  i,  cap. 
xix,  24 ;  J.  Beleth,  Rationale  Divinorum  Offici- 
orttm,  etc.,  cap.  ex.  See  also  W.  Lyndwood, 
Provinciale,  seu  Constitutiones  Anglics,  etc. 
Lib.  iii,  tit.  25. 


6  Cofigrcgationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

on  the  mother's  part,  of  cases  within  her  cognizance  where  some 
dire  accident  has  suddenly  cut  short  the  Kfe  of  the  strongest 
infant,  without  so  much  as  a  moment  of  warning,  in  whicli  to 
secure  for  it  that  water  of  regeneration  on  which  its  eternity 
depends. 

But  the  rolling  months  come,  by  and  by,  safely  round,  and 
the  happy  father  and  mother  proceed  to  claim  for  their  little 
one  the  blessing  waited  for.  Presenting  themselves  at  the 
porch  of  the  church,  the  priest  comes  out  to  them,  and  with  a 
few  words  of  exhortation,  asking  the  child's  name  (which  he 
exercises  the  right  to  change  should  he  regard  it  as  unsuit- 
able);''' he  breathes  three  times  in  its  face;  makes  the  sign 
of  the  cross  on  its  forehead  and  on  its  breast  to  exorcise  the 
evil  spirit;'^  blesses  some  salt,  and  puts  a  little  in  the  child's 
mouth,  saying,  "Accipe  sal  sapientizc  ut  propitiatus  sit  tibi 
Deus."  Entering  then  the  church,  and  advancing  to  the  font, 
the  Creed  and  the  Lord's  Prayer  are  repeated,  and  a  second 
exorcism  follows  after  the  manner  of  the  first,  when  the  priest 
spits  in  his  left  hand  and  rubs  the  child's  ears  and  nostrils 
with  the  spittle,  saying  to  the  right  car,  "  Ephphatha ;  "  some- 
thing else  to  the  nostrils  and  the  left  ear.  Then  the  babe, 
being  stripped  and  turned  so  that  its  body  shall  point  east 
and  west,  is  asked  whether  it  renounces  the  devil  and  all  his 
works,  to  which  the  godfather,  on  its  behalf,  makes  affirma- 
tive reply.  Then  the  priest,  dipping  his  finger  in  the  vessel 
holding  the  chrism,  or  consecrated  oil,  marks  therewith  the 
sign  of  the  cross  between  the  shoulders,  after  which,  sprink- 
ling or  pouring  holy  water  thrice  upon  the  head  —  sometimes 
thrice  plunging  the  body  in  a  way  to  make  a  cross  in  the 
water  —  he  says,  "  Ego  baptizo  te:  In  nomine  Patris,  et  Filii,  ct 
Spiritus  Sancti."  '^  The  god-parents  are  then  charged  to  special 
care  lest  the  child  meet  with  accident  during  its  first  seven 
years,  to  teach  it  the  Ave   Maria  and  the  Creed,  to  bring  it 


^2  Lyndwood,  Lib.  iii,  tit.  24. 

«3"  The  priest  then  commands  the  wicked 
spirit  to  depart  out  of  that  child  who  is  still 
imder  his  dominion,  and  to  make  room  for  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whose  temple  it  is  going  to  be 
made."  Glover,  Explanation  of  the  Sacra- 
ments, etc.  15. 


M  It  was  sometimes  allowable  to  use  this 
formula  in  English  and  French,  the  prescribed 
words  being  respectively:  "I  Christen  thee  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  and :  "  le  te  Baptize  au  nom 
du  Pere,  et  du  Filz,  et  du  Sainct  Esperit." 
Lyndwood,  Lib.  iii,  tit.  24. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  7 

*'  with  convenient  speede  "  to  confirmation,  and  to  wash  their 
hands  before  they  leave  the  church  ;  '^  after  which,  wrapped  in 
its  chrysom  robe,  the  service  ended,  the  babe  is  borne  away, 
having  been  by  this  baptizing  rescued  from  the  dominion  of 
the  prince  of  this  world,  and  duly  initiated  into  that  great 
company  to  whom  —  with  proper  care  on  the  way — Heaven 
is  pledged,  and  who  alone  have  the  right  that  their  bodies 
when  dead  shall  rest  in  consecrated  ground.'^ 

At  what  precise  time  this  completive  rite  of  confirmation 
would  be  administered,  depended  largely  upon  the  convenience 
or  caprice  of  the  bishop,  by  whom  alone  it  could  be  performed. 
The  law  of  the  church,  however,  which  was  in  force  in  England 
down  to  the  Reformation,  strictly  charged  all  parish  priests 
frequently  to  admonish  the  parents  of  baptized  children,  that 
they  carry  them  to  confirmation  as  soon  as  possible  after  seven 
days  after  baptism'^  They  were  to  carry  them  whenever  there- 
after the  bishop  held  an  Episcopal  visitation  within  seven  miles 
of  their  home.'^  And  should  any  such  parents  fail  in  the  dis- 
charge of  this  duty,  they  were  to  be  punished  by  a  day's  pen- 


is a  manuscript  Manual  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, which  formerly  belonged  to  a  church  in 
the  diocese  of  Winchester,  gives  this  form,  as 
follows :  "  I  comaunde  ow  godfadre  and  god- 
modre,  on  holychirche  bihalue,  that  ye  chargen 
the  fadur  and  the  modur  of  this  child,  that 
they  kepe  this  child  in  to  the  age  of  seven 
yere,  that  hit  beo  from  fier  and  water,  and 
from  alle  other  mischeues  and  periles  that 
myten  to  him  bj-falle  throug  miskepinge,  and 
also  that  ye  or  they  tcchen  his  ryte  bileue, 
hure  Pater  noster,  and  hure  Ave  Maria,  and 
hure  Credo,  or  do  him  to  beo  taugte  :  and  also 
that  ye  wasthe  your  hondes,  or  ye  gon  out  of 
chirche :  and  also  that  hit  beo  confermed  the 
next  tyme  that  the  byssop  cometh  to  contre  : 
and  al  this  doeth  in  payne  of  corsynge."  Bibl. 
Reg.  Ms.  2,  A,  xxi,  fol.  1 5. 

'^  See  Durandiis,  Lib.  vi,  cap.  Ixxxiii :  i- 
12  ;  also  W.  F.  Hook,  Church  Dictionary, 
sub  voce,  and  the  Manuale  ad  ttsum  Sarum 
sub  Ritus  Baptizandi.  Durandus  also  says : 
"in  coemeterio  autem  Christianorum  non  nisi 
Christianus  baptizatus  sepeliri  debet."  \Ra- 
tioftaie,  L,ih.  i,  cap.  v,  14.]  And  again:  "par- 
tus tamen  de  ventre  ipsius  extractus  mortuus, 
et  non  baptizatur  extra  coemeterium  sepelia- 
tur."     [Bid,  15.] 


'7 "Nisi  demum  post  septem  dies  post  bap- 
tismum,  propter  septem  dona  spiritus  sancti, 
quae  recipiunt  in  baptismo ;  nam  pro  singulis 
donis  decet  dies  singulos  celebrare."  Duran- 
dus, Lib.  vi,  cap.  Ixxxiv,  i. 

18  The  English  law  as  laid  down  by  the  Synod 
of  Exeter  (A.  D.  1287),  confirmed  in  130S,  and 
1322,  and  in  force  down  to  the  Reformation 
was  this :  "  Quoniam  in  baptismo  regeneramur 
ad  vitam  post  baptismum  confirmamur  ad 
pugnam ;  eo  quod  nobis  est  magna  et  gravis 
colluctatio  adversus  principem  tenebrarum; 
quapropter  sacerdotibus  parochialibus  dis- 
tricte  praecipimus,  ut  parochianos  suos  saepius 
moneant,  quatenus  parvulos  suos,  quos  prius 
baptizatos  esse  constiterit,  procurent  quam  citius 
poterunt,  confirmari.  Et,  ne  ob  parentum  neg- 
legentiam  ipsos  contingat  absque  confirmatione 
diutius  remanere ;  statuimus,  ut  parvuli  infra 
triennium  a  tempore  ortus  sui  confirmationis 
recipiant  sacramentum,  dum  tamen  proprii 
vel  alieni  episcopi  copia  habeatur :  alioquin 
parentes  extunc  qualibet  sexta  feria  in  pane 
et  aqua  jejunent,  donee  pueri  confirmentur." 
D.  Wilkins,  Concilia  Magna  Britannice,  etc. 
ii :  132,293,  512.  See  also,  in  further  con- 
firmation of  the  same,  Dura^tdus,  Lib.  vi,  cap. 
Ixxxiv. 


8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

ance  of  bread  and  water.'^  They  were  directed  to  provide  and 
carry  with  them  long  strips  of  linen,  with  which,  after  the  bishop 
had  anointed  the  child's  head  with  the  oil  of  the  holy  chrism,  it 
was  to  be  so  wrapped  up  and  bandaged  about,  that  the  sacred 
anointing  could  in  no  way  be  unseasonably  removed.  Origin- 
ally these  bandages  were  directed  to  remain  untouched  for 
seven  days,  "  by  which  were  represented  the  seven  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,"  but  the  necessities  of  the  case  prevailed  to  abridge 
the  period  and  change  the  symbolism,  and  three  days  were 
declared  to  be  enough,  "  in  memory  of  the  Trinity,  or  of  the 
rising  of  our  Lord  on  the  third  day."  On  the  third  day,  there 
fore,  after  confirmation,  the  parents  were  directed  to  carry  the 
child  to  the  church,  where,  in  the  baptistery,  the  fillets  were 
removed,  and,  to  make  sure  that  their  sacredness  should  never 
be  impaired  by  degradation  to  any  secular  use,  were  burned ; 
and  the  child's  face  was  washed  by  the  priest.^"  In  confirma- 
tion the  bishop  thanked  God  that  he  had  deigned  to  regenerate 
the  child  by  water  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  give  it  remission 
of  all  sin,  and  then  besought  Him  to  endue  it  with  the  seven- 
fold spirit,  the  sacred  Paraclete  from  heaven :  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge;  the  spirit  of  prudence  and  dutifulness; 
the  spirit  of  counsel  and  strength  ;  and  the  spirit  of  the  fear  of 
the  Lord.  Then  dipping  his  thumb  in  the  chrism,  or  conse- 
crated mixture  of  oil  and  balm,  he  marked  witli  it  the  sign  of 
the  cross  upon  the  forehead,  saying,  "  consigno  tc  signo  cru+cis, 
et  conjirmo  te  chrismate  salutis.  In  nomine  Patris,  et  Fi-^lij\ 
et  Spiritus  Sancti.  Amen.  Pax  tibi^  Then  he  prayed  that 
God  would  look  kindly  on  the  child  thus  anointed,  "  sacro- 
sancto  chrismate,"  and  signed  with  the  holy  cross ;  and  that 
the  entering  Spirit  would  graciously  complete  the  perfect  temple 
of  his  glory  within  the  soul.  The  rubric  demanded  that  the 
sign  of  the  cross  be  made  eight  times  during  this  ceremony, 
and  there  were  three  different  impositions  of  the  hands  of  the 
bishop;-'  and  as  the  church  never  settled  —  and,  strangely,  the 
Bible  is  silent  as  to  the  point  —  in  connection  with  which  of 
these  acts  the  supernal  grace  is  imparted,  it  was  held  that  if  for 


J9"Extunc  patres  et  matres  eorum  per 
unum  diem  in  pane  et  aqua  jejunare  cogan- 
tur."     Wilkins,  ii :  293. 


^°  Lyndwood,  Lib,  i,  tit.  6. 
-'^  Mauiialc  ad  tisum   Sarum,  Confirmatio 
Puerorum. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  9 

sudden  sickness,  or  any  reason,  the  child  were  removed  after 
the  anointing  and  before  the  benediction,  there  must  be  at 
least  a  conditional  repetition  of  the  rite."  The  theory  of  the 
Romish  church  was  that  baptism  is  a  rudimental,  and  confirm- 
ation a  conclusive  transaction,  both  charged  with  and  conveying 
supernatural  grace ;  and  it  taught  its  votaries  that  an  infant  of 
days,  not  yet  knowing  its  right  hand  from  its  left,  by  passing 
through  these  two  ceremonies,  in  which  it  had,  and  could  have, 
no  intelligent  participation,  became  translated  out  of  the  king- 
dom of  Satan  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

So  soon  as  she  should  be  in  physical  strength  for  it,  the 
mother  would  present  herself  to  be  "  churched."  Pausing  out- 
side the  outer  door  of  the  sacred  edifice,  the  priest  with  his 
attendants  would  come  out  to  her,  and  saying  the  121st  Psalm 
(Levavi  oculos  meos)  and  the  128th  (Beati  omnes,  qui  timent 
Dominum)  with  the  Kyrie  Eleyson  and  the  Pater  Noster,  he 
would  offer,  in  Latin,  this  prayer :  "  O  God,  who  hast  delivered 
this  thy  servant  from  the  peril  of  childbirth,  and  made  her 
devoted  to  Thy  service,  grant  that  after  she  hath  faithfully  fin- 
ished the  course  of  this  life  she  may  obtain  life  and  rest  eternal, 
under  the  wings  of  Thy  mercy,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 
Then,  sprinkling  her  with  holy  water,  he  would  lead  her  by  the 
right  hand  into  the  church,  saying :  "  Enter  into  the  temple  of 
God,  that  thou  mayest  have  eternal  life  and  live  forever."  ^^  The 
"  accustomed  offerings  "  were  then  in  order. 

Parents,  however  devoutly  inclined,  trained  in  such  a  system 
as  these  facts  indicate,  could  hardly  fail  to  educate  their  off- 
spring to  a  superstition  which  should  treat  the  gospel  as  Paul 
says  the  heathen  treated  its  Divine  Author,  changing  its  incor- 
ruptible glory  into  an  image  like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to 
birds  and  four-footed  beasts  and  creeping  things.  And  it 
would  almost  seem  that  the  more  devout  might  be  their  intent, 
the  more  unfortunate  must  be  their  influence  ;  because,  starting 
with  a  radical  divergence  from  the  plan  of  salvation,  and  all 
those  methods  of  right  spiritual  culture  which  Revelation  offers 
and  enjoins,  the  further  the  progress  they  should  achieve,  the 


**  Glover.     Explanation  of  the  Sacraments, 
etc.,   27. 


23  Manuale  ad  usum  Sariun.    Ordo  ad  Puri- 
ficandum  Mulierem,  etc. 


lO 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


wider  and  the  more  mournful  must  be  the  distance  by  which 
they  would  be  led  astray.  While,  too,  those  silent  pulsings,  gusts 
and  currents  of  influence  which  are  generated  by  all  the  activi- 
ties of  a  community  in  which  such  things  are  true,  must  unite 
to  create  a  ground-swell,  and,  as  one  might  say,  gulf-stream 
drift,  upon  which  individual  souls,  without  steam  or  skill  to  use 
the  wind  against  them,  would  be  helplessly  swung  and  swept. 

Now,  by  as  much  as  we  can  succeed  in  vividly  putting  our- 
selves into  such  a  child's  place,  by  so  much  shall  we  find  the 
forces  thus  suggested  conducting  him  —  and  the  more  intelli- 
gent and  thoughtful  he  might  prove,  the  broader  and  deeper 
would  most  likely  become  the  fact  —  toward  a  condition  of 
practical  heathenism,  mental  dissatisfaction,  and  spiritual  fam- 
ine, which  would  be  in  no  manner  relieved  of  its  ungodliness  by 
its  nominally  Christian  quality.  It  was  a  part  of  the  wonder- 
ful —  our  fathers  would  not  have  hesitated  to  say,  devilish  — 
skill  with  which  Rome  spun  her  web  to  make  a  net  to  catch  the 
world,  not  only  that  her  reticulation  provides  a  strand  for  every 
strain,  but  that  she  weaves  here  and  there  of  silk,  or  twine,  or 
wire,  as  may  best  fit  the  necessity  of  circumstance. 

One  of  the  things  which  would  be  likely  early  to  attract  the 
notice  and  arouse  the  curiosity  of  such  a  child,  would  be  the 
cross  within  sight  of  the  cottage  door,  standing  where  two  ways 
meet.  He  would  notice  that  beggars  daily  choose  that  place  to 
ask  their  alms ;  that  funeral  processions  wending  their  solemn 
way  toward  the  church-yard  there  pause  and  set  down  the 
bier.  And  he  would  be  told  that  the  cross  was  to  bring  people 
some  benefit  of  the  sacred  wood  on  which  Jesus  died ;  that 
the  cripple  or  the  pauper  frequented  that  spot,  in  hope  that 
passers-by  might  by  that  symbol  be  made  to  think  of  their 
need  of  good  deeds,  and  so  their  hearts  be  softened  in  charity;-* 
and  that  the  dead  rested  there,  that  the  company  of  mourners 
might  be  minded  to  pray  for  the  soul  of  the  departed.'^  And 
this  fictitious  value  of  the  cross  as  a  symbol  would  meet  him 


=4  Hence  the  old  simile :  "  He  begged  like  a 
cripple  at  a  cross." 

25  T.  Staveley,  History  of  the  Churches  in 
England ;  wherein  is  shewn  the  Time,  Means 
and  Manner  of  Founding,  Building  and  En- 
dowing of  Churches,  both  Cathedral  and  Rural, 


with  their  Furniture  and  Appendages,  London, 
1773,  Svo.  My  references  are  all  to  a  copv 
in  the  British  Museum  [7S16.  aa.]  which  has 
been  enlarged  and  extended  into  two  volumes 
quarto,  with  numerous  and  valuable  MS.  and 
other  additions.     (Additional  MS.)  51. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


II 


whichsoever  way  he  turned.  Crosses  in  the  graveyard  solicited 
prayers  for  the  dead.  The  parish  church,  if  not  itself  cruciform, 
would  have  a  great  cross  in  its  rood-loft,  and  a  little  one  would 
perhaps  crown  the  summit  of  its  spire.^^  The  priest  all  through 
the  Sunday,  or  feast-day,  or  fast-day  service,  would  be  making 
the  sign  of  the  cross  with  his  thumb  and  two  fingers,  "  in  honor 
of  the  blessed  Trinity,"  ^^  while  the  people  not  only  crossed 
themselves  as  they  entered,  and  while  within,  but  crossed  them- 
selves to  drive  away  evil  spirits  whenever  and  wherever  any  fit 
of  terror  came  upon  them.^^  Boundaries  between  parishes  and 
estates  were  marked  by  stones  having  crosses  cut  upon  them ; 
and  when  any  man  lacked  skill  to  attach  his  name  to  any  legal 
paper,  some  clerk  wrote  it  for  him,  and  he  assumed  it  as  his  own 
by  marking  the  sign  of  the  cross  against  it.^^ 

The  child  would  be  sure,  with  his  first  consciousness  of  the 
notions  of  those  about  him,  to  enter  into  a  bondage  of  fear  with 
reference  to  spirits  of  evil,  which  he  would  be  taught  to  conceive 
of  as  roaming  in  malicious  throngs  invisibly  through  space,  on 
mischief  to  men  Intent.  And  when  he  wakes  in  the  middle  of 
the  night-tempest,  and  hears  the  clangor  of  the  chimes  in  the 
church  tower,  mingling  with  the  crash  of  the  thunder  and  the 
howling  of  the  gale,  his  mother  hushes  him  by  saying  that  the 
demons  which  aroused  the  storm,  hearing  the  bells  ring  will 
soon  be  frightened  away,  and  all  be  still  and  safe  agaln.^°  He 
is  also  taught  to  cross  himself  and,  if  possible,  be  sprinkled  with 
holy  water  whenever  he  is  especially  terrified  by  any  appearance 
of  evil ;  for  Satan  and  his   minions  cannot  stand   before   the 


^(^Ibid,  (add.  MS.)  199. 

^1  Diirandiis,  Lib.  v,  cap.  ii,  12.  See  the 
most  "advanced"  Ritualistic  explanation  in 
Lee's  Glossary,  under  "  Cross  (the  sign  of  the)." 

2S  "  Signo  crucis,  se  munit,  ad  effugandam 
illius  virtutem,  scilicet  quamlibet  diaboli  ver- 
sutiam,  et  potestatem.  Valde  enim  timet  sig- 
num  crucis:  Unde  Chrysostomus :  Ubicunque 
daemones  signum  crucis  viderint,  fugiunt, 
timentes  baculum,  quo  plagam  acceperunt." 
Durandiis,  Lib.  v,  cap.  ii,  9.  See  also  Sym- 
bolism of  CImrches  and  Church  Ornaments, 
etc.  (1843),  38,  and  Appendix  D. 

^^Staveley  (add.  MS.)  51.  In  the  original 
of  the  solemn  "League  and  Covenant"  in  the 
British  Museum,  there  are  plenty  of  instances 

4 


of  men  who  could  not  write  their  names,  bur 
who,  abhorring  Popery,  affixed  their  "  mark "' 
in  the  shape  of  the  letter  T,  so  as  to  avoid 
making  a  complete  and  perfect  cross. 

1°  Dicrandus,  Lib.  i,  cap.  iv.  i.  Beleth,  cap. 
.xxiv.  Stavcley  (227)  says  on  some  bells  was 
cast  the  motto : 

Laudo  Deum  verum,  Plebem  voco, 

Congrego  clerum, 
Defunctos  ploro,  Pestem  fugo, 

Festa  decoro. 

and  on  others : 

Funera  plango,  Fulgura  frango, 

Sabbato  panj;o; 
Excito  lentos,  dissipo  ventos, 

Paco  cruentos. 


12 


Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


sacred  symbol,  and  the  aqua  beata  is  a  terror  to  him,  and 
to  them.^' 

The  great  focus  of  the  Hfe  of  the  little  hamlet  is  its  parish 
church  ;  its  only  edifice  of  any  pretension  to  public  character, 
or,  if  the  dwelling  of  the  Lord  of  the  manor  be  excepted, 
of  any  special  size  or  comeliness.  Yew  trees  stand  around 
and  overshadow  it,  because,  better  than  those  of  other  Eng- 
lish trees,  their  branches  meet  the  ecclesiastical  necessities  of 
Palm-Sunday,  and  its  great  ceremonies.^^  Awkwardly,  some- 
times, as  regards  the  direction  of  the  public  ways  by  which  it  is 
approached,  the  building  is  invariably  planted  east  and  west, 
fronting  the  sunset.  The  object  of  this  orientation  is  that  the 
congregation,  as  they  look  toward  the  altar,  shall  face  the  sun- 
rising,  and  the  reason  for  it  is  quaintly  thus  given  in  one  of  the 
ancient  books  of  the  English  church :  "  Lete  us  thynke  that 
Crist  deyed  in  the  Este,  and  therfore  lete  us  prey  besely  in  to 
the  Est,  that  we  may  be  of  the  Nombre  that  he  deyd  fore.  Also 
lete  us  thynke  that  he  shall  come  oute  of  the  Este  to  the  dome : 
wherefore  lete  us  praye  hertely  to  hym,  and  besely,  that  we  maye 
have  Grace  of  Contrition  in  our  hartes  of  our  Mysdedes,  with 
Shrift  and  Satisfactyon,  that  we  may  stonde  that  Day  on  the 
right  honde  of  our  Lord  Jesu  Cryst,  and  soo  be  of  the  nombre 
that  shall  be  saved,  &:  come  to  euerlasting  blisse  and  ioy,  and 
that  we  maye  scape  that  horryble  rebuke,  that  shall  be  gyuen 
to  all  that  shal  be  dampned,  and  go  to  cvcrlastynge  peyne."  " 

Entering  the  building  by  the  porch,  or  Parvisc,  where  if  any- 
thing resembling  a  school  offered  itself  to  his  early  necessities 
it  would  most  likely  be  kept,^*  our  lad  would  be  struck  first,  on 
passing  within,  by  the  great  Rood  upon  its  loft  over  the  arched 
passage  joining  the  chancel,  or  choir,  —  that  is  the  eastern 
projection  containing   the  altar  —  to  the  body   of  the  house. 


^^  Durandiis,  Lib.  v,  cap.  ii,  ii. 

i^Stavelcy  (add.  MS.)  12. 

'i^DiD-andusgw&s  eight  reasons  why  church- 
es should  front  the  sun-rising,  the  seventh  of 
which  is  :  "  quia  Dominus  crucifixus,  ad  orien- 
tem  respiciebat,  ideo  et  nos  oramus  ad  eum  re- 
spicientes  :  sed  et  ipse  in  coclum  assumptus,  ad 
orientemsursum  ferebatur,  et  ita  ipsum  Apos- 
toli  adorauerunt :  et  ita  veniet,  qucmadmodum 
viderant  eum  euntem  in  coelum:  ipsum  igitur 


expectantes,  ad  orientem  adoramus."  [Lib.  v, 
cap.  ii,  57.]  See  also Z>«/-a«/«J,  Lib.  i,  cap.iii,  4. 
The  extract  is  from  Liber  Fcsti-valis  (14S3),  155. 
'HSlavcley,  159.  See  Jl/aft  Paris  in  Hen. 
iii,  fol.  798,  "venditis  in  Pari'iso  libellis,"  etc. 
Sometimes  the  word  was  applied,  as  in  Thame 
Church,  Oxfordshire,  to  the  little  chamber 
over  the  church  porch.  Y.  G.  Lee,  Glossary 
of  Liturgical  and  Ecclesiastical  Terms,  etc. 
(1S77),  sub  voce. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn, 


13 


Most  likely  it  would  be  a  rude  and  inartistic,  but  still  to  a  child 
effective  and  affecting  statue  of  Christ  hanging  upon  the  cross, 
with  subordinate  images  of  the  Virgin,  and  Saint  John,  on 
either  side.^^  The  church  would  be  named  after  and  dedicated 
especially  to  some  saint ;  and  on  the  left  hand,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  altar,  would  be  placed  his,  or  her,  efifigy  or  picture, 
the  Imago  principalis  f  ranking  locally  even  before  that  of  the 
Saviour  himself.  Possibly,  if  any  wealthy  person  who  had  been 
a  resident  of  the  parish,  or  native  there,  had  felt  himself  on  the 
approach  of  death  tremulous  in  regard  to  the  security  of  his 
welcome  in  the  other  world,  and  desired  to  fortify  his  claims 
upon  Saint  Peter  by  something  left  behind  to  the  embellish- 
ment of  the  church,"  there  may  be  on  the  other  side  an  addi- 
tional image,  perhaps  representing  the  Trinity  by  an  old  man 
holding  a  crucifix  between  his  knees,  with  a  dove  upon  his 
breast  or  at  his  ear;^^  or  a  gold  collar,  or  trinkets,  or  a  rich  robe 
of  lace,  might  be  bequeathed  for  the  beautifying  of  the  other 
images ;  which  on  festival  days  were  often  gaily  decked  out  with 
beads,  corals,  silver  ornaments,  jewels  and  embroidered  robes.-''^ 
Central  to  all  would  be  the  altar,  even  in  rudest  edifices 
enriched  and  dignified  by  at  least  some  effort  at  adornment,  and 
generally  with  some  picture  hanging  behind  and  over  it ;  surely 
with  candles  burning  all  the  day-time  upon  it,  as  also  upon 
some  shelf  or  table  before  the  Imago  principalis!''^  Originally 
intended  to  symbolize  the  blessed  fact  that  Christ  is  the  light 
of  the  world,^'  and  by  the  strict  law  of  England  still  enjoined  to 
be  kept  a-light  for  that  purpose  upon  the  altars  of  all  churches 
of  the  establishment ;  '•'■  this  candle-burning,  following  that  law 


35  See  Cardinal  Pole's  Articles  of  Enquiry 
in  IS57-    Staveley  (add.  MS.)  199. 

i^Staveley,  126  (add.  MS.)  199.  Lyndwood, 
Lib.  iii,  tit.  27. 

37  Archb.  Dean  left  by  will,  to  his  church  of 
Canterbury,  "my  silver  image  of  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  weighing  151  oz."  (1502.)  [E. 
Hasted,  History  of  Kent,  iv  :  735.]  Theobalde 
Evias  of  Faversham,  Kent,  widow,  devised, 
among  other  things,  "  her  cross  of  gold,  which 
she  wore  round  her  neck,"  to  the  shrine  of  St. 
Richard  in  Chichester;  her  beads  of  gold  to 
"  St.  John  hys  hed  in  Amyas,"  and  her  "  ryng 
of  gold  with  the  ruby  "  to  the  sepulcher  of  the 
three  kings  of  Cologne.     Ibid,  ii;  703. 


z^Ibid,  190,  191. 

39  F.  Blomefield,  Hist.  Norfolk,  ii :  596, 
702  ;  iv:  150,  etc. 

4oSoames,  Latin  Church  during  Anglo-Sax- 
on Times,  etc.,  266. 

41  Lee,  Glossary,  sub  voce. 

42  "  Such  ornaments  of  the  Church,  and  of 
the  ministers  thereof,  at  all  times  of  their  min- 
istration, shall  be  retained,  and  be  in  use,  as 
were  in  this  Church  of  England,  by  the  au- 
thority of  Parliament,  in  the  second  year  of 
the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Sixth  (154S). 
Act  for  the  Uniformity  of  Common  Prayer, 
etc.  [i  Elizabeth],  as  endorsed  by  the  present 
Rubric. 


H 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


of  degradation  which  our  human  nature  seems  to  make  insep- 
arable from  all  such  ceremonies,  had  come  to  be  in  the  com- 
mon mind  associated  mainly  with  some  vague  impression  of 
propitiation  before  God,  the  Saviour,  the  Virgin,  and  the  saints, 
and  so  with  some  slight  satisfaction  paid  for  sin.^^ 

The  amount  of  furniture,  of  one  sort  and  another,  deemed 
indispensable,  and  by  statute  demanded,  for  the  decent  uses  of 
the  Romish  worship  in  every  parish  church,  however  small, 
seems  scarcely  less  marvellous  in  our  eyes,  than  it  sometimes 
used  to  seem  onerous  to  those  parishioners  who  were  compelled 
to  furnish  and  pay  for  the  same.  We  get  a  distinct  list  in 
1305,  from  a  canon  of  Archbishop  Winchelsey,"^  enjoining 
upon  all  parishes  provision  of  the  things  undermentioned,  to 
wit :  a  Legend,  an  Antiphonarium,  a  Grail,  a  Psalter,  a  Tropa- 
rium,  an  Ordinal,  a  Missal  and  a  Manuale,  in  the  way  of  service- 
books  for  the  guidance  of  priest  and  people  through  the  wilder- 
nesses of  Sundays,  saints'  days,  and  other  occasions  of  public 
or  private  worship ;  a  Cope,  a  Dalmatic,  a  Tunic,  and  a  second- 
best  Cope,  with  Alb,  Amyct,  Stole,  Maniple  and  Girdle,  to- 
gether with  three  Surplices  and  a  Rochet,  in  the  way  of  vest- 
ments for  the  priest  and  his  assistants.  Then  there  were  to  be 
made  ready  for  the  ordinary  requirements  of  the  service,  a  Chal- 
ice ;  a  great  Cross  for  processions ;  a  smaller  Cross  to  be  laid 
upon  the  body  of  the  dead  at  funerals  ;  a  Censer  for  incense  ;  a 
Lantern ;  a  Hand  Bell  to  be  rung  before  the  body  of  the  Lord 
when  it  was  taken  out  to  be  carried  to  the  dying ;  a  Pyx  or 
strong  cupboard  with  lock  and  key  —  sometimes  called  a  "  God- 
house  "''5  —  to  hold  and  guard  the  wafer  Christ  when  not  needed 
for  eucharistic  purposes;  Candlesticks  and  Candles;  a  vessel  for 
the  Blessed  Water ;  another,  a  Chrismatory,  for  the  consecrated 


43  John  of  Gaunt,  by  will,  ordered  ten  large 
wax  candles  to  burn  about  his  corpse  on  his 
burial  day,  "in  ye  name  of  Gods  x.  command- 
ments agaynst  wh.  I  have  wickedly  offended;" 
as  also  seven  large  ones  "in  memory  of  ye  vii. 
works  of  charity  "  of  which  he  had  been  neg- 
ligent, and  "the  vii.  mortal  synns;"  and,  "be- 
sydes  these,  v.  large  ones  in  honour  of  our 
Saviours  v.  principall  wounds,  and  for  his  v. 
senses "  which  he  had  too  carelessly  used ; 
and  also  three,  "  in  honour  of  y*  blessed  Trin- 
ity "  to  which  he  resigned  himself  for  the  evils 


he  had  done  in  the  world.  Staveley  (add.  MS.) 
189. 

44  J.  Johnson,  Laws  and  Canons  of  the 
Chtirch  of  England^  etc.,  ii :  318.  See  also 
Staveley,  183-196;  Durandiis,  Lib.  iii,  pas- 
sim; Lynd'vood,  Lib.  iii,  tit.  27,  a.nd  Diirantus, 
Lib.  ii,  passim. 

45  In  the  eastern  angle  of  the  choir  at  Lud- 
low, Shropshire,  is  a  closet,  anciently  called 
the  God-house,  where  the  priests  locked  up  the 
roods,  wafers,  etc.,  having  a  window  strongly 
barred  outward.    Staveley  (add.  MS.),  157. 


The  Darkness  ai:d  the  Daivn. 


15 


Oil;  a  Baptismal  Font;  an  Osculatory,  or  Pax  —  that  is  to  say, 
a  small  tablet  of  silver,  or  some  less  costly  material,  with  suita- 
ble ornamentation,  to  be  at  the  appointed  period  of  service 
(near  its  end)  kissed  by  the  priest,  by  him  handed  to  the  deacon, 
kissed  by  him,  and  by  him  passed  down  to  the  congregation  to 
be  kissed  in  order  by  them,  in  memory  and  imitation  of  the 
primitive  kiss  of  peace ;  a  Bier  for  the  dead,  with  the  Palla  mor- 
tuorum ;  Bells  with  ropes  —  in  the  steeple,  that  is  —  to  be  tolled 
at  the  elevation  of  the  Host ;  suitable  linen  and  other  coverinsrs 
for  the  Altar ;  four  towels  for  washing  of  hands  where  needful  in 
the  ceremonies ;  and  banners  for  the  processions  of  the  three 
Rogation  Days  preceding  the  festival  of  the  Ascension.  Then 
there  were  Corporals,  or  coverings  for  the  Host,  Flabella,  or  fly- 
flaps  for  the  sacred  cup,  Phylatteria,  or  vessels  containing  the 
holy  relics,  besides  an  Offertorium  for  collections,  the  Ambo  for 
reading  homilies,  Lent  veils  and  garments  for  the  Images,  and 
a  Beam-light,  or  taper  kept  burning  before  the  Host.  I  do  not 
venture  to  think  that  every  one  of  these  was  to  be  found  in 
every,  the  smallest,  parish  church  in  England ;  but  it  is  clear 
that  they  were  canonically  required  to  be  there,  and  that  Arti- 
cles of  Inquiry  were  now  and  then  issued  to  church-wardens 
through  the  land,  as  to  whether  the  law  were  complied  with  in 
every  particular,  or  not.  As  late  as  1557,  we  find  Cardinal 
Pole  "^^  thus  demanding  whether  the  churches  be  sufficiently  gar- 
nished with  all  ornaments  and  books  necessary ;  and  whether 
they  have  a  Rood  in  the  church  of  a  decent  stature,  w^ith  Mary 
and  John,  and  an  image  of  the  Patron  of  the  said  church } 

All  this  the  lad  finds  within  the  edifice.  And  when,  with 
boyish  curiosity  some  day,  by  favor,  he  climbs  the  rude  stairs 
conducting  to  the  tower,  he  discovers  that  the  bells  which  hang 
there  and  whose  music  he  loves,  bear,  in  letters  which  are  a  part 
of  their  surface,  legends  which  indicate  that  they  have  other 
uses  than  merely  to  call  the  faithful  to  prayer.  One  may  be 
inscribed  with  the  name  of  the  patron  saint  of  the  church,  and 
the  prayer:  "  Ora  pro  nobis  i"'*^  another  perhaps  to  the  Vir- 


A(>Siaveley  (add.  MS.)  199. 
47  St.  Butolph's,  Cambridge,  has  four  bells 
inscribed  \_Staveley,  i  (2)]  as  follows  : 
(i)     Sancte  Ipoline,  ora  pro  nobis. 

(2)  Sancte  Andrea,  ora  pro  nobis. 

(3)  Sancta  Margareta,  ora  pro  nobis. 


(4)     Nomen    Magdalenie,    campana    gcrit 
melodie. 
Norton  Church,  Norfolk,  has  three  : 

(i)     Sancte  Johannes,  ora  pro  nobis. 

(2)  Sancta  Catcrina,  ora  pro  nobis. 

(3)  O  Matris  Barbara,  pro  me  Deum  exora. 


i6 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  i7i  its  Literature. 


gin  Mary :  "  Protego  Virgo  pia  quos  convoco,  sancta  Maria ;  "  ^^ 
very  likely  another  to  St  Thomas :  "  Per  Thomae  meritis,  mere- 
amur  gaudia  lucis;"''^  and  still  another  may  bear  the  general 

motto :  5° 

En  ego  campana,  nunquam  de- 
nuncio  vana ; 

Laudo  Deum  verum,  plebem  voco, 
congrego  clerum, 

Defunctos  plango,  vivos  voco,  ful- 
mina  frango ; 

Vox  mea,  vox  vitas,  voco  vos  ad 
sacra  venite ; 

Sanctos  collaudo,  tonitrus  fugo, 
funera  claudo. 

As  he  spells  these  out,  he  asks  the  sexton  what  it  all  means, 
and  the  old  man  tells  him  that  he  himself  is  not  much  of  a 
scholar,  but  he  has  always  remembered  what  a  priest  who  was 
very  learned,  and  who  was  a  great  friend  of  his  when  both  w^ere 
young,  .told  him  one  sunny  day  as  they  were  up  there  together, 
how  that  each  bell  is  hallowed  to  some  saint,  and  that  this  writ- 
ing is  a  prayer,  and  that  every  time  the  bell  sounds  it  prays 
that  prayer;  and  that  is  why  they  have  so  many  bells,  to  gain 
the  good  of  more  saintly  help ;  and  that  is  why  sometimes  when 
his  withering  arms  are  tired  he  still  rings  on  longer  than  he 
thinks  he  can,  so  that  the  village  may  get  the  good  of  it  and 
the  fiends  be  driven  away.^' 

But  I  cannot  take  time  for  too  many  of  these  minutiae.  My 
object  will  be  quite  accomplished  if  I  can  make  you  see  how,  as 
this  young  mind  expands  and  stretches  forth  itself,  with  some 
kindling  longings  towards  the  true,  the  beautiful  and  the  good, 
it  will  be  ever,  and  everywhere,  thrown  back  upon  itself  by  a 
freezing  formalism,  which  in  no  degree,  and  as  to  nothing, 
offers  real  and  comfortable  answer  to  the  solicitudes  of  the  soul. 

On  Sundays  he  listens  to  a  service  almost  the  whole  of  which 
is  in  a  language  which  conveys  to  him  no  notion  of  what  is  said. 


48  This  is  upon  a  bell  in  Dumtre,  Devon. 
Ibid,  i,  (4.) 

49Starston,  Norfolk.  So  at  Croxton  in  the 
same  shire  is  a  bell  with  this  legend:  *'0 
Martyr  Thoma,  pro  me  Deum  exora."  Ibid, 
..  (3.  4-) 


so  Ibid,  227. 

5'  In  old  wills  money  was  often  left  for  ring- 
ing at  funerals,  and  when  the  obit,  or  anniver- 
sary was  kept,  a  peal  was  to  be  rung.  Stave- 
ley  (add.  MS.)  22S.  See  also  Lee,  Glossary, 
sub  voce  "Annuals,"  etc. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


17 


while  those  few  ideas  which,  by  aid  of  gesture,  sound,  or  com- 
mon fame,  might  filter  through  to  his  consciousness,  would  be  as 
purely  pagan  as  those  of  any  ritual  of  Athens,  or  of  Hindustan. 
The  Litany,  or  ih^  Kyrie  Eleison,  while  beginning,  indeed  i^^ 
"  Lord,  haue  merci  on  us :  Crist,  haue  merci  on  us :  Crist, 
heere  us,"  goes  on,  with  all  popular  impression  of  equal  stress 
and  need,  to  beseech  "  Seynt  Marie,  Hooli  moder  of  God,  Hooli 
virgyn  of  virgyns,"  and  not  only  her,  but  sixty-seven  male  saints 
and  martyrs,  and  twenty-three  female  saints,  each  by  name, 
besides  "  alle  hooli  aungels  and  archaungels,"  and  "  alle  ordris  of 
hooly  spiritis,"  and  "  alle  hooli  patriarkis  and  prophetis,"  and 
"  all  hooli  apostlis  and  euangelistis,"  and  "  all  hooli  disciplis  of 
the  lord  and  innocentis,"  and  "  alle  hooli  martris,"  and  "  alle 
hooli  confessouris,"  and  "  alle  hooli  virgyns,"  and  "  alle  hooli 
men  and  wymmen  "  in  general ;  saying  "  preie  jy^  for  us." 

All  reaches  its  climax  in  the  mass.  And  in  this  the  priest 
began  "  by  confessing  to  God  and  to  blessed  Mary,  and  beseech- 
ing holy  Mary,  and  all  the  saints  of  God,  to  pray  for  him.  After- 
ward he  "offered  a  sacrifice"  to  the  Lord,  saying — I  translate 
from  the  Latin  — "  Accept,  O  holy  Trinity,  this  oblation  which 
I,  an  unworthy  sinner,  offer  in  thy  honor,  and  in  honor  of 
blessed  Mary,  and  of  all  thy  saints."  And  in  the  canon  of 
the  mass,  he  characterized  the  service  as  ^^  "  communicating 
with,  and  honoring  the  memory,  especially  of  the  glorious  ever- 
Virgin  Mary,  the  mother  of  our  Lord  and  God  Jesus  Christ; 
and  also  of  Thy  blessed  apostles  and  martyrs,  Peter  and  Paul, 
Andrew,  James,  John,  Thomas,  James,  Philip,  Bartholomew, 
Matthew,  Simon  and  Thaddeus  ;  Linus,  Cletus,  Clement,  Sixtus, 
Cornelius,  Cyprian,  Lawrence,  Grisogonus,  John  and  Paul,  Cos- 


52  As  this,  although  usually  given  in  Latin, 
would  possibly  be  sometimes  rendered  in  Eng- 
lish, I  have  cited  these  passages  in  the  trans- 
lation of  the  Prymer,  of  date  about  1410,  which 
Mr.  Maskell  has  given.  Moiitnnenta  Rit.  Ec- 
cles.  Anglicana,  ii :  95. 

53  "  Confiteor  Deo,  beatas  Marise,  etc.,  precor 
sanctam  Mariam,  et  omnes  sanctos  Dei,  etc., 
orare  pro  me."  Ordinariiim  Misses,  Sariim. 
"Suscipe,  Sancta  Trinitas,  hanc  oblationem 
quam  ego,  indignus  peccator,  offero  in  honore 
tuo,  et  beatae  Marice,  et  omnium  sanctorum 
tuorum."     Ibid. 


54"Communicantes  et  memoriani  veneran- 
tes :  Imprimis,  gloriosae  semper  virginis  Mariae, 
genetricis  Dei  et  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi; 
sed  et  beatorum  apostolorum  ac  martyrum 
tuorum,  Petri  et  Pauli,  Andreas,  Jacobi,  Jo- 
annis,  Thoma:,  Jacobi,  Philippi,  Bartholomsei, 
Matthsei,  Simonis  et  Thaddaei;  Lini,  Clcti, 
dementis,  Sixti,  Cornelii,  Cypriani,  Laurentii, 
Grisogoni,  Joannis  et  Pauli,  Cosmas  et  Dam- 
iani ;  et  omnium  sanctorum  tuorum,  quorum 
meritis  precibusque  concedas,  ut  in  omnibus 
protectionis  tuae  muniamur  auxilio."  Canon 
Missce,  Sarum. 


i8 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


mas  and  Damian,  and  of  all  Thy  saints ;  by  whose  merits  and 
prayers  do  Thou  grant  that  we  may  in  all  things  be  defended 
with  the  help  of  Thy  protection."  So,  further  on,  having  prayed 
for  the  dead,  he  proceeded,  striking  his  breast,  to  say : "  "  let  it 
please  Thee  to  grant  us  some  part  and  fellowship  with  Thy 
holy  apostles  and  martyrs,  with  John,  Stephen,  Matthias,  Barna- 
bas, Ignatius,  Alexander,  Marcellinus,  Peter,  Felicitas,  Perpetua, 
Agatha,  Lucia,  Agnes,  Caecilia,  Anastasia,  and  all  Thy  saints." 
Again  he  prayed :  ^^  "  Deliver  us,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee, 
from  all  evils  past,  present  and  to  come,  on  the  intercession  of 
the  blessed  and  ever  glorious  Virgiii  Mary,  Mother  of  God,  and 
of  thy  blessed  apostles  Peter  and  Paul,  and  Andrew,  with  all 
saints." 

Thus,  perpetually,  through  this  sacrcdest  service  of  the  church 
was  the  mind  dragged  down  from  all  uplifting  contemplation  of 
the  Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  to 
be  fixed  upon  creatures  imperfect  like  ourselves,  who  were  thus 
dignified  to  something  very  like  an  equality  of  mediation  and 
adoration  with  Him ;  while,  so  far  as  any  teaching  was  con- 
nected with  the  rite,  it  was  the  blasphemy  that  the  priest,  by 
his  formulae,  could,  and  did,  change  the  bread  and  wine  into  the 
actual  body  and  blood  of  Christ  himself,  crucifying  Him  afresh 
in  every  service ;  the  great  bells  of  the  church  being  tolled 
when  the  host  was  elevated,"  that,  especially  on  week-days,  the 
people  in  their  houses,  and  in  the  fields,  might  kneel  in  rever- 
ence, and  to  secure  the  offered  benefits.  This  central  teaching 
was,  however,  so  muffled  in  forms  and  hidden  behind  ceremo- 
nies, that,  while  it  must  have  been  robbed  of  much  of  its  direct 
effect,  the  tendency  of  what  was  done  became  inevitable  and 
inexorable  to  transform  the  whole  service,  to  unlearned  ears, 


S5 "  Nobis  quoque  peccatoribus  famulis  tuis, 
de  multitudine  miserationum  tuarum  speranti- 
bus,  partem  aliquam  et  societatem  donare 
digneris,  cum  tuis  Sanctis  apostolis  et  martyr- 
ibus:  cum  loamie,  Stcphano,  Matthia,  Barna- 
ba,  Ignatio,  Alexandro,  Marcellino,  Petro, 
Felicitate,  Perpetua,  Agatha,  Lucia,  Agnete, 
Caecilia,  Anastasia,  et  cum  omnibus  Sanctis 
tuis."    Ibid. 

56 "Libera  nos,  quaesumus,  Domine,  ab  om- 
nibus malis,  prEtcritis,  prassentibus,  et  futu- 
ris;  et  intercedentepro  nobis  beata  ctgloriosa 


semper  virgine  Dei  genetrice  Maria,  et  beatis 
Apostolis  tuis  Petro  et  Paulo,  atque  Andrea, 
cum  omnibus  Sanctis."     Ibid. 

57 "In  elcvatione  corporis  Christi  ab  una 
parte  ad  minus  pulsentur  campanas,  ut  popu- 
lares,  qui  celebration!  missarum  non  valent 
quotidie  interesse,  ubicunque  fuerint  sive  in 
agris,  sive  in  domibus,  flectant  genua,  Indul- 
gentias  concessas  ^  pluribus  episcopis  habi- 
turi."  Archb.  Peckham's  Constitutions  (1279) 
Lyud'tvood,  Lib.  iii,  tit.  23;  Johnson,  ii :  273  ; 
Durandus,  Lib.  iv,  passim. 


I 

I 

L 


The  Darhzcss  and  the  Dawn.  lo 

into  a  kind  of  pantomime,  than  which  nothing  could  well  be 
imagined  more  repugnant  to  the  simplicity  of  the  faith  and 
practice  of  the  early  church.  For  example,  during  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  mass,  there  were  requisite  at  least  eleven  assistants 
to  the  priest,  besides  the  choir,  to  wit :  ^^  a  deacon,  a  sub-deacon, 
two  ceroferarii  (or  candle-bearers),  two  thurifers  (or  incense- 
bearers),  at  least  four  boys  in  surplices,  and  the  acolyte  (or 
sexton,  or  servant).  The  priest  must  say  some  things  on  the 
north  side  of  the  altar,  and  some  in  front  of  it ;  and  when  the 
priest  stood  before  the  altar,  the  deacon  was  to  stand  immedi- 
ately behind  him  on  the  next  step,  and  the  sub-deacon  in  the 
same  manner  on  the  second  step  immediately  behind  the  deacon. 
Whenever  the  priest  turned  himself  toward  the  people,  they 
likewise  were  to  turn  themselves,  and  when  he  genuflected  they 
were  to  genuflect.  And  the  rubric  of  Sarum  required  that  dur- 
ing mass  the  deacon  should  kiss  the  priest's  hand  three  times, 
that  the  priest  should  kiss  the  deacon  and  sub-deacon  once,  the 
book  of  the  Gospels  twice,  the  corporals  once,  the  chalice  once, 
and  the  altar  four  times ;  that  he  should  bow  to  the  host ;  that 
he  should  wash  his  hands  with  water  three  times,  and  once  with 
wine ;  that  incense  should  be  swung  eight  times,  and  that  the 
priest  make  the  sign  of  the  cross  fifty-one  times.  Moreover  the 
consecrative  words:  "  Hoc  est  enim  corpus  meuni"  must  be  pro- 
nounced in  one  breath  and  utterance,  with  no  pause  between." 
There  would  be  no  preaching,  or  next  to  none.  In  the 
majorit}'-  of  cases  the  priest  would  be  too  ignorant  to  preach.'^° 
But  he  might  probably  make  shift  in  some  blundering  way  to 
comply  with  the  law  which  required  him  four  times  in  a  year 
by  himself,  or  by  some  other,  to  expound  to  the  people,  in  the 
vulgar  tongue,  without  any  fantastical  affectation  of  subtilty, 
the  fourteen  articles  of  faith,  the  ten  commandments  of  the 
Decalogue  —  which,  by  the  way,  were  only  nine,  Rome  having 


SS  See,  for  this  whole  subject,  the  Orditmri- 
um  et  Caito)t  Misses  secitiulum  tcsum  Ecclesicz 
Sarum  Anglicana: ;  and  compare  the  Mamtale, 
and  Missale  ad  tisitm  insiguis  Ecclesia  Ebora- 
censisy  of  which  excellent  editions  have  been 
recently  published  by  the  Surlees  Society  [vols. 
59  and  63].  Compare  also  the  Missale  Re- 
maniim  of  the  contemporary  period. 

59  "  Et  debent  ista  verba  profeiri  cum  uno 


spiritu  et  sub  una  prolatione,  nulla  pausatione 
interposita."  Rubric.  Canon  Afissa;  Saritm. 
^""The  ignorance  of  priests  plunges  the 
people  into  error ;  and  the  stupidness  of  clerks 
who  are  commanded  to  instruct  the  faithful  in 
the  Catholic  faith,  does  rather  mislead  than 
teach  them."  Archb.  Peckham's  Constitu- 
tions (12S1),  reaffirmed  by  Archb.  Nevil 
(1466).     Johnson,  ii  :  2S2,  520. 


20  CoiigregationalisTit,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

omitted  the  second,  and  split  the  tenth '^^ — the  two  precepts  of 
the  Gospel,  or  of  love  to  God  and  men,  the  seven  works  of  mercy, 
the  seven  capital  sins  with  their  progeny,  the  seven  principal 
virtues,  and  the  seven  sacraments  of  grace.^^  There  would  be 
no  Bible.  Nobody,  not  even  the  priest,  had  any  Bible ;  only 
the  psalter  and  the  lessons,  and  these  were  in  Latin.  No  one 
had  the  right  to  read  the  Bible,  if  there  were  any,  on  pain  of 
the  greater  excommunication.  And*^^  there  would  be  no  books 
accessible  which  could  do  anything  to  mend  this  state  of  mat- 
ters, for  since  the  stir  about  Wyclif  and  the  Lollards,  it  had 
been  expressly  decreed  that  no  book  be  allowed  to  be  read 
"  composed  by  John  Wyclif,  or  by  any  other  in  his  time  or  since, 
or  hereafter  to  be  composed,"  unless  it  had  been  first  examined 
and  unanimously  approved  by  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  or  at 
least  by  twelve  men  chosen  by  the  said  universities,  or  by  one 
of  them,  and  afterwards  by  the  Bishop.*^*  Apparently,  all  ordi- 
nary avenues  of  light  were  closed,  and  the  Papal  church  had 
had  triumphant  success  in  so  arranging  it  that  the  sun  of  right- 
eousness could  shine  upon  men  from  heaven,  only  through  the 
painted  windows  of  its  own  devising. 

But  the  Spirit  of  God  worketh  where  it  listeth,  and  the  Lord 
knoweth  everyone  that  is  His.  So  that  even  in  the  midst  of 
these  non-conductors  the  heart  of  this  young  Englishman  could 
be  touched,  his  conscience  troubled,  and  his  mind  made  anxious 
with  that  great  anxiety  which  has  led  so  many  millions,  in  so 
many  ages  and  tongues,  to  ask,  "  What  must  I  do  to  be  saved  t " 

In  his  vague  yet  sharp  discontent,  he  goes,  as  every  son  ought 
to  feel  prompted  to  go,  and  able  to  go,  first  of  all  to  his  mother. 
But  she  tells  him  that  he  was,  beyond  all  possible  doubt,  duly 
baptized  and  properly  confirmed ;  that  he  has  taken  his  com- 
munions regularly,  and  confessed  and  had  absolution  three 
times  each  year  since  he  w^as  fourteen  years  old,  and,  besides,  has 

^'- Johnson,  \\:  427;  Soames,'^\o.    Newman  I    tatus,   nee   legatur   aliquis   hujusmodi    liber, 
[0«Z'i?<:v/c7/»7^'«/',  London  {1845),  434, 435]  jus-  I    libellus,   aut   tractatus  jam  novitcr   tempore 


tifies  this. 

62  Johnson,  ii :  2S.-;,  520 ;  Lyndwood,  Lib.  i, 
tit.  I. 

63  "  Statuimus  et  ordinamus  ut  nemo  dein- 
ceps  textum  aliquem  Sacra  Scripturae  aucto- 
ritate  sua  in  linguam  Angllcanam  vel  aliam 
transferal  per  viam  libri,  vel  libelli,  aut  trac- 


dicti  Johannis  Wickliff,  sive  citra  compositus, 
aut  in  posterum  componendus  in  parte  vel 
in  toto,  publice  vel  occulte,  sub  poena  ma- 
joris  excommunicationis,"  etc.  Archb.  Arun- 
del's Constitutions.  Lyndwood,  Lib.  v,  tit.  4  ; 
Johnson,  ii  :  466. 
^'4  Johnson,  ii :  465. 


The  Darhiess  and  the  Dawn,  21 

been  a  good  boy  and  a  good  son ;  and  is  just  as  sure  of  heaven  as 
the  holy  father  himself,  and  she  can't  imagine  why  he  should  be 
troubled ;  and,  when  he  insists  that  none  of  these  things  do 
comfort  him,  and  that,  in  point  of  fact,  he  is  troubled,  she  sends 
him  to  the  priest.  He  goes  with  reluctance,  for  he  knows  per- 
fectly well  that  the  priest  is  seldom  sober,  besides  being  of  most 
unsavory  character  in  general ;  and  he  entertains  no  inward 
expectation  of  help  from  him.  He  finds  him  carousing  with  a 
lot  of  traveling  monks  at  the  village  ale-house ;  and  what  he 
overhears  of  their  talk  so  disgusts  and  repels  him,  that,  without 
a  word,  he  slinks  home  across  the  fields,  in  greater  trouble  than 
ever.  And  in  a  still,  secluded,  shady  place  he  falls  prostrate, 
with  a  vehement,  blind  plea  to  God  for  help.  He  does  not 
know  that  Inspiration  has  said,  but  in  the  depths  of  his  soul  he 
feels,  that  "  vain  is  the  help  of  man."  And  lying  there,  led  by 
a  holy  instinct,  with  strong  crying  and  tears,  he  pours  out  his 
whole  soul  to  Him  that  heareth  in  secret,  and  begs  for  light,  for 
peace,  for  truth.  And  when  he  rises  afterward,  he  goes  the  rest 
of  his  way  home,  he  cannot  tell  why,  with  some  glimmer  of 
rest  afar  comforting  his  soul ;  in  some  way  as  with  a  new  sense 
of  seeing  in  his  eyes,  which  discerns  at  once  the  formal  empti- 
ness of  all  with  which  he  has  hitherto  assayed  to  satisfy  himself. 
What  he  wants  now  and  henceforth,  and  what  he  must  have,  is 
more  truth  from  God.  If  God  has  spoken  to  men,  where  is 
what  he  said  ?  And  if  Christ  died  for  him,  he  wants  Christ 
and  not  a  wafer !  Now,  self-moved,  even  with  all  his  ever- 
increasing  repugnance  toward  the  man,  he  goes  to  the  priest. 
He  asks  him  for  God  s  word ;  is  there  no  way  in  which  he  who 
can  read  English  can  read  what  God  says,  and  all  which  He 
has  said ;  and  will  he  tell  him  everything  that  he  knows  about 
Christ  ?  The  priest  sneers :  "  What  business  have  you  to  know 
how  to  read,"  and  scolds :  "  Go,  you  young  upstart,  say  your 
Pater  Nosters  and  your  Ave  Marias  ;  that  is  quite  enough  for 
you,"  and  tells  him  that  at  his  next  confession  he  shall  give  him 
heavy  extra  penance  for  presuming,  with  vain  curiosity,  to  med- 
dle with  matters  with  which  he  has  no  concern ;  that  all  which 
it  is  either  needful  or  proper  for  him  to  do  and  know,  is  to  know 
and  do  as  he  is  weekly  and  daily  commanded  by  the  church. 
Saddened,  but  with  will   strengthened  by  this   repulse,  the 


22  Congregationalism^  as  seen  i^i  its  Literature. 

young  man  goes  home  with  the  conviction  that  God  must  have 
given  men  something  better  than  this,  and  that  find  out  what 
that  may  be,  he  must.  He  remembers  that  when  he  was  six 
years  old  he  heard  of  the  burning  of  one  of  the  last  of  the 
Lollards  at  Amersham  in  Buckinghamshire,^^  and  how  his  only 
daughter  was  punished  for  her  sympathy  with  her  father's  opin- 
ions, by  being  compelled  to  kindle  the  fire  which  consumed 
him.  It  strikes  him  forcibly  that  any  person  who  could  be 
willing  to  be  burned  for  his  faith,  must  live  nearer  to,  and  know 
more  about  God  and  Jesus,  than  any  of  the  sensual  and  scan- 
dalous priests,  or  monks,  whom  he  has  ever  seen,  and  there 
springs  up  within  him  an  intense  desire,  if  it  may  be,  to  search 
out  that  daughter,  if  she  be  now  alive,  and  prove  whether  she 
may  not  aid  his  quest.  Secretly  —  for  her  sake  not  less  than 
for  his  own  —  he  seeks  to  find  her,  but  in  vain.  Yet  with  what 
one  who  used  to  know  her,  and  to  whom  she  sometimes  read 
out  of  the  old  manuscript  fragment  of  Wyclif's  New  Testa- 
ment, which  was  the  only  legacy  her  father  left  her,  suggests  to 
him,  he  begins  to  see  a  little  more  clearly,  and  to  feel  a  clew  in 
his  hand  which  may  some  day  guide  his  feet  into  the  way  of 
peace. 

Thenceforth,  while  long  outwardly  conformed  to  the  faith  of 
his  father,  and  obedient  to  the  ceremonies  which  his  mother 
loves  and  trusts,  it  is  with  an  inward  repugnance  which  grows 
with  every  service,  and  an  eye  daily  sharper  to  detect  that  deso- 
lation and  emptiness  which  are  come  in  to  reign  where  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  should  appear  in  the  midst  of  his  temple. 
A  spirit  of  unbelief  in  the  church,  and  the  priest,  and  in  all 
that  is  done  by  the  latter  in  the  name  of  the  former,  keeps  even 
pace  in  his  soul  with  all  increase  of  that  direct  faith  in  God, 
and  in  Christ,  which  he  begins  to  venture  increasingly  to 
cherish. 

And  as  he  watches  the  ceremonies  day  after  day,  they  seem 
to  him  ever  more  strange  as  being  ordained  of  God,  and  yet 
ever  crowding  God  out  of  sight,  and  thrusting  whole  wilder- 
nesses of  rubbish  between  Him  and  the  soul.  He  sees  the  priest 
first  exorcise  salt  by  making  three  signs  of  the  cross  and  invok- 

f'5  William   Tylsworth    (A.  D.    1506}.     Jlis    [    See  John  Fox,   Actes  and  Monuments,  etc 
daughter's  (married)  name  was  Joan  Clerk.   I    (Townsend's  edition),  iv :  123. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


23 


ing  the  living  God,  and  the  true  God,  and  the  holy  God ;  and 
then  exorcise  v\ater  by  making  three  more  crosses  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  then 
put  the  salt  into  the  water  in  the  form  of  a  cross  with  three 
more  crosses  in  the  name  of  the  Trinity ;  and  then  call  it  Holy 
Water,  and  teach  that  it  can  drive  away  unclean  spirits  and 
poisonous  serpents,  and  in  general  protect  the  living  and  hal- 
low the  dead.^'^ 

When  the  Pax,  worn  and  greasy  with  the  handlings  and 
mouthings  of  many  generations,  comes  down  fresh  day  after 
day,  and  goes  the  rounds  of  the  faithful  as  the  symbol  of  peace 
and  charity ;  he  thinks  how  much  easier  it  is  to  kiss  that,  unin- 
viting as  it  -may  be,  than  to  feel  any  real  love  for  the  priest  who 
starts  it  on  its  way,  or  for  many  whom  it  passes  before  it  comes 
down  to  him.'^'' 

Church-ales'^^  and  glutton-masses^"'  especially  perplex  him,  be- 
cause both  end  in  converting  the  house  of  God  into  the  scene 
of  unseemly  and  sometimes  revolting  revels.  That,  when  some 
slight  repairs  w^re  needed  for  the  building,  their  cost  should  be 
raised  by  contributions  of  ale  brewed  throughout  the  parish, 
the  inhabitants  then  all  assembling  and  paying  some  fixed  sum 
for  the  privilege  of  drinking  together  as  much  as  they  could,  was 
bad  enough ;  but  that  village  should  vie  with  village  in  turning 


<^6  "  Ut  ubicunque  fuerit  aspersa,  per  invo- 
cationem  sancti  nominis  tui,  omnis  infestatio 
immundi  spiritus  abjiciatur  :  terrorque  vene- 
nosi  serpentis  procul  pcllatur  :  et  presentia 
Sancti  Spiritus  nobis  misericordiam  tur.m  pos- 
centibus  ubique  adesse  dignctur."  Benedic- 
tio  aquas,  Mamcale  ad  Jisjim  Sannn. 

(^/The  Pax,  sometimes  called  the  Osculato- 
ritcnt,  was  a  small  tablet  of  wood,  ivory  or 
some  precious  metal,  with  a  handle  behind, 
often  ornamented  with  an  Agnus  Dei,  or  some 
little  bas-relief  of  some  sacred  scene,  which 
was  kissed  by  the  priest,  and  then  passed 
round  to  be  kissed  by  the  faithful  during 
mass.  [Lee's  Glossary,  etc.,  255,  278.]  As  to 
its  theory  and  philosophy,  see  Durandiis,  Lib. 
iv,  liii,  I ;  Ditraiihis,  ii :  54.  The  denial  of  the 
pax  to  an  offender  was  one  of  the  minor  pun- 
ishments of  the  church.  Johnsoit,  ii:  132. 
See  also  Chambers,  3S2. 

^"^  It  is  a  curious  illustration  how  nothing 
is  new  under  the  sun,  that  our  fathers  some- 


times raised  money  for  the  repair  of  a  church 
by  the  profits  arising  from  ale  brewed  in  the 
parish  and  contributed  for  the  purpose,  which 
all  the  inhabitants  used  to  meet  and  drink, 
paying  so  much  a  head  for  the  privilege  — 
quite  after  the  philosophy  of  modern  church 
fairs,  or  festivals.  Staveley  (add.  MS.  99), 
gives  citations  from  parish  records  like  this : 
"  1453,  sexto  die  Rlaii,  from  a  Church  Ale,  13s. 
4d." 

69  Glutton-masses  were  quite  akin  to  church 
ales.  They  were  sometimes  held  "  in  honor 
of  the  Virgin  "  five  times  a  year.  The  people 
repaired  to  church  laden  with  provisions  and 
liquors,  and  after  mass  had  been  hurried 
through,  the  church  was  suddenly  converted 
into  a  house  of  feasting;  and  when  village 
strove  with  village  which  should  contribute 
most  to  such  an  occasion,  it  is  not  strange  that 
drunkenness  often,  and  riot  sometimes,  ended 
the  scene.  Pictorial  Hist.  Eng.,  ii :  253,  which 
cites  IVilkiiis,  Coucilia,  etc. 


24 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


their  sanctuaries  into  pot-houses,  and  a  general  carousal  follow 
mass  five  times  in  the  year  "  in  honor  of  the  Virgin  Mary,"  was 
a  riddle  which  he  had  neither  skill  nor  heart  to  solve. 

Why  the  altar-cloths  should  be  so  sacred  that  only  priests  or 
deacons  could  wash  them;''°  and  why — for  his  friend  the  old 
sexton  could  tell  him  of  many  of  these  things  of  which  other- 
wise he  might  not  have  heard  —  if  any  one  entitled  to  be  buried 
with  religious  rites  had  been  buried  without  them,  the  body 
must  be  dug  up  and  reinterred  by  a  priest  wearing  an  alb  and 
a  stole  and  a  maniple,  and  with  holy  water,  and  a  cross,  and  a 
thurible  and  incense;^'  and  why  the  priest  and  his  helpers  — 
always  provided  the  parish  were  able  to  afford  the  expense  — 
ought  to  wear  white  on  Christmas  day  and  the  feast  of  the  cir- 
cumcision, and  red  on  all  martyrs'  days,  and  yellow  on  all  feasts 
of  confessors,  and  violet  on  the  Sunday  before  Advent,  and 
on  all  vigils  of  saints,  and  green  on  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Trin- 
ity, and  black  on  the  feast  of  All  Souls,  and  the  passover;^^ 
and  why  the  altar  coverings  must  usually,  but  not  always,  be  of 
the  same  color  with  the  priest's  robes ;  ^^  and  why  the  clerks 
should  bow  toward  the  altar  so  many  times  in  the  service,  and 
particularly  why  there  should  be  an  indulgence  of  one  hundred 
days  to  all  who  bowed  devoutly  every  time  that  the  name  of 
Jesus  occurred  ;^^  and  why  the  priest  should  select  the  very 
wheat  from  which  the  wafer-bread  for  the  Lord's  Supper  was  to 
be  made,  and  why  it  must  be  ground  separately  from  all  other 
wheat,  and  be  bolted  by  a  church  officer  in  a  white  dress,  and 
baked  by  a  deacon  wearing  gloves,  an  alb  and  amice ;  and  why 
all  engaged  in  the  process  should  repeat  Psalms,  or  say  the 
Litany,  before  and  during  the  progress  of  the  making,  in  other 
respects  keeping  entire  silence,  all  in  the  presence  of  at  least 
one  priest,  and,  if  possible,  in  the  sacristy  of  the  church  ;'5  and 
why  the  Lord  should  be  entreated  with  three  signs  of  the  cross. 


7°yohnso)t,  ii:  338. 

7^'y.  Thorpe,  ii :  256;  J.  D.  Chambers,  Di- 
vine Worship  in  England  in  the  ijth  and  14th 
Centuries,  etc.,  27. 

72  See  Chambers  On  the  Coloitrs  of  the  Vest- 
ments of  the  Clergy,  etc.  Appendix,  i ;  also 
Durattdus,  Lib.  iii,  xviii.  Sec  also,  De  Coloribus 
Vestimentorum  in  Eccl.  Exon.  Pub.  Surtces 
Soe.,\y!\ :  388-390. 


73  Chambers,  Appendix,  xiv. 

74 "Urban  IV.  and  John  XXII.  granted 
indulgences  of  one  hundred  days  to  all  who 
bowed  devoutly  as  often  as  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  recited  in  the  church.  This  is  also 
mentioned  in  the  Exeter  Consuetudinary  and 
later  Sarum  books."     Chambers,  92. 

75  Chambers,  230.  See  Lanfranc,  Ab.  Ware, 
and  Martenc.     [Z>f  Antiq.  Mon.  Rit.,\\ :  8.] 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


25 


to  "  sanctify,  purify  and  consecrate  "  the  linen  cloth  with  which 
the  bread  was  to  be  covered  i^*^  and  why  it  was  forbidden  to 
partake  of  the  Eucharist,  except  from  vessels  of  silver  or  gold, 
the  consecration  being  interdicted  upon  dishes  of  baser  metal ;" 
and  why  if  the  bread  should  accidentally  fall  to  the  ground  the 
place  which  it  touched  must  be  scraped  and  the  scrapings 
burned  with  fire,  and  if  any  drops  of  the  wine  thus  fell,  the 
priest  must  lick  it  up,  and  then  the  spot  be  scraped  and  the 
scrapings  burned ;  ^^  and  why  if  there  be  danger  of  a  fatal  result 
in  child-birth,  the  foot  of  the  child  might  be  baptized  (if  the 
head  could  not  be)  by  the  midwife,  but  the  baptismal  water  must 
be  thrown  into  the  fire,  and  the  vessel  containing  it  burned 
or  given  to  the  church;"  and  should  the  child  live  it  must 
be  conditionally  rebaptized,  thus :  "  If  thou  hast  been  baptized 
I  do  not  rebaptize  thee,  but,  if  thou  art  not  baptized,  I  baptize 
thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  ;"^°  and  why  the  chrism,  or  holy  oil  and  balm,  used 
for  anointing  in  baptism  and  confirmation  and  extreme  unction, 
should  be  consecrated  annually  with  great  formality  on  Maundy 
Thursday,  and  why  if  any  were  left  over  from  the  last  year  it 
must  be  burned  ;^'  and  why  the  laity  were  instructed  that  it  was 
unnecessary  for  them  to  take  the  sacrament  of  the  cup,  inas- 
much as  "  both  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord  is  given  to 
them  at  once  under  the  form  of  bread ; "  and  why  Archbishop 
Peckham's  statute  should  direct  them  "  not  overmuch  to  grind  the 
sacrament  with  their  teeth,  but  to  swallow  it  entirely  after  they 
have  a  little  chewed  it,  lest  it  should  happen  that  some  small  par- 
ticles stick  between  the  teeth  or  somewhere  else;"^'  and  why, 
while  most  persons  wanted  to  be  buried  with  their  heads  toward 
the  west  and  their  feet  towards  the  east,  in  order  that  they  may 
rise  with  their  faces  toward  the  Lord,  it  was  considered  an  indi- 
cation of  extraordinary  humility  and  self-abasement  to  be  buried 
north  and  south  ;  ^^  and  why  the  common  people  should  so  much 


l^Ibid,  271. 

77"Praecipimus,  ne  consecratur  Eucharistia 
nisi  in  calice  de  auro  vel  argento ;  et  ne  stan- 
neum  calicem  aliquis  episcopus  amodo  bene- 
dicat,  interdicimus."     Lyndzvood,  Lib.  iii,  tit. 

23- 

l'^  Chambers,  301. 

79 Lyndwood,  Lib.  iii,  tit.  24. 


80  Johnson,  ii :  261 ;  Lyndwood,  Lib.  iii,  tit.  24. 

81  Johnson,  ii  :  263. 

82  Ibid,  ii :  274. 

i-iStaveley  (add.  MS.)  3.  J.  Weever,  lAn- 
cient  Fiinerall  Monuments,  &tz.  (ed.  1631),  30] 
mentions  the  finding,  in  1619,  at  Newport- 
Pagnell,  of  the  body  of  a  man  whose  bones 
had  been  filled  with  lead,  buried  N.  and  S. 


26 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


prefer  to  be  buried  on  the  south  side  of  the  church,  that  it  was 
difficult  to  prevent  other  portions  of  the  churchyard  from  becom- 
ing actually  disused  i^-* — all  these  were  questions  not  only  which 
he  could  not  answer,  but  to  which  it  increasingly  seemed  to 
him  no  man  could  give  reasonable  answer. 

And  when,  at  last,  he  is  grown  capable  of  mature  and  orig- 
inal thinking,  and,  in  one  way  and  another,  has  imbibed  enough 
of  that  spirit  of  dissent  which  somehow  always  manages  to 
infect  the  air  even  under  the  rigidest  ecclesiastical  rule,  to 
guide  his  scattered  notions  toward  some  clear  conclusions,  he 
finds  four  great  thoughts  every  day  weighing  more  heavily  upon 
his  spirit ;  thoughts  giving  birth  not  merely  to  distrust  and  dis- 
like, but  steadily  growing  toward  absolute  loathing  and  detes- 
tation. 

I.  In  the  first  place,  he  is  annoyed  by  the  perpetual  interfer- 
ence of  the  church  with  all  the  ordinary  goings-on  of  life.  On 
more  than  one  quarter  of  the  secular  days  of  the  year  it  forbade 
all  persons  over  twelve  years  of  age  to  taste  food  until  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  besides  prohibiting  all  to  cat  on  the 
eves  of  most  festival  days.^^  On  the  other  hand  it  set  aside 
nearly  one  half  of  the  year,  on  various  pretexts,  as  festival 
time.^*^  And  when  it  is  remembered  that  on  all  these  "  holy 
days"  the  people  were  compelled  to  attend  church,  under  severe 
penalties,^^  it  will  be  seen  how  great  was  the  tax  put  thus  upon 
the  industry  of  the  land ;  and  when  one  thinks  how  a  large 
portion  of  so  many  feast-days  would  be  likely  to  be  spent,  one 
is  quite  ready  to  appreciate  the  strong  language  with  which,  in 
1536,  Henry  VIII.  spoke  out  upon  it:  "  Forasmoch  as  the 
nombre  of  holy-days  is  so  excessively  grown,  and  yet  dayly  more 
and  more  by  mens  devocyon,  yea  rather  supersticyon,  was  like 


84  This  preference  arose  from  the  idea  that, 
seeing  their  graves  every  day  as  they  passed 
by  them  into  church  —  the  principal  entrance 
being  on  the  south  side  —  their  friends  would 
be  reminded  to  pray  for  the  repose  of  their 
souls.  At  Havvstead,  in  Suffolk,  Sir  John 
Cullum  undertook  to  break  down  this  custom, 
and  provided  by  will  that  at  his  own  death  he 
should  be  buried  under  the  step  of  the  disused 
north  door  of  the  Hawstead  church.  Stavdey 
(add.  MS.)  5. 


Ss  Hook,  Church  Diet.,  sub  voce  "  Fasts." 

86  The  Missalc  secundum  us  urn  Saruiii,  if  I 
have  rightly  counted,  has  special  festival 
services  provided,  as  follows  :  For  days  in  Jan- 
uary, 14;  in  February,  10;  .in  March,  8;  in 
April,  7  ;  in  May,  11  ;  in  June,  19;  in  July, 
21  ;  in  August,  20;  in  September,  15;  in  Oc- 
tober, 15;  in  November,  18;  and  in  Decem- 
ber, 10;  in  all,  16S.  See  also  Soames,  Anglo- 
Saxon  Church,  257. 

87  Wilkin s,  ii :   145. 


The  Darkness  and  the. Dawn. 


27 


further  to  encrease,  that  the  same  was  and  sholde  be  not  onely 
prejudicial!  to  the  common  weale  by  reason  that  it  is  occasion 
as  well  of  moche  sloth  and  ydleness,  the  very  nourishe  of  theves, 
vacaboundes,  and  of  dyvers  other  unthriftynesse  and  inconven- 
yences,  as  of  decaye  of  good  mysteryes  and  artes,  utyle  and 
necessary  for  the  common  welthe,  and  losse  of  mans  fode 
many  tymes,  beyng  clene  destroyed  through  the  supersticious 
observance  of  the  said  holy  dayes,  in  not  taking  th'  oportunitie 
of  good  and  serene  wheather,  offered  upon  the  same  in  time 
of  harvest;  but  also  pernicyous  to  the  soules  of  many  men, 
whiche  being  entysed  by  the  lycencyous  vacacyon  and  lybertye 
of  those  holy  dayes,  do  upon  the  same  commonly  use  and 
practise  more  excesse,  ryote,  and  superfluitie  than  upon  any 
other  dayes."  ^^ 

The  hand  of  the  church,  through  its  laws,  and  through  the 
priest  was,  moreover,  laid  heavily  upon  men's  affairs  in  other 
ways.  No  marriage  could  be  contracted  except  at  certain  times 
in  the  year,^^  nor  without  bans  thrice  published  in  the  church, 
nor  between  persons  unknown  to  the  priest,  nor  except  publicly 
in  the  church,  nor  unless  the  priest  were  satisfied  as  to  the 
dowry  j"^  and  no  married  persons  could  take  any  long  journey 
without  the  mutual  consent  of  both  before  the  priest.  In  the 
marriage  service  the  sign  of  the  cross  was  made  nine  times, 
besides  the  twenty-eight  crossings  in  the  regular  canon  of  the 
mass  which  was  then  said.  The  wedding  ring  had  to  be  blessed 
with  a  prayer,  and  sprinkled  with  holy  water.  The  early  part 
of  the  service  to  the  giving  of  the  ring,  must  be  outside  of  the 
church,  after  which  they  must  enter  and  approach  the  altar. 
Then  incense  was  burned,  and  iho.  pallmm,  held  by  four  priests, 
extended  over  their  heads.  On  the  following  night  the  priest 
blessed  the  marriage  bed,  exorcising  it  "  ab  omnibus  phantasmat- 
icis  daemonum  illusionibus."  The  sign  of  the  cross  was  made 
four  times,  and  the  bed  and  the  bridal  pair  were  sprinkled  with 
holy  water,  before  the  priest  retired,  "et  dimittat  eos  in  pace."'' 


^^Ibid,  iii:  823. 

^"i  Johnson,  ii :  91.  See  also  Ordo  ad  fac. 
spons.  Manuale  ad  2isiim  Sariim :  "  Certis  tem- 
poribus  fieri  prohibetur,  videlicet :  ab  adven- 
tu  Domini  usque  ad  octavam  Epiphanias,  et 
a  Septuagesima  usque  ad  octavam  Paschae,  et 
a  Dominica  ante  Ascencionem  Domini,  usque 

5 


ad  octavam  Pentecostas,"  etc.  See  the  reason 
given  for  this  in  Diirandus,  Lib.  i :  ix,  7. 

90  "  Interroget  sacerdos  dotem  mulieris,"  etc. 
Missale  ad  usum  Sariitn.  Diirandiis,  Lib.  i : 
ix,  7. 

9^ Ditrandus,  Lib.  i:  ix;  and  Missale  aJ 
usum  Sarum. 


28  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


No  corpse  could  be  carried  away  from  home  for  burial ;  and,  if 
such  burial  took  place,  the  body  was  required  to  be  exhumed 
and  returned  to  its  own  parish  cemetery  for  final  interment.^' 
And  the  philosophy  of  these  regulations  comes  out  in  the  fact 
that  on  all  occasions  of  special  service,  such  as  marriage  and 
funeral  rites,  the  churching  of  women,  and  so  on  —  to  use  the 
phrase  of  the  law — "God  in  the  person  of  His  ministers  was 
to  be  honored  with  the  oblations  of  His  people ; "  and  if  any 
practiced,  or  even  ventured  to  counsel  otherwise,  such  "  sons  of 
malediction  "  were  to  be  excommunicated.^^  If  a  man  did  not 
come  to  church  on  Sundays  and  holy-days,  the  priest  would 
doom  him ;  if  he  came,  and,  in  the  opinion  of  the  same  func- 
tionary, misbehaved  himself  while  there,  he  would  be  doomed 
as  well.^*  Moreover,  the  priest  kept  his  eye  upon  any  of  his  peo- 
ple whom  he  had  reason  to  think  were  well-off  in  worldly  goods, 
as  they  began  apparently  to  approach  the  last  of  life,  and  if  he 
saw  symptoms  of  a  disposition  on  their  part  to  dispose  of  their 
property  largely  beforehand,  so  that  there  might  be  little  left 
after  they  were  gone  from  which  the  church  could  claim  her 
share ;  he  at  once  interposed  with  threats  of  excommunication.''^ 
There  was  a  canon  of  1378  that  any  person  guilty  of  thus 
defrauding  the  church,  should  be  denied  Christian  burial,  and 
it  ended,  "let  them  often  be  told  of  this."^^  The  "mortuary," 
or  money  to  be  paid  after  a  man  was  dead  from  his  estate  to  the 
priest,  grew  to  be  called,  familiarly,  "the  principal  legacy." ^7 
By  a  canon  of  1367,  if  a  man  dying  left  three  cattle,  the  second- 
best  became  the  property  of  the  church  where  he  had  received 
the  sacraments  while  alive,  "  as  a  recompense  for  the  withdraw- 
ing his  tithes,  as  well  personal  as  predial,  as  also  of  his  oblations 
for  the  delivery  of  his  own  soul."''^  If  his  widow  followed  him 
speedily  to  the  grave,  this  payment  sufficed  for  her  as  well,  but 
if  she  survived  a  twelve-month,  her  estate  must  pay  a  like  mor- 
tuary on  pain  of  being  "forced  with  ecclesiasticall  censures."^ 


92  Johnson,  ii :  28. 

^i  Ibid,  ii :  351. 

9^Ibtd,  ii:  432. 

95 "Such  donation  or  alienation  shall  be 
deemed  to  be  done  through  malice,  or  fraud, 
no  farther  proof  being  required."  Archb. 
Stratford's  Const.    Johnson,  ii :  393. 


gfJConstit.  Archb.  Sudbury.     Ibid,  ii :  444. 

97Constit.  Archb.  Gray.  Ibid,  ii :  179,  i8r. 
It  would  seem  that  the  mortuary  was  at  first 
a  voluntary  offering  bequeathed  by  will,  but 
gradually  grew  to  be  a  custom  and  then  a  law. 

98  Constit.  Archb.  Langham.    Ibid,  ii :  437. 

99 Lyndwood,  1:3;  Ibid,  ii :  43S. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn, 


29 


And,  in  general,  it  was  laid  down  that,  as  to  this,  the  local  cus- 
tom of  the  church  was  to  be  followed,  even  if,  as  sometimes,  it 
comprehended  the  third  part  of  the  entire  estate  of  the  dead.'°° 
More  than  this,  the  church  not  only  demanded  this  large  pro- 
portion of  the  property  of  all  men,  but  claimed  a  right  of  super- 
vision over  the  whole  of  that  property.  To  make  all  sure,  the 
physician  was  commanded,  on  pain  of  anathema,  to  "  effectually 
persuade  "  sick  persons  to  send  immediately  for  the  priest ; '°' 
and  men  were  expressly  forbidden  to  make  their  wills  except  in 
presence  of  the  parish  priest ;  '°^  and  those  wills  had  afterward 
to  be  proved  and  made  effectual  before  the  Bishop's  court ;  and 
if  a  man  died  without  making  a  will,  the  same  court  assumed 
the  disposition  of  what  he  left  behind  him.'°^  So  that  there 
was  ground  for  the  bitter  taunt  of  Erasmus,  when,  moved  by 
the  sight  of  so  many  demands  of  "  holy  church  "  upon  each  of 
its  dying  members,  he  exclaimed :  "  Tot  vultures  ad  unum 
cadaver ! "  '°^ 

2.  Then,  secondly,  the  low  quality  of  all  which  is  prescribed 
for  salvation,  stirs  the  conscience  within  him  with  a  sense  of 
impertinent  inefficiency.  The  one  great  dogma  which  includes 
all  others  is,  that  obedience,  implicit,  absolute  and  entire,  to  the 
church,  is  religion.'"^  This  does  not  carry  his  conviction  in 
the  general,  but  when  it  comes  to  be  subdivided  into  innumer- 
able petty  precepts,  it  makes  itself  in  them  repugnant  to  his 
common  sense.  Yet  if  difficulties  are  raised,  the  only  response 
is  an  anathema  upon  the  wickedness  of  unbelief. 

Four  sorts  of  obedience  are  enjoined  upon  him,  if  he  would 
have  everlasting  life.  First,  and  chiefly,  the  full  and  reverent 
performance  of  all  the  regular  rites  of  the  church.  These 
included  baptism  and  confirmation  when  an  infant,  and  ever 
after  arrival  at  maturity  constant  and  compliant  attendance 


^°^  jfolmson,  ii :   127. 

^°2  Ibid,  ii :  141. 

103  Ibid,  ii :  203. 

^°\  Familiarium  Colloquiorum,  Fiinus  (ed. 
1543),  538.  This  whole  Colloquy  is  aimed  at 
these  disgusting  Romanist  practices,  and  con- 
tains many  hard  hits  at  them. 

i°5  "  The  religion  of  the  people  was  made  to 
consist  entirely  in  obedience  to  the  church. 


An  unhesitating  willingness  to  submit  to  the 
creed  and  commandments  of  the  church,  in  all 
cases  whatsoever,  passed  for  true  piety ;  and 
as  every  effort  to  advance  the  real  spiritual 
good  of  the  individual  was  of  course  regarded 
with  suspicion  by  the  hierarchy,  very  little  was 
done  for  the  religious  instruction  and  excite- 
ment of  the  community."  Giescler,  Text  Book, 
Eccles.  History,  3d  Period,  div.  v,  chap.  4,  sec. 
145- 


30  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

upon  the  church  service  for  Sundays  and  holy-days,  and,  as 
much  as  might  be,  at  daily  mass,  with  exact  obedience  to  every 
priestly  command  and  suggestion.  Second,  confession  with 
absolution,  with  fasting  and  partaking  of  the  Eucharist  three 
times  in  the  year,  to  wit,  at  Easter,  Pentecost  and  Christmas. 
Third  —  if  one  wanted  to  do  more  —  special  care  to  keep  saints' 
days,  and  to  visit  their  shrines.  And,  fourth  —  if  this  were  not 
enough  —  pilgrimages  and  the  adoration  of  relics. 

All  these  seem  to  him  to  be  essentially  superficial.  He  feels 
vvithin  himself  that  he  might  pay  all  these  dues  to  the  uttermost 
farthing,  and  be  a  bad  man  still.  Nay,  he  cannot  smother  the 
suspicion  that  he  knows  men  who  carry  all  this  even  to  an 
excess  of  strictness,  whose  lives  prove  that  they  are  bad,  not- 
withstanding all, —  even  all  the  worse  for  the  hypocrisy  of  this 
pretence  of  goodness.  There  is  nothing  in  all  this  which,  by 
any  divine  necessity,  takes  hold  of  the  soul  to  change  that  from 
darkness  to  light.  All  are  rather  seeming  and  subterfuge.'"^ 
On  the  other  hand,  there  is  much  in  it  which  is  intrinsically  so 
unreasonable,  and  even  absurd,  as  to  throw  doubt  upon  the  good 
faith  of  the  whole.  That  it  should  lift  the  soul  nearer  heaven 
to  journey  to  Canterbury,  as  Erasmus  did,  and  kiss  the  sacred 
rust  on  the  spear-head  with  which  Thomas  Becket  was  slain, '°^ 
or  to  send  a  priest  to  Rome  to  sing  masses  there  a  year  in  five 
principal  churches,'"^  would  not  be  a  self-evident  proposition ; 
but  around  the  whole  subject  of  relics,  to  a  shrewd  English- 
man—  even  if  a  peasant  —  of  that  day,  we  may  well  believe 
would  gleam  glimmerings  of  stupendous  and  impudent  impos- 
ture. He  might  not  even  suspect,  what  so  soon  after  became 
matter  of  demonstration,  that  Saint  Matthew  had  one  body  at 
Padua,  another  at  Rome,  and  a  third  at  Thiers,  besides  a  supple- 
mentary head  and  arm  elsewhere ;  that  the  Virgin  Mary's  girdle 


I 


i°6  jfohnson,  ii :  427. 

J°7R.  B.  Drummond,  Erasmus,  his  Life  and 
Character,  i :  234.  See  also  Fa7n.  Coll.,  Fere- 
grinatio,  etc.,  456. 

'°8In  1509,  ^14  was  left  to  a  priest  to  con- 
tinue a  year  at  Rome  (including  going  and 
coming)  to  sing  at  five  places  there  — St.  Pe- 
ter's, Scala  Celi,  St.  Sebastian's,  St.  John 
Lateran's  and  St.  Gregory's— for  the  repose 
of  the  soul  of  the  testator.     \Staveley  (add. 


MS.)  49.]  Erasmus,  too,  represents  George 
Ealearicus  as  providing  in  his  will  that  his 
elder  son  was,  immediately  after  his  father's 
funeral,  to  hasten  to  Rome,  and  there  obtain 
by  Papal  dispensation  to  be  made  a  priest  be- 
fore his  time,  to  the  end  that :  "totum  annum 
singulis  diebus  sacrificaret  in  templo  Vaticano 
pro  anima  patris,  et  sacros  gradus  in  Laterano 
singulo  quoque  Veneris  die  genibus  perrepta- 
ret."     Fam.  Coll.,  Fiiims,  544. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


31 


was  shewn  at  eleven  places  in  England,  and  her  milk  in  eight ; 
that  there  were  in  that  favored  country  two  or  three  heads  of 
St.  Ursula,  Malchus's  ear,  the  spear-head  which  pierced  Christ's 
side,  a  piece  of  the  beam  of  his  manger,  several  fragments  of  his 
cross,  and  thorns  from  his  crown ;  the  coals  which  roasted  St. 
Lawrence,  and  many  of  the  stones  with  which  Stephen  was 
martyred,  and  some  of  his  bones  and  blood ;  '°^  but  when  he 
should  be  told  that  if  he  would  go  to  Westminster  Abbey  and 
worship  its  entire  collection  of  relics, "°  he  could  have  indulgence 
for  fifteen  years  and  eighty-eight  days,  besides  a  share  in  all 
the  good  done  in  that  Monastery  and  nineteen  other  Cathedral 
churches"'  I  am  afraid  he  might  scarcely  estimate  the  value  of 
the  latter  portion  as  worth  the  trouble  of  earning.  And  when 
he  should  be  reminded  that  in  Bromholme  Abbey,  Norfolk,  was 
a  cross  which  "  had  raysed  up  unto  life  xxxix  deade  persons, 
restored  to  theyr  eye-sight  xix  blind  men,  and  wrought  manye 
other  notable  miracles,""''  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  he  would 
be  apt  to  say,  as  Thomas  Becon  did  of  St.  Peter's  crozier, 
esteemed  as  a  great  relic  at  Paris,  and  at  two  other  places,  as 
well :  "It  is  truly  to  be  thought  that  none  of  them  al  haue  it,  for 
in  S.  Peter's  tyme  there  were  no  such  beble-bables ;  "  "^  and  he 
would  be  quite  ready  to  see  it  proven,  as  it  was  proven  toward 
the  middle  of  the  century,  that,  at  Hales  in  Gloucestershire, 
where  the  monks  pretended  to  show  the  blood  of  Christ  in  a 
glass  tube,  they  really  had  the  blood  of  a  duck  renewed  weekly, 
and  had  contrived  the  tube  with  one  side  so  thick  that  nothing 
could  be  visible  through  it,  and  the  other  side  thin ;  and  so  — 
the  pretence  being  that  a  man  in  mortal  sin  could  not  see  the 
blood  —  when  with  the  thick  side  they  had  frightened  a  sinner 
enough,  and  made  him  pay  satisfactorily,  they  would  slip  the 
thin  side  round,  and  ease  his  mind !  "^ 


i°9Lord  Herbert,  Life  and  Re ig}t  of  Henry 
Vni'.{e.di.  1719),  ii :  213;  T.  Becon,  Reliqiies 
of  Rome,  Works  (1560),  iii :  clxxxxi. 

"°J.  Dart,  History  of  St.  Peter's  Westmin- 
ster (1742),  i:  35-3S,  has  several  folio  pages 
of  inventory  of  these  relics.  In  the  Cotton 
MS.  there  is  a  list  of  relics  in  the  cathedral 
at  Canterbury,  which  takes  up  more  than  eight 
folio  pages.  He  who  wishes  to  familiarize 
himself  with  the  subject  and  its  literature,  will 
be  instructed  by  carefully  reading  John  Gough 


Nichol's  Pilgrimages  to  Saint  Mary  of  Wal- 
singham,  and  Saint  Thomas  of  Canterbury ; 
which  is  a  translation  of  Erasmus's  Colloquy, 
Perigrinatio  Religianis  Ergo,  edited  with  a 
great  amount  of  antiquarian  and  other  illus- 
trative matter.  Westminster,  1849.  i6mo., 
xxiii,  248. 

^^'^ Dart,  i:  46. 

^^- Becon,  iii  :  fol.  clxxxj. 

^^i  Ibid,  Ixxxxi. 

114  Lord  Herbert,  ii :  213. 


32  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Most  provocative  of  unbelief  would  perhaps  be  those  pre- 
tended miracles  wrought  by  shrines  and  relics.  We  have  the 
best  opportunity  to  examine  such  in  the  case  of  those  as- 
cribed to  Thomas  Becket  of  Canterbury,  hundreds  of  which 
have  been  described,  with  all  their  minute  particulars,  in  the 
Chronicles  of  the  monks  William,  and  Benedict.  Their  range 
was  wonderful,  from  the  restoration  of  lost  eyes  and  limbs,"^ 
and  the  raising  of  the  dead,"^  to  the  recovery  of  missing  ani- 
mals,"7  the  resuscitation  of  a  gander,"^  and  the  transformation 
of  vermin  into  pearls."^  Of  course,  Becket's  blood  possessed 
miraculous  power,  and,  lest  the  supply  should  fail,  the  experi- 
ment was  tried  of  mixing  it  with  water,  and  modern  Homoeop- 
athists  would  have  been  charmed  to  see  that  (while  pleasanter 
to  take)  in  its  decillionth  dilution  it  proved  to  be  quite  as  effect- 
ual as  in  its  allopathic  state."°  Thence  began  a  great  traffic 
in  Canterbury  water.  On  one  occasion,  where  ordinary  water 
had  been  by  mistake  administered  in  place  of  this,  the  cure  fol- 
lowed, because  of  the  receiver's  faith ! "' 

And  yet,  strange  to  say,  those  generations  of  Englishmen 
died,  as  usual,  and  no  rumor  of  any  general  betterment  of  the 
public  health,  when  the  means  of  it  were  so  easily  at  hand,  has 
come  down  to  our  time.  Often,  indeed,  it  was  obvious  on  the 
spot  that  no  change  was  wrought  in  the  sufferer ;  but  that  was 
explained  as  being  the  fault  of  himself  or  of  somebody  not  the 
saint'" — as  where  a  blind  boy  whose  eyes  remained  sealed  was 
told  it  was  because  of  sin  committed  before  his  birth."^ 

To  make  such  things  as  these  lauded  helps  whereon  to  climb 
tovv-ard  the  very  topmost  bights  of  holiness,  must  be  necessarily, 
to  the  last  degree,  offensive  to  a  healthy  robust  English  con- 
science. '-•♦ 


^"^S Miranda  S.  TJioma:,  auctore  Willchno 
Cantuariensi  [as  published  in  Materials  for  the 
History  of  Thomas  Becket,  etc.,  1875],  i:  ^SlJ. 
420,  422,  424. 

i^(>Il)id,  i6o,  190,  199,  204,  213,  etc. 

^^7 Ibid,  282. 

^'^/l>id,  359. 

1 19  Herrnanni  Corneri  Chrmticon.  [Eccard, 
Corpus  Hist.  Medii  ^vi,  Lips.  1723],  ii .-  746. 

^^^Miraada  S.  Thoma,  auctore  Benedicto. 
[Materials,  etc.]  ii :  42. 

^^^Il'id,  216;  Nichols,  Pilgrimages,  etc.,  226. 

^2- Ibid,  67,  1 09-1 12. 


123  Ibid,  67. 

^-'i  Diirandus  [Lib.  iiii :  xlii,  8],  makes  this 
extraordinary  statement :  "  Creditur  tamen 
prceputium  [ChristiJ  in  Lateranen  basilica  con- 
servari ;  licet  a  quibusdam  dicatur,  quod  illud 
fuit  in  Hierusalem  delatum  ab  angelo  Carolo 
magno,  qui  transtulit  illuc,  et  posuit  Aquis- 
grani  honorific^  in  ecclesia  B.  Mariae,  sed 
posted  Carolo  Caluo  positum  est  in  ecclesia, 
scilicet  Saluatoris,  apud  Crosium:  sed  si  hoc 
veriim  est,  mira7tdum  est !''''  [The  italics  are 
mine.]  The  most  incredulous  will  find  no  dif- 
ficulty in  believing  the  last  clause. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  3^ 

3.  But  further,  in  the  third  place,  our  friend  would  be 
oppressed  with  a  conviction  of  the  ill  moral  quality  and  influ- 
ence, both  of  the  clergy  and  the  church.  It  seems  scarcely  pos- 
sible, now,  to  speak  too  severely  of  the  ordinary,  average,  pri- 
vate character  of  the  so-called  "  religious  "  —  the  celibates  of  the 
monasteries  and  convents  —  of  those  days  in  England.  Indeed, 
it  is  difficult  to  convey  such  facts  as  are  needful  to  any  just  his- 
tory, without  offence  to  a  modest  ear."^  There  were  over  three 
thousand  monasteries  and  chantries,  saying  nothing  about  col- 
leges, hospitals  and  other  places  where  nuns  and  monks  abode, 
and  the  land  swarmed  with  them."^     In  the  first  year  of  Henry 

VII.  their  morals  had  become  so  bad,  that  a  statute  was  passed 
providing  for  the  punishment  of  crime  in  the  "  religious  "  as  in 
other  people.  But  matters  grew  worse  and  worse.  And  after 
making  every  due  deduction  which  candor  and  charity  may  sug- 
gest, the  official  reports  of  the  commissions  appointed  by  Henry 

VIII.  to  examine  the  facts,  remain  strong  enough  to  stamp  with 
everlasting  infamy  a  system  which  had  well  nigh  reduced  Eng- 
land to  the  level  of  Sodom ;  and  demonstrate  that  a  country 
which  was  open  to  the  strollings  of  these  filthy  vagrants,  lacked 
security  of  being  a  sweet  and  wholesome  country  for  an  honest 
man  to  dwell  in  with  his  family. 

Nor  were  most  of  the  parish  priests  much,  if  any,  better.  In 
point  of  scholarship  there  had,  indeed,  been  some  improvement 
since  Alfred  the  Great  declared  that  he  did  not  know  a  single 
one  in  the  most  cultivated  part  of  England  who  understood  the 
ordinary  prayers,  or  could  translate  Latin  into  his  mother 
tongue; ''7  but,  as  late  as  1465,  we  find  Archbishop  Bouchier 
describing  many  of  his  clergy  as  persons  wholly  destitute  both 
of  literature  and  capacity,  and  as  profligate  as  they  were  igno- 
rant."^ And,  still  later,  an  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  preluded 
a  canon  designed  to  do  something  to  correct  the  evil,  with  the 
declaration  that  "  the  ignorance  of  priests  plunges  the  people 
into  error,  and  the  stupidness  of  clerks  who  are  commanded  to 
instruct  the  faithful  in  the  Catholic  faith,  does  rather  mislead 


\ 


"5  Mr.  Froude  gives  some  hints,  i:  93-103, 
and  the  Statute  of  Henry  VII.  on  the  subject, 
[Statutes  of  the  Realm,  I  Henry  VII.,  cap.  4) 
gives  more.  The  Antonelli  will-case,  going  on 
at  Rome  as  I  write,  reveals  the  system  to-day. 


«26J.  Speed,  Hist07'ie  of  Great  Britain  (ed. 
1632),  1026-1028. 

127  J.  Spelman,   Vita  Alfred.  Append.     H. 
Hall  am,  Mid.  Ages,  iii :  2S8. 

128  D.  Wilkins,  Co9tcilia,  etc.,  iii :  573. 


34  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

than  teach  them."  "^  While  it  would  be  easy  for  one  who  wished 
to  put  darker  shadows  into  the  picture,  to  find  authentic  mate- 
rial for  doing  so ;  and  that  by  the  testimony  not  merely  of  crit- 
ics from  without,  but  of  sorrowing  friends  from  within/^° 
Among  the  latter  it  will  be  instructive  to  refer  to  Nicolas  de 
Clamanges,  Archdeacon  of  Bayeux,  during  the  fifteenth  century, 
who  with  shame  and  pain  described  a  state  of  things  in  France 
quite  akin  to  that  in  England ;  taking  for  his  starting-point  that 
dictum  of  the  Apostle  Peter,  that  it  is  time  for  judgment  to 
begin  at  the  house  of  God.  After  speaking  of  the  scandal  of 
seeing  the  parish  priests  purchasing  of  their  bishops  with 
money  the  right  openly  to  violate  their  celibate  vows,  he  goes 
on  to  accuse  many  of  them  of  being  disciples  of  Epicurus  rather 
than  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  wasting  their  time  in  low  company 
drinking  and  blaspheming ;  from  which  low  company,  he  says, 
they  pass  to  the  arms  of  their  courtesans,  and  from  the  arms  of 
those  courtesans  they  go  up  to  the  holy  altars.'^' 

All  this,  evil  as  it  must  necessarily  be,  might  have  been  anti- 
doted,  at  least  in  part,  if  the  influence  of  the  church  itself  in  its 
teachings,  and  through  its  rites,  had  been  sweet  and  evangelic. 
But  these,  in  point  of  fact,  were  so  spiritually  deleterious,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  a  ministry,  even  of  saints  and 


^'^9'yohnson,\\\  282,  520. 

130  Two  communications  of  Bishop  Grosse- 
teste  to  his  clergy  are  worth  reading  in  this 
connection.  One  was  written  about  1244,  and 
grieves  over  the  fact :  "  habent  insuper  suas 
focarias,"  etc.  The  other,  of  date  six  years 
later,  speaks  much  more  strongly,  deploring 
the  popular  wickedness:  "Tarn  multiplicia 
mala,  tam  gravia,  tam  deformia,  tam  fceda,  tam 
flagitiosa,  tam  facinorosa,  tam  scelerata,  tam 
Sacrilega,"  arising  "ex  neglectu  rectorum,  ex 
incuria  pastorum,  et,  quod  heu  flendum  est 
potius  quam  scrlbendum,  ex  exemplo  pessimo 
et  pernicie  rabida  passim  et  impudenter  ubique 
serpente."  In  despair  of  any  remedy,  he  had 
made  up  his  mind  to  resign  his  bishopric, 
"  sed  intervenit  auctoritas  cui  non  parere  ne- 
fas  censetur,  quae  nos  ad  tempus  subtrahit  ves- 
trae  praesentia;,  et  a  concepto  salubri  proposito 
nos  retardat."  [Roberti  Grosseteste,  Epis.  quon- 
dam Lincohi.  EpistolcB,  317,  440.]  In  1530 
Tyndale  declared  that  there  were  20,000  priests 
in  England  who  could  not  translate  the  Lord's 


prayer  into  English  [.4/iszaer  to  Sir  Thomas 
More,  75];  and  Bishop  Hooper  found  scores 
of  the  clergy  in  Gloucestershire  who  were  un- 
able to  tell  who  was  the  author  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  or  where  it  was  to  be  read.  R.  De- 
maus.  Life  of  Tyndale,  14. 

•31 "  La,  dans  la  crapule  et  I'ivresse,  ils  cri- 
ent,  vociferent,  et  leurs  levres  souillees  blas- 
phement  le  nom  de  Dieu,  et  des  saints.  Puis, 
de  ces  sales  debauches,  ils  passent  dans  les 
bras  de  leurs  courtisanes  ;  et  des  bras  de  leurs 
courtisanes,  ils  montent  aux  saints  autels." 
\De  L'Etat  corrompti  de  Veglise,  par  Matthiezi 
Nicolas  de  Clamanges,  etc.  See  Bibliothhjue 
Etrangire  (THistoire  et  de  Litterature  Ancienne 
et  Moderne,  etc.,  par  >L  Aignan  (1823).  Paris, 
iii  :  46.]  Among  the  miscellaneous  publica- 
tions of  the  Record  Commissioners,  there  is  a 
complaint  by  the  gentlemen  and  the  farmers 
of  Carnarvonshire,  accusing  the  clergy  of  the 
systematic  seduction  of  their  wives  and  daugh- 
ters. \Froiide,  i:  96.]  See  also  Petition  of 
Clergy  of  Bangor  (about  1536).  //■/</,  iii :  342. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  35 

unfallen  angels,  could  have  neutralized  their  demoralizing  ten- 
dency. 

First  of  all  stood  certain  fundamental  errors  of  theology  run- 
ning through  the  entire  system,  even  in  its  best  estate,  and 
deadening  every  throb  of  its  pulse  —  errors  skillfully  devised  to 
meet  the  demands  of  man's  lower  nature.  The  first  problem 
which  confronted  the  church  when  she  began  to  lose  her  orig- 
inal Congregational  simplicity  of  form,  and  evangelical  purity  of 
doctrine,  and  became  ambitious  to  possess  the  nations,  and  wear 
upon  her  sullied  brow  the  diadem  of  the  world,  was  how  so  to 
adjust  her  Christianity  to  the  religion  and  the  philosophy  which 
ruled  men's  minds,  as  to  present  the  minimum  of  resistance  — 
not  to  say  of  repugnance  —  to  their  acceptance.  And,  laying 
hold  of  three  principles  which  are  thoroughly  grounded  in  unre- 
generate  human  nature,  by  their  suggestion  she  artfully  alloyed 
her  own  system  so  as  to  allow  paganism,  itself  to  be  baptized, 
confirmed,  and  even  canonized,  without  any  more  surrender 
of  its  own  essential  quality,  than  the  bronze  Jupiter  passed 
through  if  it  w^re  re-christened  Peter,  in  the  Cathedral  at 
Rome.  It  is  natural  to  fallen  man  to  shrink  from  direct 
approach  to  a  holy  God,  and  hard  for  him  to  make  real  the 
invisible  Mediator;  and  so  she  provided  him  with  a  priestly 
mediator  whom  he  could  see,  competent  to  absolve  him  on 
God's  behalf,  and  with  the  Virgin  Mary  and  a  sky-full  of  saints, 
angels  and  martyrs,  whose  merits  and  intercessions  come  in 
between  the  soul  and  its  Maker,  to  lull  all  anxiety  asleep.  It 
is  natural  to  fallen  man  to  prefer  a  symbolic  and  formal,  to  a 
spiritual  worship ;  and  so  she  created  a  system  of  symbols  and 
forms  wonderfully  adjusted  to  the  simple  natures  of  the  com- 
mon people  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  the  highest  aesthetic 
demands  of  the  refined  and  cultured  on  the  other ;  so  that,  wdth 
statuary  and  pictures,  and  music,  and  processions,  and  many- 
hued  vestments,  and  incense,  and  genuflections,  and  the  grand- 
eur of  cathedral  architecture,  she  can  satisfy  men  gentle  or  sim- 
ple, who  cannot  comfortably  sit  down  upon  a  hard  bench  to 
hear  a  plain  talk  about  the  Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  revealed  to  the  soul  by  faith.  It  is  natural  for 
fallen  man  to  choose  to  do  something,  rather  than  to  be  some- 
thing, in  the  way  of  his  soul's  needs.     He  prefers  his  religion 


36  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


and  his  business  somehow  kept  in  separate  packages,  that  they 
shall  not  alloy  and  spoil  each  other.  And  so  she  tells  him :  be 
baptized,  be  confirmed,  confess  and  be  absolved,  take  your 
communions  regularly,  make  the  sign  of  the  cross,  be  sprinkled 
with  holy  water,  do  penance,  obey  the  church,  and  you  shall  be 
saved ;  or,  if  you  chance  to  get  into  purgatory  you  can  be  gotten 
out  —  all  doing,  and  not  (necessarily)  being,  at  all ! 

And  this  leads  to  a  glance  at  the  demoralizing  tendency  of  the 
specific  methods  by  which  the  Romish  church  in  England,  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  carried  out  this  dangerous  doctrine. 
Teaching  that  the  Eucharist  is  the  highest  act  and  mystery  of 
religion,  even  Jesus  Christ  ever  freshly  sacrificed  for  sin,  she 
yet  not  only  commanded  it  to  be  given  to  all  duly  offering  them- 
selves who  were  not  openly  scandalous  in  their  lives,'^^  but 
urged  all  to  receive  it  thrice  a  year,  and  compelled  all  to  come 
and  take  it  at  least  once  in  the  year,  on  pain  of  excommunica- 
tion and  the  loss  of  Christian  burial ;  '^^  so,  by  solemn  canon, 
making  smooth  a  broad  way  for  the  sinner's  feet.  She  instructed 
her  votaries  that,  upon  confession  and  the  injunction  of  appro- 
priate penance,  her  priests  were  clothed  in  full  with  God's  own 
power  to  forgive  sins.  In  the  time  of  our  fathers  she  had 
become  so  lenient  that  absolution  at  once  followed  confession, 
and  was  not,  as  aforetime,  postponed  until  penance  had  been 
performed  —  which  sometimes  became  deferred  till  inclination 
served,  or  was  left  to  be  worked  out  in  purgatory.'^-*  This  pur- 
gatory was  among  the  novelties  unknown  to  her  first  thousand 
years,'2s  invented  for  the  comfort  of  wicked  men  and  the  profit 
of  her  treasuries,  by  which  she  virtually  said  to  them :  eat,  drink 
and  be  merry,  for  should  you  die  in  sin,  there  remaineth  hope 
in  another  world,  and  by  purgatorial  discipline,  aided  by  prayers 
and  masses  for  the  dead,  you  may  be  purified  and  raised  to 


•32  "  Publice  et  instanter  petenti  danda  est, 
nisi  publicum  sit  ejus  delictum."  Wilkins,  i : 
505- 

•33Constit.  Archb.  Sudbury.  Jolmson,  ii: 
444. 

134  H.  Soames,  Latin  Chtirch  During  Anglo- 
Saxon  Times,  481. 

135  In  Soames's  Bampton  Lectures  [307-366] 
is  a  mass  of  evidence  to  the  point  that  the  Anglo- 
Sa.xon  Church  of  England  knew  nothing  of  the 


Purgatorial  doctrine  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 
Purgatory  not  only  does  not  appear  among 
the  deliverances  of  the  Synod  of  Cliff's  Hoe 
[A.D.  747],  but  is  incompatible  with  what 
does  there  appear,  i^lfric  obscurely  held 
it  three  centuries  later.  It  was  left  for  Trent 
[1544]  first  to  make  it  an  article  necessary 
to  salvation.  J.  A.  Baxter,  Church  Hist,  of 
England,  127;  Homilies  of  ^l/ric,  ii :  353; 
Soames,  Latin  Church,  etc.,  203. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Daw7t. 


37 


heaven.  In  keeping  with  this  she  encouraged  the  living,  espe- 
cially the  pleasure-loving  and  the  wealthy,  to  make  provision 
beforehand  for  possible  future  needs,  by  liberal  gifts  and 
bequests  '^^  to  the  priests,  and  the  funds  and  foundations  of  the 
church;  for  masses  to  be  solemnized  daily  and  monthly  and 
yearly  —  for  "  Certeyns,"'"  and  "  Diriges,"'^^  and  "  Trentals," '^^ 
and  "Obiits,"'^°  for  Chapels  and  Chantries,"*'  where  prayers 
might  be  forever  said  for  the  repose  of  their  souls.'^^ 


136  Sir  John  Banys  of  Holme-by-the-Sea,  in 
1503,  left  twenty  marks  [£i2,'  4s.  4d.]  to  "bye 
a  sute  of  vestments  of  whight  damask  "for  his 
soul,  and  to  the  church  eighteen  acres  of  free 
land,  on  condition  that  it  should  "  kepe  my 
certeiie  in  the  pulpitte  every  Sunday  for  John 
Banys,  Roger  Banys,  my  fader,  Margaret  my 
mother,  and  Sir  John  Lee,  perpetually,  and, 
ons  in  the  year,  dirigeP  Blomefield,  A'oi-folk, 
v:  1280. 

»37A  Certeyne  was  a  phrase  employed  to 
describe  an  arrangement  by  which  special 
prayer  was  made  for  the  soul  of  the  deceased, 
on  some  fixed  date.  Alice  Carre,  Norwich, 
in  1523,  gave  her  farm  to  the  church  "  for  a 
certeyn  "  to  be  kept  annually  forever  for  her, 
and  her  friends  in  the  Church  of  St.  Stephen, 
for  which  the  curate  was  to  have  4s.  4d.,  two 
children  were  to  have  a  penny  a  piece  for 
singing  the  versicles,  and  the  sexton  I2d.  for 
ringing  a  peal.  She  gave  also  her  coral  beads 
to  the  beautifying  the  image  of  "  Our  Lady  " 
on  festival  days.    Ibid,  ii :  613. 

138  A  Dirige  was  a  service  which  took  its 
name  from  the  first  word  of  the  funeral  psalm, 
Dirige gressiis  meos,  whence  our  word  "dirge." 

'39  A  Trental wdi&  a  collection  of  thirty  masses 
said  on  thirty  consecutive  days  for  the  repose 
of  a  dead  man.  The  same  thing  was  known 
in  English  as  a  Months-juind.  Bp.  Fleetwood, 
Chron.  Preciosum  (1707),  133. 

'40  An  Obiit  seem  to  have  been  an  annual 
service  of  this  same  description.  In  1474,  Dr. 
Botwright,  vicar  of  Swaffham,  ordered  his  Obiit 
yearly  kept,  and  the  church  wardens  were  to 
pay  the  vicar  5d.  and  the  parish  clerk  4d.,  ac- 
cording to  his  order  on  the  eve  of  St.  Alpheges 
in  every  April,  for  the  service.  Stavdey  (add. 
MS.)  pref.  7. 

'4'  A  Chantry  was  a  chapel  built  and  funded 
for  the  express  purpose  of  being  used  for  the 
constant  chanting  of  masses,  for  the  good  es- 
tate of  the  living  or  the  repose  of  the  dead. 


Usually  each  had  one  or  more  chantry  priests. 
Lee,  Glossary,  sub  voce. 

M2  Wealthy  persons,  especially  if  they  had 
gained  their  wealth  at  the  expense  of  a  troubled 
conscience,  used  often  to  devise  largely  in 
these  directions,  and  even  the  most  devout 
sometimes  availed  of  this  expedient  to  add  to 
their  spiritual  safety.  James  Goldv/ell,  who 
died  in  1475,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  left  all  bal- 
ance of  his  estate  after  certain  legacies,  to  pay 
forever  three  chaplains  to  spend  their  time  in 
praying  for  his  soul.  \Bl07nefield,  ii:  613.] 
So,  in  1384,  William  Basset,  rector  of  Hether- 
set,  gave  a  messuage  to  the  Collegiate  Church 
in  Norwich  to  pay  the  expenses  of  daily  re- 
membering his  soul,  and  those  of  Henry  and 
Maud,  his  parents,  in  their  morning  mass  for- 
ever, each  by  his  or  her  several  name.  \Ibid^ 
So,  in  1531,  W.  Keye  of  Garboldesham,  left 
lands:  (i)  to  be  prayed  for  by  convents  of 
"fryers"  in  three  several  towns,  and  by  one 
house  of  nuns ;  (2)  to  an  "  abil  Freest  to  synge 
Divine  service  for  my  sowle,  and  the  sowlys 
of  all  my  good  Frendes,  by  the  space  of  an 
hoole  ycre  in  St.  John  Baptists  Cherche ; "  {3) 
to  "  find  yercly  evermore  v.  Gawdes  [tapers] 
Brennyng  before  our  Lady  in  the  chancel : " 
(4)  to  the  yerely  keeping  of  his  Obit  day  for 
five  years  ;  (6)  to  a  preaching  friar  at  Thetford 
to  "  say  a  sermon  yerely  evermore,  on  Tues- 
day in  Estern  week,  and  to  synge  messe  of 
Requiem  in  the  church  of  St.  John  of  Gar- 
boldesham, and  to  the  parson  and  his  deputy 
to  sdiy Dirige ;"  (7)  to  have  always  "on  Mon- 
day in  Eastern  week  vi.  bushelcs  of  malte 
brewed  and  iij.  Bushclls  of  whete  baken,  and 
iJ3.  in  chese,  to  the  releefe  and  comfort  of  the 
parishioners  of  Garboldesham,  there  being  at 
Dirige  on  the  said  Monday  to  pray  for  my 
sowle,  and  the  sowles  of  all  my  good  Frendes, 
and  to  the  fryer  iiij  d.  to  remember  me  in  his 
messe."  [Ibid,  i:  1S2.]  Quite  in  keeping 
with  this  was  a  clause  in  the  will  of  James 


421519 


iS  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


■  But  even  this  was  not  enough,  and  so  this  infallible  church, 
which  never  changes,  developed  still  another  novelty  to  sanctify 
wickedness ;  declaring  that  she  has  been  intrusted  with  power 
from  God  to  remit  both  the  temporal  and  eternal  punishment 
of  sin ;  both  or  either,  wholly  or  partially ;  and  so,  for  money,  she 
granted  indulgence  of  days  or  months,  or  years  —  being  the  re- 
mission during  that  period  of  time  of  the  punishment  incurred  by 
the  transo-ressor.'''^  After  this,  whenever  money  was  especially 
wanted,  whether  to  build  a  cathedral  or  to  repair  a  bridge,  it  was 
obtained  by  the  sale  of  indulgences ;  practically  breaking  down 
all  barriers  against  ungodliness,  and  tempting  men  to  do  evil.'+-» 


Cooke  of  Sporle,  in  1 506 :  "  Item.  I  will  thnt 
myn  Executors,  as  sone  as  it  may  come  to  ther 
knowledg  that  I  am  dede,  that  they  make  a 
Drynkyng  for  my  soul  to  the  value  of  6s.  8d. 
in  the  church  of  Sporle."  \,Ibid,  iii:  443.] 
And  Ethelred  Barrowe,  by  her  will,  proved  in 
1513,  ordered  the  maintenance  of  "a  yerely 
give-ale  while  the  world  endured,"  to  consist 
of  "  a  quarter  of  malt,  and  vi.  bushels  of  wheat, 
and  victual  accordant  thereto."  E.  Hasted, 
Hist.  Kent,  iv :  353. 

'43  Lee,  Glossajy,  sub  voce. 

'44 1  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  copy 
here  from  the  blackletter  original  in  the  Brit- 
ish Museum  [bound  in  Staveley,  opp.  p.  i  of 
Contents]  the  following  specimen : 

"Unto  all  maner  &  synguler  Christen  peo- 
ple bcholdynge  or  berynge  these  present  let- 
ters shall  come  gretynge : 

"  Our  holy  fathers  xii.  Cardynallys  of  Rome 
chosen  by  ye  mercy  of  Almighty  God,  and  by 
the  auctorite  of  these  Appostles  Peter  and 
Paule,  to  all  and  synguler  cristen  people  of 
eyther  kynde  trewely  penytent  &  confessyd, 
and  devoutly  gyve  to  the  churche  of  our  lady 
and  seynct  George  the  martyr  in  Southwerke, 
protector  of  this  Realme  of  Englande,  any- 
thynge  or  helpe  with  any  parte  of  theyr  goodes 
to  the  Repacions  or  maynteynynge  the  servyce 
of  almyghty  god  done  in  the  same  place  as  in 
gyvynge  any  boke,  belle,  or  lyght,  or  any  other 
churchly  ornamentes ;  they  shall  haue  of  eche 
us  Cardinallys  syngulerly  aforesayd  a  C.  dayes 
of  pardon. 

"  Also  there  is  founded  in  the  same  parysshe 
churche  aforesayd  iii.  chauntre  preests  ppetu- 
ally  to  praye  in  the  sayd  churche  for  the  Breth- 
rene  &  Systers  of  the  same  Fraternite,  and  for 
the  soules  of  theym  that  be  departed,  and  for 


all  cristen  soules.  And  also  iiii.  tymes  by  the 
yere  Placebo  and  Dirige  with  xiiii.  preests  and 
clerkes,  with  iii.  solempne  Masses,  one  of  our 
Lady,  another  of  seynt  George,  with  a  masse 
of  Requiem. 

"  Moreover  our  holy  Fathers  Cardynallys 
of  Rome  aforesayd  hathe  graunted  the  pardons 
yt  followeth  to  all  thej-m  that  be  Bretherne 
and  Systers  of  the  same  Fraternite  at  euery 
of  the  feestis  folow}-nge,  that  is  to  say  the 
firste  Sonday  after  the  feest  of  seynt  John 
Baptyst,  on  the  whiche  feest  the  same  churche 
was  halowed,  xii.C.  days  of  p.don. 

"Also  the  feest  of  saynt  Michaell  ye  Archan- 
gel!, xii.C.  dayes  of  pardon. 

"Also  the  second  Sonday  in  Lent,  xii.C 
dayes  of  pardon. 

"  Also  on  good  Frydaye,  the  whiche  daye 
Criste  sufferyd  his  passion,  xii.C.  dayes  of 
pardon. 

"Also  the  Tewysday  in  the  Wytsonweeke, 
xii.C.  dayes  of  pardon. 

"  And  also  at  euery  feest  of  our  Lord  [gone] 
gulerly  by  hymselfe,  from  the  firste  euynsonge 
to  the  second  euynsonge  inclusively,  xii.C. 
dayes  of  p.don. 

"Also  my  lorde  Cardynall  &  Chancellor  of 
Englande  hath  gyuen  a  C.  days  of  p.don. 

"  The  siime  of  the  pardon  cometh  to  in  the 
yere.  xii.CCCC.x.xl.  dayes  of  pardon. 

"  The  sume  of  the  masses  that  is  sayd  and 
songe  within  the  same  Parysshe  Churche  of 
seynt  George  is  a  M.  and  xliiii. —  God  saue 
the  Kynge ! " 

In  1360,  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  granted  forty 
days'  indulgence  to  all  who  should  contribute 
toward  the  rebuilding  of  Salkeld-bridge  \Hist. 
West.,  ii:  415].  The  Pope  granted  to  the 
Augustinian  monks  of  Kirkby-Belers,  Leices- 


I 


The  Darkness  arid  the  Dawn. 


39 


As  the  natural  result,  things  came  to  such  a  pass  that  we  learn 
on  the  authority  of  an  Archbishop  of  York,  that  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  fifteenth  century  impudent  friars  granted  indulgences  of 
their  own,  dispensing  with  vows,  absolving  from  murders,  per- 
juries and  other  crimes,  compounding  felonies,  remitting  pen- 
ances, falsely  pretending  to  people  that  they  had  delivered  their 
dead  friends  from  purgatory,  and  neutralizing  all  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  discipline.'''^ 

Another  fertile  element  of  practical  demoralization  was  the 
doctrine  that  every  church  was,  ex  officio,  a  sanctuary  for  crimi- 
nals. Durandus  traces  the  custom  to  Old  Testament  days,  when 
Joab  ran  to  the  horns  of  the  altar  i'^'^  and  it  has  been  in  our  time 
defended  as  wise  and  merciful  to  give  thus  in  the  ruder  days  of 
England  to  innocence  a  shelter,  and  crime  at  least  the  chance  of 
dispassionate  investigation ;  '^''  but  the  practical  effect  grew  to  be 
that  of  offering  the  premium  of  church  privilege  to  atrocities  of 
every  grade.  Whatever  offender  could  outrun  the  officers  of 
justice  and  first  get  hold  of  the  ring  of  the  church  door,  crying 
out :  "  Peto  pacem  Dei,  et  Ecclesis,"  '^^  was  beyond  their  power, 
and  no  civil  court  could  take  him  thence  for  trial.'^^  The  priests 
were  bound  by  canon  law  to  provide  him  victuals.  He  had  a 
range  of  thirty  paces  from  the  church,  and  forty,  if  it  were  a 
Bishop's  church.'^^  He  had  to  take  an  oath  to  be  true  and  faith- 
ful to  the  Archbishop  and  the  provost,  canons  and  priests ;  not 
to  bear  any  weapon ;  and  to  make  himself  useful  in  ringing  the 


tershire,  a  grant  of  indulgence  for  the  raising 
of  money  for  repairing  and  maintaining  the 
church  and  convent,  which  Henry  VIII.  en- 
dorsed with  the  Broad  Seal.  So  the  monks 
went  up  and  down  the  country  gathering  con- 
tributions and  giving  indulgences  therefor : 
large  sheets  of  paper  with  pictures  of  SS.  Paul 
and  Peter  at  the  top,  with  the  Pope's  arms  on 
the  right,  and  the  King's  on  the  left.  One 
clause  was  as  follows :  "  If  they  say  one  Pater 
A'cj/i^r  with  Ave  for  the  soules  of  Sir  Roger 
Beler  and  Alys  his  wyf  c,  Founder  &  Founders, 
or  any  of  the  Benefactours  thereof,  they  have 
seven  yeres  and  two  hundreth  Dayes  of  pardon, 
whansomever,  or  wheresoever  they  so  do." 
\Stavelcy,  loo.]  The  University  of  Oxford 
said  this  about  indulgences:  "Hodie  indul- 
gentiarum  papalium  tam  larga,  tarn  prodiga, 
et  tam  frequens  concessio  a  plerisquc  venalis 


creditur,  sicquod  populo  quasi  contemptibilis 
jam  vilescit ;  quosdam  vero  procliviores  efficit 
ad  peccandum,  et  ad  opera  pcenitentice  tardi- 
ores ;  et  ideo  videtur  expediens  ordinare  re- 
medium  in  praemissis."     Wilkins,  iii:  361. 

■i-iS  Johnson,  ii:  521. 

^\^  Rationale,  Lib.  i :  i,  49. 

"47 Baxter,  Chw-ch  Hist,  of  Eng.,()\. 

i4S"Cucurrit,  et  arrepto  Ecclesias  annulo, 
alta  voce  exclamavit,  dicens :  Peto  pacem  Dei 
et  Ecclesi^."  Rogeri  de  Houeden,  Annaliiim 
(pars  posterior)  ed.  Lend.  1 596,  442. 

149  If  he  could  be  gotten  away  by  persuasion, 
he  ran  his  own  risk.  Perkin  Warbeck  took 
sanctuary  at  Beaulieu  in  New  Forest,  but  the 
King  lured  him  into  his  possession  by  the 
promise  of  his  life.  Lord  Bacon,  History  Henry 
VII.,  1S4. 

^S° yohnsou,  ii:  19S. 


40  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


bells  and  at  mass.'^'  If  he  were  a  priest  he  could  remain  thus 
indefinitely.  But  if  he  were  a  layman  he  must  take  early  oppor- 
tunity to  leave  the  kingdom,  making  oath  not  to  return  without 
royal  license,  after  which  oath  he  was  to  go  the  nearest  road  to 
a  seaport  and  by  the  first  opportunity  embark,  being  deemed 
still  in  sanctuary  until  out  of  sight  of  land.'^^  At  one  time  it 
was  enjoined  upon  the  clergy,  on  every  Lord's  day  in  the  year, 
to  remind  the  people  of  the  wickedness  of  violating  this  sanctu- 
ary privilege.'"  The  amount  of  the  influence  of  this  provision 
for  thwarting  the  ends  of  justice,  even  in  small  towns,  must 
have  been  something  wonderful.  The  original  parchment  regis- 
ter of  persons  thus  taking  the  oath  of  sanctuary  in  the  church  of 
St.  John  at  Beverley  in  Yorkshire,  is  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum,  running  from  the  spring  of  1478,  some  sixty  years.  As 
nearly  as  I  could  make  out  from  its  fading  records,  it,  in  that 
time,  was  instrumental  in  shielding  from  four  to  five  hundred 
scoundrels  of  various  turpitude  from  their  just  deserts.'^'* 

But  the  clearest  demonstration  of  the  deadly  moral  influence 
of  the  Romish  church  in  England  is  seen  in  her  teaching  and 
dealing  with  her  members  when  they  approached  the  end  of 
earth ;  when,  faithful  to  herself,  she  injected  her  formulas  almost 
to  bursting  with  the  venom  of  the  reliance  upon  some  other 
foundation  than  that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 
When  a  man  sickened  the  priest  was  to  be  sent  for,'"  and  if 


151  Harleian  MS.,  No.  4292  [reverse  of  p. 
17]  contains  the  form  of  this  oath  taken  at 
the  church  of  St.  John,  Beverley,  Yorkshire, 
thus :  "  Sir,  tak  hede  on  your  oth  !  Ye  shal  be 
trew  and  feythful  to  my  Lord  Archbishop  of 
York,  lord  off  this  towne,  to  the  pr.vst  of  the 
same,  to  the  chanons  of  this  chirch,  and  all 
othir  minstrs  therof.  Also  ye  shal  bere  gude 
hert  to  the  baillie  and  xii  governors  of  this 
town,  to  all  burges'  and  comyners  of  thessame. 
Also  ye  shall  bere  no  poynted  wapen,  daggr, 
knyfe,  ne  none  other  wapen  agenst  the  Kyngs 
pece.  Also  ye  shalbe  redy  at  all  yor  power 
ifther  be  any  debate  or  stryfe  or  odr.  sothan 
case  of  fyre  within  the  town,  to  help  to  scess 
it.  Also  ye  shalbe  redy  at  the  obite  of  Kyng 
Athelstan,  at  the  Dirige  and  the  Messe  at  such 
time  as  it  is  done,  at  the  warnyng  of  the  bel- 
man  of  the  town,  and  do  your  dewte  at  ryng- 
yng,  and  for  to  offer  at  the  messe  on  the  morne. 
So  help  you  god,  and  thies  holy  Evangelists. 


"  And  then  gar  hym  kysse  the  Book." 

n^  Johnson,  ii :  19S. 

'53  Constitiitio  Dam.  Othoboni,  tit.  12  (Lynd- 
■wood) ;  Johnson,  ii :  229. 

''S^ Hai-leian  MS.,  No.  4292.  The  earliest 
entry  [folio  17,  of  this  beautiful  parchment 
volume]  is  in  the  iSth  of  Edward  IV  [1478], 
when  William  and  John  Salvan,  Esqs.,  John 
Heghfeld,  gent,  with  George  Waller  and  John 
Hunt,  took  sanctuary  after  the  murder  of 
Henry  Hardewyk,  13  April.  On  the  23d  May 
following,  John  Boys  of  Doram  obtained 
sanctuary  for  the  murder  of  one  Baxter,  a 
Cistercian  monk.  The  Bailiff  had  2s.  4d.  fee 
for  administering  the  oath,  and  the  clerk  got 
4d.  for  making  the  record. 

'55  "  When  it  happens  that  he  is  called  to  a 
sick  man,  let  him  [the  physician]  first  effectu- 
ally persuade  him  [the  sick  man]  to  call  for 
the  physician  of  the  soul,  under  pain  of  anath- 
ema," etc.     Johnson,  \\:  127. 


I 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  41 

death  seemed  approaching  the  sacrament  of  extreme  unction 
was  to  be  administered.  The  priest  was  directed  by  rubric  to 
put  on  his  surplice  and  to  carry  with  him  his  stole,  and,  pre- 
ceded by  an  assistant  ringing  an  hand-bell  "  to  stir  up  the  devo- 
tion of  the  faithful  by  its  sound,"  and  by  another  bearing  the 
consecrated  oil,  he  was  to  carry  "  the  body  of  the  Lord  "  in  a 
clean  box,  covered  with  a  very  clean  linen  cloth,  with  a  clean  sil- 
ver or  tin  dish  for  giving  the  washings  of  his  fingers  to  be  drunk 
after  the  taking  of  the  Eucharist.'^^  Arrived  at  the  bedside  of  the 
dying,  after  an  invocation  and  the  chanting  of  the  seventy-first 
Psalm,  with  the  Gloria  Patri,  the  priest  prayed,  and  while  his 
assistants  chanted  the  thirteenth  Psalm  —  the  Gloria  PairiioWow- 
ing  every  Psalm  —  he  dipped  his  thumb  in  the  oil  and  marked 
with  it  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  each  eye,  saying  —  all  was,  of 
course,  in  Latin,  but  I  translate '^^  —  "  By  this  anointing  and  His 
most  gracious  pity,  may  God  pardon  thee  whatsoever  sin  thou 
hast  committed  by  the  sense  of  sight."  Then  followed  the 
thirtieth  Psalm,  and  the  anointing  of  the  ears,  with  absolution 
of  all  sin  due  to  the  sense  of  hearing.'^^  Then  the  forty-third 
Psalm,  with  anointing  of  the  lips,  and  corresponding  absolution 
from  sin  due  to  the  sense  of  taste,  and  of  improper  speech.'^^ 
Then  was  chanted  the  fifty-fourth  Psalm,  with  anointing  of  the 
nostrils,  and  absolution  of  all  sin  proceeding  thence.'^°  Next 
followed  the  seventieth  Psalm,  with  anointing  of  the  inside  of 
the  hands,  and  corresponding  absolution."^'  Next  the  eighty- 
sixth  Psalm,  during  which  the  priest  anointed  the  back  between 
the  loins,  if  the  sick  person  were  a  man,  the  navel,  if  a  woman, 
with  absolution  for  all  sin  of  improper  thoughts  and  acts  of 
lust."^^  Then  the  priest  washed  his  hands  with  salt  and  water 
(what  remained  of  the  oil  being  burned,  or  buried  in  the  church- 
yard) and  pronounced  this  benediction  over  the  sick:  "In  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
let  this  anointing  of  oil  purify  thy  soul  and  body,  and  defend 


^S^yohnson,\\:  139. 

157  "  Per  istam  unctionem,  et  suam  piissimam 
misericordiam,  indulgeat  tibi  Deus  quicquid 
peccasti  per  visum.  Amen."  Maniiale  ad 
usiim  Sartun,  De  extrema  unctione. 

15S  "  Per  audltum."    Ibid. 


159  "  Per  gustum,  et  illicita  verba."     Ibid. 

160  "  Per  odoratum."     Ibid. 

161  "  Per  tactum."    Ibid. 

162  "In  dorso  inter  lumbos  maris,  vel  super 
umbilicum  mulieris;"  .  .  .  "per  illicitas  cog- 
itationes,  et  per  ardorem  libidinis."     Ibid. 


42  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


and  fortify  thee  against  the  attacks  of  evil  spirits."  '^'^  After  the 
further  chanting  of  the  one  hundred  and  forty-first  Psalm,  and  a 
Collect,  the  sick  man  was  directed  to  confess  to  the  priest  any 
sins  occurring  to  his  memory  for  which  he  had  not  already 
received  absolution.  He  was  then  asked  whether  he  believed 
the  wafer  held  up  before  him  to  be  the  true  body  and  blood  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,'^-*  and  when  he  said  "  credo  "  in  answer,  if  he 
were  so  sick  that  vomiting  might  ensue,'^^  or  that  he  could  not 
chew  and  swallow  the  wafer,  he  was  to  be  told  that  his  faith  and 
good  intent  were  sufficient  without  receiving  it.'^^  Otherwise  the 
priest  put  on  his  stole  "^^  and  gave  him  the  wafer,  saying :  "  Cor- 
pus Domini  Nostri  Jesu  Christi  custodiat  corpus  tuum  et  ani- 
mam  tuam,  in  vitam  sternam.  Amen."'^^  The  one  hundred  and 
forty-sixth  Psalm,  with  collects  and  benedictions,  with  the  sign 
of  the  cross,  concluded  the  service.'*^^ 

To  make  these  things  as  vivid  as  we  may,  let  us  imagine  that 
the  man  whose  mental  and  spiritual  processes  we  have  sought 
to  outline,  and  who  has  now  grown  to  have  a  clear  conviction, 
with  an  intense  feeling,  of  the  hollowness,  heathenism  and  blas- 
phemy of  all  this,  comes  home  from  a  stealthy  journey  into  a 
neighboring  county,  where  he  has  at  last  discovered  the  retreat 
of  a  Lollard,  and  for  the  first  time  had  the  privilege  to  read 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  New  Testament  in  a  manuscript  copied 
from  the  version  of  Wyclif ;  comes  home  now  for  the  first  time 
able  with  complete  satisfaction  to  himself  to  defend  the  prop- 
osition that  God  abhors  these  mummeries,  and  that  pure  relig- 
ion and  undefiled  consists  in  reconciliation  to  Him  through  His 
crucified  Son  received  by  faith,  the  gift  of  the   Holy  Spirit  to 


i''3"In  nomine  Patris  et  Filii,  ct  Spiritus 
sancti,  sit  tibi  hajc  olei  unctio,  ad  purificatio- 
nem  mentis  et  corporis,  et  ad  munimen  et  de- 
fensionem,  contra  jacula  immundorum  spirit- 
uum.    Amen."    Ibid. 

164  "  Frater,  credis  quod  sacramentum  quod 
tractatur  in  altari  sub  forma  panis,  est  verum 
corpus  et  sanguis  Domini  Nostri  Jesu  Christi." 
Ibid. 

•65 "Nisi  de  vomitu,  vel  alia  irreverentia 
probabiliter  timeatur."  \Ibid:\  The  rule 
seems  to  have  been  this:  "the  sacrament 
should  be  administered  whilst  the  sick  can 
swallow  it,  and  never  to  any  who  are  half  alive  ; 


because  it  must  be  eaten  according  to  that  say- 
ing of  our  Lord's :  qui  manducat  carnem  meam, 
et  bibit  sanguinem  meam,  in  me  manet,  et  ego 
in  eo."   ALlfric's  Second  Epistle.   Soames,  309. 

166 "Frater,  in  hoc  casu  sufficit  tibi  vera 
fides,  et  bona  voluntas ;  tantum  crede,  et  man- 
ducasti."     Ma7male,  etc. 

1^7 "  Sacerdos  vero  in  infirmis  communican- 
dis  stola  induetur."     Rubric,  Ibid. 

^(^^Ibid. 

^^9  Ibid.  I  have  given  the  numbering  of  all 
these  Psalms  as  they  stand  in  our  common  ver- 
sion, because  that  (slightly  different)  of  the 
rubric  would  mislead  the  reader. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


43 


penitence  and  prayer,  with  a  sincere,  loving  and  useful  life ; 
comes  home  to  find  his  mother,  having  received  the  last  office 
in  the  afternoon,  dying  in  the  twilight.  She  knows  him,  and  her 
glazing  eyes  lighten  toward  his,  and  her  stiffening  fingers  answer 
a  little  his  loving  pressure.  "  Oh,  my  mother,"  with  streaming 
tears,  he  says,  "  Oh,  my  mother,  trust  in  Christ  now !  Pray  to 
Christ  now;  not  to  the  Virgin  nor  the  saints  !  Christ  is  the  only 
one  who  can  help  and  bless  you  now !  They  are  all  poor  sinners 
like  the  rest  of  us  !  Oh,  trust  in  Christ  alone,  now !  "  But,  sud- 
denly, he  feels  himself  rudely  thrust  aside.  The  priest  and  his 
clergy  have  come  running  with  all  speed,'='°  and  they  take  pos- 
session of  the  bedside,  that  they  may  say  and  sing  the  "  Com- 
mendatio  animas  in  articulo  mortis,"  while  the  neighbors 
pack  the  room ;  and,  while  the  passing-bell  sounds  without,  they 
recite  the  creed,  seven  penitential  Psalms,  and  the  Gloria  Patri. 
Then  the  priest  says  three  times  over,  and  his  assistants  repeat 
as  many  times :  "  Parce  Domine,  parce  famulo  tuo  quem  red- 
imere  dignatus  es  pretioso  sanguine  tuo :  ne  in  aeternum  irasca- 
ris  ei."  Then  followed  the  litany  prescribed  for  such  an  hour, 
in  which  God  the  Father  of  heaven,  the  Son  of  God,  Redeemer 
of  the  world,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Sacred  Trinity,  and  the 
Holy  God  of  Saints,  who  is  three  and  one,  were  besought  to 
pity  "  the  soul  of  thy  servant."  Then  holy  Mary,  sacred  mother 
of  God,  sacred  virgin  of  virgins,  was  besought  to  intercede  for 
the  dying  woman.  Then  Saints  Michael,  Gabriel  and  Raphael, 
and  all  holy  angels  and  archangels ;  and  all  holy  ranks  of 
blessed  spirits ;  and  Saints  John  the  Baptist,  and  all  holy  patri- 
archs and  prophets ;  Saints  Peter,  and  Paul,  and  Andrew,  and 
Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and  James,  and  John,  and  Philip,  and 
James,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Simon,  and  Jude,  and  Matthias, 
and  Mark,  and  Luke,  and  Barnabas,  and  all  holy  apostles  and 
evangelists ;  and  all  holy  disciples  of  the  Lord,  and  innocents ; 
and  Saints  Stephen,  and  Linus,  and  Cletus,  and  Clemens,  and 
Cornelius,  and  Lawrence,  and  Sixtus,  and  Vicentus,  and  George, 
and  Fabian,  and  Sebastian,  and  Alban,  and  Edmund,  and  Bla- 
sus,  and  Dionysius  with  his  company,  and  Eustachius  with  his 
company,  and  Gervase,  and  Protasius,  and  Cosmas,  and  Damian, 


170 «'  Percutiatur  tabula  minute  et  acriter,  et 
tunc  omnes  clerici  cum  summa  velocitate  ac- 


currant  et  dicant,  etc."  Rubric,  Mannale  usum 
ad  Sariitn. 


44  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

and  John,  and  Paul,  and  Crispin,  and  Crispinian,  and  all  holy 
martyrs ;  and  Saints  Benedict,  and  Silvester,  and  Nicolas,  and 
Martin,  and  Hilary,  and  Ambrose,  and  Jerome,  and  Augustine, 
and  Birinus,  and  S within,  and  yEthelwold,  and  Dunstan,  and 
Cuthbert,  and  Leonard,  and  Giles,  and  all  holy  confessors,  and 
all  holy  monks  and  hermits ;  and  Saints  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  of  Egypt,'^'  and  Felicitas,  and  Perpetua,  and  Cecilia,  and 
Lucia,  and  Agatha,  and  Agnes,  and  Fides,  and  Catharine, 
and  Scholastica,  and  Juliana,  and  Margaret,  and  Anastasia,  and 
Petronella,  and  Edith,  and  Bridget,  and  all  holy  virgins,  and  all 
saints,  were  each  entreated:  "intercedite  pro  anima  ejus!"  And 
although  the  next  petition  implored  the  Lord  by  His  cross  and 
passion,  and  by  His  death  and  resurrection,  to  deliver  the  soul, 
yet  this  was  so  swathed  and  smothered  in  the  garments  of 
superstition  as  to  rob  it  of  all  life  and  power,  it  being  expressly 
desired  in  the  name  of  angels  and  archangels,  and  in  the  name 
of  thrones  and  dominions  and  principalities  and  powers,  and 
of  all  celestial  virtues,  and  of  cherubim  and  seraphim,  and 
patriarchs  and  prophets,  and  apostles  and  martyrs,  and  confess- 
ors and  bishops,  and  priests  and  Levites,  and  all  officials  of  the 
Church  Catholic,  and  monks  and  anchorites,  and  in  the  name 
of  virgins  and  faithful  widows. 

Then  the  key-note  changed  again,  and  God  was  asked  to  lib- 
erate the  soul  of  his  servant  as  he  liberated  Enoch  and  Elijah 
from  ordinary  death,  and  Lot  from  Sodom  and  its  flames,  and 
Isaac  from  the  hand  of  his  father  Abraham,  and  Moses  from 
Pharoah,  and  Job  from  his  troubles,'^'  and  David  from  the  hand 
of  Goliath  and  the  hand  of  Saul,  and  Daniel  from  the  lions'  den, 
and  the  three  children  from  the  burning  fiery  furnace,  and 
Susanna  from  a  false  charge,'"  and  Peter  and  Paul  from  their 
bonds. 

And  after  this  manner  the  service  went  droning  on :  all  in  a 
language  which  it  was  entirely  possible  that  not  one  single  per- 
son in  the  room  understood ;  and  which  it  \vas  absolutely  cer- 
tam  could  carry  no  idea  whatever  to  the  departing  soul,  even  so 
long  as  every  utterance  might  remain  audible  to  the  enfeebling 
ear.     Alas,  that,  for  millions  of  our  race,  the  jargon  of  these 


'7'  "  Maria  vligyptiaca."    Ibid. 
»72  "De  passionibus  suis."    Ibid. 


'73  "  Sicut  liberasti  Susannam  de  falso  crim- 
ine."     Ibid. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn, 


45 


I 


human,  if  not  unknown,  names  crowding  out  the  "  one  name," 
must  have  been  the  last  consciousness  of  earth ! 

It  could  hardly  be  that  the  anguish  of  such  moments  should 
not  overcome  all  thoughts  of  prudence,  and  that  the  son  should 
not,  even  with  violence,  break  through  the  cordon  of  ecclesiastics, 
that  he  may  appeal  once  more,  before  it  shall  be  too  late,  to  her 
whom  his  soul  loves,  with  his  eager,  almost  frantic :  "  None  but 
Christ,  mother ;  oh,  none  but  Christ,  now  !  " 

More  than  suspected  before,  long  disliked  and  hounded  by 
the  priest  and  his  minions,  and  only  tolerated  to  this  time  for 
the  double  reason  of  the  fidelity  of  his  parents  to  the  church, 
and  his  own  reticent  blamelessness,  which  made  it  difficult  to 
lodge  a  charge  against  him ;  the  now  out-spoken  "  heretic  "  would 
be  dragged  quick  away  even  from  his  dead  mother's  side ;  while 
the  wake'^*  and  the  funeral  service'^^  j^gpt  up  around  the  corpse, 
until  it  was  buried  out  of  sight  forever,  that  paganized  Chris- 
tianity or  Christianized  paganism,  which  then  dominated  the 
entire  life  of  England  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave. 

Put  in  ward,  and  called  to  answer ;  committed  by  his  sudden 
avowal,  and  true  to  his  now  firm  conviction ;  he  would  calmly 
face  the  fury  of  his  accusers,  and  boldly  state  and  earnestly 
defend  his  faith ;  and,  most  likely,  remanded  for  a  further  hear- 
ing, the  terror  of  excommunication  would  be  tried  upon  him, 
and  the  priest,  on  the  Sabbath,  at  high  mass,  some  one  holding 
up  the  cross,  and  a  candle,  would  "  by  the  authority  of  God  the 
Father  omnipotent,  and  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  all  the 
saints,"  excommunicate,  anathematize  and  commend  him  to  the 
devil;  and  go  on  to  declare  him  cursed  "in  villis,  in  campis,  in 
viis,  in  semitis,  in  domibus,  extra  domos,  et  in  omnibus  aliis 
locis;    stando,    jacendo,    surgendo,  ambulando,  currendo,  vigi- 


174  "  It  is  a  devout  custom  of  the  faithful  to 
observe  night-watches,  in  behalf  of  the  dead 
before  their  burial,  and  to  do  so  sometimes  in 
private  houses,  to  the  intent  that  the  faithful 
there  meeting  together,  and  watching  might  de- 
voutly intercede  for  them  with  God."  [Con- 
stit.  Archb.  Stratford.  Johnson,  ii :  394.]  The 
same  authority  adds  the  significant,  and  not 
unnatural  statement :  "  These  watchings  are 
become  rendezvous  for  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts  and  other  misdoings,"  etc     Ibid, 


175  The  chief  clauses  in  the  prayer  of  sepul- 
ture were  :  ut  animam  famuli  tui  cujus  corpori 
debitum  sepulture  officium  persolvimus,  in 
sinum  Abrahae  patriarchs  tui  jubeas  colloca- 
ri ;  ut  cum  dies  agnitionis  tuae  advenerit,  inter 
sanctos  et  electos  tuos  eum  resuscitari  praeci- 
pias.  .  .  .  Ut  intercedente  beata  Dei  genetrice 
Maria,  cum  omnibus  Sanctis  tuis,  peccatorum 
eis  largiri  digneris  indulgentian,  et  in  novissi- 
mo  die  beatae  resurrectionis  laetitium,"  etc. 
Missale  ad  usiim  Saritm, 


46  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

lando,  dormiendo,  comedendo,  bfbendo,  et  aliud  opus  faclcndo, 
et  ilium  a  luminibus  ct  omnibus  bonis  ecclesiae  sequestramus, 
et  diabolo  damnamus ;  et  in  pcenis  inferni  animam  ei  extingua- 
mus,  sicut  extinguitur  ista  candela  "  —  when  the  candle  would 
be  put  out,  and  thrown  down,  and  all  the  bells  be  tolled  —  "  nisi 
resipiscat,  et  ad  satisfactionem  veniat."  '^^ 

This  would  exceedingly  terrify  and  grieve  his  poor  old  father, 
but  he  is  himself  now  beyond  being  moved  by  it.  It  made  it 
unlawful  for  his  nearest  friends  to  come  at  or  converse  with 
him,'^7  and  his  servant,  if  he  had  one,  must  leave  him  within  eight 
days'^^  —  all  on  pain  of  like  usage  tiicmselves;  and  his  goods 
would  be  confiscate.'" 

It  would  end  with  the  Bishop  s  prison,  perhaps  for  months 
without  formal  trial.  Here  while  awaiting  his  crown  of  martyr- 
dom, he  would  have  ample  leisure,  not  without  some  prompt- 
ings,.to  consider  the  fourth  difficulty  which  troubled  him  with 
regard  to  the  church,  I  have  now  discussed,  in  the  first  place, 
the  interference  of  that  church  with  men's  affairs;  in  the  second 
place,  the  low  quality  of  all  which  she  prescribed  for  men's  spirit- 
ual needs ;  and,  in  the  third  place,  her  ill  moral  character  and 
influence.     That  difficulty  was : 

4.  Her  intolerable  tyranny  over  the  human  mind.  She  had 
one  simple  principle  with  regard  to  this,  and  one  only, — 
that  it  was  her  right  to  prescribe  to  men  in  all  respects  their 
faith  and  conduct,  and  their  duty  to  obey  her  behests.  They 
had  no  right  to  call  in  question  her  authority,  to  discuss  or  even 
to  inquire,  except  to  make  her  intent  more  clear  to  their 
minds.'^°  She  allowed  them  no  appeal.  She  could  tell  them 
what  the  Bible  said,  and  meant,  and  they  were  to  take  her  word 
for  it.  There  was  to  be  no  Bible  in  any  hand  but  hers,  and 
when  wicked  men,  like  Wyclif,  pretended  to  translate  it  into 


'■^^^tc.ox\,  Rdiqzies  of  Rome,  \^oxY%m,{o\.  \    crelals  or  constitutions,   or  the  authority  of 
ccclxxxiu,  verso.  him  that  made  them;  or  preach  contrary  to 


77  yohfiso7i,  ii  :  313 

^'^Ibid,  ii:  196. 

^79 Ibid,  ii:  461. 

'''5o«'Let  no  one  presume  to  dispute  cf 
things  determined  by  the  churcli,  .  .  .  either 
publicly  or  privately  ;  unless  it  be  in  order  to 
get  the  true  meaning  of  them;  nor  call  in 
question  the  authority  of  the  said  decrees,  de- 


thcir  determination,  especially  concerning  the 
adoration  of  the  glorious  cross,  the  veneration 
of  the  images  of  saints,  or  pilgrimages  to 
their  places  and  relics,  etc.  .  .  .  Let  him  that 
asserts,  teaches,  preaches,  or  pertinaciously 
intimates  the  contrary,  incur  the  penalties 
of  heresy,"  etc.  Constit.  Archb.  Arundel, 
yohncon,  ii :  46S. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Daivn. 


47 


English,  she  forbade  that  it  be  read,  "  in  whole  or  in  part,  in 
public  or  in  private,  under  pain  of  the  greater  excommunica- 
tion." '^'  People  were  to  read  no  book,  whatsoever,  which  she  had 
not  first  examined  and  approved.'^^  And  to  make  it  sure  that 
these  awfully  severe  regulations  did  not  fall  into  disuse,  three 
men,  or  more,  in  every  parish  were  to  be  kept  sworn  "  on 
God's  holy  Gospels  "  to  make  diligent  inquiry,  at  least  twice  in 
every  year,  and  to  report  to  the  Bishop's  officers,  any  "who  keep 
private  conventicles,  or  differ  in  their  life  and  manners  from  the 
generality  of  the  faithful,  or  who  maintain  heresies,  or  errors,  or 
have  suspected  books  written  in  the  vulgar  English  tongue,  or 
that  entertain  persons  suspected  of  heresy,  or  that  favor  such."  '^^ 
If  convicted  of  heresy,  such  suspects  were  delivered  over  to  the 
secular  power  to  be  burned,  their  property  being  confiscated.'^^ 
And  to  make  sure  that  they  should  be  convicted,  any  person, 
though  himself  excommunicate  and  infamous,  might  be  a  legal 
witness  against  them ;  nor  could  he  afterward  null  his  own  evi- 
dence in  such  a  case  by  declaring  himself  foresworn  in  the 
same ;  though  if  he  had  first  deposed  in  favor  of  one  accused  of 
heresy,  and  afterward  sworn  the  contrary,  the  second  oath  stood 
and  not  the  first !  '^^ 

Surely  no  condition  of  mental  slavery  could  be  imagined  more 
comprehensive,  and  more  absolute,  than  this.  And  that  these 
bloody  statutes  meant  what  they  said,  and  were  enforced  to  the 
last  letter  of  their  horrible  injustice,  the  teeming  pages  of  good 
old  John  Fox  —  patient,  candid,  honest,  and  in  the  main  singu- 
larly accurate  —  will  hold  their  own  to  all  coming  time,  as  well 
against  the  sneers  of  modern  High-Churchmen,  as  against  the 
angry  denunciations  of  his  contemporary  Papists,  in  abundant 
and  sufficient  evidence. 

Such  was  the  England  into  which  our  religious  fathers  were 
born,  as  it  was  entering  upon  the  sixteenth  century  of  the  Chris- 
tian era.  The  Word  of  God  was  withdrawn  from  men.  There 
was  no  open  vision  of  a  Saviour.  The  man  of  sin  was  revealed, 
the  son  of  perdition,  who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  against 


i8i  Ibid,  ii :  466.    Lyndwood,  Lib.  v,  tit.  4. 

»82  Johnson,  ii :  465. 

>83  Constit.  Abp.  Chichelcy.  Johnson,  ii :  4S2. 

^^Mbid. 


^^sll)id,n:  474.  Only  proved  personal  mal- 
ice was  an  allowed  exception  against  a  witness 
in  such  a  case.  De  Hcereticis.  Lyndwood, 
Lib.  V,  tit.  5. 


48  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

all  that  is  called  God,  and  against  all  worship,  even  to  seat  him- 
self in  the  temple  of  God,  and  openly  declare  himself  a  God ; 
even  him  whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan,  with  all 
power,  and  signs,  and  lying  wonders,  and  with  all  deceivable- 
ness  of  unrighteousness.  The  Gospel  had  been  degraded  into 
another  Gospel,  which  was  not  another.  Except  for  a  man  to 
trudge  wearily  obedient  his  daily  tread-mill  round  of  appointed 
idolatries,  led  by  ecclesiastics  whom  he  felt  to  be  bad  in  an 
ecclesiasticism  which  he  could  not  feel  to  be  good ;  there  was 
nothino-  for  him  but  a  brief,  blind,  instinctive  and  ineffectual 
struggle  for  something  better  he  kne.v  not  what,  swiftly  ending 
in  bell,  book  and  candle,  and  the  funeral  pyre,  or  a  craven  sub- 
mission, abjuration  and  absolution,  which  left  his  last  state  worse 
than  the  first  It  was  like  trying  to  breathe  in  an  exhausted 
receiver.  The  light  that  was  in  the  land  had  become  darkness, 
and  how  great  was  that  darkness !  For  many,  for  that  gross  and 
pleasure-loving  multitude  whose  concern  was  to  eat  and  drink 
in  the  days  before  they  should  die,  this  state  of  things  was  not 
grievous ;  neither  could  they  understand  why  it  need  be  grievous 
to  any.  But  to  God's  elect;  to  those  whose  eyes  had  been  anoint- 
ed that  they  should  see,  and  whose  hearts  had  been  touched  that 
they  should  feel,  it  was  grievous ;  it  was  insupportable. 

Yet  dawn-streaks  had  already  begun  to  flush  the  sky.  What 
needed  to  be  done  was  somehow  to  bring  men  back  to  the 
primitive  fundamental  doctrine  that  God's  Word  is  the  one  only 
fountain  and  authority  of  religious  belief,  and  to  a  deep  convic- 
tion of  sin,  and  the  original  practical  principle  that  salvation  is 
from  Christ  through  faith,  and  not  from  the  church,  or  from  any 
human  arrangements  or  ceremonies  whatsoever.  So  that,  as  one 
of  our  own  late  writers  has  discreetly  said :  "  Whoever,  whether 
in  the  chair  of  theology,  in  the  pulpit,  through  the  devotional 
treatise,  or  by  fostering  the  study  of  languages  and  of  history,  or 
in  perilous  combat  with  ecclesiastical  abuses,  drew  the  minds  of 
men  to  the  Scriptures  and  to  a  more  spiritual  conception  of 
religion,  was,  in  a  greater  or  less  measure,  a  reformer  before  the 
Reformation." '^^     He  might  have  said:   "a   Coneresationalist 


iS6Prof.  G.  P.  Fisher,  The  Reformation,  54.   \   C.  Ullman,  Reformers  hef  Reformafn,  passim. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  49 

before  Congregationalism."  I  use  the  word  Congregationalism 
to  designate  that  system  of  thought,  faith  and  practice  which, 
starting  with  the  dictum  that  the  conditions  of  church  life  are 
revealed  in  the  Bible,  and  are  to  be  thence  evolved  by  reverent 
common  sense,  assisted,  but  never  controlled  by,  all  other  sources 
of  knowledge ;  interprets  that  book  as  teaching  the  reality  and 
independent  competency  of  the  local  church,  and  the  duty  of 
fraternity  and  co-working  between  such  churches ;  from  these 
two  truths  —  as  an  ellipse  from  its  foci  —  symmetrically  devel- 
oping its  entire  system  of  principles,  privileges  and  obligations. 
Loose  thinkers  may  hastily  claim  that  what  I  name  as  the  fun- 
damental principle  of  Congregationalism,  to  wit :  that  all  which 
the  Scriptures  reveal  as  essential  to  human  thinking  and  living 
is  so,  and  that  nothing  is,  or  can  be,  thus  essential,  which  they 
do  not  reveal,  is  the  corner-stone  of  Protestantism  in  general, 
rather  than  of  our  own  polity  in  particular.  But  no  Protestant 
Episcopalian  can  deny  that  there  is  much  in  his  system  due  to 
the  traditions  of  the  elders ;  and  no  Methodist  claims  Wesley's 
Class-meetings,  Bishops,  General  Conferences  and  waning  Itin- 
erancy to  be  the  unmixed  growth  of  Scripture  ;  and  every  intelli- 
gent Presbyterian  must  be  aware  that  his  church  Eldership  was 
a  contrivance  of  John  Calvin  as  the  best  he  could  do  to  meet 
the  exigencies  in  which  he  found  himself  in  Geneva,  and  that 
the  proof  texts  which  "  the  Book  "  assigns  as  its  authority  for  the 
Synods,  and  the  General  Assembly,  and  many  other  things, 
fully  to  justify  such  use,  require  an  imagination  more  vivid  and 
creative  than  that  by  aid  of  which  the  ancients  fastened  the 
Ursa  Major  upon  the  concave  sky,  by  the  golden  nails  of  seven 
or  eight  glittering  stars.  But  if  we  throw  out,  thus,  the  mon- 
archic and  autocratic  and  aristocratic  polities,  as  having  some 
other  foundation  than  that  which  is  laid  in  Gospels,  Acts  and 
Epistles,  what  have  we  left  but  the  democratic,  to  be  the  simply 
Scriptural  system.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  every  man  along 
the  centuries  who  has  done  anything,  directly  or  indirectly,  to 
enthrone  the  Bible  over  the  faith  and  piety  of  the  race,  has  — 
often  building  better  than  he  knew  —  struck  a  blow  for  Congre- 
gationalism, and  should  have  her  grateful  remembrance. 

Did  opportunity  serve,  it  would  be  a  fascinating  labor  to  con- 
sider, in  detail,  all  earlier  harbingers  of  the   Reformation,  and 


50  Congregationalisjn,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


what,  under  God,  each  contributed  to  the  grand  result  in  Eng- 
land. Bishop  Grossteste  with  his  simple,  bold  spirit,  his  love  of 
the  Bible,  and  his  horror  of  all  church  abuses ;  Wyclif,  a  Puri- 
tan of  the  Puritans  before  there  was  a  Puritan,  disowning  and 
denouncing  almost  every  Papal  doctrine,  defending  men's  right 
to  a  vernacular  Gospel,  and  giving  them  one  in  manuscript, 
nobly  earning  a  hundred  martyrdoms  and  yet  Divinely  pro- 
tected so  wonderfully  that  Fuller  could  quaintly  say :  '^^  "  admir- 
able !  that  a  hare  so  often  hunted  with  so  many  packs  of  dogs, 
should  die  at  last  quietly  sitting  in  his  form  ;  "  pure  and  self-sac- 
rificing John  Colet,  kindling  his  sonl  at  Savonarola's  torch  in 
that  great  Florentine's  earlier  and  better  days,'^^  and  turning 
aside  from  the  brilliant  career  offered  by  the  Court,  to  devote 
himself  to  imbibing,  expounding  and  imparting  the  very  spirit 
of  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  too  early  earning  the 
inscription  that  was  laid,  with  many  tears,  upon  his  coffin :  '^^ 
"  ob  vitas  integritatem  et  divinum  concionandi  munus,  omnium 
sui  temporis  fuit  charissimus ;  "  the  nervous,  fun-loving,  scepti- 
cal, liberal,  tender  Erasmus,  the  incarnation  of  humanism,  the 
apostle  of  common  sense,  the  most  cultivated  scholar  of  his  age, 
and  the  man  who  brought  the  New  Testament  in  its  original 
out  of  mediceval  contempt  and  oblivion,  back  to  the  modern 
world,  and  taught  it  to  read  the  same ;  Latimer  and  Ridley,  who 
at  a  cost  oi  £\.  5s.  2d.  to  Queen  Mary's  government,'^"  lit  "such 
a  candle  by  God's  grace,  in  England,  as  shall  never  be  put 
out ; "  '9'  Tyndale,  simple,  earnest,  heroic,  who  embalmed  him- 
self in  our  English  Bible  in  that  exquisite  grace  of  language 
which  makes  it  dear  to  all  who  love  our  vernacular,  and  who, 
for  this,  perhaps,  deserves  preeminence  in  this  glance  at  these 
forerunners  of  the  Reformation ;  "'^  Thomas  More,  whom  Eras- 
mus declared  to  be  the  one  genius  of  England,"^^  and  who, 
living  in   the  midst  of  all   the  mental  bondage  and  supersti- 


^'^1  Church  History  of  Britain  (ed.  1845, 
Oxford),  ii :  362. 

'SSp.  Seebohm,  The  Oxford  Reformers 
(1869),  18,  37,  158. 

^'^9  Ashmolean  MSS.,  Oxford,  77-141,  a. 

'90  Bill  of  charges  for  burning  Ridley  and 
Latimer,  [R.  Dcmaus,  Life  of  Latimer,  524.] 

'9>  Ibid,  523. 


192  Demaus,  Life  of  Tyndale,  485. 

193  "  Whose  breast  was  whiter  than  snow, 
to  whom  in  point  of  genius,  England,  though 
the  parent  of  men  of  distinguished  ability, 
never  has  produced,  and  never  will  produce, 
any  one  who  bears  the  slightest  resemblance." 
Ecclesiastcs,  sive  Concionator  Evangelicus. 
Opera  Erasmi  (ed.  Easle)  v  :  642. 


The  Da7'kncss  and  the  Dawn.  51 

tion  which  I  have  described,  had  the  vigor  to  conceive  and 
the  boldness  to  outline  an  ideal  commonwealth,  still  —  will  it 
always  be  —  the  creature  of  imagination  alone;  a  Utopia, 
where  they  "counte  nothynge  so  muche  against  glorie,  as  glory 
gotten  in  warre;"'^'*  where  every  child  had  discreet  education, "^^ 
and  where  it  was  the  fundamental  statute  that :  "  it  should  be 
lawfuU  for  euerie  man  to  fauoure  and  folow  what  reliofion  he 
would,  and  that  he  mighte  do  the  best  he  could  to  bring  other 
to  his  opinion,  so  that  he  did  it  peaceablie,  gentelie,  quietly  and 
soberlie,  without  hastie  and  contentious  rebuking  and  inuehing 
against  other  ;"'^^ — such  men  as  these  would  well  repay  the 
research  demanded  to  comprehend  what  was  the  breadth,  and 
length,  and  depth  and  hight  of  the  exact  legacy  of  each  to  a 
brighter  future ! 

Luther  came  very  near  to  the  discovery,  if  not  the  reproduc- 
tion, of  the  primitive  Congregational  way.  Himself  a  great- 
hearted man  of  the  people,  he  was  one  with  them,  and  did  not 
start  back  with  instinctive  repugnance  from  the  very  thought  of 
popular  government.  Three  causes  appear  to  have  checked  his 
progress  in  the  direction  I  have  indicated ;  the  first,  that  he  was 
so  overwhelmed  with  a  sense  of  the  doctrinal  work  needed  to 
secure  a  reformation,  that,  not  having  had  experience  how  vital 
must  be  the  relation  between  them,  he  under-estimated  the 
importance  of  the  form  assumed  by  church  life ;  the  second, 
that  he  reacted  from  the  Anabaptist,  and  kindred  fanaticisms, 
which  might  not  unnaturally  awaken  his  solicitude  as  to  exces- 
sive freedom  in  religion ;  and  the  third,  and  chiefest,  that  cir- 
cumstances—  which  he  interpreted  as  bringing  the  behest  of 
God  —  seemed  to  point  toward  ecclesiastical  arrangements  in 
which  princes  should  lead,  and  the  people  follow  and  conform. 
Thus,  while  both  he  and  Zwingle  interpreted  the  Bible  to  teach 
that  all  ecclesiastical  power  inheres,  under  Christ,  in  the  congre- 
gation of  believers,  the  matter  ended  in  an  organization  of 
Superintendents  and  Consistories,  which  gradually  became 
fatally  mixed  up  with  the  State."  '"^ 


'94  Sir  T.  More's  Utopia  [orig.  printed  in 
Latin,  1516.  Englished  by  R.  Robinson,  1551, 
and  second  and  revised  edition,  1556].  Arber's 
reprint,  1S69,  131. 

>95/(^/</,  93,  94,  103,  106,  etc. 


^¥^Ibid,  T45. 

'97  G.  p.  Fisher,  The  Reformation,  4SS-495. 
J.  C.  L.  Gieseler  \^Text  Book  of  Ch.  History, 
(H.  B.  Smith's  ed.)  iv  :  51S],  gives  citations 
from  Luther  and  Zwingle  proving  this  view. 


52 


Concrremtionalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Calvin  started  out  for  his  work  from  a  different  side  of  the 
field,  and  as  the  twig  was  bent  the  tree  inclined.  He  was  never 
a  man  of  the  people.  Taken  out  of  his  own,  to  be  educated  by 
a  noble  family,  the  surroundings  of  his  life  exaggerated  the  nat- 
ural bent  of  his  mind.  Using  the  term  as  one  of  definition,  and 
not  of  reproach,  he  was  an  aristocrat;  and  the  thinness  and  arid- 
ity of  his  physical  nature  conjoined  with  the  keenness  of  his 
intellect,  to  dissociate  him  from  the  multitude.  Moreover,  he 
had  not  merely  a  belief  in  authority,  but  an  appetite  for  it.  Had 
opportunity  offered,  and  the  grace  of  God  permitted,  he  could 
have  been  a  despot;  nor  did  he  lack  much  of  earning  that  title, 
as  it  was.  Approaching  the  New  Testament  with  such  predis- 
positions, and  called  upon  in  haste  to  organize  both  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  government  in  Geneva,  one  could  hardly  expect 
him  to  evolve  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  the  democratic 
polity. 

Where  the  Word  of  God  is  sincerely  preached  and  heard,  and 
the  sacraments  duly  administered,  there,  he  taught,  must  be  the 
church  of  God.""'^  Such  a  church  included  the  whole  body,  both 
of  clergy  and  laity  who  were  generally  of  the  same  faith,  and 
accustomed  to  meet  together  as  a  company  and  community. 
That  is,  all  citizens  of  Christendom  were  assumed  to  be  Chris- 
tians until  proof  to  the  contrary"^' — a  condition  of  affairs  as 
unscriptural,  and  as  really  evil,  as  that  existing  in  England 
itself ;  and  one  which,  in  connection  with  the  shape  assumed 
by  civil  affairs  in  Switzerland  —  the  church  dwelling  within 
the  State,  much  as  the  soul  vitalizes  the  body  —  resolved 
church  discipline  into  police  control,  and  vice  versa.  Not 
concealing  his  decided  preference  for  an  aristocracy  as  a  bet- 


^9^  Institntio  ChristiancB  RcUgioitis,  Lib.  iv, 
chap,  i,  sec.  9. 

•99  Bungener  puts  it  thus  :  "  The  ideal  which 
Calvin  was  soon  to  follow  out  to  its  extremest 
applications,  was  that  of  the  Christian  state ; 
Christian  in  the  details,  as  well  as  in  the  gen- 
eral spirit  of  its  laws,  and  considering  itself 
responsible  before  God  for  all  the  actions  of 
the  citizens.  Thus  understood,  the  Christian 
state  necessarily  becomes  the  Church-State. 
It  rules  as  a  sovereign  faith,  which  is  the 
foundation  of  the  edifice ;  it  rules  as  a  sover- 
eign all  that  is  to  be  reared  upon  that  founda- 


tion —  all  without  exception,  for  there  is  noth- 
ing, Christianly  speaking,  which  is  not  con- 
nected with  faith,  and  which  has  not  to  be  de- 
cided by  faith.  Faith  will  then  occupy  in  the 
State,  the  place  which  we  are  all  agreed  in 
assigning  to  it  in  the  individual ;  the  State  will 
force  the  individual  to  do  in  virtue  of  the  com- 
mon faith,  all  that  the  same  individual,  sup- 
posing him  to  be  a  true  Christian,  would  do  in 
virtue  of  his  individual  faith.  Here  lies  the 
error.  .  .  .  Let  neither  State  nor  Church  pre- 
sume to  take  the  place  of  conscience."  F.  Bun- 
gener, Calvin  :  his  Life,  his  Labors,  etc.,  108. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


53 


ter  form  of  civil  government  than  monarchy  or  democracy,"" 
he  naturally  chose  that  for  the  church,  and  lodged  ecclesiastical 
authority  in  a  Session  of  six  preachers  and  twelve  elders,  to  be 
"  the  guardian  of  the  ordinances,  and  especially  a  tribunal  of 
morals." '°'  He  himself  confessed  that  the  Eldership  was  an 
expedient  to  which  he  was  driven  by  stress  of  circumstances;-"^ 
although,  as  Dr.  Davidson  says,  "  after  creating  it,  he  naturally 
enough  endeavored  to  procure  Scriptural  proof  in  its  favor." '°^ 
I  need  not  detain  you  even  for  a  moment  upon  the  utterly 
unsatisfactory  nature  of  the  partial  readjustment  —  it  hardly 
amounted  to  reformation  —  of  ecclesiastical  affairs,  which  had 
been  contemporaneously  going  on  in  England,  by  which,  on 
motion  of  the  much-married  Henry  VHI.,  the  throne  had 
taken  the  Pope's  place  as  head  of  the  church,  the  monasteries 
been  suppressed  and  the  spoils  divided,  with,  otherwise,  as  little 
of  change  as  possible.  The  savage  policy  of  bloody  Mary's  brief 
reign  had  driven  many  of  the  best  men  in  England  across  the 
German  Ocean  to  Frankfort,  Strasburg,  Zurich,  Emden,  Geneva 
and  elsewhere,  where  they  learned  all  that  Calvin  could  teach 
them,  and  where  numbers  of  them  were  leavened  with  his 
views.  And  thus  it  came  about,  most  naturally,  on  their 
return;  feeling  acutely  the  contrast  between  the  decided  Prot- 
estant and  Presbyterian  atmosphere  which  they  had  left  abroad, 
and  the  semi-papism  "  pointed  and  defiled  with  infinite  super- 
stition,"^"^ which    Mary's   brief    reign  had  so  enhanced,^°^  and 


200  See  A'ampschulte,  i:  419;  Fisher,  The 
Reformation,  220. 

2°^  Bungener,  184. 

202 "  Nunc  habemus  qualecunque  Presby- 
terorum  judicium,  et  formam  disciplinae  qual- 
em  ferebat  temporum  infiimitas."  J.  Calvin, 
Epis.,  54. 

20iEccles.  Pol.  iVczu  Test.,  193.  Dr.  J.  P. 
Wilson,  himself  an  eminent  Presbyterian, 
sums  up  an  elaborate  investigation  of  the 
subject  thus:  "a  special  form  of  ecclesiasti- 
cal government  was  adopted  by  the  Genevese 
at  the  Reformation  ;  not  because  it  was  found 
by  Scriptural  precept  or  example  to  have 
been  the  original  Apostolic  scheme ;  but  be- 
cause the  nearest  approach  to  the  true  one 
which  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  Can- 
ton, and  the  exigencies  of  the  times,  would  ad- 
mit. .  .  .  Had  Calvin  justified  the  expedient 


by  the  necessity  cf  the  case,  he  would  have 
betrayed  his  design,  and  prevented  others 
from  the  benefit  of  his  example ;  but  he  gave 
ease  to  his  conscience,  and  plausibility  to  his 
conduct,  by  seeking  a  defence  from  the  Scrip- 
tures." Monthly  Christian  Spectator,  vol.  x, 
(1828)  64. 

204^  Brieff  Discours  off  the  Troubles  begonne 
at  Fraiickford  in  Germany,  Anno  Domini 
1554,  etc.     M.D.LXXV.  cciii. 

205  "  It  is  hardly  credible,"  said  Bishop  Jew- 
el, writing  after  a  three  months'  official  travel 
among  the  churches  (2  Nov.  1559),  to  Peter 
Martyr,  "what  a  harvest,  jea  rather  what  a 
forest  of  superstitions  [quanta  ubique  seges, 
ct  sylva  superstitionum]  sprang  up  during  the 
darkness  of  the  Marian  times.  We  found 
everywhere  votive  relics  of  saints,  nails  with 
which  the  silly  people  dreamed  Christ   had 


54  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


which  even  Elizabeth  preferred  for  England;  that  some  of  these 
men  should  seek  to  arouse  in  all  whom  they  could  influence  not 
merely  a  zeal  for  further  reformation,  but  a  decided  conviction 
that  the  government  of  the  church  by  the  Eldership  offered  the 
most  feasible  and  Scriptural  method  for  its  accomplishment. 
John  Knox  had  been  especially  zealous,  during  his  five  years' 
ministry  in  England,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  Wr'  Calvin's 
books  had  not  only  come  speedily  into  England  in  their  original 
form,'°7  but,  as  early  as  1561 — the  third  year  of  Elizabeth's 
reio-n  —  an  edition  of  the  Institutes  translated  by  Thomas  Nor- 
ton had  been  published  in  London ;  while  arguments  for  Presby- 
terianism  by  able  foreigners,  like  the  "  Treatie  of  the  Churche  " 
by  M.  Bertrande  de  Loque,^°^  were  put  into  English  and  indus- 
triously circulated ;  and  by  1572  the  great  Cartwright  —  greater 
in  impulse  and  purpose  than  achievement  —  had  begun  the  dil- 
igent work,  in  and  for  which,  with  others,  he  did  and  suffered  so 
much. 

It  has  been  usual  to  consider  Hooper  the  father  of  Puritan- 
ism, because  he  "  scrupled  the  vestments."  Yet  it  is  true  that 
at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  most  of  the  bishops 
then  appointed  disfavored  them.  Even  Jewel  was  ready,  in 
1562,  to  urge,  now  that  the  full  light  had  shone  forth,  that  the 
last  traces  of  error  be  swept  away  with  the  rubbish  —  "  dust  and 
all,  as  the  saying  is ; "  adding  "  would  to  God  we  could  manage 
to  do  this  with  the  wearing  of  the  linen  surplice ! "'°'  He 
branded  the  ceremonies  of  worship  as  "scenic  apparatus;""" 


been  pierced,  and  I  know  not  how  many  bits 
[portiunculas]  of  the  true  cross.  The  num- 
ber of  witches  and  wizards  was  immensely  in- 
creased. The  cathedral  churches  were  noth- 
ing but  dens  of  robbers,  or  worse,  if  anything 
can  be  worse."  J.  Jewel,  Works  (ed.  1S4S), 
viii :  128. 

206  See  P.  Lorimer,  John  Knox  and  the 
Church  of  England  (1875),  passim. 

2°7"  After  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  the 
Institutes  of  Calvin  'were  generally  in  the 
hands  of  the  clergy,  and  might  be  considered 
their  text-book  of  theology.'"  Fisher,  33S, 
citing  Blunt,  Did.  of  Dodr.  and  Histor.  ThcoL, 
sub  voce  "  Calvinism,"  105. 

208^  Treatie  of  the  Churche,  conteining  a 
true  discourse,  to  knaiue  the  true  Church  by,  and 


to  discerne  it  from  the  Romish  Church,  and  all 
other  false  assemblies,  or  counterfet  congrega- 
tions. Written  by  M.  Bertrande  de  Loque  of 
Dolphinee,  and  dedicated  vnto  my  Lord  the 
Viscount  of  Turenne.  And  faithfully  trans- 
lated out  of  French  into  English,  by  T\Jios^ 
W\ilcox\.     London,  1581,  i6mo,   xxxii,  392. 

209 "Nunc  vero,  postquam  erupit  lux  omnis 
evangelii,  quantum  quidem  fieri  potest,  ves- 
tigia ipsa  erroris  una  cum  ruderibus,  utque 
aiunt,  cum  pulvisculo  auferenda  sunt.  Quod 
utinam  nos  in  ista  Ahooth/.  I'l.i  obtinere  potuis- 
semus."  Letter  to  Peter  Martyr,  Works,  viii : 
164. 

2io"Scenico  apparatu."  [Letter  to  Peter 
Martyr,  Ibid,  viii:  122.]  "Veste  scenica." 
Ibid,  viii :  133. 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn. 


55 


stigmatized  them  as  "fooleries,"'"  and  "the  relics  of  the  Amor- 
ites;"''^  declared  that  "the  cess-pool  would  indeed  have  been 
emptied  to  no  purpose,  if  these  dregs  were  suffered  to  lodge 
themselves  at  the  bottom ;  "^'^  and  vowed  that  neither  his  voice, 
nor  his  labors,  should  be  wanting  to  extirpate  them  "  even  to 
the  deepest  roots." -'^ 

To  Thomas  Cartwright  must  clearly  be  assigned  the  chiefest 
place  in  bringing  Puritanism  in  England  to  the  dignity  of  a 
developed  system.  In  1574,  Travers's  EcclesiasticcB  Disciplince, 
et  Anglicancs  Eeciesus  ad  ilia  Aberrationis,  plena  e  vcrbo  Dei, 
&  dilucida  Explicatio,  was  printed  at  Rochelle."^  Translated 
into  English  and  revised  by  Cartwright,  it  was  in  the  same 
year  published  at  Geneva,''^  and  by  him  made  the  basis  of  a 
practical  movement  for  the  introduction  of  the  Presbyterian 
discipline.  In  gatherings  of  ministers  who  sympathized  with 
that  movement,  at  Warwick,  Northampton,  Cambridge  —  where 
Mr.  Cartwright,  as  Lady  Margaret  professor  of  divinity,  had 
won  his  first  laurels  as  a  reformer,  and  acquired  a  powerful 
influence  —  and  elsewhere,  more  than  five  hundred  divines  fol- 

I    lowed  him  in  subscribing  the   same.*'''     This   "  Sacred  Disci- 
pline,"   among   others,  laid   down   these   especial  points :  that 
lawful  church  government  can  be  gathered  only  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures ;  that  there  can  be  but  one  right  church  order  and 
form ;  that  in  every  particular  church  there  ought  to  be  a  Pres- 
bytery of  elders,  by  whom  "  all  things  are  directed  that  belong 
■    to  the  state  of  their  church  ;  "  and  that  all  particular  churches 
^L  "  ought  to  obey  the  opinion  of  more  churches  with  whom  they 
^■communicate.''^ 

^F     There  might  be  nothing  here  radically  inconsistent  with  the 
H  civil  government  of  England,  but  in  putting  it  into  the  power 
"    of  the  Consistory  to  decide  what  its   religion   and  its  worship 
shall  be,  a  fatal  blow  was  struck  at  the  Queen's  supremacy.    More- 
over, as  a  practical  matter,  it  seemed  hopeless  to  undertake  any 


2ii"Istas  ineptias."    Ibid,\\\i:  122. 

212  "Reliquiae  Amorrhasorum."  Il'id,   viii : 

134. 

213  "  Frustra  enim  exhausta  esset  sentina,  si 
istas  reliquias  pateremur  in  fundo  residere." 
Letter  to  Jos.  Simler.     IVorks,  \\n :  132. 

214  "Ab  imis  radicibus."  Letter  to  Peter 
Martyr,  //'/(/,  viii :  134. 


215 See  Strype,  Whitgift,  i:  502;  T.Price, 
Hist.  Prot.  Non-Conformity,  i :  363. 

2i6It  has  been  stated  that  the  Vice  Chan- 
cellor seized  nearly  the  whole  impression.  It 
was  in  part  reissued  as  A  Directory  of  Church 
Government.     4to,  pp.  24. 

217  B.  Brook,  Memoir  of  Cartwright,  241. 

218^  Directory,  etc.  (1644),  1-3. 


56 


Concrremtionalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


plan  of  reform  which  should  not  provide  for  her  oversight  oi 
matters  ecclesiastical;  which  should  not,  indeed,  solicit  that 
reform  primarily  at  her  hand,  and  so  adjust  its  requirements  that 
she  might,  at  the  least,  consent  to  tolerate  them. 

From  our  point  of  view  some  confusion  of  idea  seems  thus 
far  to  have  generally  prevailed  among  these  Presbyterian  reform- 
ers, as  to  precisely  what  was  the  nature  of  the  bond  which  held 
the  church  together,  and  unified  it,  as  a  whole  having  visibility. 
By  the  Geneva  pattern,  locally,  the  church  of  London,  for  exam- 
ple, would  have  comprehended  all  the  unexcommunicated  inhab- 
itants of  London,  but  in  what  way,  except  by  sliding  back  into 
the  vague  relation  o'f  the  great  all-embracing  church  invisible, 
this  church  of  London,  and  the  church  of  Canterbury,  and  the 
church  of  York,  and  all  the  churches  of  the  kingdom,  were  to 
exist  as  a  single  organic  entity,  was  not  yet  made  clear ;  the 
whole  graded  system  of  Synod,  Presbytery  and  General  Assem- 
bly, not  having  as  yet  been  evolved  from  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles/'^  So,  further,  in  what  exact  manner  the  civil  magis- 
trate was  Scripturally  to  take  oversight  of  this  organism,  or 
these  organisms,  we  do  not  find  clearly  stated."" 

And,  all  together,  after  studying  carefully  what  Cartwright, 
Travers  and  Udal  left  behind  them  of  exposition  and  of  argu- 
ment"'—  disregarding  all  minor  practical  difificulties,'"  we  find 
steadily  and  sturdily  pushing  themselves  up  through  all  these 


2 '9 The  Confession  of  Faith  adopted  by  the 
National  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Churches  of 
France,  at  their  first  National  Synod  in  1559, 
provided  for  a  Consistory  of  pastors  and  elders 
in  each  church,  and  for  Colloquies,  Provin- 
cial Synods  "  once  or  twice  a  year,"  and  for  a 
National  Synod  to  meet  "  according  to  the 
necessities  of  the  churches."  J.  Quick,  Syn- 
odicon  tn  Gallia  Refoinnata,  i :  xxxvii,  xli,  3. 

220 This  Confession  requires  honor  and  rev- 
erence unto  magistrates,  and  obedience  to  the 
laws  "although  the  magistrates  be  Infidels; 
so  that  the  soveraign  government  of  God  be 
preserved  entire."    Ibid,  xv. 

"■  Cartwright  had  published  the  Second  Ad- 
monition to  the  Parliament  (1572) ;  the  Replye 
to  Whitgift's  Answere  (1573);  the  Second  Re- 
P^ie  (i  575) ;  the  Examination  of  IVhitgift" s  Cen- 
sures ( 1 57  5) ;  and  The  Rest  of  the  Second  Replie, 
etc.    (1577);   and  Travers,   the   Ecclesiastics 


Disciplittiv  ct  Anglicaiuc  Ecclesice  ab  ilia  abcr- 
rationis,  plena  i  verbo  Dei  tSr'  dihicida  Explica- 
tio  (1574),  [in  English,  same  year,  as  A  Full 
and  Plaine  Declaration  of  Ecclesiasticall  Dis- 
cipline o'wt  off  the  7vord  off  God,  and  off  the  De- 
clininge  off  the  Chttrche  off  England  from  the 
same.\  Udal  did  not  publish  his  Demonstra- 
tion of  Discipline,  etc.,  until  1589. 

222  See  many  of  these  suggested  and  consid- 
ered by  Udal,  such  as:  "It  ouerburdeneth 
the  parrishe,  to  provide  for  the  nourishment 
of  so  many  church-officers  ;  ...  it  bringeth  in 
a  newe  pope-dome  and  tyrannic  into  the 
church;  ...  it  is  a  kinde  of  Donatisme  to 
chalenge  such  authoritie  ouer  Princes;  ...  it 
transformeth  the  state  of  the  common  wealth 
into  a  meere  popularitie,  and  will  alter  the 
gouernement  thereof,"  etc.,  etc.  A  Demonstra- 
tion of  the  Tnieth  of  that  Discipline  which 
Christ  hath  prescribed,  etc.,  66. 


I 


The  Darkness  and  the  Dawn.  57 

men's  urgent  efforts  to  adjust,  explain  and  suppress  them,  these 
grievous  objections  to  the  Presbyterian  way,  as  it  was  advocated 
by  them  to  be  the  agent  of  the  sorely  needed  further  religious 
reform  in  England. 

1.  They  looked  for  it,  and  waited  for  it,  at  the  hands  of  the 
civil  government. 

2.  They  proposed,  when  achieved,  to  leave  it  substantially 
under  civil  control. 

3.  Their  theory  of  the  church  was  as  unsuited  to  any  genuine 
and  thorough  reform  as  it  was  unscriptural  in  essence,  because 
it  included  the  entire  baptized  population ;  trusting  to  church 
discipline  to  raise  the  general  life  up  to  the  Gospel  level  —  the 
identical  mistake  of  the  ancient  papal  system,  which,  with  no 
difference  in  this  vital  respect  other  than  one  of  name,  it  was 
seeking  to  supplant ;  and  because,  although  vaguely,  it  so  con- 
stituted from  within  an  organic  unity  between  the  different  local 
sections,  and  so  bound  them  together  with  State  bonds  from 
without,  that  no  one  portion  could  lift  itself  toward  a  purer 
development  until  all  other  portions  were  ready  to  be  exalted 
with  it.  No  single  person,  company,  or  locality  alone  could 
do  anything  effectual.  On  such  a  basis  every  effort  at  funda- 
mental reform  would  be  like  trying  to  free  a  great  water-logged 
ship,  by  rigging  a  pump  at  the  bow,  or  one  at  the  stern,  while 
the  sea  is  left  to  flow  freely  in  at  a  dozen  holes,  each  admitting 
water  to  the  whole  length  of  hulk  faster  than  the  pump  can  throw 
it  out. 

I  can  hardly  doubt  that  to  a  philosophical  mind  of  this  period 
—  say  of  the  year  1580  —  among  our  fathers  ;  one  thoroughly 
honest  and  earnest ;  one  sorrowed  by  a  sense  of  that  terrible 
inertia  of  conservatism  which  bound  so  many  of  the  well-mean- 
ing of  the  nation  to  its  past,  because  it  had  been  its  past ;  one 
sickened  by  that  well-nigh  universal  timidity  of  respect  for  the 
Bishops  and  the  hierarchy,  which  made  it  per  se  a  sin  to  find 
fault  with  them,  or  even  to  think  of  going  whither  they  were  not 
prepared  to  lead ;  one  saturated  with  a  sense  of  the  exceeding 
sinfulness  of  the  sin  of  matters  as  they  were,  to  that  degree  that 
to  rot  in  prison,  or  to  be  burned,  or  hanged,  would  seem  a  very 
little  thing  in  comparison  with  the  guilt  of  conscious  acquies- 
cence in  a  condition  of  affairs  so  degrading  to  man  and  so  dis- 


58 


Concrremtionalisniy  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


pleasing  to  God ;  and  yet  one  unconvinced  of  the  Scriptural 
force,  or  the  practical  competency,  of  any  —  perhaps,  least  of  all, 
of  the  Presbyterian  —  propositions  yet  made  for  relief;  three 
things  would  commend  themselves  as  of  absolute  necessity  to 
further,  not  to  say  to  any  general,  reformation.  The  public 
thoueht  must  be  directed  to  some  more  excellent  method  ;  some 
method  more  vital  with  the  marrow  and  fatness  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other,  more  obviously  com- 
petent for  the  waiting  work.  This  done,  the  spell  of  conserva- 
tism and  the  fear  of  the  Bishops  must  somehow  be  shattered; 
setting  the  people  at  liberty  to  walk  in  this  better  way.  And 
then,  in  face  of  the  appalling  difficulties  that  would  still  remain, 
believers  must  somehow  be  stimulated  to  such  a  pitch  of  hero- 
ism as  is  seldom  reached  except  in  times  that  try  men's  souls ; 
until  they  shall  be  ready  at  the  risk  of  all  to  leave  all  —  even 
life  itself  —  to  follow  their  Lord  whithersoever  he  listeth. 

It  will  be  my  purpose,  in  three  next  succeeding  lectures,  to 
endeavor  to  show  how  Divine  Providence  was  pleased  to  sup- 
ply these  needs. 


LECTURE  11. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


God  of  our  fathers,  what  is  man ! 
That  Thou  toward  him  with  hand  so  various  — 
Or  might  I  say  contrarious  ?  — 

Temperest  Thy  providence  through  his  short  course ; 
Not  evenly,  as  Thou  rulest 
The  angelic  orders  and  inferior  creatures  mute, 
Irrational  and  brute. 

Nor  do  I  name  of  men  the  common  rout, 
That,  wandering  loose  about. 
Grow  up  and  perish,  as  the  summer-fly, 
Heads  without  name,  no  more  remembered ; 
But  such  as  Thou  hast  solemnly  elected, 
With  gifts  and  graces  eminently  adorned, 
To  some  great  work,  Thy  glory, 
And  people's  safety,  which  in  part  they  effect 
Yet  toward  these  thus  dignified  Thou  oft, 
Amidst  their  highth  of  noon, 

Changest  Thy  countenance  and  Thy  hand,  with  no  regard 
Of  highest  favours  past 
From  Thee  on  them,  or  them  to  Thee  of  service. 

Nor  only  dost  degrade  them,  or  remit 
To  life  obscured,  which  were  a  fair  dismission ; 
But  throwest  them  lower  than  Thou  didst  exalt  them  high. 
Unseemly  falls  in  human  eye. 
Too  grievous  for  the  trespass  or  omission ! 

Milton,  Samson  Agonistes,  6&j. 

A  fiery  soul,  which,  working  out  its  way, 

Fretted  the  pigmy-body  to  decay, 

And  o'er-informed  the  tenement  of  clay. 

Great  wits  are  sure  to  madness  near  allied, 
And  thin  partitions  do  their  bounds  divide. 

Dryden,  Absalom  and  Achitophely  i:  ij6. 

Quod  petiit  spernit,  repetit  quod  nuper  omisit, 
Aestuat  et  vitae  disconvenit  ordine  toto. 

Horatii  Epistola:,  /,  / ;  g8. 


(JRoUxi  (§xo^M  axii  ^10  Co'.^ox^tx^^ 


-S^f^T  was  not  found  good  for  the  repute  of  Oliver 
^"^(K  Cromwell  that  it  should  be  left  exclusively  to 
1^  royalist  remembrancers.  Robert  Browne  has 
w  experienced  a  like  misfortune,  with  the  added 
circumstance,  that,  having  abandoned  the  polity 
which  he  developed,  and  alienated  dissent  with- 
out regaining  the  confidence  of  the  establishment,  he  left  few, 
if  any,  mourners  behind  him.  Brief  mention  of  his  career 
occurs  in  many  encyclopaedias  and  manuals  of  church  history, 
wherein  the  few  half-truths  and  absolute  errors  of  the  two  or 
three  earliest  writers  who  mentioned  him,  have  been  turned 
over  and  over,  and  sometimes  amplified,  but,  although  largely 
incongruous,  apparently  never  sifted;  until,  in  the  absence  of 
his  own  books  in  testimony  of  what  he  was,  any  just  estimate 
of  the  man  began  to  seem  an  impossibility.  More  than  a  cen- 
tury and  a  half  has  now  elapsed  since  a  careful  English  ecclesi- 
astical writer  remarked  that  the  reports  concerning  him  were  so 
various  as  to  make  it  hard  to  discern  the  truth ;  although  he 
saw  attractive  wheat  grains  enough  among  the  chaff  to  lead  him 
to  express  the  hope,  that  "  in  a  little  time  we  may  have  a  much 
more  full  and  certain  account  of  him  than  we  have  at  present." ' 


>  Jas.  Peirce,  Vindication  of  the  Dissenters,    \   etc.  [1717].  143- 


6.-> 


Cono-reo-ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


When  undertaking — a  few  years  since  —  some  special  study 
of  his  life,  opinions  and  influence,  I  knew  not  where  to  lay  my 
hand  upon  any  volume  from  his  pen  —  the  sole  perfect  copy  of 
the  only  one  which  the  indefatigable  Hanbury'  announced  him- 
self as  able,  now  some  forty  years  ago,  to  discover  in  England, 
having  disappeared  from  public  view  in  the  shifting  fortunes  of 
a  private  library.  It  was  even  difficult  to  decide  from  this  men- 
tion whether  the  book  were  three  tracts  in  one,  or  one  of  three. 
And,  coming,  at  last,  into  personal  possession  of  that  treatise 
which  eives  Browne's  views  of  doctrine  and  church  life  in  their 
most  condensed  and  logical  form,  I  still  found  myself  in  per- 
plexing inability  to  reconcile  different  statements  made  by  him, 
and  different  judgments  in  regard  to  him  by  contemporaries 
apparently  worthy  of  trust,  in  any  such  manner  as  to  be  able  to 
construct  a  theory  of  his  character  and  work  which  should  have 
a  coherence  and  self-consistence  to  satisfy  a  reasonable  mind. 
In  my  last  visit  to  England,  however,  I  was  fortunate  enough 
among  the  treasures  of  the  library  at  Lambeth  Palace^  to  dis- 
cover not  only,  under  books  catalogued  in  his  name,  the  means 
of  settling  the  question  as  to  the  trinity  in  unity  of  the  treatise 
aforementioned,  but  also,  among  anonymous  and  unassigned 
quartos,  a  little  volume,  frightfully  printed,  without  title-page, 
printer's  name,  place  or  date,^ — passages  in  w^hich  I  immediately 
recognized  as  having  been  assigned  to  him  by  some  of  his 
antagonists.  On  perusal,  it  proved  to  be,  although  not  directly 
so  intended,  in  the  nature  of  a  spiritual  autobiography,  covering 
the  ten  most  important  years  of  his  life,  during  which  his  views 
on  church  matters  were  taking  shape,  and  growing  firm,  and  he 
seems  to  have  been  suffering  hardness  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  them.  In  the  light  of  the  revelations  therein  made, 
supplemented  by  the  study  of  his  other  writings  and  of  contem- 
poraneous history,  and  on  some  points  especially  by  manuscripts 


2B.  Hanbury,  Historical  Memorials  relat- 
ing to  the  Independents,  etc.,  i :  20. 

3  I  fancy  that  not  many  years  have  elapsed 
since  the  Lambeth  Library  has  been  put,  as 
freely  as  it  now  is,  within  reach  of  the  public, 
and  that  it  is  quite  possible  that  Mr.  Han- 
bury and  later  investigators  for  that  reason 
failed  to  avail  of  its  light  upon  this  and  other 


subjects  of  the  greatest  interest  to  students 
of  Nonconformity. 

4  A  True  and  Short  Declaration,  both  of  the 
Gathering  and  loyniitg  Together  of  Certaine 
Persons :  and  also  of  the  Lamentable  Breach 
attd  Division  7vhich  fell  Amongst  Them.  4to, 
[n.  p.]  pp.  24.     The  press  mark  is  40.  2.  23. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-woi^kcrs.  63 

preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  and  elsewhere,  from  his  own 
pen,  and  from  those  of  Lord  Burghley  and  others  in  regard  to 
him,  I  beheve  it  to  be  now  possible  to  reach  a  more  just  concep- 
tion and  a  fairer  estimate  of  this  interesting  and  extraordinary 
man,  than,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  been  attained  by  any  pre- 
vious investigator.  All,  indeed,  is  not  yet  made  clear.  There 
remain  some  points  of  importance  on  which  further  light  would 
be  most  acceptable.  But  if  I  am  not  mistaken  we  have  at  last 
a  clew  through  the  labyrinth. 

A  preliminary  glance  at  the  chief  external  features  of  his  life 
will  best  prepare  us  for  some  general  estimate  of  his  character 
and  work. 

Robert  Browne  had  his  birth  at  Tolethorpe  in  Rutlandshire, ^ 
just  as  the  sixteenth  century  was  about  to  pass  from  its  first  to 
its  second  moiety.^  In  the  English  sense  of  that  term,  he  was 
born  a  gentleman.  His  great-grandfather's  great-grandfather 
John,  who  had  been  a  wealthy  draper  and  merchant  of  the  sta- 
ple^ in  Calais,  came  over  to  Stamford,  where  he  was  alderman 
in  1376  and  1377.^  His  son  William,  also  an  alderman,  and  "a 
marchant  of  very  wonderful  richness,"^  founded  by  will  in  Stam- 
ford a  hospital  for  decayed  tradesmen,  which  still  exists  bearing 
his  name ; '°  and  which,  near  the  close  of  the  last  century,  was 
pronounced  to  be  "  one  of  the  best  conducted  charities  in  Eng- 
land."" John,  of  the  third  generation,  was  an  alderman  as 
well,'-  and  wealthy  and  generous  enough  to  build  All  Saints 


I 


5  T.  Blore,  History  and  Antiquities  of  the 
County  of  Rutland,  etc.  (1S13),  93. 

6  The  family  genealogy  as  given  by  Blore 
says  he  died  in  1636,  aged  "about  So."  I  am 
not  aware  that  the  exact  date  of  his  birth 
has  anywhere  been  settled.  The  Encyclopedia 
Britannica,  and  the  Allgemeine Encyc,  in  gen- 
eral, say,  without  any  citation  of  authority, 
that  he  was  born  in  1550.  The  arms  of  this 
Browne  family  were  :  Sable,  three  Jtiullets  ar- 
gent;  quartering — per  bend  argent  and  sable, 
three  mascles  bend  ways  coimterc hanged — or, 
on  a  fesse  gules,  three  crosses  patee  argent — 
argent  on  a  bend  sable  a  bezant  i?t  chief. 
Crest,  on  a  wreath  argent  and  sable,  a  stork'' s 
head  couped,  and  the  neck  nowed,  gules  between 
two  wings  displayed  argetit.     Blore,  93. 

1 "  Merchants  of  the  Staple  ;  a  title  given  to 


an  ancient  company  of  merchants  who  export- 
ed the  staple  wares  of  the  country."  J.  O. 
Halliwell,  Diet.  Archaic  and  Prov.  Words,  etc. 

^  Blore,  as  before. 

9  W.  Harrod,  Antiquities  of  Stamford,  etc. 
[1785],  104. 

10 It  is  commonly  called  the  Bead-House, 
fronts  the  Corn  and  Hay  market,  and  Harrod 
gives  an  engraving  of  it  [65].  See  some  ac- 
count of  it,  as  late  as  1S34  in  History  of  the 
County  of  Lincoln,  ii :  331. 

^^  Harrod,  371. 

12  Blore,  93.  T.  Fuller  [Hist.  Worthies  of 
England  (ed.  1840),  iii :  39],  confuses  John  with 
his  father  William,  and  represents  the  father 
as  the  builder  of  the  Bead  House  and  Church, 
and  as  endowing  the  former  with  lands  worth 
;^400  a  year. 


64 


Cono-rezationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Church  in  Stamford,  and  present  it  to  the  parish.'^  His  son 
Christopher,  who  was  sheriff  of  Rutlandshire,  removed  to  Tole- 
thorpe."-^  His  son  Francis,  grandfather  of  Robert,  received,  by 
special  charter  from  Henry  VHI.,  the  somewhat  extraordinary 
distinction  of  being  allowed  to  remain  covered  in  presence  of 
the  king,  and  of  all  lords  spiritual  and  temporal  in  the  realm/s 
His  eldest  son  and  heir  Anthony,  married  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
Sir  Philip  Boteler  of  Watton  Woodhull,  and  Robert  was  the 
third  of  their  seven  children.'^ 

No  incident  of  his  early  life  has  been  preserved,  but  he 
emerges  to  our  view  as,  at  a  suitable  age,  with  his  next  elder 
brother  Philip  who  was  afterwards  surveyor  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's manors  in  Lincolnshire, '^  he  went,  in  1570,  to  Cambridge 
and  studied  there  for  some  years  as  a  member  of  Corpus  Christi 
(otherwise  known  as  Benet)  College.  It  seems  nearly  certain 
that  he  took  his  degrees  in  regular  form.'^  He,  clearly,  soon 
began  to  manifest  that  fiery  activity  of  mind  which  distinguished 
at  least  the  earlier  portion  of  his  career,  and  one  of  the  first  dates 
which  it  seems  possible  definitely  to  fix  in  his  history,  reveals 
him  in  the  summer  of  1571,  not  far  from  his  one  and  twentieth 
year,  as  a  domestic  chaplain  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,"'  and  as 
taking  opportunity  of  that  place  to  disseminate  doctrines,  which,  as 
they  were  distasteful  to  the  authorities,  were  esteemed  seditious 
as  well.     Cited  to  appear  before  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission- 


is  It  takes  one  back  to  the  old  time  in  Eng- 
land to  find  on  a  brass  plate  in  the  church  this 
inscription :  "  Orate  pro  animabus  lohannis 
Browne,  mercatoris  stapulcB  Calisicz,  et  Jl/ar- 
gericB  uxoris  eius :  Qui  qiddevi  loh.  obiit  xxvi 
die  mensis  Iiilii,  Aft.  Domini  M.CCCCXLII ; 
et  (pie  qiiadem  Marge ria  obiit  xxii  die  NovbrU 
M.CCCCLX :  Quontnt  animabus  propitietur 
Dcus.    Amen^     Hist.  Co.  Line,  n:  326. 

^^  Blore,  92. 

'^'i>Ibid.  Rees  \Cyc.  sub  nomine]  and  T. 
Fuller  [C/z2/r(:/i  History  of  Britain  (Brewer's 
ed.  1S45),  V :  65],  say  this  charter  was  con- 
firmed by  Act  of  Parliament,  but  I  have  seen 
no  proof  of  this  assertion.  Notes  and  Queries 
[{3d  series)  i :  208,  350],  mentions  a  few  sim- 
ilar cases,  with  suggestion  of  the  reason. 
Fuller  [  Worthies,  etc.,  iii :  50]  gives  the  Latin 
patent  in  full,  of  date  6  July,  1526.  The  vital 
clause  is:  "pileo  sit  coopertus  capite,  et  non 
exuat  aut  deponat  pileum  suum  a  capite  suo 


occasione  vel  causa  quacunq ;  contra  volun- 
tatem  aut  placitum  suum," 

^('Blore,  93;  J.  Wright,  Hist.  Co.  Rutland 
(16S7),  129. 

^7  B lore,  93. 

iSR.  Masters  [History  of  the  College  of  Cor- 
pus Christi  (i753),25i,  254]  refers  to  him  as  a 
student  there,  and  J.  Lamb,  in  his  continua- 
tion of  the  same  work  (1S31)  cites  this  record  : 
'■'■  Broiutie  Robt.  Rutl.  ad.  IJ70 ;  took  B.  A. 
^57^-^  [460.]  On  the  other  hand  Thos.  Ful- 
ler, a  contemporary,  says  he  "was  bred  for  a 
time  in  Cambridge,  I  conceive  in  Corpus 
Christi  College ;  but  question  whether  ever  a 
graduate  therein."  \Chh.  Hist.  Brit.,  v:  62.] 
But  we  shall  find  occasion  to  distrust  the  ac- 
curacy of  much  which  Fuller  says  about  him. 

19  J.  Strype,  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker,  etc., 
ii :  6S.  All  my  references  to  Strype  will  be  to 
the  edition  of  his  works  in  27  vols.  8vo,  issued 
by  the  Clarendon  Press  in  Oxford,  1820-28. 


Robert  Browne  aitd  his  Co-workers. 


65 


ers  "to  answer  such  matters  as  he  is  to  be  charcred  withal," 
which  are  not  more  definitely  set  down,  the  Duke  took  his  part, 
and  pleading  that  the  position  was  a  privileged  one,  abetted  him 
in  refusing  to  answer  the  citation.""  What  censure  followed,  if 
any,  or  how  the  matter  ended,  we  do  not  know. 

Next  we  find  him  teaching  "  schoUers  for  about  the  space  of 
three  years,""  and  there  is  some  evidence  that  this  was  in  South- 
wark."  We  hear  of  him  at  the  same  time  as  "lecturine"  more 
or  less  to  scattered  companies  who  used  to  gather  on  Sundays 
in  a  gravel-pit  in  Islington,'^  not  indeed  without  exciting  by 
these  proceedings  the  hostility  of  the  rector,  with  other  premon- 
itory symptoms  of  the  dangers  then  attending  the  endeavor  in 
the  least  degree  publicly  to  exercise  free  speech  in  matters  of 
religion."^  The  plague  breaking  out,  being  sent  for  by  his  fam- 
ily, he  gave  up  his  school  and  went  home  to  his  father  s  house  — 
I  take  it  in  the  autumn  of  1578.^^ 


20  See  letter  of  commissioners  to  the  Duke, 
of  date  Lambeth,  13  June  (1571),  given  by 
Strype,  as  above,  ii :  68. 

2'  True  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.  i. 

22  With  that  provoking  neglect  to  set  down 
minute  circumstances  which  we  often  have  to 
deplore  in  writers  of  the  time,  Browne  him- 
self does  not  so  much  as  hint  where  his  "  schol- 
lers"  were.  But  Robert  Baillie  [Disswasive 
From  the  Errours  of  the  Time  (1645),  13]  *^is' 
tinctly  declares,  that  Browne  was  "  a  school- 
master in  Southwark,  and  then  a  preacher  at 
Islington  near  London  "  before  he  became  a 
Separatist.  So  Ephraim  Pagitt,  in  1645,  niakes 
the  same  statement,  designating  the  Free 
School  of  St.  Olaves  in  Southwark  as  the 
place ;  but  this  is  almost  surely  a  confusion 
with  what  happened  ten  years  later.  \^Hcrcsi- 
ography  (ed.  i654),5i.]  And  J.  Hoornbeeck,  in 
1653,  said  of  Browne,  "primum  Ludi-magister 
in  Southwarke,  dein  Verbi  Magistri  Islingtoni, 
prope  Londinum  "  {Siimma  Controversianim 
Religionis,  etc.,  620] ;  but  he  probably  copied 
Baillie  or  Pagitt.  Stephen  Bredwell,  who 
writes  as  if  he  had  a  familiar  knowledge  of  all 
the  circumstances,  often  refers  to  Browne's 
school-mastership  at  St.  Olaves,  but  as  he 
published  in  15SS,  and  his  language  implies 
that  Browne  was  still  there,  and  had  been 
there  for  nearly  two  years,  it  is  obvious  that 
he  testifies  nothing  in  regard  to  this  first 
period.    \_Rasing  of  the  Foundations  of  Brown- 


isme,  etc.  134, 135.]  Baillie  as  well  as  Pagitt,  and 
others,  may  have  confused  what  took  place  in 
1575-8  with  1586-9;  or  it  may  have  been  for 
the  very  reason  that  Browne  had  made  him- 
self beloved  in  Southwark  as  a  teacher  during 
these  first  three  years,  that  he  found  an  elec- 
tion to  the  Grammar  School  possible  at  the 
later  period. 

23  Baillie  and  Pagitt  as  above.  Lewis  {^F/is- 
tory  and  Topography  of  St.  Alary^s  Parish, 
Islington  (1843),!  14]  represents  Robert  Browne 
as  having  been  one  of  the  "  Lecturers "  of 
that  parish  for  whose  support  the  vestry  used 
to  pay;  the  salary,  in  1673,  hieing  "paid  out 
of  parish  land,  as  formerly."  But  he  cites  no 
record  of  Browne's  name,  and  it  is  clearly  a 
conjecture  on  his  part  founded  on  what  Bail- 
lie  and  others  had  said,  the  absurd  improbabil- 
ity of  which  did  not  occur  to  him.  In  1580 
Recorder  Fleetwood  reported  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer  that  the  chief  shelters  of  rogues  in 
and  about  London  are  at  the  Savoy,  and  "  the 
brick-kilns  near  Islington."  R.  Seymour,  Sur- 
vey of  London,  etc.  (1735),  ii :  326. 

24  Trve  a7td  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  2. 

25  Ibid,  2.  The  plague  was  very  bad  in  Eng- 
land in  1578.  In  Norwich  alone  from  20  Aug., 
1578,  to  19  P'eb.,  1579,  as  many  as  4,817  per- 
sons died  of  it;  of  whom  were  10  alderipen, 
2,335  English,  and  2,482  "strangers"  —  most 
of  whom,  probably,  were  Dutch.  Blornefeld, 
iii:  354. 


66  CoiK^reoationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

After  some  stay  there,  on  the  subsidence  of  the  pest  he  went 
back  to  the  University  for  further  study,  and  appears  to  have 
become,  with  other  young  men,  for  a  time  a  member  of  the  fam- 
ily of  the  Rev.  Richard  Greenham,  of  Dry  Drayton,  near  Cam- 
bridge, and  a  student  of  theology  with  him.'*^     He  was  allowed 
by  Mr.  Greenham  to  share  in  the  religious  exercises  of  his  house- 
hold, and  of  his  parish,  and  encouraged  by  him  to  preach  openly, 
in  the  face  of  his  general  rule  that  none  ought  to  do  so  "  with- 
out leave  and  special  word  from  the  bishop." "^     His  discourses 
proved  attractive  not  merely  to  such  rural  congregations  as  he 
at  first  addressed,  but  also  to  the  more  cultivated  assemblies  in 
Benet  Church  under  the  very  shadow  of  the  University  itself. ^^ 
But  that  enthusiasm  which  carried  all  before  him  with  the  peo- 
ple, awakened  the  solicitude  of   some  of  the  dignitaries ;  and 
Dr.  Still,  afterwards  Master  of  Trinity,  it  is  stated,  "  discovered 
in   him   something  extraordinary,  which,  he   presaged,  would 
prove  the  disturbance  of   the  church,  if   not  seasonably  pre- 
vented."^^    So  acceptable  in  the  general,  however,  did  his  doc- 
trine and  manner  prove,  that  "  with  consent  of  the  maior  and 
vice-chancelar  "  he  was  pressed  to  accept  a  Cambridge  pulpit, 
and  preached,  laboring  also  from  house  to  house  for  "  about 
halfe  a  yeare,"  when  he  "  sent  backe  the  monie  thei  would  have 
given  him,  and  also  gave  them  warning  of  his  departure,"  on 
the  conviction  that  they  were  not  as  yet  so  rightly  grounded  in 
church  government  as  to  be  on  a  fair  basis  of  reform.^"    He  was 
just  now  undergoing  a  conflict  of  opinion  more  serious  than  he 
had  ever  before  experienced,  and  one  which  went  to  the  bottom 
of  the  form  of  church  life  in  its  relation  to  practical  religion,  and 
the  duties,  public  and  private,  which  every  redeemed  man  owes 
to  his  Redeemer ;  and  it  had  already  become  perfectly  clear  to 
his  mind  with  regard  to  the  Bishops,  that  "  to  be  authorised  of 
them,  to  be  sworne,  toe  subscribe,  to  be   ordained  &  receaue 
their  licensing  "  was  to  the  last  degree  a  distasteful,  if  not,  indeed, 
an  unlawful  and  impossible  thing.^'     His  brother,  who  seems 
not  to  have  been  in  full  sympathy  with  him  on  this  point,  how- 
ever obtained  the  Bishop's  seals  for  him ;  but  Robert  refused  to 


^^  Trvc  and  Short  Dedaratio7t,  etc.,  2.  1        2')  Fuller,  v :  6t,. 

27  Ibtd,  2.  3o  yr^^  ^„^  ^/^^^^  Declaration,  etc.,  2,  6,  7. 

^^Ibid,  2 ;  T.  Fuller,  Chh.  Hist.  Brit.,  v  :  62.    |       31  Ibid,  6. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers.  67 

take  them  from  the  officers,  and  afterward,  being  written  to, 
"  would  not  paie  for  them,"  and  when  his  brother  paid  for  them, 
he  lost  one  and  threw  another  in  the  fire,  refusing  utterly  to 
avail  of  any  such  helps  for  entrance  upon  the  ministry  of  the 
Word.^'  And,  lest  his  brother's  act  "  should  encoura^re  others 
to  deale  in  worse  manner,"  he  proceeded  openly  to  harangue 
and  preach  in  Cambridge  "  against  the  calling  &  authorising 
of  preachers  by  bishops,"  and  was  very  careful  to  make  it  clear 
to  all  that  he  himself  preached  "  not  as  caring  for,  or  leaning 
vpon,  the  Bishopes  authoritie,  but  onlie  to  satisfie  his  duetie  & 
conscience."  ^^  What  was  burning  within  his  soul  was  the  desire 
for  a  spiritual  reformation,  and  what  alarmed  and  grieved  him 
was  that  even  in  "  the  best  reformed  places  "^-^  the  parishes  w^ere 
in  such  bondage  to  the  Bishops,  and  so  "  pliable  to  that  lament- 
able state  of  things,"  that  they  required  whoever  would  minister 
to  them  to  come  into  that  same  bondao^e."  His  mind  was  erad- 
ually  led  to  the  conclusion  —  to  use  his  own  form  of  stating  it 
—  that  "  the  kingdom  off  God  Was  not  to  be  begun  by  whole 
parishes,  but  rather  off  the  worthiest.  Were  they  never  so  fewe."^^ 
And  then,  he  says,  "  he  knewe  that  the  Lord  had  appointed  him 
there  to  be  occupied  onlie  to  trie  &  prepare  him  to  a  further  & 
more  effectual  message,  &  to  be  a  witness  of  that  wofull  state  of 
Cambrige,  whereinto  those  wicked  prelats  and  doctors  of  diuin- 
itie  have  brought  it."^^  In  this  mental  and  spiritual  conflict 
he  "  fell  soare  sicke,"  and  while  he  was  lying  thus  ill,  he  was 
inhibited  from  further  preaching  by  the  Bishop  and  the  Coun- 
cil. The  Bishop's  officer,  named  Bancroft,  read  the  letter  in  his 
presence,  to  which  Browne  replied  that :  "  if  he  had  taken 
charge  in  that  place,  he  woulde  no  whitte  lesse  cease  preaching 
for  that ;  but  as  he  Vvas,  he  tooke  not  on  him,  he  said,  though 
the  letter  were  not,  to  preach  there  anie  longer."  ^^ 

When  he  had  slowly  recovered  health  and  strength,  he  "  took 
counsell  still,"  he  declares,  "  and  had  no  rest,  what  he  might  do 
for  the  name  &  kingdom  of  God.  He  often  complained  of  those 
euill  dayes  &  with  manie  teares  sought  where  to  find  the  right- 


32  Ibid,  6. 

33  Ibid,  6. 
^Mbid,  2. 
3Sliid,  6. 


3f>Ibid,  6. 
37 Ibid,  7. 

3^ Ibid,  7.    Probably  not  Richard  B.,  after- 
ward Abp.,  then  of  Teversham.  Hook,  x:  192. 


68  Congrcgatio7talism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


eous,  which  glorified  God,  with  whome  he  might  live  &  reioise 
together,  that  thei  putt  awaie  abominations;"^^  beseeching  the 
Lord  "  to  shewe  him  more  comfort  of  his  kingdome  &  church 
then  he  sawe  in  Cambrige."  And  it  coming  to  his  ears  that 
there  were  some  in  Norfolk  who  were  "  verie  forward  "  in  the 
reform  of  religion,  he  "  thought  it  his  duetie  to  take  his  voiage 
to  them ;  first,  because  he  considered  that  if  there  were  not 
onelie  faultes  but  also  open  &  abominable  wickednes  in  any  par- 
ish or  companie,  &  thei  would  not  or  could  not,  redresse  them, 
but  were  held  in  bondage  bie  antichristian  powder,  as  were  those 
parishes  in  Cambrige  by  the  bishops ;  then  euerie  true  chris- 
tian was  to  leaue  such  parishes,  &  to  seek  the  church  of  God 
wheresoeuer."  Also,  "  if  anie  be  forced  by  lawes,  penalties  & 
persecution,  as  in  those  parishes,  to  ioine  with  anie  such  persons 
[from  whom  Paul  (2  Tim.  iii :  5,)  warneth  us  to  turn  away]  ether 
in  the  sacramentes,  or  in  the  service  &  worship  of  God,  thei 
ought  utterlie  to  forsake  them,  &  avoid  such  wickednes."  ^° 

Just  at  this  time  Robert  Harrison  came  to  Cambridge."*'  Har- 
rison had  been  matriculated  pensioner  in  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  October,  1564.  Thence  he  removed  to  Corpus 
Christi,  where  he  proceeded  B.  A.  in  1567;  and  was  well  on 
toward  the  master's  degree,  which  he  took  in  1 572,  when  Browne 
had  first  come  up  to  the  same  College  in  the  University.  In  1573 
he  had  been  an  applicant  strongly  endorsed  by  the  mayor  and 
alderman  of  Norwich  for  the  mastership  of  the  grammar  school 
at  Aylsham  in  Norfolk.^'  But  the  Bishop  had  alleged  against 
him  that  he  was  very  young,  and  lacked  experience;  that  he  was 
reported  to  scruple  the  reading  of  profane  authors  by  young 
children  ;  that  his  health  was  not  firm  ;  and  especially  that,  hav- 
ing lately  been  married,  he  had  expressed  some  conscientious 
scruples  as  to  the  form  of  that  service  enjoined  by  the  law  of 
the  land."^  These  objections  were,  however,  finally  waived,  and 
Harrison  put  in  place  over  the  school,  under  strict  charge  of 
good  behaviour.     But  in  less  than  a  month,  beingr  grod-father  of 


i9lbid,  7. 

V^Ibid,  7,  8. 

4'  Ibid,  8.      . 

42  T.  Cooper  has  gathered  together  the 
authorities  for  these  various  statements  in  his 
AtheiKE  Cantabrigienses,  ii :  177,  178. 


43  Strype  \Life  of  Parker,  ii :  335]  gives  a 
somewhat  minute  account  of  the  nature  of 
Harrison's  difficulties,  and  the  requests  made 
by  him  as  to  desired  changes  in  the  marriage 
and  baptismal  service,  here  referred  to.  Lan- 
celot Thexton  was  the  vicar. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


69 


a  child  to  be  baptized,  having  given  offence  by  requesting  cer- 
tain changes  made  from  the  rubric  in  the  administration  of  the 
ordinance,  he  had  been  summarily  displaced/^  Subsequently  — 
at  what  date  is  not  clear  —  he  became  master  of  a  hospital  in 
Norwich ;  as  I  suppose  that  of  Saint  Giles,  commonly  called  the 
Old  Men's  Hospital/^  He  now  came  back  to  his  alma  mater, 
which  under  the  influence  of  Cartwright  and  others  had  become 
so  great  a  seat  of  Puritanism,  with  the  purpose  of  entering  the 
ministry,  or  at  least  of  satisfying  his  mind  more  fully  with  regard 
to  the  same.  He  and  Browne  were  old  acquaintances,  if  not  old 
friends,  and  he  now  sought  Browne's  help  to  further  his  plans.^^ 
He  was  informed  of  the  determination  which  Browne  had 
reached,  and  that  he  now  abhorred  "  such  trash  and  pollution  " 
as  the  bishop's  authorizing,  yet  nevertheless,  that  if  conscience 
led  the  hospital-master  to  seek  an  entrance  to  the  ministry  at 
the  bishop's  hands,  "  he  would  do  for  him  what  he  might."  Har- 
rison soon  decided  to  return  to  Norwich  and  to  seek  the  min- 
istry, if  at  all,  in  some  other  way.  And  a  short  time  after, 
Browne  followed  him  thither,  and  —  Harrison  with  his  wife  keep- 
ing house,  and  having  plenty  of  room  —  lodged  and  boarded 
with  them.^7  This  appears  to  have  been  in  or  about  1580;  when 
Browne  would  be  not  far  from  thirty  years  of  age. 

Here  they  were  accustomed  to  walk  much  in  the  fields,  and 
talk  together  "  of  the  lamentable  abuses,  disorders  and  sinnes  " 
which  reigned  everywhere.  "  At  the  first,"  Browne  says,  "  they 
agreed  well  together,  but  yet  so  as  that  in  some  things  R.  H. 
doubted :  notwithstanding  he  came  on  more  and  more,  and  at 


44  Some  three  years  subsequently  he  has 
been  said  to  have  been  cited  before  Bishop 
Freake  at  Norwich  for  some  unspecified  of- 
fence, with  the  statement  that  he  not  only  re- 
fused to  obey  the  summons,  but  wrote  the 
Bishop  a  spicily  faithful  letter  in  which  he  be- 
sought him  to  have  a  care  for  his  own  soul, 
and  took  the  liberty  of  advising  him  to  re- 
nounce the  office  which  he  had  usurped;  — 
but  this  was  probably  Robert  Harvey  and  not 
Robert  Harrison,  the  coincidence  of  initials 
(R.  H.  standing  for  both)  confusing  their  iden- 
tity. Cooper  [Ath.  Cant.,n:  17S]  makes  the 
statement,  but  Strype  {^Annals  of  the  Reform- 
ation, ii  (2)  :  62]  and  B.  Brook  [Lives  of  Puri- 
tans,  i:  191]  attribute  the  letter  to  Harvey. 


The  letter  itself  is  printed  in  A  Parte  of  a 
Register,  etc.  (1590),  365. 

45  That  he  was  master  of  a  hospital  at  Nor- 
wich, Browne  himself  says  a  little  further  on 
[Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  S],  and  that 
it  was  St.  Giles's,  is  made  probable  by  the  fact 
that  there  was  some  connection  between  it  and 
the  Aylsham  school  —  the  hospital  paying 
£\o  a  year  to  the  Aylsham  master;  while  the 
Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  Norwich,  who  had 
befriended  Harrison  when  he  sought  the  of- 
fice of  grammar-master,  then  enjoyed  the  right 
of  appointing  the  master  of  this  hospital. 
Blomefield,  Hist.  Co.  of  Norfolk,  iv  :  376,  400. 

46  Troe  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  8. 
47//vV/,  8. 


70  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


last  wholie  yeelded  to  the  trueth,  when  he  sauue  it  began  to  pre- 
uaille  and  prosper."'*^  It  is  very  clear  that  Browne's  mind  took 
the  lead,  and  that  here  at  Norwich,  following  the  track  of 
thought  which  he  had  long  been  elaborating,  he  thoroughly  dis- 
covered and  restated  the  original  Congregational  way,  in  all  its 
simplicity  and  symmetry.  And  here,  in  this  or  the  following 
year,  by  his  prompting  and  under  his  guidance,  was  formed  the 
first  church  in  modern  days  of  which  I  have  any  knowledge, 
which  was  intelligently,  and  as  one  might  say  philosophically, 
Congregational  in  its  platform  and  processes ;  he  becoming  its 
pastor."'' 

It  was  not  like  this  man,  when  thoroughly  persuaded  that  a 
message  had  been  committed  to  him,  to  be  timid  or  hesitant  in 
its  delivery.  Accordingly,  on  the  19th  of  the  following  April 
[1581]  we  find  Bishop  Freake  of  Norwich  sending  to  Lord 
Treasurer  Burghley  articles  of  complaint,  "  against  one  Robert 
Browne,  and  his  personal  answers  thereto :  "  alleging  that  "  the 
said  party  had  been  lately  apprehended,  on  complaint  of  many 
godly  preachers,  for  delivering  unto  the  people  corrupt  and  con- 
tentious doctrine."  It  w^as  further  declared  that  "  his  arrogant 
spirit  of  reproof  was  something  to  be  marvelled  at ;  the  man 
being  also  to  be  feared  lest  if  he  were  at  liberty  he  should 
seduce  the  vulgar  sort  of  people,  who  greatly  depended  on  him, 
assembling  themselves  together  to  the  number  of  an  hundred 
at  a  time  in  private  houses  and  conventicles  to  hear  him,  not 
without  danger  of  some  evil  event."  5°  By  a  communication  of 
Sir  Robert  Jermyn  to  Lord  Burghley  of  28  July  following,  it 
appears  that  Bury  Saint  Edmonds  was  the  place  w^here  Browne 
had  been  thus  offending  against  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the 
Bishop,  and  the  Established  Church.^'  Burghley,  who  was 
Browne's  kinsman,^^  and  whom  we  shall  find  to  have  been  his 


MSS.       (British     Museum), 


A^Ibid,  8. 
^9lbid,  19,  20. 

50  Lattsdowne 
•xxxiii:  13. 

51  Strype,  Annals,  iii  (i):  22. 

52 1  have  not  found  it  easy  to  fix  this  exact 
relationship.  Fuller,  who  was  born  within  a 
mile  of  the  home  of  Browne's  later  years, 
says  [Chh.  Hist.  Brit.,v:  6S]  that  Burghley's 
eldest  son  Thomas,  was  Browne's  "  near  kins- 


man and  patron."  The  unknown  author  of  A 
Threefold  Discourse,  etc.  [1643],  who  seems  to 
have  been  familiar  with  the  family,  says  [6] 
Browne  and  Burghley  were  "neere  a  kin."' 
Whalley  \Bridge's  History  of  Northampton- 
shire, etc.  (1791),  ii :  366]  says  the  Brownes 
were  "allied  to"  the  Lord  Treasurer.  Dr. 
Waddington  calls  Browne  "  first  cousin  "  of 
Burghley  {Congregational History ,  (1567-1700) 
23].     But,  as  in  the  same  paragraph  of  five 


Robert  Browne  and  Ids  Co-workers. 


71 


powerful  and  efficient  friend,  replied,  2 1  April,  to  the  Bishop, 
suggesting  that  the  errors  of  his  young  relative  doubtless  pro- 
ceed "  of  zeale  rather  than  of  malice,"  and  thinks  it  well  that  he 
be  "  charitably  conferred  with  and  reformed,"  proposing  that.  If 
he  be  not  at  once  discharged,  he  be  sent  to  him  at  London  "  to 
be  further  dealt  with  as  I  shall  take  order  for  upon  his  coming."" 
From  Robert  Jermyn  s  letter,  to  which  I  have  already  referred, 
it  looks  very  much  as  if  Browne  had  been  discharged  on  this 
request,  and  gone  straight  back  to  Bury  Saint  Edmonds  to 
repeat  the  offence.  At  any  rate,  on  the  second  of  August  fol- 
lowing we  find  the  Bishop  once  more  addressing  the  Lord 
Treasurer  in  regard  to  the  troublesome  young  man,  declaring 
that  he  had  lately  been  preaching  "  strange  and  dangerous  doc- 
trines in  his  diocese,  in  all  disordered  manner,  had  greatly 
troubled  the  whole  country,  and  brought  many  to  great  disobe- 
dience of  all  law  and  magistrates."  He  thought  all  others  could 
have  been  managed  if  Browne  had  not  come  back  "  contrary  to 
his  expectation,  and  greatly  prejudiced  these  their  good  pro- 
ceedings, and  having  private  meetings  in  such  close  and  secret 
manner,  that  he  knew  not  possibly  how  to  suppress  the  same." 
The  Bishop  was  "  sorry  to  foresee  what  must  needs  in  short 
time  by  him  [R.  B.],  and  other  disorderly  persons,  which  only 
sought  the  disturbance  of  the  church,  be  brought  to  pass."  And 
so  "  the  careful  duty  which  he  ought  to  have  to  the  country, 
being  his  charge,  enforced  him  most  earnestly  to  crave  his  Lord- 
ship s  help  in  suppressing  him  [R.  B.]  especially."  ^^   Again,  to  all 


lines,  he  makes  an  error  of  three  years  in  a 
date,  calls  Robert's  father  "  Edmond  "  when 
his  name  %vas  Anthony,  misnames  his  mother 
and  her  family  altogether,  and  three  times 
prints  "Cypele  "  where,  to  make  any  sense,  he 
must  mean  Cyssel  (or  Cecil),  one  feels  no 
great  amount  of  confidence  in  his  assertion. 
The  writer  in  N'otes  a7td  Queries  [ist  series, 
ix:  494],  who  appears  to  have  led  Dr.  Wad- 
dington  into  these  errors,  says  that  Burghley's 
Aunt  Joan,  dau.  of  David  Cyssel  of  Stamford 
(grandfather  of  Lord  B.)  who  was  half-sister 
of  the  Lord  Treasurer's  father,  married  Ed- 
mond Browne.  But  the  family  pedigree  in 
Blore  [93]  makes  Edmond  third  son  of  Fran- 
cis, and  uncle  of  Anthony.  All  I  can  make 
out  of  this  is  that  Lord  Burghley's  grand- 


father would  be  father  of  Robert's  great  aunt 
—  not  very  near  kinship  surely.  But  this  may 
be  an  error,  or  there  may  have  been  some 
other  and  nearer  tie.  Burghley  himself,  in 
writing  to  Robert's  father  [Fuller,  Chh.  Hist. 
Brit.,  V :  65],  speaks  of  Robert  as  "  of  my 
blood,"  and  signs  himself  "your  loving  friend, 
and  cotisin."  But  I  take  it  that  the  word 
"cousin"  was  often  used  vaguely,  as  well  as 
closely ;  [Halliwcll  defines  "  cousin  "  by  kins- 
man].  To  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  he  calls 
Browne  his  "kinsman."  The  Lord  Treasur- 
er's mother  in  her  last  will  (15S2)  calls  Antho- 
ny Browne  "my  friend."  F.  Peck,  Desiderata 
Citriosa,  i :  121. 

53  Fuller,  Chh.  Hist.  Brit.,  v :  64. 

l\LansdcrMne  MSS.,'^y.y!\\\'.  20. 


72  Co7igregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

appearance,  Burghley's  interposition  availed  to  get  his  irrepress- 
ible relative  first  into,  and  then  out  of,  the  hands  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury;"  and  this  general  experience,  with  that 
of  others  of  the  company,  brought  them  all,  at  last,  to  the  full 
persuasion  "that  the  Lord  did  call  them  out  of  England." ^^ 
Some  at  first  favored  Scotland  as  a  refuge ;  but  Browne  dis- 
suaded from  this,  on  the  ground  that  that  kingdom  "  framed  it 
selff  in  those  matters  to  please  England  toe  much,"  and  "  because 
some  corruption  should  come  upon  vs  from  their  parishes,  which 
we  ought  to  avoid,  or  because  wee  there  should  have  great 
trouble  wrought  vs  from  England,  as  iff  we  kept  still  in  Eng- 
land." "  Jersey  and  Guernsey  were  also  considered,^^  but  Zeland 
was  finally  pitched  upon,  and,  apparently  in  the  autumn  of  1581, 
the  little  church  and  its  pastor  emigrated  in  a  body  to  Middel- 
berg,  where  they  received  permission  of  the  magistrates  to  abide 
in  freedom  of  faith  and  worship.^^ 

Before  leaving  Norwich  altogether,  it  may  be  added,  that 
almost  all  writers  about  Browne  have  represented  him  as  preach- 
ing there  first  to  the  large  Dutch  element  of  the  population^" 
which  was  Anabaptistically  inclined,  and  from  them  leaven- 
ing his  own  countrymen.     Thus  Fuller  writes :  "  In  the  city 


55  Fuller,  Chh.  Hist.  Brit.,  v  :  64. 

56  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  21. 
SI  Ibid,  21. 

S^Ibid.  Brown  calls  them  "Gersey"  and 
"  Garnsey." 

59  "  Met  verlof  der  Regering."  [A^aam-Lyst 
der  Predikanten,  Onderlingen  en  Diaketicn, 
die  de  Engelsche  Gereformeerde  Gemeente  te 
Middelburg,  etc.  (Middelburg,  1770),  i].  This 
list  of  ministers,  elders  and  deacons  of  the 
English  Reformed  Church  in  Middelberg, 
has  ibrief  preliminary  notice  of  the  Brownists 
there,  and  dates  the  coming  of  Browne  in 
1 5S8.  As  it  is  clear,  however,  that  this  date 
is  taken  from  D.  Neal's  History  of  the  Puri- 
tans, and  not  from  any  municipal  or  other  rec- 
ords in  Middelberg,  it  cannot  alter  the  truer 
chronology  otherwise  derived.  W.  Steven 
{History  of  Scottish  Church,  Rotterdam  (1833), 
316]  copies  this  error  from  this  Naam-lyst. 

^  In  1 565,  Norwich  was  in  much  distress 
from  the  decay  of  its  worsted  manufacture, 
and  its  authorities,  as  the  result  of  a  confer- 
ence with  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  passed  a  res- 


olution to  invite  "divers  strangers  of  the  Low 
countries "  who  were  now  come  to  London 
and  Sandwich  for  refuge  from  the  persecution 
raised  by  the  Duke  of  Alva;  the  consequence 
of  which  was  a  large  influx  of  Dutch  to  that 
city.  In  October,  1571,  there  were  by  actual 
count  868  Dutch  men,  203  Walloons,  1,173  ^^^ 
men  of  both  nations,  and  i,6Si  children  un- 
der 14  years  —  of  whom  666  had  been  born  in 
England;  a  total  of  3,925.  [Blomefield,  I/ist. 
Co.  Norfolk,  iii :  282,  291 ;  Le  Grand  Tresor 
Historique  et  Politique  dn  florissant  Commerce 
des  Hollandois,  etc.  (Rouen,  1712),  14,  18.] 
These  Dutchmen  had  a  flourishing  congrega- 
tion of  their  own,  and  its  minister,  on  occa- 
sion of  Queen  Elizabeth's  visit  there,  19  Aug., 
1 578,  made  her  a  neat  Latin  speech,  and  pre- 
sented her  with  a  cup  worth  ;^50,  for  their 
protection  under  her  government.  [Blome- 
field,  337.]  There  were  363  Dutch  and  396 
Walloons  reported  as  communicants  of  the 
"forraigne"  church  at  Norwich  in  1634;  759 
in  all.  John  Bulteel,  Relation  of  Troubles  of 
For.  Chhs.  in  Kent,  etc.  (1645),  --• 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers.  73 

of  Norwich,  a  place  which  then  spake  little  more  than  medieta- 
tem  lingiicB,  having  almost  as  many  Dutch  strangers  as  English 
natives  inhabiting  therein.  Browne,  beginning  with  the  Dutch, 
soon  proceeded  to  infect  his  own  countrymen,"^'  etc.  And  one 
of  the  historians  of  Norfolk  has  even  gone  so  far  as  to  name  the 
church  of  St.  Peter  H ungate  as  that  in  which  Browne  preached.'^^ 
Collier  has  amplified  his  account  with  still  other  particulars, 
telling  us  that  "  Browne  made  his  first  essay  upon  three  Dutch- 
men, and  being  of  a  positive  imperious  temper,  took  care  to  pick 
out  the  most  flexible  and  resigning.  And  after  having  made 
some  progress  amongst  them,  and  raised  himself  a  character  for 
zeal  and  sanctity,  he  began  to  tamper  further  and  advance  to 
the  English ;  and  here  he  took  in  the  assistance  of  one  Robert 
Harrison,  a  country  schoolmaster,"^^  etc.  As  Collier,  however, 
did  not  publish  until  more  than  a  century  and  a  quarter  subse- 
quent to  these  occurrences,  and  declares  that  Browne  went  over 
into  Zeland,  first  joined  Cartwright's  congregation  there,  and 
then  printed  a  book,  copies  of  which  he  sent  over  to  England  to 
prepare  the  way  for  gathering  his  church,  previous  to  becoming 
a  missionary  at  Norwich ;  and  as  Fuller  says  that  Browne  went 
over  into  Zeland  "  to  purchase  himself  more  reputation  from  for- 
eign parts,"  for  the  reason  that  "  a  smack  of  travel  gives  an  high 
taste  to  strange  opinions,  making  them  better  relished  to  the 
lickerish  lovers  of  novelty,"  before  all  this  took  place ;  we  shall 
perhaps  be  justified  in  questioning  the  accuracy  of  their  state- 
ments. While,  from  the  intrinsic  improbabilities  of  such  a 
theory ;  from  the  total  absence  of  all  reference  to  anything  which 
would  justify  it  in  the  minutely  circumstantial  narration  which 
Browne  himself  gives  in  his  Trve  and  Short  Declaration;  and 
from  the  absence  of  Dutch  names  from  those  which  he  inci- 
dentally mentions  as  connected  with  the  enterprise ;  it  seems 
I  most  likely  that  these  reports  were  adopted  without  due  evi- 
dence by  the  first  writers,  and  passed  from  them  down  the  ever- 
lengthening  lines  of  historians,  and  encyclopaedists.  It  is  proba- 
ble, however,  that  some  Brownists  did  remain  behind  in  Nor- 
wich who  could  not,  or  at  least  did  not,  take  part  with  the  church 


I 


61  Chh.  Hist.  Brit.,  v  :  63. 

62  Chambers,  Getieral  History  of  the  Co.  of 
Norfolk,  tiz.,  1 188. 


(^i  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Great  Britain, 
to  reign  of  Charles  II.,  etc.  (Lathbury's  ed. 
1852),  vii:  2. 


74 


Cono-re(rationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


and  its  pastor^-*  in  this  exodus,  and  that  they  completed,  and  for 
a  time  maintained,  a  separate  church  organization ;  inasmuch 
as  George  Johnson,  in  1603,  speaks  more  than  once  of  such  a 
church  as  existing  there,  calls  it  "  the  elder  sister,"  and  says  that 
"  Mr.  Hunt "  was  then  its  pastor.^^ 

Arrived  thus  where  they  were  at  Hberty  to  follow  conscience 
in  worship,  the  next  two  years  were  spent  here.  Richard  Schil- 
ders's^^  printing  office  bore  witness  that  they  were  not  years  of 
idleness  to  Robert  Browne.  If  they  could  do  anything  for  their 
native  land  by  stretching  forth  a  hand  of  love  out  of  their  exile, 
it  must  be  done  by  the  press.  If  they  could  do  anything  to 
take  off  the  reproach  which  was  charged  upon  them  of  being 
troublers  and  fanatics ;  and  if  they  could  convince  the  thinking 
portion  of  their  contemporaries,  and  of  posterity,  that  they  had 
discovered  a  more  excellent  way,  even  that  original  way  in 
which  holy  men  walked  of  old ;  it  must  be  done  through  the 
press.  Three  treatises  clearly  were  printed  during  those  two 
years  from  the  pen  of  Browne,*^^  and  two  from  that  of  Harrison.^^ 
These  books,  aside  from  any  little  local  currency  which  they 
may  have  had,  were  sent  over  in  sheets  into  England,  where 
they  were  bound  and  circulated  by  warm  sympathizers  there ; 
where  they  arrived  at  the  dignity  of  drawing  a  special  procla- 
mation from  the  queen  ;  and  where,  before  Browne  trod  again  his 
natal  soil,  two  men  had  been  hanged  for  dispersing,  and  another 


^4  C.  Lawne  {^Profane  Schisme  of  the  Brown- 
ists,  etc.,  18]  gives  an  account  of  one  Edward 
Tolwine,  who  "  saw  the  very  beginning  of  the 
separation,"  often  entertained  Browne,  and 
had  made  all  his  arrangements  to  go  to  Ze- 
land  after  him ;  but  the  man  who  had  bought 
his  property  died  suddenly  before  he  had  paid 
for  the  same,  so  that  the  "  bargaine  came  to 
nothing,"  and  Tolwine  could  not  go.  Years 
after  he  went  to  Amsterdam  and  joined  the 
Brownists  there. 

f^l  Discourse  of  some  Troubles  and  Excom- 
munications in  the  Banished  English  CImrch 
at  Amsterdam  (1603),  44,  205,  206. 

66  In  some  of  his  English  issues  — those  of 
Robert  Browne,  for  example— he  Englished 
his  name  into  "  Richarde  Painter." 

^1 A  Booke  which  sheweth  the  Life  and  Maft- 
ners  of  all  true  Christians,  and  hoive  vnlike 
they  are  vnto  Turkesand  Papistes,  and  Heathen 


folkc.     Also  the  Pointcs  and  Partes  of  all  D i- 
vinilie,  etc.    (1582). 

A  Treatise  vpon  the  2j.  of  Matthewe,  etc. 
(1582). 

A  Treatise  of  Reformation  without  Tarying 
for  anie,  eic.    (15S2). 

Sometimes  found  together,  and  bound  as 
one,  my  impression  is  that  these  were  issued 
separately  as  fast  as  printed,  but  rather  with 
the  intention  of  making  one  book  of  the  three. 
One  purpose  clearly  unifies  them. 

^^A  little  Treatise  vppon  the  thefirste  Verse  of 
the  122.  Psalme,  Stirring  vp  vnto  carefull  desir- 
ing ajid  dutifull  labouring  for  true  Church 
Governement  (1583),  i6mo,  (n.  p.)  pp.  vi,  124. 
[This  was  reprinted  by  William  Brewster  at 
Leyden,  in  i6i8,  in  i6mo,  pp.  vi,  82.] 

Three  Formes  of  Catechismes,  contcyning  the 
most  principal  I  point es  of  Religion  (15S3), 
i6mo,   pp.  64. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


75 


nearly  hanged  for  binding  the  same.^^  There  Is  some  evidence 
that  Harrison  had  Inherited  or  laid  up  something,  and  that  he 
furnished  the  money  which  was  needful  for  the  printing^"  I 
have  found  no  proof  of  the  assertion,  repeatedly  made/'  that 
Browne  and  Harrison  and  their  company  first  joined  them- 
selves to  Cartwright's  English  church  at  Middelberg,  and  subse- 
quently seceded  in  separate  organization ;  while  all  probabilities 
render  such  a  course  most  unlikely  on  their  part.     The  rumor 


I 


69  Some  account  of  these  men  —  Copping, 
Thacker  and  Gybson — will  have  a  place  in 
the  fourth  lecture  of  this  series.  The  Procla- 
mation is  worth  quoting,  for  the  illustration 
which  it  gives  of  the  temper  of  the  times  : 

"  By  the  Queene :  A  Proclamation  against 
certaine  seditious  and  scismatical  Bookes  and 
Libelles,  etc. 

"  The  Queenes  most  excellent  Maiestie  being 
giuen  to  vnderstande  that  there  are  sent  from 
the  partes  beyond  the  seas,  sundry  seditious, 
scismaticall,  and  erronious  printed  Bookes 
and  libelles,  tending  to  the  deprauing  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  gouernment  established  within 
this  Realme,  set  foorth  by  Robert  Browne 
and  Richard  Harrison,  fled  out  of  the 
Realme  as  seditious  persons,  fearing  due  pun- 
ishment for  their  sundry  offences,  and  re- 
maining presently  in  Zealande  :  which  seuer- 
all  bookes,  doe  manifestly  conteine  in  them 
very  false,  seditious,  and  scismatical  doctrine 
and  matter,  and  haue  notwithstanding  bene 
secretly  solde,  published,  and  dispersed  in 
sundry  places  within  this  Realme,  to  the  end 
to  breede  some  scisme  among  her  Maiesties 
subiectes,  being  persons  vnlearned,  and  vnable 
to  discerne  the  errors  therein  conteined  :  Her 
highnesse  therefore  perceiuing  the  wicked- 
nesse  of  these  euill  spirits,  and  the  malicious 
disposition  of  lewde  and  euill  disposed  per- 
sons to  be  readie  to  violate  and  breake  the 
peace  of  the  Churche,  the  Realme,  and  the 
quietnesse  of  her  people,  and  knowing  it  also 
to  be  most  requisite  and  conuenient  for  her 
highnesse  to  vse  those  meanes  which  God 
hath  appointed  for  preuenting  thereof,  doeth 
will,  and  also  straightly  charge  and  com- 
maunde  that  all  maner  of  persons  what  so 
euer,  who  haue  any  of  the  sayde  Bookes  or 
any  of  like  nature  in  his  or  their  Custodie, 
that  they  and  euery  of  them  doe  foorthwith 
vpon  the  publishing  hereof,  bring  in  and  de- 
liuer  vp  the  same  vnto  the  Ordinarie  ["  One 
who  has  ordinary  or  immediate  jurisdiction  in 


matters  ecclesiastical."  Lee,  Glossary,  sub 
voce]  of  the  Diocesse,  or  of  the  place  where 
they  inhabite,  to  the  intent  they  may  bee 
burned,  or  vtterly  defaced  by  the  sayde  Ordi- 
nary. And  that  from  henceforth  no  person  or 
persons  whatsoeuer,  be  so  hardy  as  to  put  in 
print  or  writing,  sell,  set  foorth,  receiue,  giue 
out  or  distribute  any  more  of  the  same  or  such 
like  sedicious  bookes  or  libels,  as  they  tender 
her  Maiesties  good  fauour,  and  will  answere 
for  the  contrary  at  their  vttermost  perils,  and 
vpon  such  further  paynes  as  the  Lawe  shall 
inflict  vpon  the  offendours  in  that  behalfe,  as 
persons  maintayning  such  seditious  actions, 
which  her  Maiestie  myndeth  to  haue  seuerely 
executed. 

"  Giuen  at  her  Maiesties  Mannor  of  Greene- 
wich  the  last  day  of  June,  in  the  fiue  and 
twentieth  yeere  of  her  highnesse  Reigne  [1583]. 
God  saue  the  Queene."  [Gtxtivi/le  Collection, 
(British  Museum)  fol.  225.]  Mr.  Arber  has 
also  reprinted  this  in  his  T^-anscript  of  the 
Registers  of  the  Company  of  Stationers  of  Lon- 
don, i :  502. 

70S.  Bredwell  says  Harrison  was  "be- 
witched by  Browne,"  by  "  stretching  his  purse 
so  wide,  to  the  printing  of  his  booke."  {leas- 
ing of  Foundations  of  Brownisme,  xii.] 

71  P.  Heylyn,  \Hist.  of  the  Presbyterians,  etc. 
(ed.  1672),  256];  Collier  \Eccl.  Hist.,\\\:  i]. 
Brook  \Lives  of  the  Puritans,  ii :  367]  repre- 
sents Browne  as  forming  his  church  after  his 
arrival  in  Zeland.  Hanbury  \Hist.  Memorials 
of  the  Independents,  i :  19],  who  mentions  Harri- 
son only  incidentally,  falls  into  the  same  error. 
Cartwright,  in  that  letter  of  his  to  Harrison 
which  Browne  answered  in  print,  says :  "  your 
first  page  had  raysed  me  vnto  some  hope  for 
the  reunitinge  of  your  selfe,  with  the  rest  of 
your  company  vnto  vs,  from  whom  you  haue 
thought  good  to  sunder  your  selues."  {^An- 
swere to  Master  Cartwright  His  Letter,  etc. 
zvkereunto  said  letter  is  annexed  (ad  calcem),  i.] 
This  implies  what  I  have  stated  in  the  text. 


76  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

probably  arose  from  the  fact  that  Harrison,  and  those  who 
remained  with  him  after  Browne  sailed  for  Scotland,  then  ap- 
pear to  have  united  themselves  to  Cartwright's  church,  and  to 
have  remained  for  a  time  with  them,  but  afterward  to  have  felt 
constrained  in  conscience,  against  Cartwright's  urgency,  to  make 
another  attempt  at  separate  life. 

Browne's  own  narrative,  in  that  little  later  quarto^'  the  shock- 
ing quality  of  whose  typography  demonstrates  that  it  was  not 
from  Schilders's  press,  makes  evident,  what  a  little  reflection 
upon  the  likelihoods  of  the  case,  not  less  than  contemporaneous 
history,  would  lead  us  to  suspect ;  that  these  two  years  included, 
especially  toward  their  close,  great  sorrows  for  him  from  within. 
I  shall  have  occasion  hereafter  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  very  quality  of  the  reform  in  which  these  good  people  — 
such  as  they  were,  and  in  their  conception  of  their  duty  —  were 
engaged,  was  such  as  not  merely  to  invite,  but  almost  to  neces- 
sitate, contention  among  themselves.     It  will  be  sufficient  here 
to  mention  that,  by  Browne's  own  statement,  their  internal  har- 
mony was  again  and  again  interrupted  by  differences  of  judg- 
ment and  alienations  of  feeling ;  that  a  party  arose  among  them, 
who,  wearying  of  the  hardness  of  the  way,  longed  again  for  the 
fleshpots  of  England ;  that  Harrison,  the  trusted  friend,  was  felt      | 
by  his  pastor  —  who  suffered  again  from  severe  illness,  incapac-      I 
itating  him  for  a  considerable  period  from  performing  the  duties     •" 
of  his  position  —  to  have  lifted  up  his  heel  against  him ;  that 
Mrs.  Browne  —  I  have  met  with  no  record  of  the  date  of  her 
appearance  upon  the  scene  —  was  thought  to  have  added  fuel  to 
the  fire;^^  that  on  three  several  occasions  Browne  laid  down  his 
pastorate,  as  many  times  to  resume  it  on  the  general   request ; 
and  that  all  ended  in  his  taking  ship,  in  November  or  Decem- 
ber of  1583,  with  a  minority  of  "four  or  five  Englishmen  with 
their  wives  and  famileis,"  who  clung  to  his  fortunes,  for  Scot- 
land; doubtless  in  the  full  intent,  as  King  James  afterwards 
scornfully  and  bitterly  said,  to  "  sow  "  his  "  popple  "  there.^-* 

Landing  at  Dundee,  and  finding  some  support,  he  proceeded 
to  Saint  Andrews,  whence,  Andrew  Melville  eivinsf  him  a  let- 


72  Trve  and  SJiort  Declaration,  etc.,  21-24.     1       1^  Introduction  to  BaatXiitov  Jv^qov.     Works 
TiG.]6hnsox\,  Discourse  of  So>ne  Troubles,       (i6i6),  143.    The  King  says  this  of  "Browne, 
etc.,  51.  I   Penry  and  others." 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers, 


11 


ter  to  Mr.  James  Lowsone,  he  pushed  on  to  Edinburgh,  where, 
with  his  company,  he  arrived  on  Thursday,  9th  January,  1584, 
and  took  up  his  residence  in  the  Canongate,^^  beginning  at  once 
to  circulate  his  books  and  disseminate  his  pecuKar  doctrines. 
This  was  the  summary  of  his  teaching,  as  set  down  at  the  time 
by  a  hostile  critic :  ^"^  "  They  held  opinioun  of  separation  from  all 
kirks  where  excommunication  was  not  ris^orouslie  used  ac^ainst 
open  offenders  not  repenting.  They  would  not  admitt  witnesses 
[i.e.  sponsors]  in  baptism ;  and  sondrie  other  opinions  they  had." 
This  goes  to  show  —  what  indeed  lies  on  the  surface  of  all  these 
men's  writings,  utterances  and  endeavors  —  that  the  first  great 
thought  with  them  was  reformation.  They  were  seeking  holi- 
ness of  life ;  and  they  advocated  a  new  polity  not  for  its  ov/n 
sake,  not,  indeed,  in  the  outset,  because  it  was  more  Scrip- 
tural than  any  then  existing,  for  their  studies  were  only  begin- 
ning to  be  turned  toward  that  aspect  of  the  matter ;  but  because 
of  their  profound  conviction  that  the  practical  reform  which 
they  sought  in  the  spiritual  life,  could  never  be  reached  in  con- 
nection with  that  parish  system  of  churches  which  considered 
all  baptized  persons  to  be  redeemed  children  of  God,  until 
excommunication  should  furnish  proof  to  the  contrary. 

The  Scotch,  whom  John  Knox  had  very  thoroughly  Presby- 
terianized,  were  scarcely  in  the  mood  to  welcome  this  new  faith, 
and  they  took  time  by  the  forelock,  citing  Browne  to  appear  on 
the  following  Tuesday  before  the  session  of  the  kirk  of  Edin- 
burgh. Then,  and  there,  as  they  thought  —  for  the  Presbyte- 
rian lamb  held  the  pen  which  portrays  this  terrible  Brownist 
lion  —  in  "  a  very  arrogant  manner,"  he  maintained  that  spon- 
sors in  baptism  were  not  a  "thing  indifferent,  but  simplie  evill." 
Strange  to  say,  he  failed  to  convince  the  session  of  the  cor- 
rectness of  his  view.  On  the  following  Tuesday  (21  January), 
in  a  further  hearing,  he  made  bold  to  allege  that  "  the  w4iole 
discipline  of  Scotland  was  amisse ;  that  he  and  his  companie 
were  not  subject  to  it ;  and  therefore,  he  would  appeale  from 
the  kirk  to  the  magistrat."  The  session,  upon  this,  in  the 
benevolent  intent  of  safety  in  keeping  him,  and  in  keeping 
others  from  him,  appears  to  have  procured  his  incarceration  in 


75  D.  Calderwood,  Historic  of  the  Kirk  of 
Scotland  (Woodrow  Society's  ed.  1S43— which 


is  vastly  superior  to  edition  of  167S),  iv:  i. 
1^  Ibid,  iv  :  i. 


78  Co7igregatio7ialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

the  common  jail,  and  appointed  Mr.  James  Lowsone  and  Mr. 
Johne  Davidsone  to  apply  their  magnifiers  to  his  books,  with  a 
view  to  "  be  ready  against  Moonday  nixt "  with  a  list  of  his  here- 
sies, "  to  pose  him  and  his  followers  thervpon,  that  therafter  the 
kino-  mieht  be  informed.""  On  the  following  Tuesday  (28  Jan- 
uary)  Browne  "  with  the  rest  of  his  complices  '  was  called  before 
the  Presbytery  of  Edinburgh,  and  "  continued  till  the  morne." 
He  frankly  acknowledged  his  responsibility  for  his  publications, 
and  his  readiness  to  defend  the  same,  and  the  two  gentlemen 
before  requested  to  diagnose  his  theological  pestilentiality,  were 
still  further  enjoined  to  perfect  their  work  "  to  be  presented  to 
the  king."^^  Here  the  interesting  minuteness  of  this  Scotch 
record  suddenly  ceases.  The  "  articles  "  setting  forth  Browne's 
enormities  were  evidently  completed  and  sent  up  to  the  Court, 
and  his  condemnation  thereon  confidently  anticipated.  But  the 
State  wind  happened,  at  the  moment,  to  be  blowing  from 
another  quarter,  and  the  civil  authorities  were  rather  minded 
to  vex  than  to  please  the  Presbytery.  The  disgusted  historian 
dismisses  his  comments  on  these  interlopers  with  the  curt  sen- 
tence :  "  they  were  interteaned  and  fostered  to  molest  the  kirk." 
Browne  was  released,  and,  if  so  light  a  phrase  befit  so  grave  a 
subject,  was  rather  winked  at  by  the  controlling  powers.  He 
appears  thereafter  to  have  traveled  over  Scotland  in  its  "  best 
reformed  places,"^''  and  I  am  sorry  to  add  that  the  result  of  his 
observation  made  him  say :  "  I  have  seen  all  maner  of  wicked- 
nes  to  abounde  much  more  in  their  best  places  in  Scotland,  then 
in  our  woorser  places  heere  in  England,"^"  and  the  result  of  his 
experience  made  him  feel  that  not  only  was  the  soil,  as  he  had 
three  years  before  foreboded,  inhospitable,^'  but  the  time  an  evil 
one  for  missionary  purposes,  and  he  soon  returned  to  England, 
where  he  published  a  book,  whose  name  even  I  have  as  yet 
failed  to  recover,  and  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  now  exists 
only  in  a  few  passages  which  were  quoted  from  it  by  Bancroft, 
afterward  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  his  famous  sermon  at 
Paule's  Crosse  on  the  9th  of  February,  1 588,  and  in  the  indig- 


nlbid,  2. 
i^Ibid,  3. 

79  R.  Bancroft,  A  Sermon  Preached  at  Paules 
Crosse    the  g.   of  Februarie,    being    the  first 


Sunday  in  the  Parleament,  anno  ijS3  (1588), 
76. 

^Ibid,  76. 

81  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  21. 


Robert  Browne  and  Jiis  Co-workers, 


79 


nant  comments  made  thereon  by  certain  Scottish  writers  who 
reviewed  that  discourse.  The  passage  which  especially  incensed 
them  was  this,  in  which  he  spoke  his  mind  of  Presbyterian  ways 
and  tendencies:  '"  I  judge  '  saith  he  (writing  of  this  Parleament 
now  assembled),  '  that  if  the  Parleament  should  establish  such 
names  [of  elders  and  Presbyters]  and  those  the  officers  accord- 
ing to  those  names  which  seeke  their  owne  discipline,  that  then 
in  steedeof  one  Pope  we  shouldehave  a  looo.  and  of  some  lord 
Bishops  in  name  a  lOOo.  Lordlie  tyrants  in  deed,  which  nowe 
do  disdaine  the  names.  This  I  have  found  by  experience  to  be 
true :  I  can  testifie  by  triall  of  Scotland,  which  have  travelled 
it  over  in  their  best  reformed  places  as  in  Donde,  Saint 
Andre wes,  Edenborough,  &  sundrie  other  townes:  and  have 
known  the  king  in  great  danger,  and  feare  of  his  life  by  their 
lordlie  discipline.'"^''  The  general  impression  left  upon  my 
mind  by  this  language  is  that  its  author  must  now  have  spent 
considerable  time  in  Scotland  before  his  return  to  England. 

In  what  precise  mental  and  spiritual  mood  he  found  himself 
once  more  in  his  native  country,  we  lack  full  evidence.  Our 
first  trace  of  him,  with  the  exception  of  the  fact  that  he  seems  to 
have  now  published  another  tract  —  possibly  two ;  is  in  a  let- 
ter from  Lord  Burghley  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  bear- 
ing date  the  17th  of  the  following  July  (1584),  containing  this 
passage :  "  I  am  content  that  your  Grace,  and  my  Lord  of  Lon- 
don, where  I  fear  Browne  is,  use  him  as  your  Wisdoms  think 


S2  Bancroft,  Sermo7t  at  Panics  Crosse,  9  Feb. 
15S8,  76.  Bancroft  does  not  mention  Browne 
by  name,  but  only  calls  him  "  one  of  our  owne 
countrie-men,  who  was  in  Scotland  about  the 
same  time,  and  observed  verie  diligentlie,  etc." 
[75.]  Subsequently  [77]  he  quietly  adds  : 
"this  mans  opinion  heerin  I  know  will  be 
greatly  contemned,  bicause  I  thinke  he  hath 
bin  of  another  judgement.  But  yet  they  may 
give  him  leave  to  speake,  as  his  experience 
(which  is  no  foolish  master)  hath  taught  him. 
For  commonly  it  comes  to  passe,  when  rash 
men  run  hedlong  into  any  new  devises,  that 
Posteriores  cogitationes  solent  esse  sapicittiores : 
their  afterwits  are  best.  Howbeit  let  him 
finde  what  favour  at  their  hands  he  shall.  I 
must  indeed  confesse,  that  if  this  matter  had 
onely  depended  upon  his  report,  or  opinion,  I 
would  not  at  this  time  have  made  mention  of 
him.     But  it  is  far  otherwise."     From  all  this, 


while  we  might  suspect  Browne,  we  could  not 
identify  him.  But  the  author  of  A  Briefe  Dis- 
covery of  the  Vntn'thes  and  Slanders  (agaiftst 
the  trve  Gouernement  of  the  Church  of  Christ) 
contained  in  a  Sermon  preached  ye  8.  of  Feb. 
1^88,  by  D.  Bancroft,  and  since  that  time  set 
forth  in  print,  with  additions  by  the  said  aii- 
thour,  etc.  [n.  d.  4to],  says  [43]  indignantly: 
"  Browne,  a  knowne  Schismaticke,  is  a  man 
very  fit  to  be  one  of  your  witnesses  against 
the  Eldership.  His  entertainment  in  Scot- 
land was  such  as  a  proud  ungodly  man  de- 
served to  haue,"  etc.  While  Calderwood 
[True  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  (ed. 
1678),  229]  says  Bancroft  traduced  in  a  public 
sermon  at  St.  Paul's  Crosse  "our  Kirk  and 
Ecclesiastical  government,  grounding  his  cal- 
umnies "  on  "  one  Robert  Browne  a  ring- 
leader of  the  Brownists,"  and  "a  male-con- 
tent, because  his  opinions  were  not  imbraced." 


So 


Concrrezcitionalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


meet.  I  have  cause  to  pity  the  poor  man."^^  For  our  next  we 
must  o-o  to  another  letter  of  the  same  nobleman  to  Anthony 
Browne  at  Tolethorpe  a  year  from  the  next  October  [1585].^^ 
From  these  I  conjecture  that  Robert  had  come  back  exhausted 
by  misfortune,  shattered  in  health,  and  staggered  by  the  fact 
that  every  door  which  he  tried  to  open  abroad  and  at  home 
seemed  to  be  shut  and  barred  by  Providence  against  him  and 
in  the  face  of  that  pure,  simple  and  sufficient  gospel  to  the 
elaboration  and  proclamation  of  which  he  had  devoted  his  life ; 
yet  that  he  had  still  endeavored,  mainly  in  his  old  haunts  in  and 
around  London,  to  proclaim  his  faith,  and  to  circulate  the  trea- 
tises in  which  it  was  explained  and  defended ;  that  he  had  been 
arrested  by  the  Bishop  of  London  and  cited  before  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  to  answer  charges  tabled  against  him  out 
of  one  of  these  books ;  and  that,  on  the  interposition  of  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  after  an  extended  imprisonment,  advantage  was 
taken  of  the  fact  that  he  could  not  be  proved  himself  to  have 
circulated  the  offensive  volume  whose  authorship  he  acknowl- 
edged, and  he  was  released  and  remitted  to  his  father  s  care  — 
Lord  Burghley  becoming  security  for  his  good  behavior,  and 
pleading  with  the  old  man  that  he  would  not  "  for  this  cause,  or 
any  his  former  dealings,"  withdraw  from  him  his  "  fatherly  love 
and  affection,  not  doubting  but  with  time  he  will  be  fully  recov- 
ered and  withdrawn  from  the  relics  of  some  fond  opinions  of  his, 
which  vv^ill  be  the  better  done  if  he  be  dealt  withal  in  some  kind 
and  temperate  manner." 

Another  glimpse  of  the  condition  of  the  man,  and  his  affairs, 
we  get  on  the  17th  of  the  following  February  [1586]  from  a 
second  letter  of  the  Lord  Treasurer  to  the  same  party,  which 
brings  out  the  facts  that  the  improvement  in  the  son's  condition 
appeared  very  slow  to  his  father ;  that  there  seemed  "  little  or  no 
hopes"  of  his  desired  return  to  Conformity;  that  the  father, 
thinking  it  might  more  further  the  end  sought,  had  asked  Lord 
Burghley's  permission  to  remove  his  son  to  the  ancient  home  of 
the  family  at  Stamford ;  and  that  leave  had  been  granted  for 
the  transfer.'^ 


*^3  Cited  by  Hanhury  [i :  22]  from  Cole's 
MSS.  Kejtnefs  Collections,  xlviii:  137. 

84  The  letter  is  given  by  Fuller,  Chh.  Hist. 
Brit.,  v:  65. 


85  Fuller,  as  above.  Bredwell  says  :  "  be- 
fore his  subscription  [at  St.  Olaves]  being 
about  Stamford,"  etc.  [Rasing  0/ Foundations 
of  Brownism,  etc.,  135. j 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers.  8i 

Here,  for  a  few  months,  a  haze  sets  In  which  dims  the  story. 
Chalmers  ^^  somewhere  picked  up  the  statement  that  Anthony 
Browne  lost  patience  and  cast  him  out.  He  says :  "  his  good 
old  father  resolved  to  own  him  for  his  son  no  lonsfer  than  his 
son  owned  the  Church  of  England  for  his  mother,  and  Browne 
chusing  rather  to  part  with  his  aged  sire  than  his  new  schism, 
he  was  discharged  the  family."  However  this  may  have  been, 
the  balance  of  testimony  appears  to  favor  the  conclusion  that 
Browne  went  from  Stamford  to  Northampton  In  this  early  spring 
of  1586,  and  resumed  there  the  teaching  of  his  offensive  doc- 
trines ;  that  LInsell,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  cited  him  to  his 
court  for  trial  for  this  renewed  offence ;  that  he  neglected,  or 
refused  to  appear ;  whereupon  the  Bishop,  upon  mature  delib- 
eration, "excommunicated  him  for  contempt." ^^ 

The  sad  remainder  of  the  story  may  be  briefly  told.  Deeply 
impressed,  as  the  Church  of  England  writers  say,  with  the  fear- 
fulness  of  this  ecclesiastical  condemnation,  he  became  reconciled, 
and  readmitted  to  the  church.^^  On  the  21st  of  November  fol- 
lowing [i586]^Mie  was  elected  to  be  master  of  the  grammar 
school  at  St.  Olaves,  Southwark.  This  was  done  only  after.  In 
addition  to  a  general  pledge  of  good  behavior,  he  had  bound 
himself  over  his  own  signature  to  comply  with  the  six  condi- 
tions following,  viz. :  (i)  not  to  keep  any  conventicles,  or  have 
conference  with  suspected  or  disorderly  persons ;  (2)  to  accom- 
pany the  children  to  sermons  and  lectures  in  the  church ;  (3) 
to  renounce  any  error  of  which  he  should  be  convinced,  and 


^(>  Biogj-ap/iical  Dictionary,  sub  nomine. 

^7  Brook  [Lives  of  the  Puritans,  ii :  36S]. 
In  the  Bibliotheca  Scriptorum  Ecclesia  Angli- 
cance,  etc.  (1709),  Browne's  case  is  used  to 
point  the  moral  of  the  reclaiming  value  of  the 
excommunicatory  act.  Dr.  Thos.  Bayly  while 
preaching  on  one  occasion  before  clergymen 
spoke  so  freely  in  favor  of  this  extreme  meas- 
ure of  discipline,  that  Dr.  Hammond  gently 
reprimanded  him,  "but  when  Dr.  Bayly  told 
him  the  story  of  Browne,  the  Doctor  was  sat- 
isfied, and  thanked  him  for  his  learned  dis- 
course."    [xii.] 

^^  Brook,  as  above,  ii :  36S. 

S9  There  is  some  confusion  about  these  dates, 
which  it  seems  impossible  wholly  to  adjust. 
That  here  given  (21  Nov.,  1586),  not  only  is 


that  attached  to  the  citation  from  the  original 
record  as  given  by  Dr.  Waddington  in  his 
Historical  Papers  (ist  series),  46,  and  Hiddeji 
Church,  32,  but  it  is  that  which  best  harmon- 
izes with  the  requisitions  of  the  narrative. 
So  that  I  take  this  to  be  accurate,  and  that  of 
1 5S9,  as  given  by  him  in  his  Congregational  His- 
tory, ii :  23,  and  by  a  writer  in  N'otes  and  Que- 
ries [May,  1S54,  494],  to  be  erroneous.  Bred- 
well  {Rasingof  Foundations  of  Brownisni,  140] 
gives  the  time  of  his  signing  the  humiliating 
conditions  on  which  he  received  election  to 
the  school,  as  "  7  Oct.,  15S5."  But  this  would 
be  inconsistent  with  Lord  Burghley's  letters  ; 
so  that  Bredwell  must  have  missed  a  year,  or 
(possibly,  but  very  improbably)  the  conditions 
by  a  twelvemonth  antedated  the  election. 


82  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

conform  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England ;  (4)  to  use 
no  other  than  the  regulation  catechism  in  the  school;  (5) 
at  convenient  times  to  take  the  communion  in  that  parish, 
according  to  law ;  (6)  and,  not  being  contented  to  abide  these 
articles,  to  avoid  the  mastership.^  He  is  said  to  have  received 
here  a  salary  of  ;^20  a  year.^'  From  this  position  we  find  him 
writing,  15  April,  1590,  to  his  noble  kinsman  an  extraordi- 
nary letter,^'  enclosing  a  little  treatise  containing  "  tables,  and 
definitions,"  which  he  has  sought  in  vain  to  bring  to  the  notice 
of  several  learned  Bishops,  but  which  "  are  ether  neglected  or 
through  greatre  busines  forgotten."  He  has  framed  them  out 
of  the  Word  of  God,  which  he  esteems  the  fittest  original  "  of  all 
necessarie  &  general  rules  of  the  arts  &  all  learning ; "  and  he 
stands  ready  "  to  justifie  this  treatise  and  the  exact  methods  & 
trueth  thereof,  against  the  multitude  of  philosophers,  doctors,  & 
writers  heretofore."  He  is  confident  that  scholars  may  learn 
more  from  his  tables  in  one  year,  than  now  in  ten  times  that 
time  they  "  untowardlie  learne  in  the  universities ; "  and  feels 
sure  that  if  he  were  authorized  to  read  public  lectures,  as  Plato, 
Aristotle,  Socrates  and  Pythagoras  did,  he  could  do  great  things, 
with  his  Lordship's  "good  countenance."  No  trace  of  any 
response  to  this  extraordinary  paper  appears ;  and  to  the  ever- 
lasting loss  —  greater  or.  lesser  —  of  the  world,  these  "  Latine 
tables  and  definitions  thereof,"  do  not  appear  to  have  attained 
even  the  secluded  immortality  of  the  manuscript  rooms  of  the 
British  Museum,  where  his  autograph  letter  which  enclosed  and 
pleaded  for  them  reposes. 

Some  nine  months  before  this  time  [20  June,  1589],  Lord 
Burghley  had  written  to  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough  asking  that 
Browne,  "  who  hath  been  so  notably  disliked  in  the  world  for  his 
strange  manner  of  writing  and  opinions  held  by  him  "  —  seeing 
"  he  hath  now  a  good  time  forsaken  the  same,  and  submitted 
himself  to  the  order  and  government  established  in  the  church," 
might  be  received  again  into  the  ministry  as  "a  means  and 


90  Extracts  from  the  Minute  Book  of  the 
School  are  given  by  Dr.  Waddington  in  his 
Historical  Papers  (first  series),  46,  47,  and  Hid- 
den Church,  32,  33. 

9' J.  Waddington,  Congregational  History, 
1567-1700,  23.     R.  Seymour  {Survey  of  Loti- 


don,  etc.  (ed.  1735),  ^  =  S'/l  ^^Y^  ^^  ^^^  school : 
"  Here  is  a  first  and  second  master ;  the  for- 
mer hath  £60.  per  ann.,  the  latter  hath  £^0. 
The  writing  master  hath  ;^40.  per  ann.,  and 
the  English  master  hath  £,\o.  per  ann.'"'' 
92  Lansdowne  Jl/SS.,  l.xxiv  :  34. 


I 


Robert  Browne  mid  his  Co-workers. 


83 


help  for  some  ecclesiastical  preferment." ^^  We  may  infer  that 
the  request  was  granted  (but  not  immediately),  for  in  Septem- 
ber, 1 591,  we  find  Browne  resigning  his  mastership,  and  insti- 
tuted rector  of  the  little  parish  of  Achurch  cum  Thorpe,'^*  a  ham- 
let which  a  century  later  contained  only  some  eighteen  families.^^ 
As  this  living  was  in  Lord  Burghley's  gift,^^  we  may  conclude 
that  the  subject  of  our  inquiry  was  now  once  more  indebted  to 
that  friendship  —  or  at  least  that  kinship  —  which  had  served 
his  turn  so  many  times  before. 

Here,  at  Achurch,  in  some  fashion  he  abode'"'  and  wrought 
during  the  long  period  of  more  than  forty  years,  until  at  some 
date  between  2  June,  1631,''^  and  the  institution  of  his  successor 
8  November,  1633,^''  he  died,  eighty  years  old  or  more,  in  North- 
ampton jail ; '°°  the  place  of  his  burial  being  as  uncertain  as  are 
most  of  the  circumstances  of  his  later  life.'°' 

Of  co-workers,  in  the  strict  sense  of  that  term,  Browne  appears 
to  have  had  almost  none.  Possibly  the  peculiarities  of  his  tem- 
perament indisposed  others,  as  well  as  himself,  toward  that  inti- 
mate and  abiding  connection  out  of  which  earnest  confederate 
effort  must  proceed.'"^    The  names  of  only  two  persons  have 


93  Lansdowne  Jl/SS.,  ciii :  6o. 

94  Bliss,  in  his  edition  of  Wood's  Athence 
Oxonieiises  [ii :  17],  copies  from  the  Peterbor- 
ough registers  the  minute  of  Browne's  prefer- 
ment: "Sept.  6,  isgi,  admissus  fttit  Robertiis 
Browne,  clericus,  ad  red.  de  Achurch,  vac. 
per  laps,  temp.''''  etc. 

95  Whalley,  Bridgets  Hist.  Northampton- 
shire, etc.,  ii :  364. 

96  In  "  A  particular  account  of  all  such  lands, 
and  other  real  estate  as  the  Rt.  Hon.  Wm 
Lord  Burghley,  Ld.  Treas.  of  England,  etc. 
was  possessed  of  at  the  time  of  his  death,  as 
the  same  was  taken  and  returned  upon  inqui- 
sition" [of  date  23  Apr.,  1599],  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing: "/JJ.  Advocatione  Ecclesia:de  Thorpe 
^  Aychurche  ^  vicarie  S.  Martini  in  Stamford 
en  dicta  com.Northampt.'''  F.  Peck,  Desiderata 
Curiosa,  i :  183-189. 

97 "A  little  thatched  house  he  lived  in  at 
Thorpe- Waterville  is  still  subsisting,  and  in- 
habited by  a  tenant  of  the  Earl  of  Exeter.  On 
the  chimney  is  this  date — i6i8."  Whalley, 
Bridge's  Hist.  North.,  as  above. 


98  The  last  entry  in  Browne's  handwriting 
upon  the  parish  register  of  Achurch,  bears 
date  2  June,  1631,  being  the  burial  record  of 
"Marce  ye  daughtr.  of  a  wanderer." 

99  Whalley,  Bridge's  Hist.  North.,  as  above. 
"o°R.  Baillie  was,  I  believe,  the  earliest  to 

mention  this  \^Dissvasive  from  the  Errours  of 
the  Time  (1645),  ^4]-  -^^  '"^Y  ^^  doubted,  how- 
ever, whether  Fuller,  who  followed  him,  in 
1655,  and  who  probably  wrote  of  his  own 
knowledge,  has  not  been  the  main  authority 
for  its  circulation.     Chh.  Hist.  Brit.,  v:  70. 

loi  Chalmers  \_Biog.  Diet.,  sub  nomine]  and 
Masters  {^Hist.  Corpus  Christi,  254],  say  he 
was  buried  in  his  church  at  Achurch ;  the  lat- 
ter specifying  that  it  was  "  under  a  large  stone 
at  the  entrance  of  the  chancel."  Fuller,  on 
the  contrary,  as  above,  says  the  interment  was 
in  a  church-yard  neighboring  to  the  jail  in 
Northampton. 

102  Browne  mentions,  as  among  his  early  as- 
sociates at  Cambridge,  Robert  and  William 
Harrison,  and  Robert  Barker.  \Trve  and 
Short  Declar.,  i].     He  names,  in  connection 


84  Co7igregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

come  down  to  us  as  specially  identified  with  him  in  the  public 

mind. 

Of  these  Robert  Harrison,  to  whom  reference  has  been  already 
made,  was  chief.  He  united  in  the  original  formation  of  the  first 
Brownist  church  at  Norwich,  and  in  Browne's  early  labors  in 
England.'"^  He  went  with  the  company  to  Zeland ;  probably 
having  been  second  oflficer  of  the  church  from  the  beginning. 
After  the  disruption,  the  departure  of  Browne  and  his  handful  to 
Scotland,  and  the  fruitless  endeavor  to  effect  a  satisfactory  union 
with  Cartwright's  company,  he  seems  to  have  assumed,  and  until 
his  early  death  retained,  the  pastorate  of  that  portion  of  the 
church  still  in  Middelberg.  Besides  some  small  catechisms,'°+ 
he  published  A  Little  Treatise  Vpon  the  fii^st  verse  of  the  122. 
Psalmc,  stirring  vp  vnto  carefull  desiring  and  dutifull  labouring  for 
the  true  Church  Government,  which  William  Brewster  thought 
worthy  of  his  reprinting  at  Leyden  in  1618.'°^'  He  wrote  in 
great  humility,  as  one  "  which  for  my  unworthinesse  and  poore 


with  the  organization  of  the  Norwich  Church, 
"Roberts,  Barker,  Nicolas  Woedowes,  and 
Tatsel,  Bond."  I  suspect  —  and  the  wretched 
character  of  the  printing  would  Account  for 
any  number  of  blunders  —  that  the  first,  if 
not  the  fourth  of  these  commas  should  be 
omitted,  and  that  here  were  only  three  men 
instead  of  five ;  the  first  being  him  last  named  at 
Cambridge.  [/^/(/,  19.]  He  further  states  that 
R.  H.  [of  course  meaning  Harrison] ;  C.  M.; 
W.  H.  [possibly  the  William  Harrison — was  he 
Robert's  brother  ?  —  who  was  at  Cambridge] ; 
and  I.  C,  were  chief  actors  in  the  difficulty 
which  led  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  company. 
Ibid,  24. 

'°3  It  is  clear  that  these  co-labors  were  at 
that  time  sufficient  to  impress  the  public  mind 
with  the  thought  of  the  two  as  partners  in  a 
common  endeavor.  1 2  July,  1 5S3,  Oliver  Pigg 
of  Rougham,  Suffolk  (near  Bury  St.  Edmonds), 
wrote  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  supplicat- 
ing some  favor,  taking  pains  to  add  that  "he 
detests  from  his  heart  the  euil proceediiigs  of 
Browne,  Harrison,  and  their  fauorers?''  [State 
Papers,  Domestic,  Elizabeth,  clxi :  33.]  I  have 
already  [p.  75]  referred  to  the  evidence  that 
Harrison  afforded  pecuniary  aid  to  Browne  in 
the  first  printing  of  his  books.  As  to  Har- 
rison's history,  consult  Ath.  Catit.,  ii :  177; 
Strype,  ^««rt/j-,  H,  i :  433,  435;  IH,  i:  269; 


Parker,  II,  69,  336.  Fuller  [v  :  67]  calls  him 
Pithard,  as  does  the  Queen's  Proclamation 
before  cited  [p.  75]. 

104  Three  Formes  of  Catechismes,  co7tteyning 
the  most  principall  pointes  of  Religion.  R.  H., 
1583,  i6mo,  64.  These  are  designed  for  the 
general  edification  of  a  congregation,  and 
scarcely  allude  specifically  to  church  govern- 
ment. The  first,  and  most  elaborate,  in  an- 
swer to  the  question : 

"  Where  doth  the  Lord  nourish  and  bring 
up  his  people  ?  "  etc.,  says : 

"In  ye  place  which  ye  Lord  doeth  chuse  to 
putt  his  name  there :  even  his  churche,  his 
Sion  where  he  vouchsafeth  to  dwell,  ye  king- 
dome  of  his  Sonne,  which  he  do  gouerne  by 
ye  Scepter  of  his  Worde,  a  Scepter  of  right- 
eousnesse.  Which  church  holdeth  one  law 
and  order  under  her  kinge,  and  therefore  is 
called  Catholike.  And  ye  members  of  ye 
same  holde  a  happie  fellowshippe  as  ye  mem- 
bers of  one  bodie,  serving  one  to  another  by 
y  giftes  and  graces,  and  sustaininge  one  an 
others  neede  in  mutuall  charitie.  And  this  is 
called  ye  communion  of  sainctes,"  etc.,  52. 

i°5The  original  edition  [1583,  i6mo,  vi, 
124]  is  in  the  British  Museum,  [3090,  a],  and 
at  Lambeth,  [x.xx,  9,  3,  (2)].  I  have  met  wilh 
no  other  copy  of  Brewster's  reprint,  than  that 
which  I  possess. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers.  85 

gift,  had  thought  never  to  haue  set  forth  anything  pubUckly," 
but  persuaded  thereto  by  the  facts :  that  divers  brethren  in  Eng- 
land who  desired  to  join  them  in  Zeland  "  were  restrained  ; " 
that  for  him  and  his  associates  to  return  to  them  "  would  little 
availe,"  because  it  would  be  to  immigrate  to  prison ;  and  so  the 
only  way  "  to  bestow  upon  them  some  thing  which  might  help 
to  increase  their  spirituall  courage  and  comfort,"  was  to  write 
"  some  little  treatise."'"^  He  is  urgent  as  to  the  need  "  that  we 
remoue  our  selues  from  euill,  and  worship  God  according  to  his 
word,  chusing  rather  to  suffer  the  crosse,  then  to  deny  Christ  by 
slauish  giuing  ouer  of  that  authoritie  and  libertie,  which  he  hath 
given  vnto  his  people  ;"'°7  and  is  severe  upon  some  [Puritans] 
who  were  "  onely  making  conscience  at  the  Cap  and  Surplesse, 
and  kneeling  at  the  communion,  and  therein  stood  all  their 
religon ; "  and  of  others  who  "  when  they  were  tried  and  weighed," 
were  "  found  too  light,"  and  "  so  by  their  untowardnesse  they 
caused  the  savour  of  the  Lords  worke  to  stinke  in  the  nostrils 
of  the  people."'"^  He  labors  to  make  it  clear  that  the  ill  exam- 
ple, or  unfortunate  end,  of  any  reformer  ought  not  to  "  quench 
our  zeale  and  care  of  searching  out  the  Lords  cause,  that  we 
should  not  take  it  in  hand ; " '°''  answers  the  objections  of  those 
who  are  loth  to  submit  themselves  to  "  the  Admonition,  Rebuk 
and  Excommunication  of  the  Minister  and  the  Congregation;""" 
and  repudiates  earnestly  that  notion  which  would  "  tie  the  Ordi- 
nation of  every  minister,  as  it  were,  unto  the  girdle  of  other  minis- 
ters, that  of  necessity  it  must  at  all  times  depend  and  stay  upon 
them."'"  In  one  point  he  was  behind  Browne  —  who,  as  we 
shall  see,  was  in  advance  of  his  age  in  arguing  that  the  secular 
authority  has  nothing  to  do  with  matters  of  religion,  except  as 
civil  offence  may  become  involved  —  teaching  that  "the  civill 
magistrates  may  &  ought  also  to  strike  with  their  sword  every 
one  which  being  of  the  Church,  shal  openly  transgresse  against 
the  Lords  commandements."  "^ 

At  some  date  which  we  cannot  precisely  fix,  subsequently  to 


106 Preface  (ed.  i6iS),  iv.  He  speaks  here 
twice  of  "  sicknesse  "  as  having  seriously  in- 
terfered with  his  plans.  His  early  death 
seems  to  have  had  premonitions. 

^°7  Ibid,  i\. 


^o^Ibid,  35. 
^°9lbid,  40. 
^^°!bid,  66. 
^^^ Ibid,  46. 
i  ^2  Ibid.  79. 


86  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

his  withdrawal  with  his  friends  from  the  Conformist  church  of 
the  EngHsh  merchants  at  Middelberg  to  which  Mr.  Cartwright 
then  ministered,  Harrison  addressed  a  letter  to  Mr.  Cartwright; 
a  letter  apparently  intended  to  justify  that  withdrawal.  Mr. 
Cartwright  answered  it  in  a  tone  indicating  respect  for  its 
writer,"^  and  Robert  Browne  replied  to  this  answer  —  printing 
the  same  in  the  end  of  his  book,'"*  but  I  find  no  evidence  that 
Harrison's  letter  was  ever  printed. 

The  name  of  Edward  Glover  was  also  associated  with  that  of 
Browne  in  the  literature  of  the  time,  but  it  is  quite  possible  that 
this  association  was  due  much  more  to  the  fact  that  both  antag- 
onized the  established  order,  than  that  they  were  at  one  either 
in  their  theories  or  methods  of  doing  so.  Of  him  we  only  learn 
that  he  was  a  minister ;  "^  was  at  the  head  of  a  religious  company ;  "^ 
and  wrote  a  book,  which  was  ascribed  to  Browne's  influence,  in 
which  he  was  charged  with  teaching  the  heresies  of  perfection 
and  free-will ;  "^  that  he  had  a  conference  with  Messrs.  Whitaker 
and  Egerton;"^  was  imprisoned  by  Whitgift  in  1586;"^  and  in 
April  of  that  year  wrote  a  letter,'""  which  still  exists,  to  Lord 


'  '3  He  begins  [i]  by  speaking  of  the  "  hope  " 
which  the  first  page  of  Harrison's  letter  "  had 
raysed  me  vnto  "  of  his  return  to  the  church ; 
and  concludes  by  expressing  his  willingness 
to  hearken  unto  any —  "much  more  vnto  you 
whom  the  Lord  in  mercie  hath  bestowed  good 
graces  vpon,  shewing  better  thinges,"  etc.  [x.] 
"4^«  Answere  to  Master  Cartwright  his 
Letter  for  ioyning  with  the  English  churches  : 
■whereunto  the  true  copie  of  his  sayde  Letter  is 
annexed,  etc.    London,  [n.  d.]  4to,   ii,  85,  xi. 

"SStrype,    Annals,    iii    (i):    634.     Brook, 
Puritans,  i :  313. 

"^Strype,  Annals,  iii  (i):  634. 
"7  Stephen  Bredwell,  Detection  of  Edward 
Glovers  Heretical  Confection,  etc.,  with  an  Ad- 
monition to  the  followers  of  Glover  and  Browne 
(1586),  [119].  The  only  copy  of  this  book 
which  I  have  ever  seen  is  in  the  Cambridge 
(Eng.)  University  Library.  Press-mark :  [8. 
29.49.] 

^^^Ibid,  119. 

"9Strype,  Annals,  iii  (i):  634. 
"oThe  letter— which  Strype   has  imper- 
fectly printed  —  is  as  follows: 

"  Acknowledginge   my  selfe  most   highlye 
bownde  unto  your  honor  in  yt   you  would 


voutchsafe  for  ths.  poore  &  contemptible  pris- 
oner to  write  so  graciouslye  unto  ye  Arche- 
bishop,  theese  are  to  repaye,  what  poore  rec- 
ompense &  thankes  I  am  able,  wishinge  unto 
your  Ldp.  most  good  I  can,  thoughe  I  am  of 
power  to  do  none,  &  prayinge  to  God  most 
hartylye  for  ye  same.  Also  to  preavent  synis- 
ter  information,  I  thought  it  most  neadefuU 
to  explayne  truly  &  briefely  unto  your  wis- 
dome  ye  capitall  poyntes  for  ye  whh.  we  suffer, 
&  wherein  yt  we  can  be  proved  to  erre,  we 
require  to  be  reformed  by  reason  &  not  by 
rigor. 

"  I.  The  first  and  cheefest  is  inyt  we  teache 
yt  all  men  to  be  justified  must  come  to  Christe, 
who  is  only  &  wholy  our  remission  &  iustifi- 
cation,  by  ye  way  of  true  faythe  &  repentance 
or  amendment  of  lyfe,  as  lohn  Babtiste  teach- 
eth:  and  not  by  faythe  only,  as  Luther  of 
late  hathe  taughte. 

"  2.  The  second  is,  yt  God  hathe  from  ye 
beginninge  chossen  in  Christe  &  predestinate 
none  to  be  in  ye  state  of  salvation  for  yt  time 
as  they  are  not  predestinate  to  be  in  ye  state 
of  charitie  &  true  repentance :  as  Mr.  Calvin 
newly  hath  written. 

"  3.  The  third  &  last,  yt  ye  viniard  of  God, 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


87 


Burghley,  who  so  often  befriended  Browne,  implying  similar 
kindness  received  by  himself,  and  explaining  somewhat  his  real 
views. 

I  need  hardly  remind  you  that  it  has  been  usual  —  almost 
universal  —  to  brand  Robert  Browne  as  an  ambitious  bigot  in  his 
earlier,  and  a  contemptible  sneak  in  his  later,  years ;  with  the 
easy  if  not  inevitable  inference  that  he  must  have  been  a  hypo- 
crite through  all.  Fuller,  who,  not  only  by  his  eminence  as  a 
church  historian,  but  by  the  fact  that  he  was  a  native  of  the 
vicinity,  and,  in  his  own  childhood  had  often  seen  the  man,  has 
usually  been  taken  as  the  most  trustworthy  witness  concerning 
him,  would  not  believe  that  Brow^ne  ever  really  recanted  his 
Brovvnism  ;  insinuating  that,  by  collusion  between  Lord  Burgh- 
ley, then  Earl  of  Exeter,  and  the  ecclesiastical  authorities,  he 
was  allowed  to  enjoy  the  living  without  compliance  with  its 
standards,  or  performance  of  its  duties.  He  says  that  he  had 
lapsed  from  Sabbatarian  strictness ;  that  he  neither  lived  with 
the  wife  he  had  vowed  to  cherish,  nor  preached  in  the  church 
whose  tithes  he  pocketed ;  and  pictures  him  as  a  disagreeable, 
obstinate  and  quarrelsome  old  man,  who  had  quite  outlived  all 
friendship,  and  whose  dying  was,  through  neglect  of  duty  and 
contempt  of  law,  among  felons  in  a  common  prison."'  To  this 
Robert  Baillie,  who  was  not  in  the  habit  of  letting  slip  any 
opportunity  to  throw  in  some  darker  shadow  when  he  was  paint- 
ing the  picture  of  a  theological  adversary,  ten  years  before  had 
added'" — he  says  he  has  "  heard  it  from  reverend  Ministers  "  — 


ye  churche  of  Christe,  is  not  given  to  sutch 
who  prof  esse  in  vvorde  only :  but  only  to  sutch 
who  bringe  fourth  ye  frute  thereof  in  there 
seasons,  ffor  ye  discussinge  whereof  we  re- 
ferre  our  selues  to  ye  due  tryall  &  examina- 
tion of  ye  worde  especiallie,  as  also  to  ye  au- 
thoritie  of  ancient  ffathers  agreable  there- 
unto, by  ye  wh.  yf  we  shall  be  convicte  before 
indifferent  Judges  in  an  open  assemblye,  we 
offer  our  selues  willingely  to  be  reformed,  or 
els  refuse  no  punishment.  Humbly  beseech- 
ing all  in  authoritie  yt  we  may  fynde  this  ac- 
quitie,  wh.  theves,  murtherers  &  all  malefac- 
tors fynde,  to  weete,  that  our  Accusers  &  Ad- 
versaries may  not  be  our  Judges:  yt  our 
causes  may  not  be  determined  of  in  corners  : 


yt  they  may  not  handle  us  as  they  like  them 
selues  :  And  so  shall  we  not  haue  ye  cause  we 
haue  in  whh.  to  complayne  of  there  iniquitie 
&  tiranie. 

"  The  Lorde  lesus  preserue  you  &  yours  from 
all  euill  for  ever.     Amen. 

"  Your  humble  Orator,  Edward  Glover." 

[The  letter  is  not  dated,  but  —  though  cal- 
endared at  1596  —  it  is  endorsed  in  a  hand- 
writing of  the  time,  "Ap.  1586.  Ed.  Glover 
to  my  L.; "  which  Strype  accepts  as  the  true 
date].     Lansdcnviie  MSS.,\xyi\  :  50. 

•21  C/ih.  Hist.,  v:  68. 

122  The  D/sswasive,  etc.,  was  first  published 
in  1645;  ^^'^^  ^''St  edition  of  Fuller's  Church 
History  came  out  in  1655. 


88 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


that  he  "  was  a  common  beater  of  his  poor  old  wife,  and  would 
not  stick  to  defend  publikely  this  his  wicked  practice ;  "  that  he 
was  "  an  open  profaner  of  the  Sabbath ;  "  and  that  it  was  because 
he  was  withholding  the  small  pittance  of  the  curate  whom  "  lazi- 
nesse  in  his  Calling  made  him  keep,"  that  he  was  where  he  was, 
when  death  took  him  away."^  Pagitt,  who  was  one  of  the  best 
of  haters,  contemporaneously  contributed  to  this  ugly  portrait 
one  touch  of  varnish,  by  appending  what  he  says  was  the  justi- 
fication which  Browne  was  wont  to  offer  for  his  brutality  to  his 
wife ;  to  wit :  that "  he  did  not  beate  her  as  his  wife,  but  as  a  curst 
old  woman."  "■*  Honorus  Regius  went  even  further  than  this, 
styling  him :  "  Vir  impius,  et  dissolutissimas  vitae.""^ 

Contemptuous  and  disgraceful  as  are  these  statements  of  the 
Church  of  England  writers,  it  is  not  strange  that  on  the  other 
side  those  whom  Browne  deserted  should  speak  reproachfully 
of  his  character,  and  resist  the  Ixiptism  of  his  name ;  the  more 
that  —  as  we  shall  have  occasion  to  see  hereafter  —  most  of  the 
leadins:  men  who  identified  themselves  with  the  earlier  fortunes 
of  the  Congregational  way,  particularly  in  New  England,  were 
thoroughly  afraid  of  democracy,  and  were  ever  exercising  their 
ingenuity  upon  the  contrivance  of  some  kind  of  Congregational- 
ism which  should  be  Presbyterianism,  without  being  such.  Men 
thus  minded,  disrelishing  the  central  element  of  his  system  as 
heartily  as  they  thought  themselves  entitled  to  mislike  his  char- 
acter, could  hardly  he  expected  to  deal  tenderly  with  Robert 
Browne.  So  we  are  quite  prepared  to  find  Henry  Ainsworth 
and  Francis  Johnson,  speaking,  in  1604,  of  their  Amsterdam 
company  of  believers  as  "  such  trve  Christians,  as  are  commonly 
(but  vniustly)  called  Brovvnists ;  "  '"^  and  Gov.  Bradford,  protest- 
ing against  the  injury  done  to  the  Plymouth  men  in  being  des- 
ignated by  his  name,  "  whose  person  they  never  knew,  whose 
writings  few  if  any  of  them  ever  saw,  and  whose  errors  and  back- 
slidings  they  have  constantly  borne  witness  against ; "  '"^  and 
John  Cotton  saying:  "to  speak  with  reason,  if  any  be  justly  to 


^~i  Dissimsive  frovi  the  Erroiirs  of  the  Time 
(1645),  14- 

^^-^ Hcresiography,  etc.  (originally  1645)  (ed. 
1654),  58.  He  refers  to  this  again:  "Father 
Browne,  who  would  curstly  correct  his  old 
wife,  as  before."    66. 


'25  In  his  De  Statu  EcclesicB  in  Anglia,  as 
cited  by  J.  Peirce,  VindicicE  Fratrum  Disseii- 
tientium  in  Anglia,  etc.  (1710),  57. 

^"^^  Apologie  or  Defence,  etc.  [title]. 

>27  Dialogue,  etc.,  Young''s  Chronicles  of  Ply- 
mouth,  444. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


89 


be  called  Brownlsts,  It  is  onely  such  as  revolt  from  Separation 
to  Formality,  and  from  thence  to  prophanenesse ;  ""^  and,  almost 
in  our  own  time,  the  well-read  Hanbury  affirming  that  the  rector 
of  Achurch  "  left  to  the  Church  of  England  the  ample  legacy  of 
his  shame."  "^ 


I  conceive  that  the  question  needing  settlement  in  the  outset, 
if  we  would  form  any  just  conception  and  fair  estimate  of  this 
man's  quality  and  work,  is  whether  to  human  eye  he  were  or 
were  not  genuine  in  the  religious  character  of  his  early  life,  and 
the  spirit  of  his  Separatist  theories  and  ministry.  Upon  this, 
fortunately,  we  do  not  lack  abundant  and  apparently  unim- 
peachable evidence.  The  tests  which  we  should  apply  and 
regard  as  conclusive  in  any  contemporary  case,  would  surely  be : 
first,  the  opinion  of  those  having  means  of  knowledge  who  are 
presumably  themselves  good  judges  of  Christian  character ;  and, 
second,  the  personal  statements  of  the  subject  of  inquiry.  It  so 
happens  that  both  of  these  are  within  our  reach  in  this  case  in 
a  manner  somewhat  remarkable  at  this  distance  of  time. 

As  to  the  first,  we  have  his  own  averment,  which  does  not 
lack  corroboration,  that  the  Rev.  Richard  Greenham,  of  Dry 
Drayton,  was  for  a  time  his  theological  tutor,  and  the  original 
promoter,  and  first  sponsor,  of  his  ministry.'^"  Who,  then,  was 
Richard  Greenham  ?  The  answer  is  not  difficult,  since,  beside 
the  verdict  of  his  contemporaries,  his  own  "  Works  "  '^'  still  testify 
of  his  temper  and  toil.  We  first  hear  of  him,  apparently  about 
1573,  as  rendering  to  the  Bishop  of  Ely  an  "  Apologie,"  on 
"  being  commanded  to  subscribe,  and  to  use  the  Romishe  hab- 
ite,"  in  which  he  announced  his  "plaine,  determinate  and  resolued 
purpose,"  that  he  "  neyther  can,  nor  will,  weare  the  apparrell, 
nor  subscribe  vnto  it,  or  the  communion  booke."  '^^  We  learn 
elsewhere  that  "  his  constant  course  was  "  to  preach  thrice  on 
the  Lord's  Day,  then  once  on  Mondays,  Tuesdays  and  Wednes- 


128  Way  of  Cong.  Churches  Cleared,  etc. 
(164S),  s. 

^'^9 Hist.  Mem.  relating  to  Independents,  etc. 
(1839),  i:  24. 

•30  T7-ve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  2. 

■31  The  IVorkes  of  the  Reverend  and  Faith- 
fvll  Servant  of  Jesvs  Christ,   Mr.  Richard 


Greenham,  Minister  and  Preacher  of  the  Word 
of  God,  collected  into  one  Volume,  etc.,  folio, 
(mine  is  the  fifth  edition),  London,  1612,  pp. 
xviii,  875,  xi. 

132  See  the  Apologie  or  Aunswere,  as  re- 
printed by  Waldegrave  in  A  Fart  of  a  Regis- 
ter, etc.  (1590),  S6-93. 


90  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

days,  on  Thursdays  to  catechize  the  youth,  and  on  Fridays  to 
preach  again ;  that,  on  these  week-day  occasions,  he  "  would  be 
in  the  Pulpit  in  the  morning  as  soon  as  he  could  well  see,"  in 
order  that  his  farmer  hearers  might  feel  able  to  afford  the  time 
to  attend  on  his  ministry ;  that  twice  a  day  he  prayed  in  his 
family,  and  after  sermon  examined  his  servants.  He  was  so 
thoughtful  of  the  poor  that,  in  a  time  of  scarcity,  when  barley 
was  ten  groats  a  bushel,  he  managed  that  it  should  be  sold  for 
four  in  his  town ;  kept  but  two  beasts  himself,  that  the  needy 
mieht  have  his  fodder ;  and  when  others  sold  their  straw  for 
"two  shillings  a  dayes  thrash,"  he  sold  his  for  ten  pence  —  so  by 
his  prudence  keeping  the  low-hearted  from  famishing.'^^  It  is 
easy  to  see  from  his  printed  Remains  that  he  was  an  eminently 
godly  man ;  the  sweet  savor  of  intense  and  memorable  conse- 
cration exhaling  in  rare  perfume  from  every  page.  He  had  a 
peculiar  interest  in  young  men,  and  in  Cambridge  young  men, 
and  a  memorial  of  his  to  a  person  of  quality  pleads  touchingly 
for  such  pecuniary  aid  as  should  at  least  keep  them  from  being 
driven  by  hunger  "  into  the  Ministerie,  both  vnseasonably  and 
hurtfully."'^'*  He  was  greatly  exercised,  moreover,  as  to  the 
awful  dangers  of  hypocrisy  and  hardness  of  heart  in  professedly 
Christian  people,  and  especially  in  those  who  preach.  The 
devil,  he  says,  "  knoweth  it  is  more  dangerous  to  poyson  the 
Fountaine,  whereof  all  drinke,  than  the  cup  whereof  one  drink- 
eth ;  and  therefore  hee  hath  well  prouided  the  Ministerie  to  bee 
but  a  spring,  whereat  all  the  wilde  Asses  quench  their  thirst."  '^^ 
Evil  ministers,  he  declares,  "  bee  like  to  bels  calling  other  to  the 
places  where  they  neuer  come ;  to  blacke  sope,  making  white 
and  remaining  blacke  ;  to  blunt  whetstones,  which  sharpen  other 
things  but  they  continue  dull ;  to  rough  ragged  files,  smoothing 
al  other  things,  themselues  remaining  rough  and  not  changed; 
to  Noahs  ship-wrights,  which  make  the  Arke,  but  themselves 
were  not  saued  in  it ;  "  '^^  and  he  "  feared  much  the  preposterous 
zeale  and  hastie  running  of  young  men  into  the  Ministerie,; 
because,  as  iudgment,  so  also  stayednesse,  and  moderation,  vse, 
experience,  grauitie  in  ordering  affections,  and  the  hauing  some 

133  Harleian  MSS.,  6037  :  17.     See  also  S.    |       i34  Works  (as  above),  S74. 
Clarke,  Lives  of  Thirty-two  English  Divines,  m  Ibid,  yjo. 

etc.  (eel.  1677),  12.  I       .36//;/^,  400. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers,  91 

masterie  ouer  corruption,  was  needful  in  him  that  should  teach 
others."  '^^  With  all  this  he  did  not  estimate  highly  the  impor- 
tance of  the  questions  then  agitated  as  to  church  polity. 
"  Many,"  we  find  him  writing,  "  meddle  and  stirre  much  about  a 
new  Church  gouernment,  which  are  senseles  and  barren,  in  the 
doctrine  of  new  birth :  but  alas  wdiat  though  a  man  know  many 
things,  and  yet  know  not  himselfe  to  be  a  new  creature  in  lesus 
Christ  1  It  is  often  the  jDolice  of  Sathan  to  make  vs  trauell  in 
some  good  thing  to  come,  when  more  fitly  we  might  be  occu- 
pied in  good  things  present."  '^^  He  was  a  decided  reformer, 
but  a  Puritan,  and  he  reasoned  thus:  "it  is  one  thing  to  liue 
where  meanes  of  pure  worship  are  wanting;  another  to  bee 
where  false  worshijD  is  erected :  for  the  first  we  are  not  to  flie 
the  Church,  but  by  prayer  and  patience  to  stay  the  Lords  mercie: 
for  the  other,  we  must  depart  because  of  that  abomination."  '^^ 

The  first  sood  thins:  here  is  that  Robert  Browne  was  himself 
drawn  toward  such  a  man,  and  of  his  own  choice  continued  for 
a  considerable  period  a  member  of  his  household,  and  a  pupil 
in  his  school  of  the  prophets.'-*"  One  finds  it  difficult  to  conceive 
that  an  insincere  and  scheming  soul  should  feel  itself  attracted 
to  be,  and  to  remain,  within  the  nearest  sweep  and  most  urgent 
force  of  such  an  influence.  The  account  of  the  matter  which 
he  gives  is,  that  he  was  led  thus  to  Mr.  Greenham  because  "  he 
hard  sai  "  that  he  "  of  all  others,"  was  "  most  forwarde  "  [i.  e.:  in 
religious  reform]  and  so  he  "  thought  that  Vvith  him,  &  by  him, 
he  should  have  some  stai  of  his  care  &  hope  of  his  purpose."  '^' 


. 


m  Ibid,  24. 

n^Ibid,  519. 

139  Jbid,  296.  Nor  was  this  reasoning  sug- 
gested by  any  want  o£  courage  on  his  part,  for 
we  find  him  terrible  in  invective  of  wrong ;  as 
where  he  represents  the  souls  "lying  vnder 
the  grislie  altars  of  destruction"  in  conse- 
quence of  negligent  pastors,  as  crying  out: 
"  O  Lord,  the  reuenger  of  bloud,  behold  these 
men  whom  thou  hast  set  ouer  vs  to  giue  vs 
the  bread  of  life,  but  they  haue  not  giuen  it  vs, 
our  toongs,  and  the  toongs  of  our  children 
haue  sticken  to  the  roofe  of  our  mouthes,  for 
calling,  and  crying,  and  they  would  not  take 
pitie  on  vs :  we  haue  giuen  them  the  tenths 
which  thou  hast  appointed  vs,  but  they  haue 
not  giuen  vs  thy  truth  which  thou  hast  com- 
manded them :  reward  them  O  Lord  as  they 

9 


haue  rewarded  vs,  let  the  bread  betweene 
their  teeth  turne  vnto  rottennes  in  their  bow- 
els, let  them  be  clothed  with  shame,  and  con- 
fusion of  face  as  with  a  garment,  let  their 
wealth  as  the  doung  from  the  earth  be  swept 
away  by  their  executors,  and  vpon  their  gold 
and  siluer  which  they  haue  falsely  treasvred 
vp,  let  continually  be  written.  The  price  of 
bloud,  the  price  of  bloud ;  for  it  is  the  valew 
of  our  bloud,  .  .  .  forget  not  the  bloud  of  many 
when  thou  goest  into  iudgement."     Ibid,  831. 

140  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  2. 
Browne  says :  "  Wherefore,  as  those  which  in 
ould  tyme  were  called  the  prophetes  &  children 
of  the  prophetes  &  lined  to  gether,  because  of 
corruptions  among  others,  so  came  he  vnto 
him." 

141  Ibid. 


92  Congregationalism,  as  seen  i?i  its  Literature. 

And  the  second  pleasant  fact  in  this  connection  is,  that  such  a 
man  thought  so  well  of  his  young  pupil  and  friend,  as  —  with  all 
his  own  evident  insight  of  character,  his  general  conservatism 
on  such  subjects,  and  his  solicitude  not  merely  as  to  the  entrance 
of  unworthy  men  into  the  ministry,  but  as  to  the  premature  en- 
trance of  worthy  ones,  as  well  —  to  suffer  him  after  he  had  taken 
some  apprenticeship  in  first  speaking  "  of  that  part  of  scripture 
Vvhich  was  vsed  to  be  red  after  meales,"  "  to  teach  openlie  in 
his  parish  "  without  "  leaue  &  special  word  from  the  bishop." 
Pao-itt  refers  to  the  connection  between  the  two  men,  and  says 
Browne,  before  finally  leaving  the  Church  of  England,  informed 
Mr.  Greenham  of  his  intentions,  and  that  the  Drayton  pastor 
dissuaded  his  old  pupil ;  but  even  Pagitt  seems  to  admit  that  Mr. 
Greenham  expressly  acknowledged  he  "  doubted  not "  the  integ- 
rity of  his  purpose.'^^ 

This  is  substantial  —  and  I  venture  to  think  sufficient  — 
external  endorsement ;  and  I  now  call  your  attention  to  some 
proof  from  the  man's  own  pen  of  the  genuineness  of  his  Chris- 
tian experience,  and  the  honesty  of  his  purpose  in  entering  the 
ministry.  In  general,  I  may  say  I  could  not  entertain  a  doubt 
that  any  Christian  of  sound  discernment  who  should  carefully 
examine  his  rude  little  quarto,  entitled  A  True  and  Short  Declara- 
tion, both  of  the  Gathering  and  loyning  together  of  Certaine  Persons : 
and  also  of  the  Lamentable  Breach  and  Division  which  fell  amongst 
Them,  which  is  the  modest  name  he  gave  to  the  constructive 
autobiography  to  which  I  have  before  referred,  would  rise  from 
its  perusal  —  while  regretting,  though  scarcely  wondering  at, 
some  things  therein  —  with  a  profound  and  tender  satisfaction 
in  the  godly  honesty  with  which  it  was  written.  I  can  only  pre- 
sent you  with  a  bit  from  here  and  there,  toward  the  proof  of 
what  I  say. 

When  he  begins  the  story  of  his  starting  out  upon  life  for 
himself,  he  declares  that  he  had  "  a  special  care  to  teach  relig- 
ion with  other  learning  "  to  his  "  schollers."  The  thing  which* 
chiefly  grieved  him  in  the  methods  of  instruction  to  which  he 
had  to  submit,  was,  that  the  children  could  not  "  profit  so  much 
in   religion,  as  that  their  other  studies  &  learnincr  miofht  be 


'42  Heresiography  52.     He  says  he  (R.  B.)    |    "  went  away  in  his  hot  zeale." 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers.  93 

blessed  thereby."  It  was  his  conviction,  thus  engendered,  that 
something  must  somehow  be  wrong  in  the  practical  relations  of 
religion  to  society,  which  led  him  wholly  to  give  "  him  selfe  to 
search  &  find  out  the  matters  of  the  church :  as  how  it  was  to 
be  guided  &  ordered,  &  what  abuses  there  were  in  the  ecclesi- 
astical gouernment  then  vsed."  He  had  one  rule :  "  Whatso- 
ever thinges  he  ffound  belonging  to  the  church,  &  to  his 
calling  as  a  member  off  the  church,  he  did  put  it  in  practis." 
He  labored  in  his  school  —  "as  all  the  Townsemen  where  he 
taught  gave  him  witnes  "  —  that  "  the  kingdom  off  God  might 
appeare."  It  was  because  it  seemed  to  him  that  "  by  some  bet- 
ter waie  he  might  profit  the  church,"  that  he  abandoned  teach- 
ing as  a  profession,  and  went  back  to  the  university  and  to  Mr. 
Greenham.  He  says  "  he  might  haue  lived  with  his  father,  being 
a  man  of  some  countenaunce,'^^  and  have  wanted  nothinge,  if  he 
hadd  beene  so  disposed,  but  his  care  as  alwayes  before,  so  then 
especially,  being  set  on  the  church  of  God,  he  asked  leave  of 
his  father  &  tooke  his  lournie  to  Cambridge."  It  was  for  the 
reason  that  the  way  of  the  Bishops  did  not  seem  to  him  to  lead 
to  the  paths  of  spiritual  peace,  that  he  preached  in  Benet  church 
against  them.  The  q-reat  answer  which  he  made  to  that  Cam- 
bridge  church,  when  declining  their  earnest  and  repeated  call  to 
their  pulpit,  was  that  his  first  appeal  must  be  to  conscience  and 
to  God,  and  his  chief  endeavor,  to  act  as  "  his  dutie  did  bind 
him."  It  was  the  conviction  to  which  he  was  finally  and  unal- 
terably forced,  that  it  was  hopeless  to  expect  the  needed  reform- 
ation of  spiritual  life  from  the  old-fashioned  Popish  system  of 
parish  churches,  which  drove  him  to  the  conclusion  that  resort 
must  be  had  to  associations  of  believers,  who  were  godly  men, 
"  be  they  never  so  few."  This  conclusion  was  reached  "  with 
manie  teares."  His  sole  object  in  leaving  Cambridge  for  Nor- 
wich —  sending  back  the  money  of  the  church  which  besought 
his  continuance  with  them  —  was  that  he  might  have  the  com- 
fort and  the  advantage  of  being  with  those  whom  he  thought  to 
be  living  nearest  to  God  of  all  of  whom  he  could  hear  anything 
in  the  kingdom.  So  implicit  and  literal  was  his  acceptance  of 
the  Word  of  God,  that  he  was  disposed  to  question  the  sound- 


'43 "  Importance ;    account."     Halliwell's     |     Did.  Archaisms,  ^tc.,?,\i}o\oc&. 


94  Congregatio7ialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

ness  of  his  friend  Harrison's  conviction  that  "  his  first  calling  & 
effectuall  stirring  to  goodness  was  on  a  certaine  time  when  he 
red  in  the  Bible,"  because  he  himself  understood  Paul  to  teach 
that  "  faith  cometh  by  hearing  "  a  spoken  gospel.  The  special 
burden  which  was  on  his  spirit  concerning  his  little  church  when 
it  was  formed  at  Norwich,  was  "  that  all  should  further  the  king- 
dom off  God  in  themselues  &  especiallie  in  their  charge  & 
househould,  iff  thei  had  anie,  or  in  their  freindes  &  companions 
&  whosoeuer  Vvas  worthie."  And,  finally,  there  runs  like  a 
golden  thread  through  all  his  simple  and  homely  narrative,  a  per- 
fectly apparent,  never  obtrusive  but  often  exampled,  willingness 
to  suffer  even  unto  bonds  and  imprisonment  for  the  sake  of 
bearing  witness  to  the  truth.  When  his  Norwich  flock  were 
hesitating  whether  to  flee  out  of  England,  from  the  Archbish- 
op's dungeon  in  London  he  wrote  to  them  "  that  thei  were  to 
do  that  good  in  England  which  possiblie  thei  might  do  before 
their  departure,  &  that  thei  ought  not  to  remoue  before  thei  had 
yet  further  testified  the  trueth  &  the  Lord  had  with  strong  hand 
delivered  them  fro  these.  And  rather  indeed  would  he  haue 
it  to  be  a  deliuerance  by  the  Lord,  then  a  coweardly  fleeing  off 
their  owne  deuising."  '•*^ 

These  all,  I  submit,  are  not  the  words  of  a  charlatan,  nor  of 
a  restless  and  ambitious  fanatic.  There  is  too  much  of  the  fine 
flavor  of  evangelical  truth,  too  much  of  the  sad  soberness  of  a 
.broken  and  contrite  heart,  about  them  for  that.  And  when  cor- 
roborated by  the  external  testimony  of  one  of  the  best  men  of 
his  time,  having  opportunity  of  faithful  knowledge,  is  it  possible 
to  entertain  a  reasonable  doubt  that  it  was  as  a  man  who  walked 
with  God,  and  who  eagerly  sought  to  be  a  co-worker  with  Christ 
on  earth,  that  Robert  Browne  began,  in  his  impetuous  youth,  his 
career  as  an  ecclesiastical  reformer  ? 

I  am  ready,  then,  to  approach,  to  open,  and  to  explore  his 
writings  w4th  that  prepossession  of  confidence  and  respect, 
which  the  heart-born  utterances  of  any  man  w^ho  speaks  out  of 
the  depths  of  a  prayerful,  self-denying  and  consecrated  life,  may 
rightly  challenge  from  kindred  spirits. 

Besides  the  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  and  the  unrecognized 
treatise,  mention  of  which  has  been  made  in  connection  with  his 

M4  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  i,  2,  6,    |    7,  lo,  20. 


Robert  Browiie  and  his  Co-workers. 


95 


visit  to  Scotland  on  his  way  home  from  Zeland ;  another  of 
which  we  know  as  little,  and  for  the  little  that  we  do  know  of 
which  we  are  indebted  to  the  same  sermon  of  Bancroft,  w^herein 
a  passage  from  it  is  cited  as  from  "  a  treatise  of  his  [Browne] 
against  one  Barow;"'''^  a  reply  from  his  pen  to  Stephen  Bred- 
well's  Admonition  to  the  followers  of  Glover  and  Browne,  which 
appears  to  have  been  circulated  in  manuscript  but  never  printed, 
and  two  other  similar  manuscripts ;  '•^^  we  have  two  separate 
works,  the  first  (comprising,  as  I  have  said,  three  several  trea- 
tises) printed  at  Middelberg,  and  the  second  at  London.  In  its 
completeness,  the  former  begins  with  y^  Treatise  of  Reformation 
without  Tarying  for  anie,  and  of  the  wickednesse  of  those  Pi^eachers 
which  will  not  reforme  till  the  Magistrate  commaunde  or  compell 
them.  [4to  (n.  p.),  pp.  i8.]  Then  follows  A  Treatise  vpon  the 
2 J.  of  Matthewe,  both  for  an  Order  of  Studying  and  Handling  the 
Scriptures,  and  also  auoyding  the  Popishe  disorders,  and  vngodly 
comtmion  of  all  false  Christians,  and  especiallie  of  wicked  Preach- 
ers and  Hirelings.  [4to  (n.  p.),  pp.  44.]  The  third  part  is  enti- 
tled A   Booke  which  sheweth  the  life  and  manners  of  all  true 


I 


145  Sermon  at  Paiiles  Crosse,  etc.,  76.  I  give 
the  whole  passage  which  Bancroft  quotes,  both 
for  its  intrinsic  interest,  and  as  a  means  of  the 
possible  identification  of  the  book.  I  think 
the  "treatise"  must  have  been  printed,  or 
Bancroft  would  scarcely  have  fallen  in  with  it, 
or,  if  he  had  found  it  in  MS.  would  have  men- 
tioned that  fact.  "  Whereas  you  charge  us," 
saith  he,  "in  denieing  Christ  in  his  offices,  and 
consequently  not  to  be  come  in  the  flesh  :  it 
shall  appeere  by  your  presbyterie  or  elder- 
men,  that  indeede  you  are  and  will  be  the 
aldermen  even  to  pull  the  most  ancient  of  all, 
Christ  Jesus  himselfe  by  the  beard :  yea  and 
seeke  not  onely  to  shake  him  by  the  lockes  of 
his  haire  out  of  his  offices,  but  also  all  his  an- 
cients under  him,  I  meane  the  lawful  magis- 
trates and  ministers,  which  have  lawfull  au- 
thoritie  from  him. 

"  Wherefore  not  we  but  you  rather  seeke  the 
.glistering  blase  of  great  name  :  and  if  once 
you  might  get  up  the  names  of  Elders  and 
Presbyters,  what  mischiefe,  crueltie,  and  pride 
would  not  streame  from  that  name,  even  as 
fire  from  a  biasing  star  to  set  on  fire  the  whole 
worlde  ?  For  every  busie  foole,  the  more 
busie  he  were  in  discrediting  others,  and  seek- 


ing mastership  among  the  people,  the  better 
elder  he  should  be  judged.  Yea  and  this  new 
name  of  an  elder  given  him,  were  even  as  a 
sacrament  of  grace,  and  woulde  scale  up  all  his 
knauerie :  that  whatsoever  filthines  dropped 
from  him,  yet  the  skirt  of  his  ancients  gowne 
should  cover  it." 

146 1  judge  that  this  Reply  to  Bredvvell  nev- 
er went  through  the  press,  partly  because  I 
have  found  no  trace  of  any  such  printed  book, 
but  mainly  because  Peter  Fairlambe  in  his 
careful  list  of  "  Bookes  in  defence  of  Brown- 
isme "  which  he  had  read,  sets  down  "  his 
[Browne's]  Aunswere  in  writing  to  Steephen 
Bridewell,  his  first  booke  against  Brownists." 
\The  Recantation  of  a  Brownist,  etc.  (1606), 
19.]  Stephen  Bredwell,  in  his  Detection  of 
Edward  Clover''s  Heretical  Confection,  etc. 
(15S6),  cites  a  passage  from  Browne's  Confer- 
ence with  lif.  P.  «S^  Af.  E.  as  if  it  were  accessi- 
ble (I  take  it  in  MS.)  to  those  whom  he  was 
addressing  [p.  124]  ;  and  also  seems  to  im- 
ply another  MS.  treatise  from  Browne's 
pen,  in  the  Seconde  Answcre  or  Reioynder  to 
Browjies  Replie  for  the  doubts  and  objections  of 
his  Disciple,  to  which  he  devotes  several  pages 
of  his  Rasing  the  Foundations,  etc.  [11-60]. 


96  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Christians,  and  howe  vnlike  they  are  vnto  Turkes  and  Papistes, 
and  Heathen  folke:  Also  the  Pointes  and  Partes  of  all  Diuinitie, 
that  is  of  the  reuealed  will  and  worde  of  God,  are  declared  by  their 
sciicrall  Definitions,  and  Diuisions  in  order  as  followeth.  [4to 
(n-  P-)>  PP-  1 1  ^0  '^^"^^  latter,  which  is  without  date,  was  most 
Hkely  issued  in  1584,  after  his  return  to  England.  It  is  a  thin 
quarto  [pp.  ii,  85,  xi],  entitled  An  Answere  to  Master  Cart- 
vvrio-Jit,  his  Letter  for  Loyning  with  the  English  Churches :  where- 
vnto  the  true  copy  of  his  sayde  Letter  is  annexed. 

From  the  three  of  these  eight  which  are  now  accessible,  we 
shall  find  it  easy  to  develop  the  Brownism  of  Robert  Browne. 
And  if  we  discover  it  to  be,  in  some  essential  features,  other 
than  has  been  commonly  represented ;  it  will  not  furnish  the  first 
instance  on  record  in  which  a  teacher  has  been  proved  to  be  a 
surer  witness  than  his  doubtful  friends  or  his  undoubted  ene- 
mies, of  the  actual  inner  substance  and  vital  force  of  his  own 
doctrine. 

The  first  thing  to  be  considered,  if  we  desire  clear  and  accu- 
rate comprehension  of  this  Brownism,  is  its  point  of  contact  with, 
and  of  departure  from,  the  Puritanism  out  of  which  it  was  devel- 
oped. It  has  been  usually,  I  do  not  know  but  I  should  almost 
do  right  to  say  invariably,  represented  as  a  movement  solely  for 
the  change  of  form  —  conceived  and  carried  out  purely  in  the 
interest  of  polity.  The  latest  revision  of  the  ponderous  Ency- 
clopcsdia  Britannica  —  in  a  volume  bearing  date  within  the  last 
twelve-month,  and  aiming  to  be  a  standard  authority  upon  all 
points  which  it  treats  —  says:  "  The  occasion  of  the  Brownists' 
separation  was  not  any  fault  they  found  with  the  faith,  but  only 
with  the  discipline  and  form  of  government  of  the  other  churches 
in  England."'''''  There  is  of  course  a  sense  in  which  this  is  true ; 
yet,  unexplained,  it  must  tend  to  suggest  an  impression  not  only 
essentially  misleading,  but  unworthy  of  the  men  whom  it  is 
seeking  to  describe.  Browne  was  not  a  peevish  plotter,  uneasy 
with  what  was,  -and  looking  every  whither  restless  for  what 
might  be,  until,  the  idea  of  democracy  in  ecclesiastical  form 
occurring  to  him,  he  must  needs  move  heaven  and  earth  to  have 


■47  Article  suh  notni/ie.  Diderot  said,  as  well, 
(1772) :  "Ce  n'etoit  pas  pour  les  articles  de 
foi  qu'ils  sc  separoient  des  autres  communions, 


mais  a  cause  de  la  discipline  ecclesiastique ; 
et  surtout  de  la  forme  du  gouvernement  de 
I'eglise."     \_Encyc.,  sub  nomine  Brownisies.l 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers.  97 

it  tried.  On  the  contrary  he  advanced  very  slowly  in  his  retro- 
cession from  things  as  they  were ;  and  only  as  compelled  of  con- 
science, by  a  motive  lying  at  another  point  of  compass  from  all 
thoughts  of  polity.  As  I  have  already  intimated,  the  one  orig- 
inal, urgent,  controlling  thought,  which  grew  to  be  a  burden  upon 
his  soul  which  he  could  no  longer  carry,  was  that  of  the  laxness, 
the  corruption,  the  practical  ungodliness  of  those  parish  assem- 
blies of  all  sorts  of  persons  which  were  the  only  churches  that 
the  Church  of  England  knew.  Not  merely  the  worldliest,  and 
the  most  selfish  and  greedy  people,  but  unbelievers  and  those  of 
scandalous  lives,  might  legally,  if  in  point  of  fact  they  did  not 
habitually,  partake  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  without  protest,  or  dis- 
tinction, side  by  side  with  the  very  elect  and  anointed  of  God. 
It  will  be  instructive  to  notice,  further  than  has  been  implied  in 
what  has  been  already  said,  with  some  minuteness,  how  his  mind 
labored  on  this  point  in  the  beginning. 

"  No  man  can  serue  twoe  contrarie  maisters,  saieth  Christ  (Matt,  vi.),  nether 
can  thai  be  the  Lordes  people  without  his  staffe  of  beutie  &  bandes  (Zac.  xi : 
7);  that  is,  without  the  Lordes  gouermet.  For  his  couenant  is  disanulled, 
as  it  followeth  in  the  10.  verse.  Novve  his  gouernment  &  sceptre  ca  not  be 
ther,  where  much  ope  wickednes  is  incurable.  For  if  ope  wickedness  must 
needes  be  suffered,  it  is  suffered  in  those  which  are  without :  as  Paul  saieth 
what  haue  I  to  do  to  iudge  those  which  are  Avithout  (i  Cor.  v:  12),  And 
againe  he  sayeth  even  of  these  latter  times,  that  men  shall  be  louers  of  them 
selues,  couetous,  boasters,  proud,  cursed  speakers,  disobediet  to  parents, 
vnthackfull,  vnholie,  without  naturall  affection,  truce-breakers,  false  accusers, 
intemperate,  feirce,  dispisers  of  them  which  are  good,  traiters,  headie,  high- 
mided,  louers  of  pleasures  more  then  louers  of  God,  haueing  a  shewe  of  godli- 
ness, but  hauing  denied  the  power  thereof.  From  such  we  must  turn  awaie  as 
Paul  warneth  (2  Tim.  iii :  5),  that  is  we  must  count  them  none  of  the  church  & 
leauethem,  whether  in  all  these,  or  in  some  of  them,  theie  be  openlie  soe  faultie, 
as  that  thei  be  incurable.  Also  if  anie  be  forced  by  lavves,  penalties  &  perse- 
cution, as  in  those  parishes,  to  ioine  with  anie  such  persons,  ether  in  the  sacra- 
mentes,  or  in  the  seruice  &  worship  of  God,  thei  ought  vtterlie  to  forsake 
the,  &  auoid  such  wickednes.  For  the  abomination  is  set  vp,  antichrist  is 
got  into  his  throne,  &  who  ought  to  abide  it.  yea  who  ought  not  to  seeke  from 
sea  to  sea,  &  from  land  to  land,  as  it  is  written  (Amos  viii :  12),  to  haue  the 
worde  and  the  sacramentes  better  ministred,  &  his  seruice  &  worship  in  bettei 
manner,"  ^*^ 

It  was  mainly  because  the  Bishops  justified  this  state  of  things, 
that  he  declared  they  could  not  be  Christ's  ministers.     And  it 

n^  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  Gic, -J.    See    |    also  dosing  sentences  of  7>^a/.^/i^<?/^,etc.,l8. 


98 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


was  because  Mr.  Cartwright,  and  even  his  good  teacher  Mr. 
Greenham,  and  the  Presbyterian  Puritans  generally,  not  only 
saw  their  way  clear  to  remain  without  protest  in  connection  with 
such  a  system ;  '^^  but  proposed  nothing  whatever  in  the  way  of 
any  modification  of  church  arrangements  which  would  cut  loose 
the  o-odly  from  the  ungodly  alliances  forced  upon  them  by  the 
State,  that  the  thought  of  coming  out  to  be  separate,  first  sug- 
gesting itself  as  an  expedient  of  relief,  grew  in  the  fiery  logic  of 
his  meditations  to  be  the  only  philosophical  method  of  right 
action ;  as,  to  his  subsequent  reflection,  it  revealed  itself  to  lead 
to  the  exact  reproduction  of  the  original  methods  which  inspira- 
tion has  chronicled.  "  Some  preachers,"  he  said  to  Harrison, 
"  while  thei  were  forward  and  did  striue  for  reformation,  soe 
long  thei  did  good :  but  Vvhen  they  relented,  and  fell  to  miti- 
gations and  tolerating:  thei  did  not  so  much  good  before,  but 
then  thei  did  twise  soe  much  hurtt."  '5°  The  lungs  of  his  soul 
were  suffocating,  and  he  broke  forth  because  he  must  have  air. 
If  any  one  village  or  town  were  fully  ready  for  reform,  it  was  so 
tied  down  by  the  interlacings  of  the  system  that  all  others  must 
be  waited  for ;  and  the  magistrate  must  be  waited  for,  and  the 
magistrate  never  would  be  ready.  And  so  there  was  nothing 
for  it  but  for  those  who  were  ready,  to  move ;  justifying  them- 
selves by  their  clear  sense  of  such  Scripture  as  clearly  teaches 
the  duty  of  those  who  will  be  righteous  to  separate  themselves 
from  the  wicked,  and  trusting  that,  as  he  that  doeth  His  will 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  all  yet  unclear  w^ould  be  made  mani- 
fest in  due  time  to  their  obedience.  The  actual  practical  start- 
ing-point of  Browne's  system,  then,  was  this: 

1.  It  is  necessarily  the  first  duty  of  every  true  Christian  to 
endeavor  the  highest  attainable  purity  of  faith  and  life. 

Others,  necessitated  by  the  application  of  this  to  existing 
matters,  followed. 

2.  The  Church  of  England  was  inwardly  so  corrupt,  and  out- 
wardly so  under  subjection  to  an  unscriptural  hierarchy,  that 


149 "They  are  all  turned  backe  after  bab- 
linge  Prayers  and  toying  worshippe,  after 
priestlie  Preachers,  blinde  Ministers  and  Can- 
on offices,  after  Popishe  attire  and  foolishe 
disguising,  after  fasting,  tythings,  holy  dayes, 


and  a  thousande   more   abominations ;    and 
their  feete  doo  sticke  faste  in  the  myre  and 
dirt  of  all  Poperie,  that  they  can  not  gett  out." 
Treatise  on  2j.  ]\Iatt.,  etc.,  30. 
150  Trve  and  Short  Declaration^  etc.,  1 1. 


I 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers, 


99 


every  true  Christian  ought  to  strive  at  once  to  obtain  its  reform, 
or,  failing  that,  to  separate  from  it  to  follow  Christ  elsewhere. 
We  have  already  noted  his  general  view,  and  as  to  this  corrup- 
tion and  subjection,  he  speaks  much,  and  with  tremendous 
emphasis/^' 


'51  "O  Churche  of  price  I  O  the  famouse 
Church  of  Englande  !  Tell  ye  the  Church, 
that  is,  tell  ye  the  Bishoppe  of  the  Dioces. 
The  Church  can  give  him  authoritie  to  author- 
ise both  the  church  itselfe,  and  the  Ghospell, 
as  if  God  should  intreate  such  a  Prelate  to  be 
good  vnto  him  :  and  as  if  the  church  should 
pul  him  by  the  sleaue,  that  he  put  not  out  her 
eyes.  O  church  without  eyes  1  For  thy  light 
is  shutt  vp  at  the  Bishops  Bene-placiUim.  Art 
thou  the  church  of  Christe,  when  thy  starres 
be  not  in  his  hande,  but  the  fystes  of  thy 
Bishoppes  doo  pull  them  downe  from  thee  ? 
Yet  is  this  church  of  Englande  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  trueth  !  For  the  Bishops  ouer-ryde 
it.  They  are  the  trueth  and  it  is  the  ground. 
It  is  the  Beast  and  they  are  the  Ryders.  It 
stoupeth  as  an  Asse  for  them  to  get  vp.  The 
whippe  of  their  spirituall  courtes,  and  the 
Spurres  of  their  lawes,  and  the  Bridle  of  their 
power,  do  make  it  to  carie  them.  We  giue, 
say  the  Bishopes;  then  wee  take,  saye  the 
Preachers.  Hold,  '  Take  you  Authoritie,'  but 
on  this  condition,  that  you  preach  no  longer 
then  we  list.  Mark  you  this,  say  the  Preach- 
ers :  for  wee  haue  no  authoritie  but  by  the 
Bishops,  &  if  they  giue  it  vs,  why  may  they 
not  take  it  away .-'  So  the  theefe  taker  doth 
please  the  theefe  giuer,  and  the  yong  wolfe 
wanteth,  when  the  olde  wolfe  is  angrie.  O  yee 
wolues,  and  worse  then  hirelings,  which  not 
only  leaue  the  flock  when  ye  see  the  wolfe 
come,  but  also  rauen  and  devoure  the  flocke, 
as  the  Bishoppes  giue  you  leaue."  Treatise 
on  2j.  A/aU.,etc.,  30. 

"  Haue  they  not  open  abominations  and 
wicked  men  amongst  them,  which  they  say 
must  be  tolerated,  because  they  are  incurable  .-' 
Can  they  then  haue  anie  Parte  of  Church  gou- 
ernement,  when  neither  by  rebuke,  nor  by  sep- 
aration, they  can  cleanse  the  church  of  such 
greeuous  wickednes,  but  as  it  pleaseth  the 
Popishe  officers  ?  Is  this  to  binde  the  Kinges 
in  chaynes,  and  the  Nobles  with  fetters  of 
Iron  [Ps.  clxix],  or  to  execute  the  iudgement 
that  is  written.  Such  honour  bee  to  all  his 
Saintes  ?  Is  this  to  fight  with  the  spirituall 
weapons,  whiche  are  not  carnall,  but  mightie 


through  God,  to  caste  down  houldes  :  yea  all 
proude  imaginations,  and  euerie  high  thing  ? 
[i  Cor.  vii.]  Is  not  this  to  bee  servantes 
to  menne,  yea,  to  obey  men  rather  than 
God .''  [Actes  iv.]  Beholde  they  shewe  their 
sinnes  as  Sodome,  and  hyde  them  not,  and 
say,  that  the  Lordes  gouernment  is  not  able 
to  redresse  them,  and  therefore  they  must 
bee  tolerated.  Thus  they  houlde  still  the 
priesthoode  of  Antichriste,  which  is  the  tol- 
erating and  dispensinge  with  wickednesse, 
by  such  wicked  Preachers,  to  make  Christe 
and  Belial  agree.  Therefore  thus  sayeth  the 
Lord  :  I  feede  not  my  flocke  at  Paules  Crosse 
in  London,  or  Saint  Maries  in  Cambridge,  or 
in  your  English  Parishes.  O  ye  my  sheepe 
goe  ye  not  thyther,  as  though  there  were  my 
foulde,  and  there  I  rested  &  fedd  my  flocke: 
for  there  be  shepheardes  and  flockes  also  that 
followe  the,  which  are  not  of  Christ,  for  they 
holde  of  Antichrist.  Beleeue  not  euerie  one 
which  saieth,  loe  here  is  Christ,  or  there  is 
Christ:  but  let  the  Lords  sheepe  heare  his 
voyce,  and  forsake  a  straunger.  They  knewe 
those  sheepefoldes  before  time  that  the  wolfe 
ruled  in  them,  and  there  they  sawe  playnelie 
the  face  of  Antichrist  looking  ouer  them. 

"  But  nowe  they  hide  the  wolue  in  the  folde, 
and  saye  here  is  Christe  :  they  put  a  visarde 
on  his  face,  and  say  that  Antichriste  is  gone, 
he  shall  deuoure  them  no  more.  Thou  art  de- 
ceyued  O  Englande,  though  art  gone  from  one 
destruction  vnto  another :  Thou  hast  escaped 
the  snare,  but  art  fallen  into  the  pitte.  Woe 
to  thee,  for  thy  fall  is  great,  and  who  shall 
rayse  thee  vp .' "    /i>id,  31. 

"  The  Lorde  doeth  shewe  thee  O  Englande, 
if  thou  wilt  searche  the  Scripture,  and  knowe 
his  voyce  therein,  the  crooked  pathes  which 
thou  hast  made  thy  selfe,  &  thy  great  rebel- 
lions. But  thou  art  obstinate,  thy  necke  is  an 
Iron  synewe,  and  thy  browe  brasse.  Behoulde 
thou  seest  not  because  thou  wilt  not  see ;  a 
visarde  hath  deceaued  the,  and  the  sheepes 
clothing  hath  mocked  the :  and  thou  saiest 
I  will  follow  my  shepherdes  which  haue  put 
awaye  Antichrist,  and  yet  behoulde  such  rau- 
ening  &  mischeefe  as  was  neuer  the  like,  and 


100 


Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


■  Perhaps  the  most  telling  argument  which  he  urged  in  proof 
that  the  Church  of  England  could  not  be  a  true  church,  and 
must  therefore  be  separated  from,  was  that  all  true  church  disci- 
pline within  it  was  not  merely  unknown,  but  impossible.  His 
reply  to  Cartwright  is  largely  taken  up  with  the  presentation  of 
this  view.  "  Not  that  we  can  keep  His  commandments  without 
all  breach  or  offense,  for  we  are  not  Donatists,  as  the  adversa- 
ries slander  vs,  that  we  should  say  we  may  be  without  sin,  or 
that  the  church  may  be  without  publick  offences,  or  if  there  fal 
out  some  sort  of  grosser  sins  that  therfore  it  should  cease  to  be 
the  church  of  God ;  we  teach  no  such  doctrine :  but  if  in  any 
church  such  gross  sins  be  incurable,  and  the  church  hath  not 
power  to  redresse  them,  or  rebelliouslle  refuseth  to  redresse 
them,  then  it  ceaseth  to  be  the  church  of  God,  &  so  remain- 
eth  till  it  repent  and  take  better  order."  '^^  "  If  any  wickednes 
be  open  and  the  church  will  not  redress  it,  it  is  guilty  of  the 
wickednes  comitted,  neither  ought  it  to  alledge  that  it  cannot 
redresse  it.  For  it  hath  the  power  of  Christ  to  judge  those 
that  are  within,  &  those  strong  weapons  of  the  spiritual  v/ar- 
fare  which  can  cut  off  all  wicked  disorders  in  the  church. 
Otherwise,  as  we  have  shewed,  it  is  not  the  church  of  God." '" 
3.  There  was  no  hope  of  reform  for  the  Church  of  England 
from  the  civil  power,  neither  any  obligation  to  wait  for  Prince 
or  magistrate.  "  Sence  the  Lord,"  he  says,  "  hath  called  vnto 
the  &  thei  refuse  to  be  reformed  in  so  manie  &  greuous  pollu- 


wickednes  is  gone  forth  from  thy  shepherdes 
into  all  the  land."     Ibid,  32. 

"  They  [the  Bishops]  loue  the  fleece  and 
thinke  on  the  fatte,  and  this  is  their  inwarde 
calling.  .  .  .  The  Popes  olde  house  was  de- 
stroyed in  Englande,  and  they  are  called  to 
builde  him  a  newe.  In  the  time  of  King  Ed- 
ward the  6.  they  began  such  a  building.  They 
had  gotte  the  Popishe  tooles,  but  they  coulde 
not  holde  them.  .  .  .  Let  vs  welcome  wise 
Gentleme  :  they  toke  in  hand  to  build  the 
Lordes  house,  and  now  moe  then  xx.  yeeres 
are  past  in  studying  for  the  groundwork.  O 
perfect  work,  whe  shall  it  end,  which  is  so 
log  in  beginning  ?  "     Ibid,  39. 

^i^  Answere  to  Master  Cartwright,  etc.,  32. 

^Si  Ibid,  84.  Passages  in  another  treatise 
are  worth  citing  here.    "Where  open  wicked- 


nes is  incurable,  &  popish  prelates  do  raigne 
vpholding  the  same,  there  is  not  the  church  & 
Kingdom  of  God.  .  .  So  that  though  there  be  a 
name  of  priests  &  of  preaching,  and  of  God 
amongst  anie,  yet  if  there  be  sett  ouer  them 
idol  shepherdes,  popish  prelates,  &  hireling 
preachers  worse  then  thei,  that  vphoulde  anti- 
christian  abominations,  there  God  doeth  not 
raigne  in  his  kingdom,  nether  are  thei  his 
church,  nether  is  there  his  vvorde  of  message." 
[  Trz'e  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  7.]  "  They 
are  without  the  Lord's  couenant,  &  without 
his  gouernmet;  Thei  haue  altogether  cor- 
rupted their  waies,  thei  haue  broken  the  yoake 
&  Burste  the  bands  in  sunder.  For  euen 
those  which  can  be  none  of  Christ  church 
abidnge  in  such  wickednes,  are  cheefe  in  their 
churches,"  etc.     Ibid,  19. 


r 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


lOI 


tions,  &  also  pursue,  imprison  &  persecute  those  which  "call  for 
redresse,  even  all  the  bloud  of  the  righteous  shed  vpon  the  earth 
vntill  this  dale  shall  come  vpon  them ;  "  's*  while  his  Treatise  of 
Reformation  without  Tarying  for  anie,  etc.,  is  one  extended  plea 
in  proof  of  "  the  wickednesse  of  those  Preachers  which  will  not 
reforme  them  selues  and  their  charge,  because  they  will  tarie  till 
the  Magistrate  commaunde  and  compell  them."  '^^ 

Robert  Browne,  I  must  think,  is  entitled  to  the  proud  preemi- 
nence of  having  been  the  first  writer  clearly  to  state  and  defend 
in  the  English  tongue  the  true  —  and  now  accepted  —  doctrine 
of  the  relation  of  the  magistrate  to  the  church.  He  says  the 
magistrates  "  haue  no  ecclesiasticall  authoritie  at  all,  but  onelie 
as  anie  other  Christians,  if  so  be  they  be  Christians." '^^  And 
again :  "  if  then  the  magistrate  will  commaunde  the  Souldiour 
to  be  a  Minister,  or  the  Preacher  to  giue  ouer  his  calling,  and 
chaunge  it  for  an  other,  they  ought  not  to  obeye  him.  ...  In 
all  thinges  wee  must  firste  looke  what  is  the  Lordes  will  and 
charge,  and  then  what  is  the  will  of  man.  .  .  And  this  freedome 
haue  all  Christians,  that  they  consider  what  is  lawfull,  and  what 
is  profitable,  what  they  may  doo,  and  what  is  expedient,  and  in 
no  case  bee  brought  vnder  the  power  of  anie  thing,  as  Paule 
teacheth  vs."  '^^ 

His  general  view  he  explains  thus :  "  They  [the  magistrates] 
may  doe  nothing  concerning  the  Church,  but  onelie  ciuilie,  and 
as  ciuile  Magistrates ;  that  is,  they  haue  not  that  authoritie  ouer 
the  church,  as  to  be  Prophetes  or  Priestes,  or  spirituall  Kings, 
as  they  are  Magistrates  ouer  the  same :  but  onelie  to  rule  the 
common  wealth  in  all  outwarde  Justice,  to  maintaine  the  right 
welfare  and  honor  thereof  with  outwarde  power,  bodily  punish- 
ment &  ciuill  forcing  of  me.  And  therefore  also  because  the 
church  is  in  a  common  wealth,  it  is  of  their  charge :  that  is  con- 
cerning the  outward  prouision  &  outward  iustice,  they  are  to 


154  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  13. 

15s  Treatise  of  Reformation,  etc.  (title). 

iSf'Ibid,  4. 

^n Ibid,  7.  He  continues :  "  the  Magistrates 
commaundement  must  not  be  a  rule  vnto  me  of 
this  and  that  duetie,  but  as  I  see  it  agree  with 
the  worde  of  God.  So  the  it  is  an  abuse  of 
my  gifte  and  calling,  if  I  cease  preaching  for 
the  Magistrate,  when  it  is  my  calling  to  preach, 


yea  &  woe  vnto  me  if  I  preache  not,  for  neces- 
sitie  is  laied  vpon  me,  and  if  I  doe  it  vnwil- 
linglie,  yet  the  dispensation  is  committed  vnto 
me.  And  this  dispensation  did  not  the  Mag- 
istrate giue  me  but  God  by  consent  and  rati- 
fying of  the  church,  and  therefore  as  the  Mag- 
istrate gaue  it  not,  so  can  he  not  take  it  away. 
...  I  am  to  preache  still,  except  I  be  shvt 
vp  in  prison,"  etc.    Ibidy  7. 


I02  Congregationalism^  as  seen  iii  its  Literature. 


looke  to  it ;  but  to  copell  religion,  to  plant  churches  by  power, 
and  to  force  a  submission  to  Ecclesiasticall  gouernement  by 
lawes  &  penalties,  belongeth  not  to  them."  '^^  And,  still  further : 
"  Goe  to,  therefore,  and  the  outward  power  and  ciuil  forcings  let 
vs  leaue  to  the  Magistrates :  to  rule  the  common  wealth  in  all 
outwarde  iustice,  belongeth  to  them :  but  let  the  Church  rule  in 
spirituall  wise,  and  not  in  worldlie  maner ;  by  a  liuelie  lawe 
preached,  and  not  by  a  ciuill  law  written;  by  holinesse  in 
inwarde  and  outwarde  obedience,  and  not  in  straightnesse  of 
the  outwarde  onelie."'"  ..."  For  it  is  the  conscience  and  not 
the  power  of  man  that  will  driue  vs  to  seeke  the  Lordes  King- 
dome;"'^"  and  "we  knowe  that  when  Magistrates  haue  bin  most 
of  all  against  the  Church,  and  the  authorities  thereof,  the  Church 
hath  most  florished."  '^' 

And,  once  again :  "  The  Lorde  be  mercifull,  and  deliuer  vs 
from  these  vnreasonable  and  evill  men.  For  there  is  no  ende 
of  their  pride  and  crueltie,  which  ascende  vp  and  sit  in  the  mag- 
istrates chaire  and  smite  the  people  with  a  continuall  plague, 
and  such  of  them  as  haue  not  yet  gotten  the  roume,  do  crie  for 
Discipline,  Discipline,  that  is  for  a  ciuill  forcing,  to  imprison  the 
people,  or  otherwise  by  violence  to  handle  and  beate  them,  if 
they  will  not  obeye  them.  But  the  Lorde  shall  bring  them 
downe  to  the  dust,  and  to  the  pitt,  as  abbominable  carkasses, 
which  would  be  aboue  the  cloudes,  yea  which  dare  presume  into 
the  throne  of  Christe  lesus,  and  vsurpe  that  authoritie  and  call- 
ing in  his  church  which  is  opposed  and  contrarie  to  his  king- 
dome  and  gouernement.  .  .  Let  them  knowe  that  the  Lords 
people  is  of  the  willing  sorte.""^^  As  a  necessary  consequence 
of  these  views  he  held  further :  "  The  church  hath  more  authori- 
tie concerning  church  gouernement  then  Magistrates.  .  .  For 
who  knoweth  not,  that  though  Magistrates  are  to  keepe  their 
ciuill  power  aboue  all  persones,  yet  they  come  vnder  the  cen- 
sure of  the  Church,  if  they  be  Christians,  and  are  openlie  to 
humble  themselues  in  vnfained  repentaunce,  when  they  haue 


n^Ibid,  12.  So  when  defining  [Booke 
which  Sheweth,  etc.,  Def.  117]  the  duties  and 
functions  of  civil  magistrates,  he  is  careful  to 
limit  them  to  civil  things  :  "  to  rule  the  com- 
mon wealth  in  all  outwarde  iustice,"  etc. 

159  Treatise  cf  Reformation,  etc.,  15. 


^(^Ibid,  II.  So  again:  "The  Lordes  king- 
dome  is  not  by  force,  neither  by  an  armie  or 
strength,  as  be  the  kingdomes  of  this  worlde." 
Ibid,  10. 

^^^Ibid,  15. 

^^^  Ibid,  10,  II. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


103 


openlie  and  greuouslie  trespassed.  .  .  For  all  powers  shall  serue 
and  obeye  Christ,  saieth  the  Prophete." '"^^  He  went  so  far  in- 
deed in  this  direction  that  he  aroused  toward  himself  the  vague 
suspicion  of  being  affected  by  the  anarchic  Munster  fanaticism : 
"  They  charge  vs  as  Anabaptistes''^-^  &  denying  Magistrates,"  he 
says,  "  because  we  set  not  vp  them,  nor  the  Magistrates,  aboue 
Christ  lesus  and  his  glorious  kingdome.  How  often  haue  we 
proued  by  word  &  writing  these  matters  [i.  e. :  how  false  these 
charges  are.]"  '^^ 

This  was  a  whole  generation  before  those  treatises  of  Leon- 
ard Busher'^^  and  John  Murton,'^^  and  two  generations  before 
those  of  Rosfer  Williams  '^^  and  Samuel  Richardson,  "^^  which 
have  been  made  the  occasion  of  so  much  gratulation  by  our  Bap- 
tist brethren,  as  identifying  with  the  early  writers  of  that  faith 
all  just  claim  to  the  origination  of  the  true  modern  doctrine  of 
toleration,  and  of  liberty  of  conscience. 

4.  It  was  equally  evident  that  no  reasonable  hope  of  reform 
was  offered  by  the  Presbyterian  plan.  This  was  not  merely  open 
to  the  objection  of  tarrying  for  the  Prince,  but,  in  its  best  estate, 


^'^ilbid,  14. 

164 1  find  not  the  slightest  evidence  that 
Robert  Browne  gained  any  tinge  of  thought 
from  any  publication  growing  out  of  the  Ana- 
baptist struggle ;  while  from  the  minute  state- 
ments which  in  the  T?-Z'e  Description  he 
makes  of  the  processes  through  which  his 
mind  passed,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  he 
came  to  reach  his  conclusions,  there  grows  a 
very  strong  presumption  that,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  participation  which  he  had  in  that 
general  reforming  of  the  Cambridge  mind 
which  was  largely  due  to  Cartwright,  he  was 
essentially  the  master  of  his  own  thinking, 
without  being  the  disciple  of  any.  Baylie 
declares  that  Browne  taught  liberty  of  con- 
science.   Dissvasive,  etc.,  30. 

^(^Slbid,  13. 

166  Religions  Peace :  or  a  Plea  for  Liberty  of 
Conscience.  Long  since  presented  to  King 
Jatnes,  and  the  High  Conrt  of  Parliament 
then  sittijtg,  by  Leonard  Busker,  citizen  of 
London,  and  Printed  in  the  yeare  1614. 
Wherein  is  contained  certain  Reasons  against 
Persecution  for  Religion,  &iz.  London.  1646. 
[repr.  1846,  by  Hanserd  Knollys  Society, 
London.] 


^(>7  Obiections :  anszuered  by  way  of  Dia- 
logue, wherein  is  proved,  By  the  Law  of  God: 
By  the  Law  of  our  Land:  and  by  his  Males. 
7nany  testimonies.  That  no  man  ought  to  be 
persecttted  for  his  religion,  so  he  test  if e  his  al- 
legiance by  the  Oath,  appointed  by  Lazu,  etc., 
1613.  [Again  as  "  Persecution  for  Religion 
ludg'd  and  condemn'd,  in  a  Discourse  between 
an  Antichristian  and  a  Christian,  etc."  1620, 
1662,  1827,  and  by  Hanserd  Knollys  Society, 
1846.]  A  Most  Humble  Supplication  of  juany 
of  the  Kings  Maiesties  Loyal  Subjects  ready 
to  testify  all  civil  Obedience,  by  the  Oath  of 
Allegiance,  or  otherwise,  and  that  of  Con- 
science;  who  are  persecttted  {only  for  dif- 
feri?ig  in  Religion)  contrary  to  Divine  and 
Human  Testimonies,  etc.,  which  came  out 
in  1620  [repr.  1662,  1827,  and  by  Han.  Knol. 
Soc,  1846]  was  also  ascribed  to  John  Mur- 
ton. 

"68  The  Bloudy  Tcnent  of  Persecutioti,  for 
cause  of  Conscience,  discussed,  etc.  London, 
1646  [agn.  by  Hans.  Knol.  Soc,  1846,  and 
Narragansett  Club,  1S67J. 

169  The  Necessity  of  Toleration  in  Matters  of 
Religion,  etc.  London,  1647,  4to,  [repr.  by 
Hans.  Knol.  Soc,  1846.] 


I04  Cono-yegationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


it  offered  nothing  but  a  transfer  of  the  parish  churches  with  all 
their  objectionable  features,  to  another  state  likely  to  be  worse 
than  the  first.  Of  this  one  thing  he  was  clear:  "  Whosoeuer  are 
not  gathered  from  all  false  churches,  &  from  their  false  gouern- 
ment,  can  neither  be  the  church  of  God,  nor  preachers  in  the 
same."''°  "  He  that  will  be  saued  must  not  tarie  for  this  man 
or  that;  and  he  that  putteth  his  hande  to  the  plow,  and  then 
looketh  backe  is  not  fitt  for  the  kingdome  of  God:  There- 
fore woe  vnto  you  ye  blind  guides,  which  cast  away  all  by 
tarying  for  the  Magistrates." '^^ 

5.  But,  since  it  must  be  the  duty  of  every  believer  to  seek 
purity  in  religion,  and  since  the  Church  of  England  was  radi- 
cally impure,  with  no  hope  of  relief  from  magistrates,  or  the 
Puritans  with  another  State  church  brought  in  from  Geneva,  it 
followed  that  it  must  be  the  duty  of  all  true  Christians  to  gather 
themselves  from  its  defilements  into  separate  churches.  I  have 
already  referred  to  his  views  on  this  subject,  and  need  not  dwell 
upon  them.  "  Though  there  be  a  name  of  priests,"  he  taught,  "  & 
of  preaching,  and  of  God  amongst  anie,  yet  if  there  be  sett  ouer 
them  idol  shepherdes,  popish  prelates,  &  hireling  preachers 
worse  then  thei,  that  vpholde  antichristian  abominations,  there 
God  doeth  not  raigne  in  his  kingdom,  nether  are  thei  his  church, 
nether  is  there  his  worde  of  message."  '^^  "  The  people  were 
charged  by  Christ  toe  lett  alone  such  blind  guides,  &  not  to  be 
guided  by  them  (Matt.  15,  14);  howe  much  more  should  we  let 
these  blind  guides  alone,  which  never  were  lawfully  called,  and 
also  sit  in  the  seat  of  Antichrist." '^^  So  he  says:  "  If  the  whole 
church  be  persecuted  it  ought  wholye  to  flee,  and  if  lawes  be 


170  Treatise  on  ^j.  Matt.,  etc.,  47. 

171  Treatise  on  Reformation,  etc.,  5.  "  Let 
us  not,  therefore,"  he  adds  elsewhere,  "tarie 
for  the  Magistrates.  For  if  they  be  Chris- 
tians, thei  giue  leaue  &  gladly  suffer  &  sub- 
mit themselues  to  the  church  gouernment : 
for  he  is  a  Christian  which  is  redeemed  by 
Christ  unto  holines  &  happines  for  euer,  & 
professeth  the  same  by  submitting  him  self  to 
His  lawes  and  gouernment.  And  if  they  be 
not  Christians,  should  the  welfare  of  the 
church,  or  the  saluation  of  mens  soules  hang 
on  their  courtesie ? "  \Ibid,\-i,:\  "The  mag- 
istrates," he  says,  "must  bee  vnder  a  Pas- 
torall  charge  :  They  must  obeye  to  the  Scepter 


of  Christe,  if  they  be  Christians."  \^Ibid,  3.] 
"  For  what  Magistrates  should  we  tarry .'  For 
those  of  our  charge,  trowe  ye,  or  for  those 
which  are  none  of  our  charge .''  .  .  Muste  wee 
not  in  all  thinges  looke  duelie  to  our  charge, 
and  let  them  goe  which  are  none  of  our 
charge.''  For  wee  shall  not  giue  accomptes 
vnto  God  for  them  which  are  out  of  our 
charge  [Acts  xx].  .  .  But  these  men  teach, 
that  we  must  let  our  charge  alone,  and  lay 
from  vs  the  gouernment  thereof,  for  their 
sakes  which  are  none  of  our  charge."     \^Ibid, 

ID.] 

•72  True    and    Short    Declaration,  etc.,  7. 
^nlbid. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers,  105 

made  against  all,  thoughe  as  yet  they  be  not  executed  on  some, 
yet  the  persecution  is  generall,  and  they  are  called  awaye."  '^^ 

6.  Any  company  of  apparently  true  believers,  separating 
themselves  thus  from  the  corrupt  State  church,  and  rightly 
associating  themselves  together,  in  so  doing  constitute  them- 
selves a  true  church  of  Christ,  independent  of  all  control  but 
His.  Browne's  maturest  statement  under  this  head  was  this : 
"  The  church  planted  or  gathered,  is  a  companie  or  num- 
ber of  Christians  or  beleeuers,  which  by  a  willing  couenant 
made  with  their  God,  are  vnder  the  gouernment  of  God  and 
Christ,  and  kepe  his  lawes  in  one  holie  communion ;  because 
Christ  hath  redeemed  them  vnto  holines  &  happines  for  euer, 
from  w^hich  they  were  fallen  by  the  sinne  of  Adam."  '^^ 

7.  Such  persons  rightly  constitute  themselves  a  church  by  a 
public  willing  covenant  made  with  God  and  with  each  other,  in 
which  they  promise  to  submit  themselves  to  His  lordship  and 
government.  Under  this  head  he  asks  a  question,  and  answers 
it  thus :  "  Howe  must  the  churche  be  first  planted  and  gathered 
vnder  one  kinde  of  gouernement  '^.  First,  by  a  couenant  and 
condicion  made  on  Gods  behalfe.  Secondlie,  by  a  couenant  and 
condicion  made  on  our  behalfe.  Thirdly,  by  using  the  sacra- 
ment of  Baptisme  to  scale  those  condicions,  and  couenantes."'^^ 
This  is  further  explained :  on  the  one  hand,  that  on  God  s 
side  this  transaction  binds  him  to  be  our  God  and  Saviour,  and 
the  God  and  Saviour  of  our  seed  after  us  —  we  remaining 
faithful  —  and  to  give  us  His  spirit  for  "  preparing  and  strength- 
ning  vs  vnto  all  goodnes ; "  and,  on  the  other  hand,  that  it 
binds  us  to  give  up  ourselves,  and  our  seed,  to  obey  His  gov- 
ernment in  the  church  and  lead  "  a  godly  and  Christian  life."  '^^ 
When  his  church  was  formed  at  Norwich,  he  says :  "  A  couenat 
was  made  &  ther  mutual  cosent  was  geue  to  hould  to  gether. 
There  \^'ere  certaine  pointes  proued  vnto  them  by  the  scrip- 
tures, all  which  being  particularlie  rehersed  vnto  them  with 
exhortation,  thei  agreed  vpon  them  &  pronouced  their  agre- 
ment  to  ech  thing  particularlie,  saiing:  to  this  we  geue  our 
consent.  First,  therefore,  thei  gaue  their  consent  to  ioine  them 
selues  to  the  Lord,  in  one  couenant  &  felloweshipp  to  gether, 


174  Treatise  on  2j.  Matt.,  etc.,  46. 

17s  Booke  which  Sheweth,  etc.     Def.  35. 


^i(>!bid,  Def.  36. 
^77  Ibid,  Defs.  37,  38. 


io6  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

S:  to  keep  &  seek  agrement  vnder  his  lavves  &  gouernment ; 
and  therefore  did  vtterhe  flee  &  auoide  such  like  disorders  & 
wickednes  as  was  mencioned  before."  '^^ 

8.  Church  authority  resides  solely  in  the  lordship  of  Christ 
over  these  local  companies  of  affiliated  believers,  and  that 
authority  makes  itself  manifest  and  practical  for  the  govern- 
ment of  these  churches  through  its  individual  members  inter- 
preting, exercising,  and  submitting  to,  those  principles  and 
laws  which  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  has  laid  down  for 
them  —  all  under  the  promised  guidance  of  His  Holy  Spirit. 
"  The  Church  gouernment,"  Browne  says,  "  is  the  Lordshipp  of 
Christ  in  the  communion  of  his  offices :  wherby  his  people  obey 
to  his  will,  and  haue  mutual  vse  of  their  graces  and  callings,  to 
further  their  godlines  and  welfare."  '^^  Beautifully  he  states  it 
again,  thus:  "  The  kingdome  of  Christ,  is  his  ofiice  of  gouerne- 
ment,  whereby  he  vscth  the  obedience  of  his  people  to  keepe  his  lawes 
&  commaundements,  to  their  saluation  and  welfarer  '^°  So  he  sheds 
light  upon  his  doctrine  from  another  point  of  view,  by  declaring 
that  "  euerie  one  of  the  church  is  made  a  Kinge,  a  Priest,  and  a 
Prophet  under  Christ,  to  upholde  and  further  the  kingdom  of 
God,  &  to  breake  and  destroie  the  kingdome  of  Antichrist  and 
Satan ; "  and  explains  that  "  the  kingdome  of  all  Christians  is 
their  office  of  guiding  and  ruling  with  Christ,  to  subdue  the 
wicked,  and  make  one  another  obedient  to  Christ :  Their  Priest- 
hoode  is  their  office  of  cleansing  and  redressing  wickednes, 
whereby  sinne  and  vncleannes  is  taken  away  from  amongst 
them " :  and  "  Their  Prophecie  is  their  office  of  iudging  all 
thinges  by  the  worde  of  God,  whereby  they  increase  in  knowl- 
edge and  wisedome  among  them  selues."  '^' 

Browne  had  no  idea  of  being  a  democrat,  or  that  he  was 
teaching  democracy.  His  conception  of  church  government, 
it  is  clear,  was  of  the  absolute  monarchy  of  Christ  over  his 
church.     But  then  he  conceived  of   Christ  the  king  as  reigning 


178  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  19. 

^i9Booke  which  Sheweth,  etc.,  Def.  35. 
•      'So  7/;/^,  Def.  48. 

•8'  Ibid,  Defs.  54,  55.  What  was  done  at 
Norwich  was  that  "thei  particularlie  agreed 
off  the  manner  ....  for  gathering  &  testify- 
ing voices  [i.  e.,how  to  get  at  and  record  the 


real  judgment  of  the  members]  in  debating 
matters,  &  propounding  them  in  the  name  off 
the  rest  that  agree ;  for  an  order  of  chosing 
teachers,  guides,  &  releeuers  when  thei  want ; 
for  separating  cleane  from  vncleane,  for  re- 
ceauing  anie  into  the  fellowship,  etc."  T>-ve 
and  Short  Dec,  etc.,  20. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers, 


\Qi^ 


through  as  many  regents  as  there  are  individual  subjects  of  his 
kingdom,  who  fulfil  the  conditions  of  their  high  office,  and  live 
near  to  Him,  and  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  So 
he  backed  round  into  the  East,  sailing  with  his  face  set  like  a 
flint  ever  toward  the  glowing  West ! 

9.  The  Scriptural  ordinary  officers  '^-  of  such  a  church  are  a 
Pastor,  "  hauing  office  and  message  of  God,  for  exhorting  & 
mouing  especially,  and  guiding  accordinglie ;  "  a  Teacher  of  doc- 
trine "  for  teaching  especiallie  and  guiding  accordinglie,  with 
lesse  gifte  to  exhorte  and  applie ; "  one  or  more  Elders,  "  for 
ouersight  and  counsaile,  and  redressing  thinges  amisse ; "  '^^  one 
or  more  Releeuers,  "  to  prouide,  gather  &  bestowe  the  giftes 
and  liberalitie  of  the  church,  as  there  is  neede ; "  and  one  or 
more  Widowes,  "  to  pray  for  the  church,  &  to  visit  and  min- 
ister to  those  which  are  afflicted  &  distressed  in  the  church," 
all  to  be  first  tried  and  then  "  dulie  chosen."  '^^ 

10.  The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  is  the  seal  of  the 
"  growing  togither "  of  this  church  "  in  one  bodie,  whereof 
Christe  is  the  heade ; "  and  preparation  must  be  made  for  the 
reception  of  this  ordinance  by  the  individual  members  in  self- 
examination  ;  duly,  by  conscience,  applying  the  word  of  God 
unto  the  life,  "  least  the  guiltines  of  our  secret  sinnes  and  pri- 
uate  offences,  doo  make  us  vnworthie  receyuers ;  "  and,  by  the 
body,  in  separating  itself  from  the  unworthy  who  are  "  vnmeete 
to  receaue,"  and   by  redressing  "  all  open   offences   and  fault- 


mgs. 


1S5 


182  Browne  expressly  provided  in  his  sys- 
tem for  officers  "who  haue  their  seueral 
charge  ouer  many  churches,"  but  defined  them 
as  being  (i)  apostles,  {2)  prophets,  {3)  evange- 
lists. His  words,  in  their  connection,  imply 
that  he  did  not  regard  these  to  be  officers  or- 
dinarily existent  as  workers  under  the  perma- 
nent organization  of  Christianity.  Booke 
■which  She-iVc'th,  etc.,  Def.  52. 

183  He  uses  also  this  language  :  "  they  whiche 
helpe  vnto  them  [i.  e.  pastors  and  teachers] 
both  in  overseeing  and  counsailinge,  as  the 
most  forward,  or  Elders."  [Ibid,  Def.  53.] 
By  this  terra  "  the  most  forward "  he  always 
means  those  who  are  farthest  advanced  in 
spiritual  attainments ;  so  that  his  conception 
of  the  Eldership  was  of  the  most  cultured  and 
discreet   Christians,   aiding  the    Pastor   and 

10 


Teacher  by  their  counsel  and  co-working,  and 
the  membership  by  the  suggestions  of  their 
experience  —  not  at  all  of  any  ordering  of  af- 
fairs by  them.  In  other  words,  his  conception 
of  Elders  in  nothing  resembled  the  Presbyte- 
rian officers  of  that  name,  but  was  precisely 
analogous  to  the  ordinary  ex-sacramental  func- 
tion of  the  Deacons  and  of  the  "  Examining 
Committee  "  in  the  Congregational  churches 
of  to-day.  And  his  idea  was  that  these  would 
usually  most  naturally  come  from  the  elder 
members  of  the  body,  as  he  says :  "  Age 
and  Eldershippe  is  a  gift  whereby  they  haue 
greater  authoritie  as  by  naturall  deserte  of 
their  wisdome,  if  so  by  continuance  of  time 
they  haue  gotten  that  wisdome."  Ibid,  Def.  1 1  f. 

^^^Ibid,  Defs.  53,  54. 

^^Slbid,  Defs.  59,  60. 


io8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  i7i  its  Literature, 

11.  Still  further,  in  this  latter  direction:  since  the  great 
object  of  such  a  church  is  to  train  its  members  to  be  in  them- 
selves perfect  as  their  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect,  and, 
in  their  relation  to  others,  workers  together  with  God  until  His 
will  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven ;  it  is  one  of  its  func- 
tions as  a  body  to  examine  constantly  the  lives  of  its  members, 
with  a  view  to  test  their  rate  of  pious  advancement,  and  check 
and  correct  all  that  is  not  as  it  ought  to  be.  Browne  says  of  his 
little  church  at  Norwich :  "  They  particularlie  agreed  off  the  man- 
ner howe  to  Vvatch  to  disorders,  &  reforme  abuses,  &  for  assem- 
bling the  companie,  for  teaching  priuatlie,  &  for  warning  & 
rebukeing  both  priuatlie  &  openlie,  for  appointing  publick  hum- 
bling in  more  rare  iudgementes  &  publik  thankesgeuing  in 
straunger  blessinges ;  .  .  .  .  for  taking  an  order  that  none  con- 
tend openlie,  nor  persecute,  nor  trouble  disorderedly,  nor  bring 
false  doctrine,  nor  evil  cause,  after  once  or  tvvise  warning  or 
rebuke." '^^ 

I  may  suggest,  in  passing,  that,  more  than  anything  else,  this 
rule,  in  whose  application  they  clearly  felt  constrained  tow^ard  a 
severe  minuteness  which  sometimes  found  it  easy  to  take  on 
something  of  an  inquisitorial  flavor,  proved  to  be  the  rock  on 
which  they  split. 

12.  To  all  this  clearness  of  conception  of  the  self-complete- 
ness, nature  and  functions,  under  Christ,  of  the  local  church, 
Robert  Browne  added  an  equally  clear  conception  and  enuncia- 
tion of  the  other  focal  principle  of  the  Congregational  system  — 
which  I  conceive  of  as  an  ellipse  rather  than  a  circle  —  namely 
that  of  the  privilege  and  duty  of  fellowship  between  all  such 
local  churches.  Every  such  church  sustains  a  relation  to  the 
headship  of  Christ  identical  with  that  of  every  other,  so  that 
being  one  in  Him  they  must  be  one  with  each  other.  As  to 
Him  making  together  one  family,  their  mutual  relation  must  be 
a  sisterly  one ;  admitting  no  control  of  one  over  another,  but 
alway  inviting  kind  offices,  and,  when  needful,  friendly  advice 
and  aid  from  all  to  any.  In  this  respect  Brownism  has  been 
misunderstood  and  misrepresented  by  the  great  mass  of  Con- 
gregationalists,  who  have  been  apt  to  associate  with  that  term 


'86  Trve   and   Short  Declaration,   etc.,   20.  1  There  is  much  more  like  this. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


109 


the  thought  of  narrowness  and  exclusion. '^^  Scarcely  could 
there  be  a  greater  mistake.  Provision  was  expressly  made  in 
the  fundamental  constitution  of  the  original  Norwich  company 
for  "  seeking  to  other  churches  to  haue  their  help,  being  better 
reformed,  or  to  bring  them  to  reformation,"'^^  should  need 
require.  And  in  his  most  careful  statement  he  says  :  "  there  be 
Synodes,  or  the  meetings  of  sundrie  churches :  which  are  when 
the  weaker  churches  seeke  helpe  of  the  stronger,  for  deciding 
or  redressing  of  matters ;  "  and  again  he  says :  "  a  Synode  is  a 
loyning  or  partaking  of  the  authoritie  of  manie  Churches  mette 
togither  in  peace,  for  redresse  and  deciding  of  matters  which 
can  not  wel  be  otherwise  taken  vp."'^''  That  by  the  word 
"  authoritie  "  here  he  meant  just  what  every  true  Congregation- 
alist  always  means  by  it  in  such  a  connection  —  the  authority 
of  Christ,  the  great  Head,  revealing  itself  through  such  advice 
of  His  servants,  as  may  be  the  result  of  their  examination  of 
the  facts  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  —  is  made 
beautifully  clear  by  something  which  he  incidentally  says,  where 
another  thing  was  first  in  his  mind.  He  is  giving  his  reasons 
for  refusing  his  call  to  Cambridge  under  the  Bishop,  and  de- 
clares that  such  a  call  is  not  Scriptural,  for  over  all  is  Christ 
appointed  to  be  the  Head  of  the  Church,  and  — 

"  next  vnder  Christ  is  not  the  bishop  of  the  dioces,  by  whom  so  manie  mis- 
chiefes  are  wrought,  nether  anie  one  which  hatla  but  single  authoritie,  but  first 
thei  that  haue  their  authoritie  together :  as  first  the  church  which  Christ  also 
teacheth,  where  he  saieth,  If  he  will  not  vouchsafe  to  heare  them  tell  it  vnto  the 
church,  &  if  he  refuse  to  heare  the  church  also,  let  him  be  vnto  the  as  an  heathen 
man  &  a  publican  (Matt.  18,  17).  Therefore  is  the  church  called  the  pillar  & 
ground  of  trueth  (i  Tim.  3,  15).  &  the  voice  of  the  Vvhole  people,  guided 
bie  the  elders  and  forwardest,  is  said  to  be  the  voice  of  God.  And  that  149. 
psalme  doth  shevue  this  great  honour  Vvhich  is  to  all  the  saincts.  Therefore 
the  meetings  together  of  manie  churches,  also  of  euerie  whole  church  &  of 
the  elders  therein,  is  aboue  the  Apostle,  aboue  the  Prophet,  the  Euangelist,  the 
Pastor,  the  Teacher,  &  euerie  particular  Elder.  For  the  ioining  &  partaking 
of  manie  churches  together :  &  of  the  authoritie  which  manie  haue,  must  needes 
be  greater  &  more  Vvaightie,  then  the  authoritie  of  anie  single  person.  And 
this  alsoe  ment  Paul  where  he  saith  (i  Cor.  2,  22)  Wee  are  yours,  &  you  are 
Christes,  &  Christ  is  Codes.  Soe  that  the  apostle  is  inferior  to  the  church,  & 
the  church  is  inferior  to  Christ,  &  Christ,  concerning  his  manhood  &  office  in 
the  church,  is  inferior  to  God."''^° 


1S7  Cotton  calls  Brownism  a  "  way  of  rigid 
separation."  [  Way  of  Chhs.  Clca7-cd,  etc.,  5.] 
It  has  been  common  to  speak  of  it  thus. 


188  True  a7td  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  20. 
^^9Booke  which  Sheweth,  etc.  Def.  51. 
190  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  2,  3. 


no  Concrreo-ationalism,  as  seen  hi  Us  Literature. 

This  is  surely  a  self-consistent  and  logical  system.  I  must 
take  leave  to  think  it  also  a  very  remarkable  one  to  have  been 
elaborated,  under  all  the  adverse  influences  of  England  in  the 
last  half  of  the  i6th  century,  by  a  young  man  of  scarcely  nine 
and  twenty,  with  no  help  that  I  can  see  other  than  the  Bible, 
and  the  promptings  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  was  the  exact  con- 
verse of  the  prelatical  system.  That  taught  a  Christ  regnant 
afar  off,  committing  all  power  to  a  hierarchy,  commissioning 
them  to  ordain  their  successors,  and  making  it  the  one  duty  of 
the  laity  simply  to  reverence,  accept  and  obey ;  this  taught  a 
Christ  indwelling,  interposing,  imparting  His  wisdom  and 
entrusting  His  power  to  all  true  believers  according  to  the 
measure  in  which  they  receive  His  spirit  and  come  into  vital 
union  with  himself;  and  a  ministry  chosen  of  and  ordained  by 
such  believers  to  be  Over  them  in  the  Lord,  to  lead  them  as  a 
shepherd  his  sheep,  and  as  a  captain  his  soldiers,  loving  not 
their  lives  unto  the  death,  as  he  gathers  them  to  the  battle  of 
that  great  day  of  God  Almighty.  It  was  an  absolute  monarchy 
so  diffused  in  the  channels  of  its  vv'orking,  as  to  become,  to  the 
cognizance  of  that  philosophy  which  catalogues  results,  a  pure 
democracy  —  one  king  supreme,  reigning  through  as  many  vice- 
roys as  he  has  faithful  subjects,  each  governing  himself  and 
offering  all  friendly  aid  to  the  government  of  all,  by  the  king's 
law.  It  offered  an  effectual  remedy  for  the  fatal  defect  of  the 
Presbyterian  plan  of  reform,  in  that,  so  to  speak,  it  builded  as 
many  water-tight  diaphragms  across  the  great  hulk  of  the  church 
in  general  in  any  land,  as  there  might  be  local  churches  therein ; 
and  so,  dividing  it  into  sections,  made  it  impossible  for  the 
flooding  of  one,  or  of  several,  with  heresy  or  infidelity  to  sink 
all,  until  all  should  become  alike  unfaithful;  while  any  one 
could  be  pumped  out,  and  its  lifting  power  applied  to  the  others, 
without  demanding,  in  so  doing,  the  impossibility  of  simulta- 
neously freeing  all.  By  one  long  leap  over  fifteen  centuries,  it 
replaced  the  idea  of  the  church  upon  the  original  platform  of 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles ;  restoring  it  to  be  in  harmony  with  all 
precepts,  promises  and  warnings  of  the  Word.  It  is  true  there 
is  a  sound  of  Eldership  about  it,  but  Browne  always  explained 
himself  as  meaning  by  that  word  simply  "  the  forwardest "  — 
not  in  the  sense  of  being  most  forward  to  seek  the  oflice,  but 


r 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


Ill 


in  the  sense  of  having  made  greatest  attainments  in  holiness, 
and  so  best  able  out  of  their  own  experience  to  counsel  others  — 
as  elder  brothers  naturally  looked  up  to,  and  specially  helpful  in 
a  household/^'  Sometimes  he  calls  them  "  guides."  '^^  Curiously 
the  sole  passages  which  have  reached  us  from  three  treatises  of 
his  —  one  which  was  printed,  and  two  which,  as  I  take  it,  remained 
in  manuscript  —  are  passages  in  which  he  combats  the  Presby- 
terian theory  of  Elders,  and  declares  the  presbytery  unessential 
to  a  church/^^ 

Again,  this  polity  specially  provided  not  merely  for  the  sys- 
tematic culture  of  piety  in  the  membership,  but  for  the  arousal 
of  that  feeling,  on  the  part  of  every  covenanted  person,  of  per- 
sonal responsibility  to  Christ  and  for  the  souls  of  men,  which 
has  been  thought  to  be  one  of  the  marked  peculiarities  of 
the  Christianity  of  the  generation  that  now  is.  It  overdid  the 
matter  of  the  church  supervision  of  individual  growth  in 
grace  —  as  the  event  proved;  but  it  would  be  hard,  perhaps, 
to  find  a  wiser  statement  of  the  responsibility  of  every  member 
of  a  church  toward  the  well-doing  of  all  church  work  within  and 
without,  than  is  implied  in  the  arrangement  made  by  the  little 
Norwich  Church,  "for  preseting  the  dailie  successe  of  the 
church,  &  the  wantes  thereof."  '^-^  And,  once  again,  this  system 
had  its  crowning  excellence  in  that  it  thrust  every  soul  into  imme- 
diate and  vital  contact  with  the  Divine  Spirit,  and  the  Divine 
Word.  It  bade  each  church  member  feel  that,  by  diligent  and 
prayerful  study  of  the  Scriptures,  he  could  know  of  the  doctrine ; 
while  it  taught  him  to  regard  himself  as  under  most  sacred  obli- 
gation so  to  lay  open  his  mind  to  the  precepts  and  his  heart  to 
the  motives  of  the  Gospel,  that  it  would  be  possible,  so  to  speak, 
without  indecorum,  for  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  to  coun- 
sel, and  to  act,  through  him.    This,  to  them,  was  an  amazing  stim- 


191  "  The  gathering  of  voyces  &  consent  of 
the  people,  is  a  general  inquirie  who  is  meete 
to  be  chosen,  when  firste  it  is  appointed  to 
the  all,  being  dulie  assembled  to  looke  out 
such  persons  among  the ;  &  then  the  nuber 
of  the  most  which  agree,  is  taken  by  some  of 
the  wisest,  with  presenting  and  naming  of  the 
parties  to  be  chosen,  if  none  can  alledge  anie 
cause  or  default  against  them."  Booke  -which 
Shcweth,  etc.,  Def.  1 19  (opp.  page). 


'^9^  Booke  which  Sheiveth,  etc.,  Def.  119. 

193 1  refer  to  the  brief  passages  from  the 
tract  about  affairs  in  Scotland  [see  page  78 
ante] ;  to  the  "  treatise  of  his  against  one 
Barowe,"  which  Bancroft  quotes  [Sermon  at 
Paules  Crosse,  etc.,  96],  and  to  hjs  Conference 
with  M.  P.  and  M.  E.,  etc.,  cited  by  Stephen 
Bredwell  in  his  Detection,  etc.,  and  Admoni' 
tio7i,  etc.,  124. 

194  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  20. 


112  Concrregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

ulus,  and,  I  must  think,  a  spiritually  helpful  one.  And  we  may 
apply  to  it  the  moral  of  the  ancient  saying,  that,  although  he 
who  aims  at  the  sun  in  the  zenith  will  not  hit,  he  will  yet 
send  his  arrow  higher  than  if  his  mark  were  some  sublunary 
thino".  This  polity  surely  had  in  it  the  elements  of  a  better 
manliness,  and  a  better  godliness,  than  any  which  it  labored  to 
supplant. 

Two  things,  beyond  the  poverty  and  general  straits  which 
hampered  those  exiles,  especially  contributed  to  those  disasters 
which  befell  its  initial  trial  at  Middelberg.  One  was  that  the 
culture  of  the  time  was  so  low  in  that  rank  of  life  to  which  most 
of  this  company  of  Brownists  belonged,  as  especially  to  incapaci- 
tate them  from  doing  justice  to  their  theories.  The  world  has 
lately  had  sorrowful  reminder  how  ages  of  oppression  disqualify 
men  lifted  from  under  their  influence  from  meeting  at  once  new 
and  large  responsibilities ;  and  the  masses  of  the  English  peo- 
ple in  1580  must  have  been  as  unprepared  for  the  refined  pro- 
cesses of  what  amounted  to  a  pure  spiritual  democracy,  as  the 
ex-slaves  of  the  United  States  have  proved  themselves  unfit  to 
enter  at  once  upon  the  responsibilities  of  full  citizenship.  But, 
beyond  this,  they  undertook  impossibilities.  Full  of  zeal  for 
purity  and  gracious  growth,  and  with  no  past  experience  to  warn 
them  off  from  the  impracticable,  they  had  too  much  of  the  ideal 
in  their  commonwealth.  Beginning  with  the  appointment  of 
regular  times  for  reporting  the  results  of  their  scrutiny  of  each 
other's  faults,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  had  enough 
to  do  on  those  occasions,  and  that  soon  "  there  fel  out  questiones, 
offences  &  takeing  of  partes." '^^  Then,  contention.  By  and 
by  "  the  contention  grevve  so  far,  that  some  fell  from  questions 
to  euil  speaches  &  slaunders,  from  slaunders  to  open  defi- 
aunce  &  railinges." '^^^  Browne  was  accused  "of  having  con- 
demned his  sister  Aliens  '^^  as  a  reprobate."  '^^  Other  "  tales 
were  told."  Somebody  "  pauned  off  a  siluer  spoone,"  concern- 
ing which  another  was  judged  "  an  vnlawful  surmiser."  '^^    After 


^9'ilbid,  21. 

^¥^Ibid,  22. 

^91  Sister-in-law,  most  likely;  as  Robert 
Browne  married  an  "Allen  of  Yorkshire." 
[Family  Pedigree  in  Blore,  Hist,  and  Antiq. 


Co.  Rutland,  93.]  The  Achurch  register 
seems  to  make  it  certain  that  Mrs.  Browne's 
name  was  "Alice."     She  was  buried  in  1610. 

198  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  22. 

^99  Ibid,  23. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers.  113 

a  long  period  of  mutual  quarrel  in  this  petty  way  —  each  being 
taught  as  a  Christian  duty  to  bear  on  his,  or  her,  conscience 
every  imperfection  seen,  or  imagined  to  be  seen,  or  heard  of,  in 
all  others  —  in  "  an  open  meeting  euerie  on  confessed  their 
ffaultes,"'°°  and  started  once  more  together,  making  "  a  Faier 
shew,  that  thei  would  deale  no  more  soffoolishly."'°'  Notwith- 
standing, such  was  the  desire  of  some  who  had  "  wearied  of  the 
hardnes  of  that  contrie  "  to  "  be  gone  into  England,  that  thei 
wxre  restles  till  thei  had  wholy  diuided  them  selues."  Then 
were  there  more  "whisperings,  backbitings,  &  murmurings 
priuily,"  also  "  openlie  greuous  threats,  taunts,  reuilings  and 
false  accusations."  Harrison  fell  sick,  and  tales  were  carried  to 
his  sick  chamber  about  Browne,  and  there  was  "  much  a  doe  " 
about  Mrs.  Browne,  until  finally,  for  very  shame,  another  grand 
reconciliation  took  place.  But  when  Harrison  got  well,  "  he 
troubled  all  againe."  Accusations  of  heresy  were  laid  against 
Browne,  because,  among  other  things,  he  said  "  thei  did  sinn 
which  had  a  ff  ul  purpos  to  dwel  stil  in  England,  when  the  Lord 
did  call  the  away,  &  thei  had  libertie  to  depart."  He  says: 
"  thei  coueted  &  tooke  awaie  his  seruant  from  him ;  Thei  sould 
him  bookes  &  then  both  stopped  the  saile  &  would  haue  burnt 
the  to  his  utter  vndoing ;  debts  were  exacted  which  he  neuer 
did  owe ;  some  were  thrust  out  off  their  roumes  and  duuellings 
that  ioined  Vvith  him;"'°'  and  so  the  sad  story  goes  on  from  bad 
to  worse,  until  all  exploded  into  fragments.  Browne,  with  a  few 
who  clung  to  him,  sailed  for  Scotland,  and  Harrison,  after  the 
failure  of  his  efforts  to  find  a  home  in  Cartwright  s  church, 
until  his  early  death  ministered  to  the  handful  that  remained.-"^ 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that  one  who  —  with  the  patient 
endeavor  to  put  himself  into  their  place  —  should  carefully  read 
Browne's  own  minute  account  of  these  troubles,  would  conclude 
that,  if  they  could  have  started  on  a  different  theory  in  the 
respect  which  has  been  noted,  they  might  have  had  a  different 
history.  I  must  say,  also,  that  I  find  something  to  honor,  as 
well  as  much  to  regret,  even  in  their  morbid  anxiety  to  put  the 


^°°Ibid,  23. 
201  Ibid,  24. 
2°^  Ibid,  24. 


or  about  1595  \Ath.  Cant.,\\:  178].  But  Ste- 
phen Bredwell  speaks  of  him  as  if  he  were  al- 
ready dead,  in  the  summer  of  1 588.    Rasing 


203  Cooper  says  he  died  at  Middelberg,  in,    j  0/ Foundations  0/ Browjiisme,  etc.,  xii, 


114  Congregationalism,  as  scat  in  its  Literature. 

hand  of  church  amendment  upon  everything  by  any  imagined 
to  be  amiss  in  every  member.  The  motive  was  pure  and  lov- 
able, however  scandalous  the  issue  ;  and  even 

"  the  light  that  led  astray 
Was  light  from  heaven." 

Children  cannot  safely  manage  edge-tools;  but  that  often 
speaks  well  for  the  tools.  A  sun-dial  would  be  of  vastly  more 
use  in  a  Hottentot  kraal  than  a  chronometer  with  all  the 
improvements,  and  regulated  to  within  a  fraction  of  a  second  of 
Greenwich  time ;  but  that  would  not  be  the  fault  of  the  chro- 
nometer. 

And  so,  by  as  much  as  this  polity,  with  the  enormous  friction 
of  those  abnormal  and  unwise  appendages,  failed  at  Middelberg 
in  1583  in  the  awkward  though  honest  hands  of  these  men  just 
come  out  of  the  great  tribulation  of  generations  of  intellectual 
minority,  and  spiritual  repression,  by  so  much  might  one  rea- 
sonably look  to  see  it  prosper  when  fairly  put  by  congenial 
agents  to  its  wholesome  uses.  Of  one  thing  as  a  matter  of 
sober  history  there  can  be  no  doubt :  that  this  system  —  which 
may  as  fairly  be  called  Brownism,  as  the  inductive  is  called  the 
Baconian  philosophy  —  in  neither  case  in  any  intent  of  praise 
or  dispraise,  but  simply  as  an  appellation  naturally  referring  it 
to  that  human  mind  to  which  it  was  revealed,  and  from  which 
it  was  passed  to  the  cognizance  of  the  world  of  thinkers ;  this 
system  —  which,  as  we  shall  have  occasion  to  see,  was  soon 
swept  aside,  and  out  of  sight,  by  rival  and  variant  systems,  and 
covered  with  obloquy  from  its  founder's  fate  —  proved  yet  to 
have  vitality  enough,  and  enough  of  adaptation  to  the  demands 
of  human  life,  to  resume  and  reassert  its  interrupted  sway ;  so 
that,  although  the  thought  may  not  be  in  their  minds,  the  Inde- 
pendents of  England  and  the  Congregationalists  of  America, 
more  nearly  than  from  any  other,  are  to-day  in  lineal  descent 
from  that  little  Norwich  church  of  two  hundred  and  ninety-six 
years  ago.  A  ter-centenary  was  recently  somewhat  kept  by  our 
churches  in  England.-  I  must  be  allowed  to  question  whether 
the  movement  were  not  premature.  I  hope  I  accord  all  due 
honor  to  Richard  Fitz,  and  his  company.  They  surely  were 
near  the  verge  of  the  true  system.     But   I  fail  to  find  in  the 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


115 


simple  documents  they  left  behind  them^°^  evidence  that  they 
had  elaborated  for  themselves  any  system  whatsoever.  They 
seem  to  me  like  a  company  driven  by  stress  of  storm  to  some 
uninhabited  land,  and  provisionally  living  there  for  a  time  with- 
out any  government,  other  than  that  which  the  first  law  of  self- 
preservation  supplied.  While,  even  if  we  grant  all  that  has 
been  claimed  for  the  movement,  this  remains  incontestible  con- 
cerning it :  it  was  sporadic ;  it  was  sterile ;  as  it  had  no  ances- 
try, it  left  no  posterity.  During  those  years  by  which  it  ante- 
dated the  church  of  Robert  Browne,  I  can  find  no  ripple  on  the 
sea  of  English  thought  fairly  traceable  to  any  act,  or  tract,  or 
tradition,  from  it.  Men  suppose  that  rude  galleons  were  blown 
across  the  great  and  wide  sea  to  our  western  continent  centu- 
ries before  that  famous  expedition  of  1492;  but  as  they  never 
went  back  to  carry  the  tidings,  it  is  usual  to  say  that  Christo- 
pher Columbus  discovered  America.  So  I  submit  that  the 
name  of  Robert  Browne,  and  not  the  name  of  Richard  Fitz, 
stands  legitimately  first  in  the  list  of  our  distinctive  politists ; 
and  that  the  true  ter-centenary  of  English  Congregationalism 
remains  properly  to  be  celebrated  in  1880  at  Norwich. 

And  one  thing  more.  In  that  good  time  coming  whose  rosy 
light,  in  our  best  moments,  we  all  seem  to  see  glorifying  the 
world  s  evening  sky,  the  anticipation  of  whose  millennial  efful- 
gence has  inspirited  so  many  precious  saints,  when  by  "  things 
present "  tempted  to  despond  for  the  cause  they  loved ;  I  think 
we  may  be  sure,  that,  however  the  general  assembly  and  church 
of  the  first  born  then  on  earth  may  marshal  itself  in  different 
grand  divisions  varying  somewhat  in  fashion  of  labor  and  form  of 
worship,  all  will  be  at  one  in  these  four  things :  there  will  be,  first 
of  all,  an  utter  sundering  and  separation  of  Church  and  State ; 


204  Dr.  Waddington  has  printed  them  more 
than  once,  but  never  quite  twice  alike.  The 
special  points  made  in  them  are  but  these 
three,  viz. :  "  Fyrste  and  Formostc,  the  glorious 
Worde  and  Euangell  preached,  not  in  bondage 
and  subiection,  but  freely  and  purelye. 

^^ Secondly,  to  have  the  Sacraments  mynis- 
tered  purelye  onely  and  all  together  accord- 
inge  to  the  institution  and  good  worde  of  the 
Lorde  lesus,  without  any  tradicion  or  inven- 
tion of  man ;  and 

"  Laste  of  all,  to  haue,  not  the  fylthye  Cannon 


Lawe,  but  disseplyne  onelye,  and  all  together 
agreeable  to  the  same  heavenlye  and  All- 
niightye  Worde  of  our  good  Lorde  lesus 
Chryste." 

These  are  good  Congregational  principles 
as  far  as  they  go,  but  they  scarcely  more  touch 
the  question  of  pure  polity,  than  the  pile  driven 
deep  below  the  foundations  of  a  building,  sug- 
gests whether  that  is  to  be  Gothic,  Grecian,  or 
pure  Yankee,  in  its/a fade.  See  Historical  Pa- 
pers (ist  series),  ii-H;  Congregational  HiS' 
tory,  etc.,  i :  742-745. 


Ii6  Co7i(^regatio7ialism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

there  will  be,  next,  a  grand  exaltation  of  the  duty  and  privilege 
of  the  personal  oneness  of  each  redeemed  soul  with  its  Redeemer, 
with  a  correspondent  hightening  of  the  consciousness  of  the 
responsibility  of  each  to  be  perfect  in  character  and  service ; 
there  will  be,  in  the  third  place,  the  assured  conviction  that 
it  is  divinely  intended  for  Christian  people  to  accomplish  their 
most  effectual  work  upon  the  world  around  them  through  close 
co-working  in  the  agency  of  their  local  assemblies  —  call  them 
by  what  name  you  please ;  and  there  will  be,  finally,  an  intense 
and  overwhelming  conviction  of  the  perfect  brotherhood  of  all 
who  are,  in  Christ,  the  children  of  the  Highest.  These  domi- 
nant convictions  must  necessarily  be  accompanied  by  a  corre- 
late diminution  of  interest  in  all  theories  as  to  the  church,  the 
ministry  and  the  sacraments,  which  lie  athwart  their  path.  In 
other  words,  whatever  may  or  may  not  be  true  of  outward  seem- 
ing and  statistics,  in  point  of  inward  essence,  the  exalted  and 
sanctified  Christianity  of  the  world's  most  glorious  future  —  when 
the  will  of  God  shall  be  done  here  as  it  is  in  heaven  —  will  have 
come  back  more  nearly  to  the  outline  roughly  sketched  by  our 
young  Norfolk  enthusiast,  as  with  his  friend  the  Master  of  the 
Hospital  he  roamed  the  fields,  holding  high  converse  as  to  how 
the  earth  could  best  be  rid  of  the  abominations  of  sin,  than  to 
any  other,  at  least  I  may  say  then  within  the  range  of  human 


thought. 


The  bud  did  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower ! 


And  now  what,  on  the  whole,  shall  be  our  judgment  of  Rob- 
ert Browne  ? 

We  may  safely  affirm,  in  the  outset,  that  there  are  two  sides 
to  his  story,  and  that  those  historians  of  a  former  day  who 
painted  him  almost  without  a  redeeming  trait,  wrote  unadvisedly 
with  their  pens.  Fuller  says  he  had,  in  his  time,  "  a  wife,  with 
whom  for  many  years  he  never  lived,  parted  from  her  on  some 
distaste;  and  a  church  wherein  he  never  preached."^"^  Xo  this 
William  Nichols,  in  1707,  added  the  extra  touch,  that  he  was 
thrown  into  the  prison  where  he  died,  for  a  breach  of  the  peace 


2°5  Church  History  of  Britain  to   the   year  \   M.DC.XL  VIII.,  etc.,  v :  69. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


117 


in  abusing  his  wife  1^°*^  But  Browne's  contemporary,  Sir  George 
Paule,  in  his  life  of  Whitgift,  says  that  the  rector  of  Achurch  was 
"  a  painfull  preacher  "^°^ — the  exact  epithet  which  Fuller  himself 
uses  in  high  commendation  of  others  ;  and  which,  though  obso- 
lete in  our  day,  was  then  one  of  the  best  words  by  which  faithful 
pulpit  service  could  be  characterized."''"^  Moreover  the  baptis- 
mal register  of  the  parish  of  Achurch,^°^  which  is  in  Browne's  own 
handwriting  from  his  institution  through  the  entire  forty  years 
of  his  pastorate  there,  with  the  exception  of  eight  years  and 
nine  months  (from  Sept.  161 7  to  June  1626),  when  he  seems  to 
have  been  altogether  secluded  or  absent;  bears  the  evidence 
that  —  faithful  at  least  in  this  —  he  appears  to  have  entered 
therein  every  marriage,  baptism  and  burial  which  took  place 
in  the  parish ;  besides  noting,  as  well,  cases  where  some  of  his 
parishioners  were  married,  baptized  or  buried  in  other  places. 
It  is  to  be  added  that  this  register  contains  the  record  of  the 
burial,  in  June  1610,"°  of  Alice,  the  wife  of  Browne's  youth,  and 


206  "  Tandemque,  propter  uxorem  inclem- 
enter  tractatam,  in  vinculis  mortuus  est." 
[Presbyteri  Defaisio  Ecdesicc  Anglicancv,  etc., 
30.]  Hoornbeek  (1653),  who  doubtless  took 
his  "  facts  "  from  Baillie  and  Pagitt,  says  "  reli- 
qua  vita,  turn  sasvitiae  erga  u.xorem,  quam  se 
verberare  ajebat,  non  ut  u.xorem,  sed  ut  pessi- 
mam  vetulam,  etc."  [Sumtna  Controvci'sianan 
Rcligiottis,  etc.  (ed.i65S),  739.]  Hornius  (1666) 
tells  the  same  story  in  nearly  the  same  words : 
"verum  ut  nefariam  &  maledictam  vetulam." 
Hist  Ecdes.  (ed.  16S7),  397. 

207  Life  of  Archb.  Whitgift  (1699),  70. 

208  "  And  of  other  clergymen  we  have  three 
generations  of  the  Wards  in  Suffolk  ;  as  many 
of  the  Shutes  in  Yorkshire,  no  less  painful 
than  pious  and  able  in  their  professions." 
\\Vorthies  of  England,  (ed.  1840)  i:  80.] 
"Almost  incredible  was  the  painfidness  of 
Baronius  ....  who,  for  thirty  years  together, 
preached  three  or  four  times  a  week  to  the 
people."  [i%/j/.S'/(2/c',  (ed.  1S41),  77.]  Bishop 
Davenant,  he  says,  was  "humble,  hospita- 
ble, painful  in  preaching  and  writing,"  etc. 
[Church  History  of  Britain  (ed.  1845),  vi  : 
193.]  Such  use  of  the  word  was  common  at 
that  time.  "  Most  happy  we  were,  during  our 
continuance  here,  in  the  weekly  sermons,  and 
almost  frequent  converse  of  Mr.  Edward  Cal- 
amie,  that  was  the  preacher  of  that  parish ; 


and  this  indeed  was  one  of  the  chief  motives 
that  drew  us  thither,  to  partake  of  \\\s  painful 
and  pious  preaching."  [Harleian  AfSS.,  646.J 
Dean  Hook  makes  use  of  the  same  adjec- 
tive to  describe  Bancroft  (a  contemporary  of 
Browne,  afterwards  Archb.  of  Canterbury)  : 
"  for  four  and  twenty  years  he  had  been  a 
painful  preacher  of  the  gospel,"  etc.  [Lives 
oftheArchbs.  Cant.,  x:  196.]  The  Bishop  of 
Norwich  was  accused  of  treating  "painful" 
ministers  with  harshness,  etc.  \_Wrcn''s  Nest 
Defiled,  etc.  (i64i),C<z/.  Prints  in  Brit.  Mu 
seitm,  i:  170.]  So  Ward  of  Ipswich  was 
characterized  [Ibid,  i :  17 1]  as  :  "  That  ancient, 
famous,  good  and  painfull  man." 

209  See  an  article,  by  "  H.  W.,"  in  Notes  and 
Queries  [2d  series  (1S60),  ix:  148].  I  have 
personally  verified  the  general  correctness  of 
the  statements  made  by  him.  The  first  parch- 
ment volume  (i  591-1669)  commences  with 
Browne's  incumbency.  The  record  is  kept 
with  singular  neatness  and  care,  great  pains 
having  frequently  been  taken  to  print  names 
in  Old  English  text.  During  his  time  there 
are  set  down:  marriages,  74;  burials,  179; 
baptisms,  296.  This  latter  item  intimates  how 
much  larger  families  averaged  then  than  now. 

2'o  The  date  of  the  day  of  the  month  is  so  far 
obliterated  that  only  a  cipher  can  be  made  out. 
It  is,  almost  certainly,  either  20  or  30. 


ii8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

the  mother  of  his  four  sons  and  three  daughters.'"  Fuller  was 
then  but  two  years  old,  so  that  although  Providence  "  placed 
his  nativity  within  a  mile,"'"  his  personal  knowledge  of  the  rela- 
tions of  this  lady  and  her  husband  could  be  nothing  to  speak 
of.  But  I  have  not  found  any  evidence,  from  this  register,  or 
from  the  family  pedigree,  given  with  great  minuteness  even 
down  to  the  children  of  Robert's  children,  in  Blore's  History 
and  Antiquities  of  the  County  of  Rutland,  or  from  any  other 
source,  that  he  ever  married  again  !''^ 

From  another  quarter  we  get  a  gleam  of  sunshine  —  to  my 
eye  very  gladsome  it  is  —  streaming  across  this  darkly-shaded 
canvas.  Like  Grossteste,  and  Zwingle,  and  Luther — reformers 
before  him  —  he  was  fond  of  music,  and  we  have  some  evi- 
dence that  it  might  be  truly  said  of  him  as  it  was  said  of  that 
good  Bishop  of  Lincoln  six  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago : 

"  He  loued  moche  to  here  the  harpe 
For  mannys  wytte  yt  makyth  sharpe ; 

Many  tymes,  by  nightes  and  dayes, 
He  hadd  solace  of  notes  and  lay}'s."^" 


2"  The  family  pedigree  says  that  Robert 
Brown  married  "an  Allen  of  Yorkshire." 
\Blore,  93.]  From  that  pedigree,  corrected  by 
the  Achurch  records,  it  would  seem  that 
Browne  had  seven  children,  viz:  (i)  Timothy, 
who  died  without  issue;  (2)  Francis,  born 
Nov.  1592  at  Achurch,  and  buried  there 
8  Sept.  1596;  (3)  Tho7nas,  horn  at  Achurch 
Mar.  1593,  died  1664;  married  Dorcas  Len- 
ton  of  Aldwincle ;  had  (a)  yo/in,  who  died 
without  issue  in  1665;  (b)  Thomas,  apothe- 
cary of  Uppington,  who  married  Prudence 
Kirkby  of  Caldecote,  Rutlandshire,  and  had 
Thomas,  John,  Francis,  Prudence  and  Su- 
sanna; (c)  Alice,  who  married  John  Quincy 
of  Achurch;  (d)  Dorcas,  who  died  unmar- 
ried, and  (e)  Susanna,  who  married  William 
Watts  of  St.  Saviours ;  (4)  Bridget,  born  at 
Achurch  10  Dec.  1 595,  who  died  without  issue ; 
(5)  Grace,  born  at  Achurch,  19  Dec.  1598, 
buried  there  30  Oct.  1603;  (6)  Alice,  born  at 
Achurch,  16  May  1600,  buried  there  12  Apr. 
1602;  (7)  John,  born  at  Achurch  26  Aug. 
1603,  who  lived  at  Dartford,  Kent,  and  had 
issue  not  named.  A  writer  in  Notes  and  Que- 
ries [ist  series,  ix:  572]  says:  "The  last  de- 
scendant of  Robert  Browne  died  on  Sept.  17, 
1S39,  aet.  69,  widow  of  George,  third  Earl  of 


Pomfret ;  and  as  she  had  no  issue,  her  house 
and  estate  at  Toltrop  [i.  e.,  Tolthorp]  in  Rut- 
landshire, about  two  miles  from  Stamford  in 
Lincolnshire,  probably  passed  to  his  heir  and 
brother,  Thomas  William,  the  fourth  Earl." 

=  12  c///,.  Hist.,  v:  68. 

213  From  the  excessively  painstaking  way  in 
which  Browne  kept  the  Achurch  records,  put- 
ting down  apparently  all  extra-parochial  mar- 
riages and  other  happenings  to  any  of  his  par- 
ish ;  and  from  the  patent  fact  that  the  church- 
wardens kept  their  eye  also  on  all,  certifying 
at  intervals  usually  of  not  more  than  a  year, 
"  that  all  the  marriages,  christenings  and  bur- 
ials, are  truelie  as  is  aboue  to  be  scene  regis- 
tred;"  it  seems  so  incredible  that  he  should 
have  neglected  all  reference  to  his  own  second 
marriage  had  one  ever  taken  place,  that  I 
throw  out  the  supposition  altogether;  the 
more  that  it  has  not  the  slightest  support 
from  Blore,  or  any  other  person  familiar  with, 
and  able  to  speak  with  exactness  and  author- 
ity on,  the  subject  —  not  to  dwell  upon  its 
intrinsic  improbability. 

2'4Rob.  de  Brunne's  English  version  of 
Grossteste's  Manuel  des  PechSs,  in  H.  R. 
Luard's  Rob,  Grossteste  Epis.  Quon.  Line. 
Epistola:,  London,  1S61,  p.  xiii. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


119 


In  1642  was  published  A  Threefold  Discourse,  etc.'''^  Its  anony- 
mous author  seems  to  have  had  personal  acquaintance  with 
Browne  and  his  family,  and  he  introduces  this  bit  of  testimony 
regarding  him  into  his  dialogue  between  Aldgate  and  Bishop- 
gate  ;  making  the  latter  say :  "  I  assure  you  he  ...  .  dyed  an 

Orthodox  Protestant  and  an  honest  man besides  he  was 

endued  with  many  good  and  gentile  qualities,  among  the  rest  he 
w^as  a  singular  good  Lutenist,  and  he  made  his  son  Timothy  — 
[whom  I  take  to  be  his  eldest  son  and  child,  born  at  Middel- 
berg]  —  usually  on  Sundays  bring  his  viol  to  church,  and  play 
the  Base  to  the  Psalmes  that  were  sung;"^'^  —  not,  by  the  way, 
a  violent  endorsement  of  Fuller's  insinuation  that  Browne 
shirked  all  Sunday  service  ! 

Three  hypotheses  seem  to  me  to  exhaust  the  subject  of  this 
remarkable  career.  Robert  Browne  was  dishonest  altogether, 
and  bad,  as  a  Dissenter  and  a  Churchman,  from  skin  to  core, 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end ;  or  he  was  honest  in  all,  honestly 
returning  to  the  former  fold  in  1586,  or  thereabouts;  or  he  was 
an  honest  man  whose  sensitive  mind,  under  great  stress  of  trial, 
made  shipwreck  on  his  return  to  his  native  country  ;  who  never 
became  really  himself  again ;  and  who,  for  the  larger  portion  of 
the  last  five  and  forty  years  of  his  life,  was  in  a  shattered  men- 
tal condition,  which  in  our  time  would  be  thought  better  placed 
in  a  lunatic  hospital,  than  in  the  rectory  even  of  an  Established 
church  of  eighteen  families.  I  throw  out  altogether  the  notion 
that  he  could  have  been  a  genuine  man  to  the  period  of  his 
return  to  the  communion  which  excommunicated  him,  then 
breaking  down,  of  a  sudden,  into  a  renegade  and  a  reprobate ; 
because,  in  general,  I  do  not  believe  in  that  kind  of  falling  from 
grace ;  because  the  change  in  him  was  too  sudden  to  have  been 
of  that  character — Nemo  repente  fuit  turpissimus  ;  and  because 
if  that  thing  had  happened,  we  should  surely  have  found  him 
publishing  books  against  the  Brownists,  and  at  the  very  least, 
under  Burghley's  patronage,  bidding  for  a  bishopric ! 

But  he  was  not,  in  all  and  alway,  corrupt.  Richard  Green- 
ham  did  not  think  so.     The  Benet  Church  people  in  Cambridge 


215^  Threefold  Discourse  betweene  three 
Neighbojirs,  A/gate,  Bishopsgate,  atid  jfohn 
Heydeji  the  late  Cobbler  of  Iloiinsditeh,  a  pro- 
fessed Brozunist,  etc.,  London,  1642,  4to,  pp. 


12.     This  was  reprinted,  in  1873,  '^^  '^^'^  ^^'^ 
Book  Collector's  Miscellany,  etc.,  edited  by  C. 
Hindley,  Esq.,  iii :  No.  18. 
2 '6  Threefold  Discourse,  etc.,  6. 


120  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literattire. 

did  not  think  so.  The  companies  who  flocked  after  him  at 
Islino-ton,  and  Bury  St.  Edmonds,  and  Norwich,  did  not  think 
so.  Those  who  followed  him  into  exile  in  Zeland,  did  not  think 
so.  We  who,  after  so  long,  are  permitted  to  look,  through  the 
rude  window  of  his  little  book,  into  his  young,  longing  heart,  do 
not  think  so.     That  could  not  be ! 

Nor,  true-hearted  throughout,  did  he  become  truly  reconverted 
to  the  church  estate  into  which  he  was  born ;  for,  if  one  trait 
more  than  another  seems  to  animate  his  books  and  characterize 
what  we  know  of  his  first  thirty  years,  it  was  that  of  decision, 
and  thorough  earnestness  of  conviction.  He  was  the  opposite 
of  a  hesitant  and  half-way  man.  One  cannot  conceive  of  him, 
as,  with  all  his  old  intellectual  and  spiritual  forces  and  impulses, 
reconverted  to  the  hierarchy,  without  seeing  him  animated  by 
an  eaeer  zeal  to  undo  what  would  then  seem  to  him  to  be  the 
grievous  mischiefs  he  had  wrought ;  and  personally  laboring  with 
those  whom  he  had  led,  as  he  must  now  think,  astray,  in  the 
intent  to  recover  them  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil.  Nothing 
of  all  this  do  we  discover.  But  we  do  find,  on  the  other  hand, 
as  I  shall  show,  many  things  so  irreconcilable  with  it,  as,  with 
other  facts,  to  push  us  inevitably  en  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
real  key  to  the  mystery  of  this  career  is  to  be  found  in  a  recog- 
nition of  the  fact  that  its  larger  portion  was  clouded  by  dark 
shadows  of  mental  disorder;  sometimes  almost — and  quite  likely 
for  one  period  of  years  altogether  —  deepening  into  the  midnight 
of  actual  insanity. 

There  are  various  considerations  which  combine  to  enforce 
the  reason  of  this  judgment;  no  one  sufficient  of  itself,  but  all 
together,  to  my  mind,  conclusive. 

In  the  first  place,  his  natural  constitution  seems  to  have  been 
of  that  nervous,  brooding,  fervid,  fitful,  fiery  quality  which  is 
easiest  perverted  by  disease  into  irrationality.  I  cannot  stop  to 
show  how  many  passages  there  are  in  his  works  which  suggest 
this.  It  is  sufficient  to  remember  that  he  is  almost  uniformly 
described,  whether  by  friends  or  enemies,  as  a  man  of  extraor- 
dinary "vehemence." ''7  Fuller  says  he  "was  of  an  imperious 
nature."^'^     Nichols  calls   him  "hot-headed  and   turbulent,"^'^ 


2'7  Dean  Hook,  Ecd.  Biog.,  sub  nomine.         1       2'9  Defence  of  Doc.  and  Dis.  of  Chh.  of  Eng. 
2'S  Chh.  Hist.,  V :  68.  \  etc.,  34. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers. 


121 


Baillie,  "rash,""°  and  George  Johnson,  "fierce.""'  Harrison 
thought  him  sometimes  guilty  of  "leaning  to  Antichristian 
pride  and  bitternesse."-"  Bishop  Freke  declared  that  he  had 
"  an  arrogant  spirit."  "^  Stillingfleet  esteemed  him  "  a  man  of 
a  restless  and  factious  temper.""-* 

In  the  second  place,  he  seems  to  have  had  a  feeble  physical 
constitution.  He  was  very  very  sick  at  Cambridge."^  He  was 
sick  again  at  Middelberg."^  It  would  seem  a  natural  sugges- 
tion of  the  letters  of  Lord  Burghley  to  his  father,  that  he  was 
in  poor  health  after  his  return  to  England."^  And  Fuller  says 
that  in  his  old  age  he  was  so  infirm  that  it  was  necessary  to 
carry  him  to  the  cell  where  he  died,  on  a  feather-bed  in  a 
cart."^ 

In  the  third  place,  he  underwent  great  sufferings.  His  his- 
tory as  we  have  been  able  to  recover  it,  implies  as  much.  And 
we  have  evidence  that  he  said  he  had  undergone  imprisonment 
in  thirty-two  different  dungeons,  in  some  of  which  he  could  not 
see  his  hand  at  noon-day."^  Bungener,  in  his  Life  of  Calvin, 
remarks  about  Servetus :  "  to  live  in  a  prison  in  the  sixteenth 
century  was  horrible  ;"'^°  and  the  remark  was  as  true  of  England 
as  of  the  continent,  and  no  doubt  Browne  had  even  more  occa- 
sion to  know  how  true  this  was,  than  the  Spanish  pantheist.'^' 

In  the  fourth  place,  we  can  detect  peculiarities  in  his  lan- 
suaee  and  conduct  which  have  an  insane  look,  or  at  least  which 
we  can  harmonize  better  with  the  theory  of  an  unsound  mind 
than  with  any  other.  A  tendency  to  be  dense,  terse,  and 
severely  logical,  and  a  tendency  to  be  diffuse  and  wild,  and  to 
say  the  same  thing  needlessly  over  and  over  again,  are  found 
in  unnatural  conflict  in  his  books.^^^  Not  to  dwell  upon  many 
minor  instances  that  might  be  culled  from  his  writings,  if  he 


22°Dissjiasive  from  the  Errors  of  the  Time, 
etc.,  13. 

221  Discourse  of  some  Troubles,  etc.,  51. 

222  Treatise  tipon  the  122  Psalme  (ed.  1618), 

35- 

223  Lansdoavne  MSS.,  xxxiii ;  13. 

224  The  Unreaso7iableness  of  Separation,  etc. 
(16S1),  48. 

22s  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  etc.,  7. 
2^^  Ibid,  11. 

227  See  page  80  ante. 

228  Chh.  Hist.,  V :  70. 


229  Ibid,  67. 

2ZO Edinburgh  Edition  (1863),  252. 

231 1  have  somewhere  seen  statements  on  the 
part  of  the  Brownists,  which  I  cannot  here  re- 
call for  specific  reference,  to  the  effect  that  they 
were  always  thrust  into  the  dismallest  and  most 
unwholesome  parts  of  prisons ;  felons  and  Pa- 
pists being  uniformly  preferred  before  them. 

232  There  are  several  instances  where  the 
same  baptismal  or  burial  register  was  entered 
by  him  under  two  different  years,  and  subse- 
quently erased  under  one  of  them. 


122  Concrregationalism^  as  seat  in  its  Literature. 

ever  uttered  the  stupid  pun  which  Wood,  in  his  AthencE  Oxoni- 
cnscs,  puts  into  his  mouth,  one  wants  to  think,  remembering  the 
different  tone  of  his  younger  days,  that  he  was  out  of  his  head. 
Wood  represents  him  as  in  the  habit  of  saying  there  was  no 
EstabHshed  church  in  the  kingdom  but  his,  and  that  was 
AchurchP'^  You  will  remember  my  reference  to  his  letter '^^ 
enclosing  the  Latin  "  tables  "  to  Lord  Burghley,  while  he  was 
teaching  in  Southwark  in  1590.  I  have  read  this  in  its  original 
most  carefully,  and  I  cannot  think  that  the  mind  from  which 
it  came  was  balanced  as  it  was  when  writing  the  "  Booke  which 
sheweth  the  Life  and  Manners  of  all  true  Christians."  When  a 
man  talks,  as  he  does  therein,  of  correcting  college  "  metaphys- 
ics by  the  lawes  of  creatio,  covenant  and  sanctification ; " 
boasts  that  he  has  "  iustly  altered  the  arts  &  the  rules  &  termes 
of  Art,  by  evidence  of  the  word,  &  corrected  manie  errors  of  all 
our  professors ; "  and,  referring  to  what  he  calls  "  a  prophetic  " 
of  "  God  touching  Oxford  &  Stameford  "  that  "  good  studies 
&  professios  of  learning "  were  to  shine  out  at  Stamford  "  to 
the  shame  of  Oxford,"  and  brags :  "  in  this  poore  treatise  of  me 
a  Stamford  man,"  one  can  see  it  "  partly  verefied ;"  I  am  quite 
prepared  for  the  consideration  of  other  evidence  that  he  is  not 
in  his  right  mind.  I  have  remarked  that  suddenly  in  the 
autumn  of  161 7  his  handwriting  disappears  from  the  parish  rec- 
ords—  Arthur  Smith,  "curat,"  and  John  Barker,  "minister," 
successively  taking  his  place  —  and  that  in  the  summer  of  1626 
Browne  resumes  the  pen,  to  hold  it  till  it  drops  from  his  trem- 
ulous fingers  as  the  cart  trundles  him  off  to  Northampton  jail. 
And  this  is  the  curious  thing  about  it:  for  a  time  before  this 
absence,  and  for  a  considerable  period  after  his  return,  he  inter- 
lards his  records  with  comments  always  uncalled  for,  and  some- 
times severe,  and  to  which,  had  he  been  wholly  in  his  right 
mind,  I  cannot  think  he  would  have  given  place  there. 


2'iiAlh.  Ox.,  ii :  17.  The  parish  is  now 
known  as  Thorpe  Achurch,  comprising  two 
hamlets  a  mile  asunder,  touching  the  London 
and  North  Western  R.  R.,  three  or  four  miles 
from  Oundle.  It  contains  1494  acres,  and  had, 
in  1871,  a  population  of  178.  The  living  is  a 
rectory  with  the  vicarage  of  Lilford  attached, 
worth  £450  per  annum.  It  is  in  the  gift  of  Lord 
Lilford,  and  at  present  in  the  incumbency  of 
his  brother,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Edward  Victor 


Robert  Powys,  LL.  B.  The  church  edifice  is 
in  the  early  English  style,  with  nave,  chancel, 
north  and  south  aisles,  north  transept,  south 
porch,  and  square  tower  with  spire  and  four 
bells.  With  the  exception  of  the  transept, 
which  was  added  in  1862,  when  the  whole  was 
restored,  the  edifice  is  without  doubt  substan- 
tially the  same  as  in  Browne's  time.  It  is  90  ft 
by  18  ft.  10  in.,  and  44  ft.  in  the  cross  aisle. 
^T>*Lansdowne  MSS.,\kxw  :  34. 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers.  123 

Must  not  the  reasonable  explanation  of  all  this  be,  that  while 
during  the  whole  period  suffering  from  more  or  less  of  mental 
disease,  in  this  interregnum  of  eight  years  and  nine  months 
his  malady  was  so  severe  upon  him  that  he  was  either  housed 
at  home,  or  in  some  safe  retreat ;  and  are  not  these  features  of 
the  record  ^^^  accounted  for  by  such  mental  unsoundness  ? 

But  the  most  insane  thing  about  his  conduct  was  the  indecis- 
ion, and  what  were  he  thoroughly  master  of  himself  would  have 
seemed  insincerity,  of  his  behavior  at  the  St.  Olaves  Grammar 
School  in  the  years  after  his  return  to  the  Established  Church, 
and  before  his  institution  as  rector  [i  586-1 591].  The  fact  that 
before  election  he  was  required  to  give  a  wTitten  obligation  that 
he  would  keep  no  conventicles,  would  go  with  the  children  to 
the  parish  church,  would  conform  to  the  church  and  take  the 
sacrament  therein,  looks  as  if  the  fourteen  governors  doubted 
his  steadiness,  and  so  cast  all  these  anchors  over  into  the  stream 
to  moor  him.  If  possible.  It  is  always  hazardous,  I  know,  to 
draw  conclusions  from  testimony  mainly  from  one  side,  but  we 
have  in  this  case  what  seem  to  be  fairly  candid  statements  from 
Stephen  Bredwell  —  a  physician,  of  a  good  spirit,  and  who 
appears  much  more  free  from  prejudice  than  most  of  the 
writers  of  his  day  —  and  whose  statement  of  facts  sounds  like 
that  of  an  eye-witness.  Bredwell  declares  distinctly,  going  into 
full  particulars  of  evidence  of  the  justice  of  every  charge  he 
makes:  (i)  that  Browne,  after  these  pledges,  and  after  his 
appointment  In  virtue  of  them,  still  continued  to  denounce  the 
Church  of  England  as  before,  invoking  vengeance  upon  It  for 
"  the  bloud  of  all  those  of  his  sect  that  haue  died  any  way  by 
pursuite  of  law ;  "  (2)  that  during  the  nearly  two  years,  time  then 
elapsed  since  he  took  these  obligations,  he  had  never  at  any 
time  "comunicated  with  them  in  the  Sacrament ;"  and  (3) 
that,  instead  of  promoting  the  peace  of  the  church,  he  had 
seduced  one  poor  woman  by  a  "  writing  "  of  "  v.  or  vi.  sheetes  of 
paper,"  to  leave  St.  Olaves  for  the  Separation  ;  that  he  had  dis- 
turbed the  congregation  at  Dertford  and  "drawn  away  some," 
and  that  he  had  himself  preached  on  the  "  Lordes  Day "  In 
a   private   house  "  not   farre  from    Ludgate."     Quite  well  all 


saied  before  his  death,  a  boy-servant  of  Heririe 
Willamot  run  away  from  his  maisterj  and  wiS 
Dec.  1608,  Thomas  Draper,  base-born,  as  he    I    intertained  and  kept  by  Ilenrie  Willamot  con- 
11 


235 T  give  examples:  "Died  iS  Julie  1606, 
Marie  Hobson,  an  ould  poore  maied."     "15 


124  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

this"^  ao-rees  with  Fuller's  notion  that  he  never  really  renounced 
his  Brownism ;  and  with  his  Brownistical  way  of  calling  the  par- 
ish of  Achurch  the  "  towne ; "  and  with  Bredwell's  saying :  "  The 
man  remayneth  of  the  same  iudgement  against  the  English  assem- 
blyes,  which  he  helde  before,  when  he  passed  the  Seas."  ^" 

If  the  pose  of  his  mind  were  gone,  leaving  him  sane  enough 
in  most  respects  for  daily  work,  but  making  him  unsound  in 
that  department  of  the  life  which  these  things  touched,  all 
becomes  clear.     Otherwise  mystery  hangs  over  all. 

But  could  he  be  thus  unhinged  without  the  fact  being 
remarked  by  his  contemporaries .?  Scarcely ;  and  yet  most  of 
those  who  have  transmitted  their  judgments  to  us  were  ill- 
placed  for  much  allowance  for  the  poor  man,  and  were  in  dan- 
ger of  the  uncharity  of  charging  confidently  to  the  heart,  what 
mieht  after  all  have  been  the  defect  of  the  head.  Still,  we  have 
evidence  of  this  description  enough,  as  it  appears  to  me,  when 
added  to  previous  considerations,  to  make  out  a  case. 

I  seem  to  see  in  all  Lord  Burghley's  letters  on  his  behalf,  and 
concerning  him,  a  kind  of  patient  pity  —  for  the  Lord  Treas- 
urer had  no  sympathy  whatever  with  Separatism  —  which  would 
be  natural  and  noble  if  he  felt  that  his  kinsman  were  not  only 
a  bruised  but  a  broken  man ;  and  when  he  succeeded  in  getting 
him  so  far  back  into  the  ministry  of  England  that  he  could 
legally  present  him  to  this  little  living,  I  fancy  that  he  felt  a 
grateful  sense  of  a  duty  of  compassion  done.'^^ 


trarie  to  his  maisters  will,  and  surfeited  in 
haruest  in  Henrie  Willamots  worcke,  and  was 
turned  out  of  him  being  sick,  and  afterward 
receiued  againe  and  kept  by  him  in  his  sick- 
nes  tyll  he  died."  So,  in  three  cases  in  the 
summer  of  1614  (but  nowhere  else),  he  speci- 
fies that  the  party  deceased  was  "  a  married 
man."  So  in  five  cases  he  goes  into  particu- 
lars in  another  direction,  "  Henry,  son  of 
Thomas  Woodrax,  the  shoemaker  ;  "  "  Mabel, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Woodruf,  carpettter ; ''' 
"Marce,  y*  daughtr  of  a  wanderer;''''  "Ed- 
ward Greene,  an  ould  and  lame  bachelar  ;  " 
"  An,  ye  child  of  a  soroiuing  woefna"  And 
there  are  seve7t  entries  which  are  sampled  by 
this  :  "  A  child  of  my  ungracious  god-sonne 
Robert  Greene,  baptized  els-were  in  schisme." 
[Achtirck  Register,  No  i,  1 591-1669.]  The 
last  entry  but  one  in  his  handwriting  is  the 


following:  "8  Maie  1631.  A  child  of  Jame 
[sic]  Connington  baptized  and  buried  by  by 
[sic]  him  selfe  in  schme."  I  fancy  that  what 
the  shattered  old  man  thought  he  meant,  in 
most  of  these  cases  of  "schism,"  was,  that 
some  one  beside  himself  performed  the  ser- 
vice. Thus,  the  record:  "  25  Oct.  1629.  Al- 
len Greenes  child  baptized  in  schisme  at  Lyl- 
ford,  named  John,"  I  interpret  as  indicating 
that  poor  Browne  being  so  unsound  in  mind 
as  to  make  it  unpleasant  to  the  parties  to  have 
him  officiate,  they  had  quietly  gone  over  to 
Lilford  and  obtained  baptism  for  their  child 
at  other  hands. 

^'i'^  Rasing  of  the  Foundations  of  Brownisme, 
etc.,  132-140. 

■^^1  Ibid,  123. 

23S I  have  been  struck  with  a  peculiarity  in 
the  way  in  which  he  was  spoken  of  by  two 


Robert  Browne  and  his  Co-workers^ 


125 


Beyond  question,  many  who  wrote  concerning  him  used  lan- 
guage which  w^ell  adjusts  itself  to  this  theor}^  Sir  Robert  Jer- 
myn,  even  so  early  as  Browne  had  been  in  trouble  at  Bury  preach- 
ing, said  that  many  of  his  utterances  were  "  godly  and  reasona- 
ble," but  there  were  other  things  "strange  and  unheard." ""^^ 
Strype  characterized  him  as  "  very  freakish." ^■♦°  Fuller's  account 
of  the  way  in  which  he  came  to  be  consigned  to  his  death  in 
prison  —  that  the  constable  "  somewhat  roughly  and  rudely  "  mak- 
ing a  demand  for  some  payment  upon  him,  he  in  a  passion 
struck  him ;  is  precisely  what  might  naturally  have  happened  to 
a  semi-insane  person,  while  the  additional  fact  which  he  men- 
tions that  the  old  man,  after  his  forty  years'  ministry  there,  act- 
ually had  no  friend  to  proffer  aid  even  in  the  degree  to  substi- 
tute a  carriage  for  a  cart  for  his  last  journey,  comports  much 
better  with  the  supposition  of  a  poor  crazed  dotard  who  has 
worn  out  the  patience  of  his  generation,  than  with  any  other 
conception  of  what  would  be  possible  in  a  village  both  Chris- 
tian and  English.^^'  Pagitt  gives  a  story  of  Browne  which  I 
have  not  seen  elsewhere.  He  says :  "  when  the  whimseyes  came 
first  into  his  head,  he  was  advised  by  some  of  his  friends  to  conferr 
with  Master  Fox ;  and  having  been  with  him,  he  reported  that 
he  had  been  with  a  mad-man,  who  thrust  him  out  of  his  doores, 
telling  him  that  he  would  prove  a  fire-brand  in  Gods  Church."'^' 
Bredwell,  who  seems  to  have  known  him  best  of  all,  and  espe- 
cially at  the  turning  point  of  his  life,  speaks  of  the  "  tempest  of 
his  disturbed  and  stormie  affections; "  '^^  says  that  he  has  been 
"  bitten  &  torne  "  by  him  "  as  it  were  with  a  mad  dog;"'^^  calls  his 
pen  " furious," ^'•^  and  talks  of  "the  inward  ruines  and  downefall 
of  iudgement  "''•^  in  his  case.  "  Browne,"  he  says,  "  is  sound,  his 
braine  is  sicke.""*'    He  says  again :  "  This  Trotiblec/mrck  Browne 


Separatist  writers  during  the  first  twenty 
years  of  his  Achurch  ministry.  One  is  the 
good  Henry  Ainsworth  who,  in  his  Coz'ttter- 
poysoii,  in  1608,  says  to  a  Church  of  England 
man :  "  How  wel  Mr.  Brown  approueth  of 
your  church,  though  he  liue  in  it ;  himself,  if 
you  ask  him,  I  suppose,  wil  tel  yov."  [39.] 
The  other  is  the  unknown  author  of  the  Dia- 
logue printed  in  161 1,  which  includes  Henry 
Barrowe's  "  Platform,"  which  says  of  Browne 
and  of  his  early  theory  :  "  And  yet  (I  think  if 
he  were  asked)  his  conscience  wil  not  suffer 


his  tongue  to  say,  that  it  is  not  the  trueth.' 

134. 
239  Letter  given  by  Strype.     Annals,  etc., 

iii(i):  30. 

2A°Life  of  Arch.  Parker,  ii :  69. 

241  Chh.  Hist,  V :  70. 

2^2  Heresiograpky,  etc.  (ed.  1654),  51. 

243  Rasing  of  the  Foundations,  etc.,  63. 

244  Ibid. 
2A^Ibid. 
■^\^Ibid,  xiii. 
247  Ibid,  65. 


126  Congregationalis'tJi^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

is  (in  a  heauie,  though  iust  iudgement)  compassed  about 
with  a  strong  delusion." '^^  So  once  more :  "  If  he  be  so  mad  that 
he  vnderstandeth  not  practise  to  be  workes,  then  is  he  too  mad, 
to  bee  talked  withall."'''^  His  criticism  upon  one  of  Browne's 
positions  is :  "  Whereunto  if  I  shoulde  ansvvere  hee  was  madde, 
I  should  fauour  him  much,  in  mouing  pitie  for  him ;  and  if  it 
be  not  taken  so,  both  friends  and  enemies  must  needes  set  a 
harder  sentence  vppon  him." '5°  And  finally  he  declares :  "  And 
thus  (belike)  because  Browne  is  not  yet  so  madde,  as  that  hee 
will  suffer  no  clothes  vpon  him,  wee  shoulde  not  beleeue  diuerse 
of  his  great  friendes,  who  say,  he  is  madde,  or  out  of  his  wittes, 
whereby  they  seeke  to  excuse  his  dealings." '5' 

Bredwell,  as  I  have  said,  was  a  physician,  and  seems  to  have 
been  familiarly  acquainted  with  the  master  at  St.  Olaves ;  and, 
being  an  expert  in  such  matters,  I  must  think  he  would  have 
scornfully  repudiated  this  notion  of  insanity,  if  it  had  seemed 
to  him  a  mere  fetch,  meant  to  cover  cowardly  infidelity  to  prin- 
ciple. 

I  have  personally  known,  both  in  social  and  business  relations, 
for  more  than  thirty  years,  a  person  much  of  this  quality  —  like 
Browne,  passionately  fond  of  music,  and  as  "  singular  good  "  a 
flutist  as  the  other  could  have  been  lutenist  —  sane  enough  on 
most  subjects  to  slip  along  through  life  without  attracting  much 
attention  to  his  eccentricities  except  from  those  who  know  him 
best;  insane  enough  on  one  subject  to  override  all  the  ordinary 
forces  of  motive,  and  make  me  think  that  the  question  of  close 
confinement,  for  safety's  sake,  may  most  likely  some  day  be 
settled  against  him.     And  that  same  sound 

"Like  sweet  bells  jangled,  out  of  tune  and  harsh," 

which  I  hear  in  him,  comes  reverberating  faintly  out  of  the  past 
to  my  ear  from  the  last  half-century  of  that  life  which  we  have 
now  been  studying. 

It  is,  indeed,  much  more  with  his  works,  and  his  system,  than 
with  him,  that  we  have  to  do.  Yet,  as  he  once  said  concerning 
Mr.  Cartwright,  that  he  wondered  the  ill  savor  of  a  certain  sen- 


^^^  Ibid,  72.  I        251/3/^,97. 


Robert  Browne  atid  his  Co-workers, 


127 


tence  did  not  nauseate  him  as  it  flowed  from  his  pen-point ;  ^-^-  so, 
conversely,  it  has  seemed  ahiiost  a  necessity  somewhat  to  disin- 
fect the  memory  of  Robert  Browne,  before  we  could  fairly  do 
justice  to  his  opinions.    On  the  whole,'"  I  am  persuaded  we  need 


252  Annoere  to  Master  Cartwright,  etc.,  6. 

253  It  may  interest  the  reader  if  I  put  on  rec- 
ord here  the  judgment  of  some  who  have 
spoken  as  to  the  true  relation  of  Browne  to 
the  general  ecclesiastical  system  to  which  his 
name  has  been  as  persistently  assigned  by  its 
enemies,  as  it  has  been  repudiated  by  its 
friends.  I  begin  with  one  of  his  contempora- 
ries, the  physician  whom  I  have  already  had 
frequent  occasion  to  cite.     He  says : 

"  Although  (as  it  hath  beene  obserued)  sun- 
drie  among  them,  from  time  to  time,  haue  la- 
boured to  be  leaders,  and  so  vpon  the  spurre 
of  emulation  haue  gallopped  as  hard  as  they 
could  :  yet  without  all  question,  there  is  none 
among  them  that  can  iustly  take  the  garland 
from  Rob.  Browjie.  His  writings  doe  fore- 
iudge  the  cause  agaynst  all  his  competitors. 
And  albeit  newe  maisters  are  risen  among 
them,  that  nowe,  in  a  fresh  bote  moode,  con- 
demne  his  coldnesse  and  colourable  dealing, 
and  that  worthily  :  yet  they  must,  euen  Barozn 
and  Greenwood,  with  the  rest,  acknowledge 
him  the  shop  of  their  store,  and  the  Steele  of 
their  strength  :  for  arguments,  obiections  and 
shiftes,  to  colour,  and  (if  it  were  possible)  to 
vphold  their  crasie  cause  withall.  Let  them 
not  disdaine  (therefore)  that  he  should  beare 
the  name,  as  the  father  of  that  familie  and 
brood,  which,  of  late  yeares  in  a  quarell  for 
the  Discipline,  haue  made  that  rende  in  the 
assemblies  of  Englande."  Rasing  of  the 
Foundations,  etc.,  viii. 

So  George  Giffard  of  Maldon  says  (1590)  of 
these  Separatists: 

"  We  terme  them  Brownists  as  being  the 
Disciples  &  Scholers  of  Browne.  There  be 
indeed  new  masters  sprong  vp,  which  seeke  to 
Carrie  awaye  the  name,  and  I  haue  heard  diuers 
say,  they  go  beyond  Browne.  But  whosoeuer 
shal  reade  his  books,  and  peruse  all  their 
writings,  shall  well  see,  that  he  deserueth  to 
haue  the  honour,  if  any  be,  and  to  be  called 
the  Captaine  and  maister  of  them  all.  They 
haue  all  their  furniture  from  him :  they  do 
but  open  his  packe,  and  displaye  his  wares. 
They  haue  not  a  sharpe  arrowe,  which  is  not 
drawne  out  of  his  quiuer."  Short  Treatise 
agst.  Donatists  of  Eng.,  v. 


So  Baillie  (1645)  wrote  of  Browne's  books  : 

"  Whence  ever  since  the  best  Arguments 
for  that  Schism  are  drawn,"  and,  again : 
"Whosoever  shall  read  Brown  his  Books, 
and  peruse  all  his  Scholars  writings,  shall 
see  that  they  have  no  sharp  arrow  but  which 
is  draun  out  of  his  Quiver."  Dissvasive,  etc., 
14,  18. 

I  append  to  these  the  judgment  of  four  of 
the  ablest  among  late  writers  who  have  re- 
ferred to  the  subject : 

"The  crude  immediate  beginning  of  that 
process  [by  which  modern  Independency  came 
to  its  growth]  should  be  sought  in  the  opin- 
ions propagated,  between  1580  and  1590,  by 
the  erratic  Robert  Browne ; "  which  fifty 
years  later,  "passed  through  a  singular  his- 
tory in  the  minds  and  lives  of  men  of  steadier 
and  more  persevering  character."  Prof.  Mas- 
son,  Life  of  John  Milton,  etc.,  ii :  536. 

"  Although  Richard  Fitz  was  the  first  pas- 
tor of  the  first  Independent  Church  in  Eng- 
land, to  Robert  Browne  belongs  the  honor  cf 
founding  the  denomination."  H.  S.  Skeats, 
I/ist.  of  Free  Churches  of  England  (ed.  1S69), 

-3* 

"The  principles,  however,  which  he  es- 
poused did  not  depend  on  him  for  their  truth, 
and  consequently  were  cherished  by  great 
numbers  of  the  people.  Instead  of  dying  out 
of  the  minds  of  men,  they  revived  with  in- 
creasing power,  and  spread  with  great  rapidi- 
ty during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth."  J.  Fletch- 
er, Hist.  I)idepe7idency,  etc.  (1S62),  ii :   130. 

"  His  [Browne's]  books  and  pamphlets 
formed  for  a  long  time  the  arsenal,  whence  the 
controversial  weapons  of  his  party  were  pro- 
cured :  and  he  is  acknowledged  by  the  latest 
Independent  historians  to  have  held  all  the 
views  which  distinguish  the  denomination  at 
this  moment,  with  one  important  exception, 
[which  we  have  already  seen  to  be  an  errone- 
ous view  founded  on  false  information] — viz. : 
that  he  had  no  idea  of  what  we  now  mean  by 
^ toleration.''''^  G.  H.  Curteis  (Bampton  Lect. 
1S71),  Dissent  in  its  Relation  to  the  Chh.  of 
Eng,  63. 

The  quotation  with  which  the  lecture  closes 
is  from  the  Spectator,  No.  51S. 


128  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

not  be  ashamed  of  him,  nor  recognize  the  least  necessity  of  try- 
ing to  dislodge  him  from  his  natural  primacy  among  the  great 
thinkers  of  Liberalism,  and  of  modern  Congregationalism. 

That  charity  which  is  predisposed  to  think  no  evil,  with  trust- 
ful tolerance  will  insist,  in  the  face  of  all  calumniators  of  his  own 
and  of  succeeding  generations,  that  if  his  spirit  were  sometimes 
harsh,  and  his  language  often  violent ;  something  of  this  was 
due  to  the  anomalies  of  a  natural  temperament  for  which  he  was 
nowise  responsible,  and  more  to  the  tremendous  urgencies  of 
the  times  —  when  such  a  gale  of  Established  forces  was  blowing 
in  the  face  of  reformation,  that  whispers  and  even  common 
words  were  w^asted  breath,  and  no  sound  that  was  much  less 
than  a  shout,  or  a  shriek,  had  ability  to  catch  the  public  ear. 

Surely,  if  we  could  find  his  unknown  grave,  it  would  be  safe  for 
us  —  in  the  comfortable,  if  not  the  sure  and  certain,  hope  of  a 
glorious  immortality  for  him  in  that  blessed  country  where  "  the 
inhabitant  shall  not  say,  I  am  sick,"  —  to  inscribe  upon  it  at 
least  this  ancient  epitaph : 

"Hie  jacet  —  in  expectatione  Diei  Supremi: 
Qualis  erat  —  dies  iste  indicabit." 


LECTURE  III. 


The 


Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


Auffidius.    What  is  thy  name  ? 

Coriolattus,     A  name  vnmusicall  to  the  Volscians  eares, 
/  And  harsh  in  sound  to  thine. 

Auf.     Say,  what's  thy  name  ? 
Thou  hast  a  Grim  appearance,  and  thy  Face 
Beares  a  Command  in't :  Though  thy  Tackles  torne, 
Thou  shew'st  a  Noble  Vessell :  What's  thy  name  ? 
Corio.    Prepare  thy  brow  to  f rowne  :  knowst  ye  me  yet  ? 
Auf.     I  know  thee  not. — Thy  Name  ? 

Shakespeare  (ed.  idzj),  Coriolanus,  Act  iv,  p.  22. 

Men  of  most  renowned  virtue  have  sometimes,  by  transgressing,  most  truly  kept  the  law. 
Milton,  TetrachordoH,  Prose  Works  {ed.  18^8),  in:  J24. 

31  am  calleB  iBartiit  fHarprelat*  ^Jjere  be  mang  tfjat  creatlg  Biglifee  of  mg  Uoingcs. 
31  map  Ijaue  mp  toaitts  3t  &notD.  JFor  3f  am  a  man,  33 ut  mg  cout0C  31  fenotoe  to  be  or= 
tJinarg  anti  latufull.  3(  sato:  tfje  cause  of  Cljriotc  couernment,  anti  of  tfje  33i0fjop0  9nti* 
tijristiatt  Ucalins  to  be  fjiDUen*  tZujje  most  part  of  men  couIB  not  be  cotten  to  reau  anp 
tfjinc,  torittm  in  t\)Z  Defence  of  tlje  on  anu  acainst  tbe  otbcr.  31  betfjoucfjt  mee  tijerefor;, 
of  a  toap  toljcrebp  mjn  micljt  be  tratrine  to  Do  bot^j,  psrceiuine  t\}Z  fjumotc  of  men  in  t\)zaz 
time0  (especially  of  tijoee  t})at  are  in  anp  place)  to  be  citjen  to  miitf?.  31  toa6e  tl;at  course, 
31  miefjt  latnfullp  Do  it,  31  {ayt^l,  for  iestinc  is  latoful  bp  circumstances,  euen  in  t^e 
createst  matters,  ®l)e  circumstances  of  time,  place  anD  persons  torccD  me  tl;creunto.  31 
ncucr  profaneD  tfje  toorD  in  anj?  icst,  2Dtf)cr  mirtij  3I  bscD  as  a  couert,  tDf;crin  31  toouID 
bring  tfje  truti)  into  ligljt,  ®{)e  ilorD  being  tf)C  autfjour  botfj  of  mirtlj  an"3  grauitie,  is  it 
not  lattjfull  in  it  selfe,  for  t\)z  truetfj  to  tise  eptijer  of  tijese  toages,  toljen  tlje  circumstances 
Do  ma6e  it  latoful  ? 

iHi?  purpose  toas  anD  is  ta  Do  cooD,  31  &noto  31  Ijaue  Don  no  Ijarmc  fjotosooier  some 
mag  iuDc  iHartin  to  mar  al,     Z\)et  ate  tjcrg  tocafee  ons  tijat  so  tl?in6, — Hay  c?iy  Worke, 

etc.f  i^ 


^^t  (Wlaxtin  (\tLax',puSak  Contto^tt^^^ 


F  one  will  take  the  pains,  as  vividly  as  he  can,  to 
summon  before  his  mind  a  great  school  of  boys 
and  girls,  which  since  the  memory  of  living  men 
has  been  maintained  in  the  sternest  old  fashion 
under  the  discipline  of  the  rod,  until  its  venera- 
ble master,  in  all  the  solemn  starch  and  buckram 
of  his  scholastic  pomp,  has  come  to  seem  there  as  but  little 
lower  than  the  All-mighty ;  and  then  will  imagine  them  assem- 
bled some  day  in  the  great  hall,  in  trembling  terror,  as  the 
extreme  penalty  of  the  birch  is  about  to  be  administered  with 
all  the  honors  upon  some  misdoers;  and,  in  the  awiul  prelimi- 
nary hush,  will  conceive  the  side  door  to  open  suddenly,  and 
Mr.  Punch,  in  all  the  uniqueness  of  his  jolly  belly,  his  protuber- 
ant and  rubicund  nose,  his  merry  squint,  and  the  shrill  cackle- 
chuckle  of  his  thin  and  tinny  voice,  to  come  blandly  bounding 
upon  the  platform ;  squeaking  aside  a  "  How  are  ye,  ancient  fel- 
low ! "  to  the  master,  and,  while  delivering  a  ludicrously  awk- 
ward bow  to  the  thunder-stricken  assembly,  contrive  to  land 
upon  his  hands,  and  from  this  inverted  position  proceed  —  ges- 
turing with  his  heels  —  to  make  a  speech,  denouncing  the  "old 
man  out  there  "  as  a  humbug  and  a  tyrant,  begging  to  call  the 


132  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

general  attention  to  the  fact  that  if  he  got  his  deserts  he  would 
be  kicked  out  at  once  in  favor  of  some  master  with  a  thimble- 
full  of  brains  in  his  skull,  and  an  ounce,  or  so,  of  red  and  humane 
blood  in  his  heart ;  and  when  the  great  man  at  the  desk  has 
sufficiently  recovered  from  the  sudden  shock  of  this  amazing 
apparition  to  strut  with  stiff  obstreperousness  forward  in  the 
intent  to  bring  the  infamous  indecorum  to  an  instant  and  inglo- 
rious end ;  if  one  will  behold  Mr.  Punch,  recovering  his  upright- 
ness, with  unexpected  muscle  pitching  into  the  precise  old  ped- 
agogue like  two  or  three  larger  men  —  to  right,  to  left,  and  all 
ways,  sending  his  spectacles  in  one  direction,  his  wig  in  another, 
his  false  teeth  and  glass  eye  in  still  others ;  tearing  his  shirt 
down  the  front,  ripping  his  coat  up  the  back,  and  knocking  him 
generally  into  a  state  of  demolition  and  chaos,  himself  not 
indeed  unhit  by  return  blows,  but  essentially  unharmed  in  the 
struggle  ;  lifting  over  all  his  shrill  and  impish  "  ha !  ha !  "  until, 
flapping  his  arms,  he  jumps  upon  the  table  and  fairly  crows 
like  a  cock,  as  his  humiliated  antagonist  gathers  himself 
together  and  hurriedly  retires  for  repairs ;  if  one  will  take 
pains,  I  say,  to  imagine  such  an  extremely  improper  scene  as 
this,  he  will,  if  I  mistake  not,  concede  me  two  things,  viz. :  that 
there  would  be  an  astonishment  merging  into  a  jubilant  uproar 
there  which  would  strain  the  roof-tree  and  arouse  the  town ; 
and  that,  even  if  all  ended  in  the  removal  of  Mr.  Punch  to 
the  station  house  by  the  police,  and  due  process  of  law,  the 
question  of  that  master  s  resignation  would  be  left  essentially 
one  of  time. 

England,  in  regard  to  her  ecclesiastical  affairs,  was  in  a  posi- 
tion much  like  that  which  I  have  tried  to  hint  in  the  opening 
of  this  school-picture,  when  Martin  Mar-prelate  came  bouncing 
before  the  great  public  of  the  common  people,  flirting  about  his 
little  cheap  books  —  printed  nobody  knew  where  — that  might 
easily  be  circulated  and  were  sure  to  be  read ;  with  an  oddity 
of  impudence  and  an  impudence  of  oddity  so  thoroughly  Eng- 
lish in  their  grain,  as  to  appeal  strongly  in  what  they  were,  as 
well  as  by  their  very  novelty,  to  the  broad-mouthed  masses. 
Educated  to  take  the  hierarchy  as  in  the  place  of  God,  and  to 
reverence  and  implicitly  obey  their  ecclesiastical  superiors,  the 
vast  majority  of  Englishmen  of  that  period  had  no  idea  that 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


133 


they  could  think  for  themselves  In  matters  of  religion,  or  had 
any  right  to  do  so  if  they  could.  That  petrifaction  of  the  pub- 
lic mind,  which  especially  in  a  low  state  of  general  culture  is 
inseparable  from  the  thorough  working  of  the  Papal  system,  had 
been  but  feebly  and  partially  modified,  by  the  feeble  and  partial 
quality  of  that  transfer  of  the  English  Church  and  nation  from 
the  religious  headship  of  Pope  Clement  VII.  to  that  of  King 
Henry  VIII.,  which  it  is  common  to  call  the  Reformation  in 
England.  A  few  —  mostly  of  the  clergy  who  had  been  driven 
into  exile  under  bloody  Mary,  and  become  indoctrinated  from 
Geneva  —  had  been  for  some  time  diligently  laboring  to 
influence  their  fellow-clergy,  and  to  move  the  Court  and  the 
Queen ;  but  with  a  success  so  indifferent  as  to  throw  doubt 
upon  the  wisdom  of  their  methods,  and,  at  last,  to  lead  one 
of  themselves  to  say :  "  We  have  used  gentle  words  too  long, 
which  have  done  no  good;  the  wound  grows  desperate,  and 
wants  a  corrosive."'  It  was  indeed  beginning  to  seem  almost  a 
hopeless  task  to  move  the  general  mind  in  any  such  degree 
as  should  energize  the  nation  towards  its  own  deliverance 
from  the  frigid  despotism  of  an  ecclesiastical  sway,  which,  so 
far  as  it  could  be  said  to  look  decidedly  In  any  direction  other 
than  that  of  its  supposed  self-interest,  looked  lovingly  back 
toward  Rome. 

Just  now,  of  a  sudden,  this  new  form  of  attack  upon  existing 
abuses  was  developed. 

In  the  ecclesiastical  literature  of  that  day  satire  had,  as  yet, 
found  no  recognized  place ;  being  indeed  hardly  yet  known  in 
the  English  tongue.^ 

Three  quarters  of  a  century  before,  the  Inimitable  Erasmus, 
first  started  on  the  line  of  thought  by  the  oddity  of  the  fact  that 
the  wisest  and  the  wittiest  man  whom  he  knew  should  bear  a 
name  which  in  Greek  signifies  a  fool,^  in  a  single  week •♦  had 


'John  Field  to  Mr.  Pearson,  Neale,  Ilist. 
Puritans  (ed.  1S37),  i  :  iSS. 

2  "  Satire,  specifically  so  called,  did  not  com- 
mence in  England  till  the  latter  end  of  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth."  T.  Warton, 
BisL  Etig.  Poetry  (ed.  1S40),  iii:  404. 

3  "Quae  Pallas  istud  tibi  misit  in  mentem? 
inquies.     Primum  admonuit  me  Mori  cogno- 


men tibi  gentile,  quod  tam  ad  Moriae  vocabu- 
lum  accedit,  quam  es  ipse  i  re  alienus." 
Erasmi  Rot.  Prirfatio  In  Morice  Encommm. 

4  R.  B.  Drummond,  Erasmus,  His  Life  and 
Character,  etc.,  i:  184;  A.  R.  Pennington, 
Life  and  Character  of  Erasmus,  78;  G.  Fcu- 
gere,  Erasme,  etude  sur  sa  vie  et  scs  Otivrages, 
46. 


134  Co7tgregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

dashed  off  in  the  house  of  that  friend,  Sir  Thomas  More,  that 
wao-o-ish  MoricB  Encomium,  which,  having  gone  through  seven  edi- 
tions in  a  few  months,  and  been  translated  into  most  modern 
lano-uao-es,  with  Holbein's  serio-comic  illustrations  remains  —  a 
book  among  a  thousand  of  its  class  —  as  it  delights  us,  to  teach 
us  that  in  some  things  on  which  we  pride  ourselves,  the  former 
days  were  quite  as  good  as  these  days ;  and  to  show,  in  its  treat- 
ment of  monks  and  theologians,^  what  a  tremendous  weapon 
the  lash  of  satire  may  become  against  abuses  which  are  easier 
felt  than  remedied.^  Some  ten  years  later  the  same  facile  pen, 
in  the  world-read  Familiarium  Colloquiorum  Fo7nnulcE,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  colloquies  therein  of  the  "  Pilgrimage,"  the  "  Ii^vo- 
(payia,''  and  the  "  Seraphic  Obsequies,"  applied  the  same  lash 
to  the  Church  of  Rome  with  such  stinging  effect  that  the  book 
soon  earned  the  condemnation,  and  prohibition,  of  the  Sorbonne/ 
The  great  German  Reformer's  Colloquium  Luthcrum  inter  et  Dia- 
bolumf  sounds  a  little  as  if  it  might  have  belonged  to  the  same 
family  with  these ;  but  an  examination  of  the  work  will  show 
that  the  Satan^  who  acts  as  Luther's  interlocutor,  and  who  begins 
by  addressing  him  in  the  most  respectful  manner,  as  "  Doctor 
perdocte,"  is  a  mere  peg  on  which  to  hang  a  discussion  of  the 
character  of  masses  which  were  called  private  because  the  priest 
alone  partook  of  them ;   so  that  he  might,  for  aught  one  can  see, 


5  "  Mais  c'  etait  suitout  contre  les  moines  et 
les  theologiens  que  1'  attaque  etait  sans  merci. 
Sous  le  couvert  d'  une  ironie  qui  ne  nous  par- 
aitra  pas  toujours  assez  fine  pour  ne  pas  bles- 
ser  notre  gout,  il  etait  facile  de  reconnaitre 
que  la  haine  d'Erasme  etait  ardente  contre 
ces  deux  classes  d'  hommes  dans  lesquels  il 
se  hatait  trop  de  personnifier  le  charlatanisme 
et  rignorance  hautaine."    Feuglre,  46. 

6  In  his  second  visit  to  England  about  1506, 
he  and  More  had  spent  some  time  together  in 
translating  some  of  the  works  of  Lucian  into 
Latin,  and  that  Greek  humorist  and  satirist 
was  a  favorite  with  the  great  Dutch  scholar, 
and  no  doubt  tempted  him  to  write  in  a  simi- 
lar style.  Anticipating,  however,  objections 
which  would  be  made  to  the  application  of  sat- 
ire to  religious  things,  he  insists  that  Homer, 
Virgil,  Ovid,  Polycrates,  Seneca,  Plutarch, 
Juvenal  and  even  St.  Jerome  "lusit  hoc  in 
genere  multo  liberius  ac  mordacius ;  "  declares 


that  nothing  is  more  pleasant  than  "seria 
nugatorie  tractare,  ita  nihil  festivius  quam 
ita  tractare  nugas  ;  "  and  is  sure  that  a  good 
natured  satirist  does  not  "mordere  videtur, 
an  docere  potius,  ac  monere ;  "  and  thinks  that 
the  man  who  complains,  will  betray  his  own 
guilt,  or,  at  least,  cowardice  ["  is  aut  conscien- 
tiam  prodet  suam,  aut  certe  metum."]  Pre- 
fatio  In  Aforice  Encomium. 

7  Drtimmond,  ii :  246. 

8  Colloquium  Luthcruvi  inter  et  Diabolum, 
ab  ipso  Luthero  conscriptum  in  ejus  Libra  de 
Missa  private!  atque  Saccrdotum  unctione.  Op- 
era (ed.  155S),  vii:  228;  repr.  Paris  1S75,  P^^ 
Isadore  Liseur.     iSmo,  viii,  93. 

9  In  16S7,  Abraham  Woodhead,  the  Roman 
Catholic  who  managed  to  live  quietly  for 
many  years  on  an  Oxford  fellowship  traveling 
allowance  of  ;[^20  per  annum  ;  he  being  sup- 
posed to  be  beyond  seas,  when  he  was  all  the 
time  lying  concealed  within  two  miles  of  St. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Co7itroversy. 


135 


as  well  have  been  the  Angel  Gabriel,  John  Calvin,  or  Michael 
Servetus.  In  1552  there  had  been  published, at  Geneva  a  little 
volume  entitled  Epistola  Magistri  Benedicti  Passauaiitij,^°  which 
was,  no  doubt  correctly,  attributed  to  Beza.  Pierre  Lizet,  first 
president  of  the  parliament  of  Paris,  and  subsequently  provided- 
for  as  Abbot  of  St.  Victor,  had  been  very  active  in  the  persecu-, 
tion  of  Protestants,  and  had  published  sundry  controversial  trea- 
tises of  so  extreme  a  character  as  to  make  himself  absurd.  Pas- 
savantius  purported  to  have  been  sent  by  Lizet  to  Geneva  to 
find  out  what  was  said  there  about  him  and  his  works,  and  this 
letter  is  the  report  rendered  of  his  mission.  It  deals  in  a  very 
free  manner"  with  its  subject,  in  no  way  sparing  such  personal 
peculiarities  as  could  be  made  effective,  and  applying  the  balm 
of  aqua  fortis  to  every  wound.  Beza's  works  were  popular  in 
England,  and  there  is  evidence  '^  that  this  was  read  there,  and  was 
cited,  by  one  who  seems  to  have  known  as  much  about  Martin 


Paul's,  published  at  Oxford  Two  Discourses ; 
the  First  conceruing  t/ie  Spirit  of  Martin  Ltc- 
ther  and  the  Original  of  Reformation,  etc., 
in  which  [61-91]  he  goes  at  great  length 
into  the  attempted  proof  that  the  Devil  really 
appeared  to  Luther  (rather  habitually);  and 
that,  in  point  of  fact,  Luther  mainly  acted  as 
his  agent  in  promoting  the  Reformation! 
Francis  Atterbury  of  Christ  Church,  replied 
to  him,  in  An  Ansi.uer  to  Sotne  Considerations 
on  the  Spirit  of  Martin  Luther,  etc.,  published 
at  Oxford  the  same  year.  Ath.  Ox.,  iii :  1162. 
^°  Epistola  Mag.  Benedicti  Passitcantij.  Re- 
sponsiva  ad  commissionem  sibi  datum  d-  vener- 
ahili  D.  Petro  Lyseto,  niiper  Curia  Parisiensis 
prcesidentc:  nunc  vera  Abbate  Saiicti  Victor  is, 
prope  muros.  There  are  two  editions  (not  the 
first)  in  the  British  Museum.  One  is  Flo>-en- 
ticE,  1554,  i2mo,  pp.  91 ;  the  other  Lutriviniani, 
1584,  i2mo,  pp.  125.  The  latter  contains,  ap- 
pended by  some  irreverent  editor,  a  Co?n- 
plainte  de  Messire  Pierre  Liset  sur  le  trespas 
de  son  feu  nez,  in  six  pages  of  rhyme,  ending 
in  the  following  comic  epitaph : 

"Ciffisi  enchasse  en  verre 
Lefeu  nez  de  Maistre  Pierre  '. 
Priez  O  vous  qui passez. 
Pour  tous  les  nez  trespassez." 

"  Bayle  (1820)  styles  it  "un  ecrit  macaro- 
nique  tout-a-fait  plaisant  "  [sub  nom.  Lizet'\ ; 
and  the  Nouvelles  Lettres  de  la  Critique  Gen- 
erate de  r  histoire  du  Calvinisme,  de  M.  Maim- 


bourg,  etc.  (16S5),  calls  it:  "une  satyre  bur- 
lesque, oii  on  tourne  cruellement  en  ridicule  le 
President  Lizet,"  etc.  [i:  144.]  It  continually 
addresses  M.  Lizet  in  the  most  stately  mock- 
heroic  manner  as  "Dom.  Nuper-prsesidens  et 
Nunc-abbas;"  throws  epithets  about  in  a 
very  reckless  way,  calling  (e.  g.)  one  Joachim 
Perionius  "aeque  magnus  asinus  in  Theologia, 
ac  tu  es  mulus  de  tua  patria;  "  and  closes  by 
recommending  his  patron  "  omnibus  Sanctis  & 
sanctabus  paradisi.  Esto  sanus  &  sacrile- 
gus,  sain  &  alegre  Gallice,  per  omnia  secula 
seculorum.  Evovae,  Amen.  Et  ecce  unilm 
bonbum  pro  istis  haereticis,  &  postea  finem 
Gehennas."     (Ed.  1554),  90,  91. 

I'  "After  that  tyme  upon  some  other  occa- 
sion, this  examinate  asking  Mr.  Penry  whether 
this  were  a  lawfull  course,  that  Martyn  had  tak- 
en in  the  two  sd.  Books,  to  pst.  in  such  sort, 
&  to  detect  to  the  world  such  mens  infirmities : 
He  answered  that  godly  men  had  taken  here- 
tofore the  like  course,  as  Mr.  Beta  in  his 
Booke  named  ^ Passaiiantius ;^  the  author  of 
the  'Beehiue,'  'Pasquin  in  a  trance,'"  etc. 
\Harleian MSS.,  7042,  21.]  This  "Beehive," 
was,  doubtless,  The  Beehiue  of  the  Romishe 
Churche:  a  worke  of  al good  Catholikes  too  bee 
read,  atid  most  necessary  to  be  vnderstood : 
Wherin  both  the  Catholike  Religion  is  substan- 
tially confirmed,  and  the  Ilcretikes  finely  fetcht 
oiicr  the  coales.  Translated  out  of  Dutch  into 
English  by  Geo.  Gilpin  the  elder,  etc.,  London, 


1^6 


Concrregationalis^n,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Mar-prelate  as  any  body  of  the  time,  as  justifying,  if  not  sug- 
gesting, that  issue. 

In  England  itself,  as  far  back  as  the  12th  century,  satire  had 
been  called  forth  by  the  corruptions  of  the  church,  and  had 
done  good  service  on  behalf  of  truth,  but  not  in  the  English 
tongue.  Walter  Map  invented  a  Bishop  Golias,  whom  he 
made  to  stand  as  an  incarnation  of  all  the  fleshly  corruptions 
of  the  Romish  Church,  carrying  the  idea  through  as  many 
as  twenty  short  Latin  poems,'^  which  became  immensely  pop- 
ular, and  did  good  service  in  the  days  of  the  struggle  between 
Henry  II.  and  Thomas  Becket.  One  of  the  most  famous  was 
the  Apocalypsis  GoHcb  Episcopi^  in  440  lines,  which  was  nam.ed  in 
allusion  to  the  Revelation  of  John.  It  represents  the  Bishop  — 
that  is  to  say,  the  poet  —  as  taken  up  into  heaven  and  there 
told :  "  siste,  videbis  quae  lohannes  viderat ;  "  '■'•  when  there  were 
revealed  to  him  the  various  vices  of  the  clergy,  from  the  loftiest 
to  the  lowliest  rank.  I  copy  a  single  stanza  as  sampling  the 
style  and  spirit  of  the  whole :  '^ 

"  Vae !  genti  mutilae  cornutis  ducibus  ! 

qui  mulctant  mutilos  armatis  frontibus, 
dum  habet  quilibet  fcenum  in  cornibus, 
non  pastor  ovium,  sed  pastus  ovibus."  '^ 

One  hundred  and  fifty  years  later  William  Langland,  in  his 
Visio7i  of  Piers  Plowman^  spared  not  the  priests,  summing  all 
up: 

'*  The  frere  with  his  phisike,  this  follce  hath  enchanted 
And  plastred  hem  so  easely,  they  dread  no  synne,"  ■? 

but  even  this  was  scarcely  in  the  English  tongue. 


1580,  i6mo,  cxxii,  730.  Good  copies  have  one, 
and  sometimes  two,  droll  cuts ;  representing  a 
beehive  by  the  popes  triple  crown,  with  the 
bees  flying  about,  some  with  cardinals  hats  on, 
others  with  miters,  the  rest  tonsured.  The 
other  was  earlier,  being  Pasquine  in  a  Traiince : 
A  Christian  and  learned  Dialogue  [contayning 
wonderfull  and  most  strange  newes  out  of 
heauen,  Purgatorie  and  Hell),  etc.,  etc.,  Lon- 
don, 1555,  4to,  224,  etc. 

13  The  Camden  Society  of  London  pub- 
lished these  poems  in  1841,  under  the  editor- 
ship of  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  F.  S.  A.,  etc. 


14  Line  64. 

15  Lines  129-132. 

»^  These  lines  are  thus  rendered  in  a  trans- 
lation dating  in  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury: 

"  Woe  to  the  horned  [mitred]  guydes  of  this  poor  man- 
gled flocke ! 
That  dothe  bothe  hurt  and  mayme  the  same  with 
armed  head. 
Whiles  on  their  homes  they  bear  eche  one  of  them  a 
locke, 
And  doe  not  feede  their  sheape,  but  with  their  sheape 

are  i^Ad.:'—Har!eian  MSS.,  S46:  36. 
17  Ed.  1561,  256. 


The  Marti7i  Mar-prelate  Cotitrovcrsy. 


m 


After  almost  another  one  hundred  and  fifty  years,  we  have 
Sir  David  Lindsay  and  George  Buchanan ;  the  one  exhorting 
the  clergy: 

"  To  preiche  with  unfeignit  intentis, 
And  treulie  use  the  sacramentis ; 
Efter  Christis  institutiounis 
Leuing  their  vane  traditiounis 
Quhilk  dois  the  silHe  scheip  illude, 
Quhome  for  Christ  lesus  sched  his  blude,"  etc.;'8 

and    the  other,  in  his  Fraiiciscanus   and   Fratres  Fraterrimi,^'^ 

attacking  the  abuses  of  the  monasteries  with  sharply  pointed 

pens.     But  both  of  these  were  Scotchmen. 

After  extended  and  careful  examination,  the  earliest  Eno-Hsh 
....  ^ 

treatise  in  the  English   tongue  in  which  the  actual  cautery  of 

earnest  satire  was  employed  in  defence  of  the  truth,  and  in 

assault  upon  its  enemies,  which  I  have  been  able  to  discover, 

is  a  little  blackletter  pamphlet  of   1586,  by  —  as  a  matter  of 

course  —  an  anonymous  writer,  entitled  A  Commission  seiite  to 

the  Pope,  Cardynales,  Bishops,  Friers,  Moiikes,  with  all  the  rable  of 

that  Viperous  Generation,  by  the  highe  and  mighty  Prince,  and  king 

Sathanas  the  Deuill  of  HelL^''     The  wit  of  it  is  very  respectable, 

and  its  pungency  must  have   been   considerable.     It  begins: 

"  Sathanas  king  of  sorrowe.  Prince  of  Darkenesse,  and  Lorde  of 

Hell,  Abbot  of  Apostasie,  Monke  of  hipocrisy,  Frier  of  fayned 


18  Complaint.  Warkis  of  the  Famous  and 
Worthie  Knicht,  Sir  Dauid  Lyndsay,  etc. 
(1592),  272. 

'9  These  two  poems  occupy  together  thirty- 
four  pages  of  the  densest  type,  in  the  Leyden 
edition  of  his  Poemata  (1628).  A  glimmer  of 
his  sarcasm  comes  out  in  the  "  Palinodia  "  of 
the  second  poem  [78]  thus  : 

"  Vobis  relligio  est  sincero  assuescere  recto, 
Relligio  est  Christi  facta,  fidemque  sequi, 
Raraque  simplicitas,  &  rara  modestia  vobis, 
Et  virtus  rara  est,  &  probitatis  honos,  etc," 

2°  Published  in  London  by  Thomas  Purfoote, 
1586,  i6mo,  [n.  p.]  pp.  22.  The  only  copy 
I  have  ever  seen  is  in  the  Lambeth  library  [29. 
9.  4.].  As  it  was  suppressed  soon  after  its  is- 
sue, probably  few  remain. 

There  appears  to  have  been,  indeed,  a  doc- 
ument written  near  two  centuries  and  a  half 
before,  which  might  have  suggested  this  j  an 


Epistola  Luci/eri  ad  Malos  Prhicipes  Ecdesi- 
asticos,  whose  first  Paris  imprint  attaches  to  it 
the  date  of  135 1  — throwing  it  back  into  Wic- 
lyf's  time.  Fox  \Acts  aftd  Monmnents  (ed. 
1844)  iii :  190-193]  translates  it,  and  appends 
some  references  to  two  or  three  other  early 
documents  of  the  sort,  having  at  least  tradi- 
tionary existence.  The  Latin  copy  may  be 
found  in  Wolfius,  Lectiones  Memorabiles,  torn, 
i:  654;  where  it  is  ascribed  to  Nicholas  Orem. 
Prynne  [  The  Antipathie  of  the  Efiglish  Lordly 
Prelacie,  etc.  (1641),  pp.  338-343]  prints  the 
same  in  an  earlier  translation  than  that  given 
in  the  edition  of  Fox  which  I  cite.  There 
is  also  in  the  Lambeth  library  [xxx.  9.  4.  (2.)] 
A  Commyssion  sent  to  the  bloudy  Butcher 
By  shop  of  London,  by  Sathanas  the  Devil  of 
Hell;  but  as  it  has  neither  note  of  place, 
printer  or  date,  it  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible, 
to  assign  it. 


138  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

poverty,  Provost  of  pride,  and  Proulnciall  Generall  of  all  mis- 
chiefe :  unto  our  true  subiects  of  the  order  of  all  Conuents  of 
Liars,  wee  doe  send  our  greeting,  with  as  good  welfare  as  wee 
haue  our  selues :  desiring  &  charginge  you  upon  your  allegiance 
that  ye  at  all  times  be  ready  and  obeydient  unto  this  our  will 
and  commaundement."  "  Throughout,  it  quietly  assumes  that  the 
Devil  is  the  real  head  of  the  Romish  Church,  and  that  that  hie- 
rarchy, from  the  Pope  down  to  the  sub-deacon,  are  his  under- 
strappers—  on  the  best  of  terms  with  him,  and  only  too  anxious 
to  do  his  bidding.  He  says :  "  lesu  Christ,  that  miserable  per- 
son, the  Sonne  of  Mary,  hath  deceiued  us.  For  in  time  of  his 
liuinge  upon  the  earth,  he  fayned  in  all  thinges,  using  himselfe 
SO  subtlely  and  craftely,  that  we  might  not  know  surely  what  he 
was,""  and  by  consequence  he  hath  "set  us  in  worse  case  then 
euer  wee  were  before."^^  Under  these  circumstances,  Satan  pro- 
ceeds to  give  minute  directions  to  these  his  good  servants  what 
is  to  be  done  to  repair  this  injury.  He  is  particularly  anxious 
that  they  should  have"gospell  bablers  clapt  vp  in  prison  ;"^^ 
and  bids  them  "  aboue  al  other  tilings  "  beware  "  least  these  lewd 
lossels  beare  you  downe  \\\\\\  their  wretched  bible,"  for  "  if  his 
gospell  goe  abroad,  we,  and  all  you,  are  vndone."'^  "  If  men  fal 
to  his  gospel,  they  wil  geue  you  no  more  almes  as  long  as  you 
be  stronge  &  lusty,  but  wil  cry  vpon  you  to  labor,  as  that  beg- 
gerly  wretch  Paul  did  teach  in  his  eluish  pistle."  It  thus  con- 
cludes: "  We  trust  in  your  wisdom,  wherfore  we  writ  not  many 
thinges  to  you,  but  take  and  print  this  our  high  commission  in 
your  hartes,  and  work  thereafter,  as  wee  truste  in  you,  and  yee 
shall  haue  no  lesse  ioye  then  our  selues  haue,  in  Hell.  Fare  you 
well :  trust  to  vs  as  we  do  vnto  you.  Written  in  our  bright  and 
burninge  Chayre,  from  our  infernall  kingdome  of  darknes,  pre- 
pared to  vs  and  you  with  all  our  Aungels.  Your  Lorde  and 
royall  King  Sathanas,  Prince  of  Hell.  Vnder  our  Scale,  Man- 
uell.     1586."^^ 

Whoever  composed  this  "  Commission,"  put  Pope  enough 
into  it  to  take  off  the  curse,  and  give  It  a  fairly  safe  look  at  first 
glance  on  the  outside,  but  that  its  real  intent  was  to  strike  a 


21  Ibid,  2. 
i^Ibid. 
2ilbid,  5. 


2^Ibid,  20. 
^Slbid,  22. 
^(^Jbid. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


139 


blow  against  the  hierarchy,  and  the  administration  of  the  Church 
of  England,  becomes  plain  upon  its  careful  reading,  and  became 
so  plain  soon  after  its  issue,  that  the  license  for  its  printing  and 
circulation  was  withdrawn  on  the  2  7  February  following ;  the  book 
being  "  forbydden  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterburye."-'  One 
can  hardly  avoid  the  conclusion  that  its  strong  and  broad  humor 
proved  acceptable  to  what  might  be  called  the  more  intelligent 
portion  of  the  coarse-fibred  common  Protestant  mind  of  En- 
gland ;  or  the  suspicion  that  it  had  something  to  do  in  suggest- 
ing that  multitude  of  somewhat  kindred  treatises  which  within 
less  than  two  years  after  its  issue,  began  to  appear,  and  which 
established  satire  in  plea  against  error  and  abuse,  first  in  Church 
and  next  in  State,  as  a  permanent  element  of  English  Litera- 
ture. 

I  regard  a  little  tract  of  67  pages,  called  The  State  of  the 
Church  of  Englandc,  laide  open  in  a  conference  betwccne  Diotrephes 
a  By  shop,  Tertullus  a  Papist,  Demetrius  an  vsurcr,  Pandocheus  an 
Pine-Keeper,  and  Paule  a  preacher  of  the  worde  of  Godf  as  being 
really,  for  substance,  the  pioneer  of  the  famous  series  which  we 
are  about  to  discuss  —  a  little  pilot  balloon  sent  up  to  test  the 
direction  and  force  of  the  wind  then  blowing.  It  has  not  usually 
been  so  considered,  but  the  facts  —  that  it  was  printed  by  the 
secret  press  which  issued  the  Mar-prelates  proper,  only  some 
seven  months  before  the  first  Martin ;  that  it  was  clearly  from 
the  pen  of  one  of  the  men  who  were  concerned  in  their  prepara- 
tion if  not  publication ;  that  it  was  burned  by  the  Bishops,  and 
endorsed  by  Martin  as  by  his  "  frend  and  deare  brother ; "  and 
that  it  made  a  decided,  though  as  yet  guarded,  assault  upon 
the  English  hierarchy  —  seem  to  justify  that  judgment."' 

The  author  in  his  preface  informs  the  "  gentle  reader  "  that 
he  has  "sette  doun   here  in  a  Dialog  the  practize  of  Satan 


27  See  E.  Arber,  Transcript  of  the  Station- 
ers Registers,  etc.  (1875),  ii:  457-  The  record 
is  "expunctum  in  plena  curia  27  februarij  15S6 
[i.  e.,  15S7]." 

2S  It  has  two  texts  on  the  title-page,  viz. : 
Ps.  cxxii :  6,  and  Rev.  xiv :  9,  10.  It  bears 
no  imprint,  but  from  affidavits  in  Harhian 
MSS.,  7042,  seems  to  have  been  printed  on 
Waldegrave's  peripatetic  press  at  Kingston,  in 
April,  1 588,  and  to  have  been  from  Udall's  pen. 

12 


It  was  subsequently  reprinted  by  Waldegrave 
in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  etc.  (1590),  333-365. 
29  "  Trust  me,  his  grace  will  owe  that  puritan 
printer  as  good  a  turne,  as  hee  paide  vnto 
Robert  Walde-graue  for  his  sawciness  in  print- 
ing my  frend  and  deare  brother  Diotrephes  his 
Dialogue."  {Epistle,  6.]  "  It  wil  neuer  come 
vnto  hir  Maiesties  eare,  as  my  friend  Tertullus 
in  the  poore  Dialogue  that  the  bishops  lately 
burned  hath  set  downe."     Ibid,  13. 


140  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

which  he  vseth,  ...  to  subuert  and  vtterly  ouerturn  the  course 
of  the  Gospell  here  in  England ; "  suggesting  further  that  the 
names  of  the  speakers  shadow  forth  their  sentiments.  "  Diot- 
rephes  was  he  of  whom  S.  John  speaketh  .  .  .  that  louinge  to 
haue  the  preheminence,  disturbed  the  course  of  good  things  in 
the  Church,  and  therefore  sustaineth  the  person  of  a  Byshop,  or 
Byshoply  prelate."  Tertullus,  who  defended  ceremonies,  "  repre- 
senteth  the  papists  that  maintaine  their  traish,  to  the  rooting 
out  of  true  religion."^"  Demetrius,  who  "lived  by  an  vnlawfuU 
trade,  .  .  .  doth  play  the  part  of  an  vserer."  Paule  "  speaketh 
for  the  ministers  of  our  time  that  stand  for  reformation."  And 
Pandocheus,  being  "an  Inkeeper  in  Greeke,"  stands  for  "a 
receiuer  of  all,  and  a  soother  of  euerye  man  for  his  game."  He 
further  declares  that  "  the  cause  of  all  vngodlines  so  to  raigne 
in  euery  place,  and  of  the  papists  so  to  increase  in  strength  and 
number,  ariseth  from  our  Byshops  and  their  vnlawfull  gouern- 
ment,"  and  because  "  they  haue  weakened  the  knees  of  the  true 
preachers,  and  euery  way  crossed  them  in  all  good  actions." 

The  dialogue  is  held  in  the  inn  of  Pandocheus,  somewhere  on 
the  road  from  London  to  the  North,  where  Diotrephes  the  bish- 
op's man  and  Tertullus  the  papist  —  who  have  been  sent  up 
into  Scotland  to  counteract  the  Puritan  influence  there,  but  who 
are  hastening  home  disgusted  with  their  ill  success,  and  fearing 
alike  evil  in  England  —  meet  Paul  just  from  the  metropolis, 
and  question  him  as  to  what  has  been  going  on  in  their  absence. 
The  colloquy  is  very  well  managed,  but  I  can  only  glance  at 
two  or  three  portions,  which  indicate  the  general  temper  of  this 
attack  upon  the  church  as  then  by  law  established. 

"  Diotreph.  You  seeme  to  be  a  minister,  can  you  tell  me  what  good  successe 
my  Lordes  the  Bishops  haue  in  their  proceedings  ? 

"  Paide.  They  haue  too  good  successe,  they  wax  worse  and  worse,  they  growe 
euen  to  the  heigth  of  their  iniquity,  so  that  I  hope  their  kingdom  wil  not  stand 
long. 

"  Diotreph.     Why  sir  :  what  doe  they,  that  they  offende  you  so  grieuously  ? 

'■'■  Paiile,  They  stop  the  mouth  of  the  sheepe  heardes,  and  set  at  liberty  the 
rauening  wolues,  and  turne  the  foxes  among  the  lambes.  .  .  .  There  are  three 
abhominations  committed  by  them  :  The  first  is,  that  they  doe  beare  such  an 
enmity  against  the  kingdome  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  they  put  to  silence  one  after 
another,  and  will  neuer  cease  (if  God  bridle  them  not)  vntill  they  haue  rooted 


30  The  State  of  the    Church    of   Englande   \   laide  open,    etc.,    3. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy,  141 

out  of  the  Church  all  the  learned,  godly,  and  painfull  teachers :  The  second  is 
that  they  enlarge  the  libertie  of  the  common  enemies  the  papists :  The  last  is, 
that  they  commit  the  feedinge  of  the  flockes  of  Christe  vnto  those  that  prey 
vpon  them,  and  either  cannot  or  will  not  labour  to  reclaime  the  wandering 
sheepe."3i 

Among  hard  hits  which  must  have  been  as  exasperating  to 
the  Bishops  as  they  were  agreeable  to  their  enemies,  was  the 
suggestion,  as  from  the  prelates  :  "  we  haue  reserved  many  popish 
prists  in  the  ministery,  wherof  diuers  doe  yet  remaine,  which 
w^ee  have  done  vpon  special  consideration :  to  wit,  lest  there 
shoulde  be  too  manye  learned,  not  one  wherof  wil  stande  to  vs, 
saue  onely  they  that  either  haue,  or  look  to  haue  better  prefer- 
ment, or  Hue  more  easilye  then  S.  Paules  Epistles  wil  allow 
them."^'  So  Paule  tells  this  bishop's  man  when  he  threatens 
him  with  prison  for  his  free  speech  :  "  Indeed  the  Clincke,  Gate- 
house, White-lyon,  &  the  fleet,  haue  bin  your  onely  argumentes 
whereby  you  haue  proued  your  causes  these  many  years,  but 
you  shall  preuaile  no  longer,  for  your  wickednesse  is  made  man- 
ifest vnto  all  men,  w^iich  God  will  shortlye  repay  into  your  own 
bosoms  seuen  fold,  but  pray  you  to  God  to  giue  you  repentance, 
that  those  things  hapen  not  vnto  you."" 

Near  the  close,  the  bishop's  man  asks  the  papist :  "  how  shal 
we  do  to  keep  the  Ministerie  from  too  much  knowledge,  for  that 
must  bee  doone,  though  we  pretend  the  contrary?"  He  is 
answered :  "  take  heed  aboue  al  things,  that  the  exercises  of 
prophesie  come  not  vp  again,"  and  "  you  must  beware  of  the 
exercises  that  ministers  haue  at  their  meetings :  for  you  know 
that  in  Leicester-shire  they  furthered  knowledge  greatly."  And 
to  the  objection  that  this  might  be  a  difficult  thing  cleverly  to 
do,  inasmuch  as  the  "  exercise  of  prophesie  "  is  expressly  com- 
mended by  the  Apostle,  the  papist  says :  "  You  must  answere  it 
as  you  do  the  rest  of  their  reformation,  the  particulars  whereof 
are  expressed  in  the  newe  Testament :  namely,  that  they  were 
things  onely  for  the  time,"^^  etc. 

The  book  winds  up  with  a  set  "  conclusion,"  which  is  serious, 
practical,  and  earnest,  and  which  rises  to  something  like  elo- 
quence   as   it  closes.     Its  object  is  to  suggest  —  although    its 


i^ibid,  13-15. 

32  Ibid,  23. 


33  Ibid,  42. 
lUbid,  57. 


142  Congregatio7ialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


author  is  "  one  of  the  simplest  of  a  thousand  to  giue  aduise  to 
proceede  in  any  good  course  in  so  waightie  a  matter" — that  a 
"  moste  humble  supplication  "  be  framed  and  presented  to  the 
Oueen,  entreating  her  that  "  shee  woulde  looke  vppon  the  afflic- 
tion of  the  pore  church,  and  let  vs  haue  our  true  teachers 
restored  vnto  vs  againe."  He  proposes  that  some  one  "  fitte  " 
man  be  chosen  to  write,  and  two  or  three  "  godlie  and  honest " 
men  to  present  the  same;  and  possibly — he  thinks  —  it  might  be 
well  "  first  to  moue  our  sute  vnto  some  of  the  Byshops,  as  Win- 
chester, or  Salisburie,  or  both."  And  then,  apparently  to  draw 
his  readers'  minds  toward  a  frame  of  exalted  thought  which 
would  fit  them  to  bear  any  fate,  and  to  leave  them  there,  he 
pictures  the  contrast  between  the  life  that  now  is  for  the  godly 
and  faithful  man,  and  that  which  will  be : 

"  Heere  he  dieth  thorow  sinne,  in  the  life  to  come  he  liueth  in  righteousnes : 
thorough  many  tribulations  in  earth  he  is  still  purged,  with  ioy  vnspeakable  in 
heauen  is  he  made  pure  for  euer :  heere  he  dieth  euerie  hower,  there  hee  liueth 
continuallie :  heere  is  sinne,  there  is  righteousnesse :  heere  is  time,  there  is 
eternitie :  heere  is  hatred,  there  is  loue :  heere  is  paine,  there  is  pleasure : 
heere  is  miserie,  there  is  felicitie  :  heere  is  corruption,  there  is  immortalitie  : 
heere  we  see  vanity,  there  shall  wee  beholde  the  maiestie  of  God,  with  trium- 
phant and  vnspeakable  ioye  in  glorie  euerlasting."  3S 

Late  in  the  autumn  or  early  in  the  winter  following  [1588],^^ 
as  suddenly  and  as  fantastically  as  a  circus  performer  clad  in 
motley  leaps  head  over  heels  and  heels  over  head  into  the  ring, 
the  first  of  the  genuine,  unmistakable  and  inimitable  Martin 
Mar-prelate  tracts  challenged  the  attention  of  the  astonished 
world.  But  I  must  premise  a  few  words  in  regard  to  two  other 
and  very  different  books  which  had  preceded  this,  that  we  may 
fully  comprehend  its  drift. 

Nearly  thirty  years  before,  John  Aylmer,  who  had  been  Arch- 
deacon of  Stowe,  and,  in  the  hard  fortunes  of  Queen  Mary  s 
reign,  had  been  deprived,  and  fled  to  the  continent  with  the 
many  Protestant  refugees  whose  heads  were  not  then  safe  at 
home,  had  printed,  at  Strasburgh,  a  book  in  reply  to  John 
Knox's  famous  First  Blast  of  the  Trmnpet  against  the  7nonstroiis 


lilbid,  63-67. 

■i'^Harleian  MSS.,  7042,  i,   19.     The  let- 
ter of  the  Lord  Treasurer  given  by  Strype  in 


reference  to  the  suppression  of  this  unlicensed 
printing,  is  dated  14  Nov.  1 5SS.  Life  of  Whit- 
s'fi^  i :  5S-- 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


143 


Regiment  of  women ;'^''  which  he  entitled  An  Harborovve  for  faith- 
fvll  and  trevve  Subiectes,  agaynst  the  late  bloune  Blaste,  conceiniinge 
the  Gouernment  of  VVemen  ;  wherin  be  confuted  all  such  reasons 
as  a  straunger  of  late  made  in  that  behalf e,  with  a  breife  exhorta- 
tion to  Obedience}^  In  that  book  he  had  reasoned  earnestly  — 
some  thought  with  an  unwise  earnestness  —  from  the  point  of 
view  which  he  then  occupied,  in  favor  of  Elizabeth  s  title  to  the 
throne ;  and  stigmatized,  as  belonging  rather  to  the  Papists,  such 
view^s  as  Knox  had  advanced  concerning  the  unlawfulness  of 
women's  government,  the  dethroning  of  princes  when  they  per- 
secute religion,  and  the  like ;  and,  to  add  force  to  his  views,  he 
had  in  several  places  declaimed  against  the  luxury  and  w^orldli- 
ness  of  the  Popish  bishops,  and  spoken  "  with  some  seeming 
spite  "  against  their  civil  authority .^^  In  the  changes  of  his  gen- 
eration, Aylmer  had  returned  to  his  native  country  no  longer  a 
refugee,  had  become  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln,  and,  after  waiting 
a  long  time  for  further  preferment,  as  a  consequence,  it  was 
thought,  of  some  of  the  indiscretions  of  his  book,  had  been 
raised  to  the  See  of  London,  where  he  had  been  twelve  years 
established  at  the  time  when  Martin  began  to  publish. 

Still  further,  John  Bridges,  Dean  of  Sarum,  had  published  in 
the  previous  year,  a  modest  quarto  of  one  thousand  four  hundred 
and  twelve  pages,  entitled  A  Defence  of  the  Government  estab- 
lished in  the  Chvrche  of  Englande  for  Ecclesiasticall  matters.  Con- 
tayning  an  aunswere  unto  a  Treatise  called  The  Learned  Discourse 
of  Eccl.  Gouernment^  Otherwise  intituled^  A  brief e  and  plaine  dec- 
laratio7i^°  concerning  the  desires  of  all  the  fait hf til  I  ministers  that 
haue,  and  do  seeke  for  the  discipline  aiid  reformation  of  the  Church 
of  Englande.  Co7nprehending  likewise  an  aunswere  to  the  argu- 
ments in  a  Treatise  named  The  iudgement  of  a  most  Reuerend  and 
Learned  man  from  beyond  the  Seas^^"-  <jfc.  Aunswering  also  to 
the  argtmtentes  of  Caluine,  Beza,  and  Danceus,  with  other  our 
Reuerende  learned  Brethren,  besides  Ccenalis  and  Bodinus,  both  for 
the  regiment  of  women,  and  in  defence  of  her  Maiestie,  and  of  all 


37  Supposed  to  have  been  printed  at  Geneva, 
1558,  8vo.    B.  M.  [c.  12.  b.  18.  K.  L.] 

sSPiinted  at  "  Strasborowethe  26.  of  April), 
M.  D.  lix."  4to,  [n.  p.]  pp.  134,  B.  M.  [884. 
li.  I.  (I.)] 

39  J.  Strype,     Life  of  Bp.  Aylmer,  16. 

40  The  book  here  referred  to  was  Travers's 


Ecclesiastics  Disciplincr,  et  AnglicancB  Ecclcsia 
ab  ilia  aberrationis,  plena  ^  verba  Dei,  et  dilii- 
cida  explicatio,  as  translated  and  introduced 
by  Cartwright,  as  A  full  and  plaine  Declara- 
tion, etc.,  in  1574. 

41  This  was  by  T.  Beza,  tr.  by  John  Field, 
and  published  in  London  about  15S0. 


144  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


other  Christian  Princes  s^iprente  Gouernment  in  Ecclesiasticall 
causes,  Against  the  Tetrarchic  that  our  Brethren  ivould  erect  in 
cuery  partictdar  congregation,  of  Doctors,  Pastors,  Gouernors,  and 
Deacons,  with  their  seuerall  and  ioynt  authoritie  in  Elections, 
Excommunications,  Synodall  Constitutions  and  other  Ecclesiasti- 
call matters.  Aunswered  by  John  Bridges,  Deane  of  Sarum.  loh. 
i :  j6.  Come  and  see.  Aug.  Lid.  Conf.  viii.  ca.  12.  Take  it  tip 
and  read.^"-  This  ponderous  plea  begins  on  its  fourteen  hundred 
and  eleventh  page  to  draw  its  sixteen  books  toward  a  conclu- 
sion, in  a  few  sentences  one  of  which  contains  two  hundred  and 
twenty-six  words,  and  four  parentheses,  exhorting  all  the  godly 
"  so  farre  as  we  haue  attayned,  to  be  thankefull  to  God  for  the 
same,"  and  not  to  "  bee  wearie  thereof  and  seeke  innovations ; " 
but  "  to  builde  vp  the  ruines  of  his  temple  (and  not  to  hinder 
the  building  by  controlling  or  defacing  the  builders  thereof,  by 
unnecessarie  contradictions,  and  by  deuising  of  new  platformes)," 
with  "all  constant  alacritie  of  going  forwarde.""*^ 

We  are  now  prepared  for  Martin.  His  first  thin  black-letter 
quarto  is  thus  titled  :  Oh  read  oucr  D.  John  Bridges,  for  it  is  a 
worthy  worke :  Or  an  Epitome  of  the  fyrste  Booke  of  that  right 
worshipfull  volume,  written  against  the  Puritanes,  in  the  defence 
of  the  noble  cleargie,  by  as  worshipfull  a  prieste,  Lohft  Bridges, 
Presbyter,  Priest,  or  elder,  doctor  of  Diuillitie,  and  Deane  of  Sa7^um. 
Wherein  the  arguments  of  the  p2iritans  are  wisely  prevented,  that 
when  they  come  to  answere  M.  Doctor,  they  must  needes  say  some- 
thing that  hath  bene  spoken.  Compiled  for  the  behoof e  and  over- 
throw of  the  Parsons,  Fyckers,  and  Currats,  that  have  lernt  their 
Catechismes,  and  are  past  grace :  By  the  reverend  and  worthie  Mar- 
tin Marprelate  gentleman,  and  dedicated  to  the  Confocationhouse. 
The  Epitome  is  not  yet  published,  but  it  shall  be  when  the  Bishops 
are  at  conuenient  ley  sure  to  view  the  same.  In  the  meane  time,  let 
them  be  content  with  this  learned  Epistle.  Printed  oversea,  in 
Europe,  within  two  furlongs  of  a  Bounsing  Priest,  at  the  cost  and 
charges  of  M.  Marprelate,  gentleman.''^ 


42  Printed  at  London  for  John  VVindet,  for 
Thomas  Chard  15S7,  4to,  pp.  x,  1402,  B.  M. 
[1353-  f-  i-J  Dr.  Waddington  makes  the  as- 
tonishing statement  that  Bridges  wrote  this 
"ponderous  volume"  to  "disprove  the  al- 
legations  contained  in  "  a  "  series  of  anony- 


mous publications  known  as  the  Martin  Mar- 
prelate tracts,"  the  first  of  which  did  not  see 
the  light  until  the  year  following  its  publica- 
tion.    C«4^. /i'/.f/.,  1567-1700,  40. 

^^  Defence,  etc.,  T401. 

44  4to,  pp.  ii,  54. 


The  Martm  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


H5 


The  Tract  plunges  at  once  m  medias  res  : 

"Right  poysond,-*?  persecuting  and  terrible  priests,  the  theame  of  mine  Epis- 
tle, vnto  your  venerable  master-domes,  is  of  two  parts  (and  the  Epitome  of  our 
brother  Bridges  his  booke,  shall  come  out  speedily).  First,  most  pitifully  com- 
playning,  Martin  Mar-prelate,  &c.  Secondly,  may  it  please  your  good  wor- 
ships, &c. 

"  Most  pitifully  complayning  therefore,  you  are  to  vnderstand,  that  D.  Bridges 
hath  written  in  your  defence,  a  most  senceles  book,  and  I  cannot  very  often  at 
one  breath  come  to  a  full  point,  when  I  read  the  same. 

"  Againe,  may  it  please  you  to  giue  me  leaue  to  play  the  Duns  for  the  nonce  as 
well  as  he,  otherwise  dealing  with  master  doctors  booke,  I  cannot  keepe  decorum 
personce.  And  may  it  please  you,  if  I  be  too  absurd  in  any  place  (either  in  this  Epis- 
tle, or  in  that  Epitome)  to  ride  to  Sarum,  and  thank  his  Deanship  for  it.  Because 
I  could  not  deal  with  his  booke  commendablie  according  to  order,  vnles  I 
should  be  sometimes  tediously  dunsticall  and  absurd.  For  I  haue  heard  som 
cleargie  men  say  that  M.  Bridges  was  a  very  patch  4^  and  a  duns,  when  he  was 
in  Cambridge.  And  some  say,  sauing  your  reuerence  that  are  Bb.  that  he  is  as 
very  a  knaue,  and  enemy  vnto  the  sinceritie  of  religion,  as  any  popish  prelate 
in  Rome.  But  the  patch  can  do  the  cause  of  sinceritie  no  hurt.  Naye,  he 
hath  in  this  booke  wonderfully  graced  the  same  by  writing  against  it.  For  I 
haue  hard  some  say,  that  whosoeuer  will  read  his  booke,  shall  as  euidently  see 
the  goodnes  of  the  cause  of  reformation,  and  the  poore,  poore  nakednes  of  your 
gouernment,  as  almost  in  reading  all  Master  Cartwrights  workes.  This  was  a 
very  great  ouersight  in  his  grace  of  Cant,  to  suffer  such  a  booke  to  come  out. 
For  besides  that  an  Archb.  is  very  weakely  defended  by  masse  Deane,  he  hath 
also  by  this  meanes  prouoked  many  to  write  against  his  gracious  fatherhood, 
who  perhaps  neuer  meant  to  take  pen  in  hand."  47 

It  is  nearly  as  difficult  an  undertaking  to  give  any  fair  idea, 
in  brief,  of  such  a  pen-product  as  this,  as  it  would  be  to  epito- 
mize a  porcupine  into  a  spear.  But,  partly  because  it  has  been  so 
maligned,  we  must  endeavor  some  just  notion  of  it ;  which  I 
think  may  be  got  in  the  shortest  time  by  glancing  at  it  from 
seven  different  points  of  view. 

Its  most  obvious  peculiarity,  in  certain  parts,  at  least,  is  its 
liberty  of  style.  It  puns  upon  words.  It  addresses  John  Whit- 
gift,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  as  "/^Z/rZ-politan,""^  "his  grace- 
lessncsl'^"^  "John  Cantor," 5°  " John  with  his  Canterburinesse,"^' 


45  This,  I  take  it,  is  one  of  those,  plays  upon 
words  which  make  a  part  of  the  fun  of  Mar- 
tin, and  stands  for  "  puissant "  —  or,  to  speak 
more  exactly,  was  suggested  by  it. 

46  "  A  fool ;  perhaps  from  the  Italian  pazzo, 
or  from  wearing  a  patched,  or  parti-colored, 
coat."     Halliwell  &  Wright's   N-ares's   Glos- 


sary, sub  voce.    Shakespeare  more  than  once 
uses  the  word  in  this  sense. 

^1  Epistle,  etc.,  i. 

'.^Ibid,  I,  26. 

^9  Ibid,  31. 

SoJbid. 

S^  Ibid,  15,  16,  27,  43. 


146  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literattire. 

and  so  on.  It  deals  roundly  in  epithets,  like  "  bouncing  priest,"  ^^ 
"  proud,  popish,  presumptuous,  profane,  paultrie,  pestilent  and 
pernicious  prelates.""  It  effervesces  with  little  bubbles  of  lan- 
guage, like:  "so  ho!"^'*  "go  to,  you  Asse;""  "ka,  mas.  Doc- 
tor j"^'^  "tse,  tse,  tse;"57  "  Wo.ho.  how,  brother  London  ;"5^ 
"  Alacke,  alacke,  deane  John,"59  and  so  on.  While  everywhere 
it  comes  straight  home  to  the  popular  mind  by  its  use  of  plain 
words,  and  homely  proverbs.  Martin  says  John  of  London  has 
"a  notable  brazen  face," ^°  and  he  calls  the  Bishops  " cogging 
and  cosening  knaues."^'  He  marvels  whether  brother  Bridges 
were  not  "hatched  in  a  goose  nest"^^  to  reason  as  he  does;  he 
declares  that  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  "  is  not  able  to  say  bo 
to  a  goose ;"^^  he  threatens  the  prelates  with  "at  the  least  thir- 
teene  to  the  dozen," '^^  unless  they  turn  over  a  new  leaf,  and  says 
they  will  "lye  like  dogs;"^^  j-^g  thinks  for  "any  maners"  the 
Lord  Bishops  have,  they  might  have  been  "  brought  up  in  Bride- 
well;"^^ and  is  sure  the  Dean  of  Sarum  deserves  "a  cawdell  of 
Hempseed,  and  a  playster  of  neckweed,  as  weel  as  some  of  your 
brethren  the  papists." '^=' 

This  suggests  a  second  noticeable  point,  the  easy  impudence 
of  manner  which  pervades  the  tract.  To  begin  with,  Martin 
puts  himself  upon  a  level  with  those  whom  he  addresses.  He 
says  to  the  Bishops :  "  Take  heed,  brethren,  of  your  reuerend  and 
learned  brother,  Martin  Marprelate."^*  So  he  says  to  Bridges: 
"  Can  you  denie  any  part  of  your  learned  brother  Martin  his  syl- 
logisme  ?  "^^  And  so  all  through  it  is :  "  my  lerned  brethren ; "  ^° 
"  Brother  London  ; "  '>'  "  your  learned  friend  Martin ; "  '^^  "  my  wor- 
thines  your  brother  Martin ;"72  "brethren  bishops,"^-*  and  the 
like.     Referring  to  their  mitres,  he  calls  the  bishops  "  horned 


52//;/V/,  15. 

53  Ibid,  6. 

hMhid,  10. 

SS  Ibid,  35. 

i^Ibid,  16.  "Ka"  is  clearly  used  here  as  a 
quaint  corruption  for  "  quoth ;"  that  is,  I  in- 
terpret this  phrase  as  intending :  "  said  Mas- 
ter Doctor." 

SI  Ibid,  ID. 

58/^/^,36. 

l^Ibid,  48. 

^Ibid,  37. 

6i  Ibid. 


62  Ibid,  18. 

63  Ibid,  47. 
(>Albid,  37. 
65  Ibid,  22. 
i>(>Ibid,  5. 
i>l  Ibid,  17. 
68 /^/a',  3, 
(>9lbid,  4, 
7°  Ibid,  7. 
71  Ibid,  9. 
l^Ibid,  14. 

73  Ibid,  29. 

74  Ibid,  37. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


147 


masters  of  the  Confocation  house."  ^^  He  says  "  I  haue  red  som- 
thing  in  my  dayes/'^*^  He  appeals  to  his  readers,  "  whether  Mar- 
tin sayth  not  true,  that  there  is  too  much  cousenage  now  a  dayes 
among  the  cleargie  men."''^  He  styles  the  Bishop  of  London 
"  Dumbe  dunsticall  Iohn."='^  Doctor  Perne  is  "  Doctor  turne- 
coats,"  and  the  "old  turner." ^^  He  advises  the  Archbishop: 
"remember  your  brother  Haman."^°  He  accuses  Bridges  to 
be  "  as  very  a  sot  as  euer  lived  (outcept  dumb  lohn  of  London 
againe)."^'  This  easy  impudence  imjDarts  itself  to  his  criticism. 
We  have  seen  in  his  opening  how  hard  he  is  upon  the  corpu- 
lent quarto  of  the  Dean  of  Sarum,  but  he  returns  to  it  again 
and  again :  "  Men  wil  giue  no  money  for  your  book,  vnles  it  be 
to  stop  mustard  pots,  as  your  brother  Cosins  answer  to  the 
Abstract  did;"®'  "your  bookes  seem  to  proceede  from  the 
braynes  of  a  woodcocke,  as  hauing  neyther  wit  nor  learning;  "^^ 
"  there  is  at  all  no  sence  in  this  period ;  "^'^  "  a  man  might  almost 
run  himselfe  out  of  breath  before  he  could  come  to  a  full  point 
in  many  places  in  your  booke."®^  "It  would  make  a  man  laugh, 
to  see  how  many  trickes  the  Doctor  hath  to  coosen  the  sielie 
puritans  in  his  book ;  he  can  now  and  then  without  any  noyse, 
alleadge  an  author  clean  against  himselfe,  and  I  warrant  you, 
wipe  his  mouth  cleanly,  and  looke  another  way,  as  though  it  had 
not  bene  he.  I  haue  laught  as  though  I  had  bene  tickled,  to 
see  with  what  sleight  he  can  throw  in  a  popish  reason,  and  who 
sawe  him }  And  wdth  what  art  he  can  conuaye  himsefe  from 
the  question,  and  goe  to  another  matter  .f*  It  is  wonderful  to 
thinke.  But  what  w^ould  not  a  Deane  do  to  get  a  bishopp- 
ricke.?"®^ 

From  this  the  transition  is  a  natural  one  to  another  feature, 
and,  in  point  of  fact,  one  of  the  most  effective  features,  of  this 
troublesome  pamphlet  —  its  free  personal  assaults.     Dr.  Cosins 


75  Ibid,  5.  The  reference  is  here,  of  course, 
to  the  Convocation,  or  parliament  of  the  cler- 
gy, and  the  place  of  their  meeting. 

7^  Ibid,  7. 

n Ibid,   II. 

7^  Ibid,  20. 

79  Ibid,  10,  16,  43.  Andrew  Perne,  Dean  of 
Ely,  and  head  of  Peterhouse,  Cambridge, 
managed  to  keep  always  on  the  winning  side, 
from  Edward  to  Elizabeth, 


^•='Ibid,  32. 

^^ Ibid,  17.  The  word  "sot"  here  doubt- 
less has  its  ancient  sense  of  "a  fool,"  —  see 
Halliwell's  Dic/ionary  0/  Archaic  and  Provin- 
cial Words,  sub  voce. 

^^  Ibid,  10. 

83  Ibid. 

Ulbid,  II. 

^'3  Ibid,  12. 

•^Ibid,  18. 


148  CoiigregationalisMy  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

should  have  "  a  little  more  grace,  and  a  handful  or  two  more  of 
learning,  against  he  answer  the  Abstract  next."^^  The  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  prayed  at  Peterborough  "  that  his  soule,  and  the  soules 
of  all  the  rest  there  present,  might  be  with  the  soule  of  the 
vnrepentant  papist  departed."  ^^  John  of  Rochester,  "hauing 
the  presentation  of  a  benefice  in  his  hand,  presented  himselfe 
thereunto,  euen  of  meere  good-wil."^^  The  Bishop  of  St.  Davids 
he  charges  to  have  (simultaneously)  "  two  wiues."^°  The  Bishop 
of  Gloucester  he  says  —  before  he  was  bishop  —  preaching  upon 
St.  John's  day,  "  came  at  the  length  vnto  the  very  pithe  of  his 
whol  sermon,  contained  in  the  distinction  of  the  name  of  lohn, 
which  he  then,  shewing  all  his  learning  at  once,  full  learnedly 
handled  after  this  manner.  lohn,  lohn,  the  grace  of  God,  the 
grace  of  God,  the  grace  of  God:  gracious  lohn,  not  graceles 
lohn,  but  gracious  lohn.  lohn,  holy  lohn,  holy  lohn,  not  lohn 
ful  of  holes,  but  holy  lohn.  If  he  shewed  not  himselfe  learned 
in  this  sermond,  then  hath  he  bene  a  duns  all  his  life."^'  The 
Bishop  of  Winchester  is  "  very  chollericke  and  peeuish,  so  are 
his  betters  at  Lambeth ;"^^  he  is  "a  monstrous  hypocrite,"  a 
"  very  duns,  not  able  to  defende  an  argument,  but  till  he  come 
to  the  pinch,  he  will  cog  [cheat]  and  face  it  out  (for  his  face  is 
made  of  seasoned  wainscot,  and  wil  lie  as  fast  as  a  dog  can  trot), 
I  haue  said  it,  I  doe  say  it,  and  I  haue  said  it."^^  Further,  so 
long  as  he  and  a  few  others  whom  he  names  are  living,  Martin 
says,  "I  doubt  me  whether  all  the  famous  dunses  be  dead."^'* 
He  wants  "  brother  Bridges  "  to  tell  him  "  where  may  a  ma  buie 
such  another  gelding,  and  borowsuch  another  hundred  poundes" 
as  he  bestowed  upon  Sir  Edward  Horsey  for  his  helping  him  to 
his  deanery ;  and  adds :  "  deale  closeliar,  for  shame,  the  next 
time:  must  I  needes  come  to  the  knoledge  of  these  things."'^ 
But  his  chief  force  is  spent  upon  the  Bishop  of  London  and  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Both  are  "  pettie  popes,  and  pettie 
Antichrists."'^^  The  latter  he  charges  with  "vnnaturall  tyran- 
nic "57  and  "  monstrous  crueltie,""^^  especially  for  his  treatment  of 


^ilbid,  2. 
^^  Ibid,  50. 
^'ilbid,  II. 
9°  Ibid,  50. 

91  Ibid,  47. 

92  Ibid,  2. 


9Z  Ibid,  II. 
94  Ibid,  46. 
91  Ibid,  19. 
96  Ibid,  4. 
91  Ibid,  24. 
9^  Ibid,  23. 


I 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  149 

Waldegrave,  the  printer  of  certain  Puritan  books,  whose  press 
and  type  had  been  destroyed  and  "  himselfe  vtterly  depriued  for 
euer  printing  againe,"  although  he  had  "  a  poore  wife  and  sixe 
Orphanes,  without  anything  to  reheue  them,"  while  at  the  same 
time  "  popishe  Thackwell,  though  hee  printed  popish  and  tray- 
terous  bookes,"  was  allowed  "  the  fauor  to  make  money  of  his 
presse  and  letters." ^^  The  Archbishop  had  been  chief  dispu- 
tant on  the  Church  of  England  side  against  Cartwright  s  Pres- 
byterian views,  but  had  maintained  a  dead  silence  in  regard  to 
his  latest  publications.  Whereat  Martin  says :  "  It  is  a  shame 
for  your  grace  lohn  of  Cant,  that  Cartwrights  bookes  haue  bene 
now  a  dozen  yeares  almost  vnanswered  :  you  first  prouoked  him 
to  write,  and  you  first  haue  receiued  the  foyle.  If  you  can 
answer  those  books,  why  do  you  suffer  the  Puritans  to  insult 
and  reioyce  at  your  silence.  If  3'Ou  cannot,  why  are  you  an 
Archb.  He  hath  prooued  the  calling  to  be  vnlawful  and  Anti- 
christian.  You  dare  not  stand  to  the  defence  of  it."'°^  He 
accuses  him  further  of  insufferable  arrogance,  when  a  worthy 
knight  pleaded  with  him  for  the  enlargement  of  "  one  of  Gods 
deare  children  "  kept  by  him  in  prison,  in  saying  he  was  "  the  2. 
person  in  the  land,  and  neuer  a  noble  man  nor  Counsellor  in 
this  lande  should  release  him." '°'  "  We  need  not  fear,"  he  says, 
"  (if  we  can  keep  him)  the  Spaniards,  and  our  other  popish  ene- 
mies, because  our  metropolitans  religion  and  theirs  differ  not 
much." '°-' 

Into  John  of  London,  however,  he  plunges  his  heaviest 
shots.  He  says  he  swears  "like  a  lewd  swag,"'°^  and  plays 
at  "  bowles  vpon  the  Sabboth ;  "  '°^  in  fact,  he  thinks  that  "  the 
Diueil  is  not  better  practized  in  bowling  and  swering  then  lohn 
of  London  is." '°5  He  accuses  him  of  having  instituted  "  the 
porter  of  his  gate  "  as  the  rector  of  some  parish,  where  he  was 
a  "  dumb  minister."  '°^  He  gives  the  particulars  —  with  names 
and  residence  of  the  guilty  parties,  of  the  stealing  of  some  cloth 
by  "  certayn  theeues,"  who  hid  the  same  on  the  Bishop's  prem- 
ises at  Fulham ;  and  declares  that,  as  "  al  is  fish  that  comes  to 


99  Ibid,  23,  24. 
^°°Ibid,  3. 
^°^  Ibid,  31,  32, 
^°2lbid,  25. 


103  Ibid,  3. 

104  Ibid,  20,  49. 
^°Slbid,  41. 
^°^Ibid,   19. 


150  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

the  net "  with  him,  although  the  thieves  when  hanged  confessed 
that  that  was  the  cloth,  the  proper  owners  had  never  been  able 
to  recover  it/"^  "  Brother  London,"  he  exhorts,  "  you  were  best 
to  make  restitution,  it  is  playne  theft  and  horrible  oppression."  '°^ 
He  further  charges  that  one  George  Allen,  sometime  John  of 
London's  grocer,  having  died,  his  executors,  Thomas  Allen  and 
Richard  Alworth,  merchants  of  London,  in  settling  his  estate 
found  the  Bishop  indebted  to  him  in  the  sum  of  upwards  of 
^19.  Having  several  times  vainly  tried  to  collect  the  money, 
they  finally  called  to  request  it,  in  order  that  they  might  dispose 
thereof  according  to  their  trust.  Martin  says  they  were  stormed 
at  thus :  "  You  are  raskals,  you  are  villaines,  you  are  arraunt 
knaues,  I  owe  you  nought,  I  haue  a  generall  quittance  to  shew. 
Sir,  (sayd  they,)  shew  vs  your  discharge,  and  we  are  satisfied. 
No,  (quoth  he,)  I  will  shew  you  none,  go  sue  me,  go  sue  me. 
Then  sayd  one  of  the  merchants,  doe  you  thus  vse  vs  for  ask- 
ing our  due  ?  Wee  would  you  should  know  we  are  no  suche 
vile  persons.  Done  lohn  of  London  (hearing  their  answere) 
cried  out  saying:  Hence  away.  Citizens?  nay  3^ou  are  raskcals, 
you  are  worse  then  wicked  mammon,  (so  lifting  vp  both  his 
hands,  and  flinging  them  downe  againe,  said)  You  are  theeues, 
you  are  Coseners :  take  that  for  a  bishops  blessing,  and  so  get 
you  hence."  When  they  would  have  replied,  the  bishop's  men 
turned  them  out  of  doors.  Naturally  indignant,  they  undertook 
to  try  the  virtue  of  the  law,  when  the  Bishop  "  sent  a  messen- 
ger vnto  them  confessing  the  debt,"  but,  adds  Martin,  "  they 
cannot  get  their  money  to  this  day."'°^  Still  further,  Martin 
declares  that  this  prelate,  "  lying  at  his  house  at  Haddam  in 
Essex,  vpon  the  Sabboth  day  (wanting  his  bowling  mates)  tooke 
his  seruantes  and  went  a  heymaking,  the  godly  ministers  round 
about  being  exercised  (though  against  his  commandement)  in 
fasting  and  prayer."  "°  And,  once  again,  Martin  accuses  him  of 
cutting  down  and  selling  the  noble  old  elms  on  the  grounds  at 
Fulham  —  in  no  sense  belonging  to  him  personally.  And  in 
this  connection  he  brings  in  another  story  of  his  fraud  and 
oppression.     Somebody  dying  in  Fulham  had  made  one  of  the 


^07  Ibid,?,.  I       109 /^/a',  36. 

lo^Ibid,  9.  I       no /bid,  49. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  151 

bishop's  men  his  executor.  A  legacy  had  been  left  to  a  poor 
shepherd  of  the  town,  who  after  long  trying  in  vain  to  get  his 
money,  appealed  to  an  old  resident  whose  name  happened  to 
be  Maddox,  to  help  him  to  his  rights.  On  looking  into  the  mat- 
ter, he  found  that  the  Bishop  was  countenancing  his  man  in  the 
fraud,  so,  waiting  upon  his  lordship,  the  friend  endeavored  to 
obtain  for  his  neighbor  his  due,  but  succeeded  only  in  enrag- 
ing "  Don  lohn,"  until,  "  growing  in  choller,"  the  prelate  "  sayd 
y*  master  Madox  his  name  did  shewe  what  he  was,  for,  sayth  he, 
thy  name  is  mad  Oxe,  which  declareth  thee  to  be  an  vnruly  and 
mad  beast."  To  which  it  was  answered  that  "  the  B.  name,  if 
it  were  descanted  vpon,  did  most  significantly  shew  his  quali- 
ties. For,  said  he,  you  are  called  Elmar,  but  you  may  be  better 
called  mar-elme,  for  you  haue  marred  all  the  elmes  in  Fulham ; 
hauing  cut  them  all  downe."'" 

This  is  not  great  wit,  but  it  must  have  been  tremendously 
effective  at  the  time,  when  it  is  considered  with  whom  it  dealt ; 
and  one  can  easily  imagine  broad-mouthed  coarse-fibred  yeo- 
men shutting  and  barring  the  door,  and  making  sure  of  no 
eavesdroppers  under  the  windows,  and  then  roaring  and  shaking 
their  sides  together,  partly  at  what  seemed  to  them  the  smartness 
of  the  book  itself,  but  still  more  at  the  high  fun  that  any  body 
should  have  spunk  enough  to  take  this  old  bull  thus  by  the 
horns. 

Of  course  Martin  did  not  forget  the  weak  point  to  which  I 
have  referred  in  the  Bishop's  book  published  when  he  was 
plain  John  Aylmer,  an  exile  for  conscience'  sake  at  Stras- 
burgh.  "  I  hope,"  he  says,  "  one  day  her  Maiestie  will  either 
see  that  the  L.  Bb.  prooue  their  calling  lawfull  by  the  word, 
or  as  lohn  of  London  prophesied  saying,  come  downe  you 
bishopps  from  your  thousands,  and  content  you  with  your 
hundreds,  let  your  diet  be  pristlike  and  not  princelik,  &c. 
quoth  lohn  Elmar  in  his  Harborow  of  faithful  subiects.  But 
I  pray  you,  B.  lohn  dissolue  this  one  question  to  your  brother 
Martin :  if  this  prophesie  of  yours  come  to  passe  in  your  dayes, 
who  shal  be  B.  of  London.?  ""' 

A  fourth  source  of  the  power  of  this  pamphlet  over  the  popu- 

"'72/</,  21.  I       "2 //>«■</,  3. 


152  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

lar  mind  at  the  time,  which  is  related  to  that  last  mentioned, 
is  the  sprinkling  in  of  quaint  and  telling  little  incidents.  He 
names  a  priest  in  Warwickshire  who,  for  some  reason,  got  so 
enraged  in  an  alehouse  as  to  swear  he  "  would  never  goe  againe 
into  it."  Feeling  before  very  long  "  the  discommoditie  of  his 
rashe  vowe,"  he  "  hired  a  man  to  carie  him  vpon  his  backe  to 
the  alehouse ;  by  this  meanes  he  did  not  goe,  but  was  caried 
thither,  wherevnto  he  made  a  vow  neuer  to  go.""^  Another  is 
about  Old  Doctor  Turner  —  he  is  careful  to  explain  that  he 
does  not  refer  to  Dr.  Perne  the  turner  [of  his  coat]  —  and  his 
dog."'*  Another  is  of  a  priest  preaching  at  Panic's  Cross,  in 
1587,  about  "  a  leadden  shoinghorn ; "  "^  and  of  his  exhorting 
after  before  the  Court,  and  exhibiting  a  piece  of  sarsnet  as  "  a 
relique  of  Maries  smocke,"  and  a  linen  or  woollen  rag,  as  a  frag- 
ment of  "  Joseph's  breeches.""^  Another  I  must  mention  be- 
cause the  gravest  references  have  been  made  to  its  use,  as  if 
Martin  were  indefensible  therein.  It  is  told  of  the  priest  last 
named.  Some  one  asked  him  "whether he  should  be  bishop  of 
Ely,  to  whom  he  replied  that  "  he  had  now  no  great  hope  to  [be] 
B.  of  Eli :  and  therefore  quoth  he,  I  may  say  well  inough,  Eli, 
Eli,  Lammasabacthani :  Eli,  Eli,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me : 
alluding  very  blasphemouslie  "  —  explains  Martin  —  "  vnto  the 
words  which  our  Sauiour  Christe  spake."  "^  The  blasphemy 
was  the  priest's,  not  Martin's ;  nor  did  it  in  point  of  taste  strike 
that  age  as  it  would  ours ;  while,  if  Martin  had  only  thought  of 
it,  he  might  have  alleged  a  precedent  out  of  Aylmer's  Harborow, 
where,  speaking  of  a  certain  argument,  he  says  this  comes  of  a 
mistake,  as  "  the  Vicar  of  Trumpington  vnderstode  Eli,  Eli 
Lamahzabatani,  when  he  red  the  Passion  vpon  Palme  Sonday : 
when  he  came  to  the  place  he  stopped,  and  calling  the  Church- 
wardens saide :  Neighbours,  this  geare  must  be  amended ;  heare 
is  Eli  twise  in  the  booke,  I  assure  you  if  my  L.  of  Elie  come 
thys  waye  and  see  it,  hee  will  haue  the  booke.  Therefore  by 
mine  advice  we  shall  scrape  it  out,  and  put  in  oure  owne  townes 
name,  Trumpington,  Trumpington,  lamahzabactani :  they  con- 
sented, and  he  did  so.""^ 


'^nlbid,  42. 
^^^Ibid,  43. 
^^Slbid,  49. 


'^^T  Ibid. 

^^^ HarborowCy  etc.,  sig.  G.  iij.  reverse. 


Tlie  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  153 

But,  in  the  fifth  place,  underneath  all  this  froth  runs  a  strong 
clear  stream  of  argument,  thus  beginning :  "  Take  heed,  brethren, 
of  your  reuerend  and  learned  brother,  Martin  Mar-prelate.  For 
he  meaneth  in  these  reasons  following,  I  can  tell  you,  to  proue 
that  you  ought  not  to  be  maintained  by  the  authoritie  of  the 
magistrate  in  any  Christian  Commonwealth :  Martin  is  a  shrewd 
fellow,  and  reasoneth  thus.  Those  that  are  pettie  popes  and 
pettie  Antichrists,  ought  not  to  be  maintained  in  anie  Christian 
commonwealth.  But  everie  Lord  B.  in  England  ...  all  the 
Bb.  in  England,  Wales  and  Ireland,  are  pettie  popes,  and  pettie 
Antichrists.  Therefore  no  Lord  B.  ...  is  to  be  tollerated  in 
any  christian  common  welth."  ""^  Then  he  argues  that  they 
are  petty  popes  and  Antichrists  who  usurp  authority  over  other 
ministers  and  pastors,  who  by  the  ordinance  of  God  are  to  be 
under  no  pastors.  Still  further,  he  cites  evidence  in  proof  that 
the  authority  exercised  by  Lord  Bishops  in  England  is  "  ac- 
counted Ajitichristian  generally  by  the  most  churches  in  the 
worlde."'^°  In  connection  with  this  specific  reasoning  to  which, 
in  some  one  of  its  many  possible  aspects,  he  returns  again  and 
again,  he  introduces  also  collateral  arguments,  all  intended  to 
help  the  cause  of  the  Puritans,  and  discredit  and  disgrace  the 
bishops  before  the  people. 

The  sixth  noticeable  feature  of  this  tract  is  the  proposition 
which  it  makes.  He  is  willing  to  have  peace,  provided  the 
Bishops  will  promise:  (i)  to  labor  to  promote  the  preaching  of 
the  word  in  all  parts  of  the  land ;  (2)  to  have  none  but  godly 
and  fit  persons  made  ministers ;  (3)  to  suffer  Mr.  Cartwright's 
answer  to  the  Rhemish  Testament  to  be  published ;  (4)  to  pun- 
ish nobody  for  refusing  to  wear  the  Popish  garments,  or  for 
omitting  Popish  corruptions  from  the  Prayer-book,  or  for  not 
kneeling  at  the  communion,  etc. ;  (5)  to  leave  off  private  excom- 
munication and  allow  public  fasts  ;  (6)  to  molest  nobody  for  this 
his  book.  "  These  be  the  conditions,  which  you  brethren  bish- 
ops, shalbe  bound  to  keepe  inuiolably  on  your  behalfe.  And  I 
your  brother  Martin,  on  the  other  side,  do  faithfully  promise  vpon' 
the  performaunce  of  the  premisses  by  you,  neuer  to  make  any 
more  of  your  knauery  knowne  vnto  the  worlde.""' 

'^') Epistle,  etc.,  3,  4.  |      ^2° Ibid,  5.  |      ^^-^  Ibid,  38,  39. 


154  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

And  the  last  point  which  we  can  notice  is  that  of  the  prophe- 
cies and  threats  which  are  freely  introduced.  "  Brother  Bridges, 
mark  what  Martin  tels  you,  you  will  shortly  I  hope  haue  twenty 
fistes  about  your  eares  more  the  your  own."  ''^  "  Looke  to 
your  selues,  I  thinke  you  haue  not  long  to  raigne.  Amen."''^ 
"  May  it  please  you  that  are  L.  Bb.  to  shewe  your  brother  Martin, 
how  you  can  escape  the  danger  of  a  premunire,  seeinge  you 
vrge  her  Maiesties  subiects  to  subscribe,  cleane  contrary  to  the 
Statute  13.  Elizabeth ;  ""■*  "  I  tell  you  ...  a  premunire  will  take 
you  by  the  backe  one  day,  for  oppressing  and  tyrannizing  ouer 
her  Maiesties  subiects  as  you  doe :  "^  .  .  .  you  knowe  the  dan- 
ger of  a  premunire,  I  trowT."  "^  He  wants  a  public  disputation 
on  fair  terms,  and  he  affirms :  "  vnlesse  you  answer  me,  ...  He 
kindle  such  a  fire  in  the  holes  of  these  foxes,  as  shall  neuer  be 
quenched  as  long  as  there  is  a  L.  B.  in  England." '^^  And  if 
they  prove  incorrigible,  he  "  will  place  a  yong  Martin  in  euerie 
diocesse," '-^  and  publish  whatsoever  they  do  amiss.  Nay,  in 
some  parts  of  the  kingdom,  he  thinks  it  "  were  best  to  haue  2. 
in  a  parishe : "  "^  whom  in  time  he  hopes  "  shalbe  as  worthie 
Martins  as  their  father  is,  euery  one  of  them  able  to  mar  a  pre- 
late."'^°  He  intimates,  in  fact,  that  he  himself  has  several  more 
books  of  the  same  sort  ready  for  the  press,  which  will  soon  be 
issued  unless  the  Bishops  come  to  terms ;  among  which  are  his 
"  Paradoxes,"  his  "  Miscelanea,"  his  "  Variae  leiciones ;  "  his  "  Mar- 
tins dreame ;  "  his  "  Lines  and  doings  of  English  popes ; "  his 
"  Itinerarium,"  etc.  His  "  Epistomastix "  he  will  "  make  no 
mention  of  "  at  this  time.  His  "  Itinerarium  "  he  thinks  will 
have  "  nede  to  be  in  follio,"  in  order  to  note  all  the  "  memorable 
pranckes  "  of  all  the  priests  in  all  the  dioceses.'^' 

The  epistle  concludes  with  some  good  sound  advice,  thus : 

"  Now,  M.  Prelates,  I  will  giue  you  some  more  counsell,  follow  it.  Repent  clear- 
gie  men,  and  especially  bishopps :  preach  fayth  Bb.  and  sweare  no  more  by  it, 
giue  ouer  your  Lordly  callings  :  reform  your  families  and  your  children  :  .  .  .  . 
Praye  her  Maiestie  to  forgiue  you,  and  the  Lord  first  to  put  away  your  sinnes. 
....  You  are  now   worse  then   you  were  29.  yeeres  ago :   write  no  more 


I"  Ibid,  2. 
123  Ibid,  3. 
^^^Ibid,  21. 
^^Slbid,  22. 
^^^Ibid,  21. 


^27  Ibid,  18. 
"S  Jbid,  40. 
"9  Ibid. 
^^°Ibid. 
^i^Ibid,  41. 


i 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  155 

against  the  cause  of  reformation :  Your  vngodlinesse  is  made  more  manifest  by 
your  writings.  ...  If  you  should  write,  deal  syllogistically :  For  you  shame 
your  selues  when  you  vse  any  continued  speech,  because  your  stile  is  so  rude 
and  barbarous.  .  .  .  Studie  more  then  you  doe,  and  preache  oftener :  Fauor 
nonresidents  and  papists  no  longer :  labor  to  dense  y^  ministry  of  the  swarms 
of  ignorant  guides  wherewith  it  hath  bin  defiled  :  Make  conscience  of  breaking 
the  Sabboth,  by  bowling  and  tabling :  Be  ringleaders  of  prophanenes  no  longer 
vnto  the  people :  Take  no  more  bribes :  Leaue  your  Symonie :  .  .  .  .  Stretch 
your  credit  if  you  haue  any  to  the  furtherance  of  the  gospell.  .  .  .  All  in  a 
word,  become  good  Christians,  and  so  you  shall  become  good  subiects,  and 
leaue  your  tyrannic.  And  I  would  aduise  you,  let  me  hear  no  more  of  your 
euill  dealing. 

"  Giuen  at  my  Castle  between  two  Wales,  neither  foure  dayes  from  penniless 
benche,  nor  yet  at  the  West  ende  of  Shrofftide :  but  the  foureteenth  yeare  at 
the  least,  of  the  age  of  Charing  crosse,  within  a  year  of  Midsommer,  betweene 
twelue  and  twelue  of  the  clocke.  Anno  pontificatus  vestri  Quinto,  and  I  hope 
vltitno  of  all  Englishe  Popes.  By  your  learned  and  worthie  brother,  Martin 
Marprelate."  '32 

This,  as  I  have  said,  came  out  in  November  or  early  in  Decem- 
ber [1588].  Such  a  pamphlet,  with  so  much  of  the  vigor  of  an 
unwonted  style,  and  so  much  directness  of  such  personal  assault 
about  it,  would  attract  attention  anywhere,  and  at  any  time.  It 
is  not  strange  that  in  England  in  1588,  where  such  writing  was 
new,  and  where  the  press  was  so  muzzled,  and  even  the  circu- 
lation of  unlicensed  books  was  so  hedged  about  with  tremen- 
dous penalties,  there  was  an  audacity  of  daring  about  it  which 
was  an  added  fascination.  The  tract  flew  on  the  wings  of  the 
wind,  and  that  not  merely  among  the  common  class  of  those 
able  to  read.  The  Earl  of  Essex  took  one  out  of  his  bosom, 
and  presented  it  to  the  Queen.'^^  The  students  of  Cambridge 
and  Oxford  hid  them  in  the  folds  of  their  gowns.'^"*  There  was 
a  general  ferment  and  guffaw.  The  four  Bishops  who  in  it 
were  principally  attacked,  met,  counseled,  and  decided  upon 
two  things :  '^^  the  author  and  printer  must,  at  all  hazards,  be 
unearthed,  and  punished ;  and  the  attack  must  be  answered  — 
it  would  never  do  to  leave  such  charges  as  Martin  had  made 
against  them,  without  distinct  rebuttal.     The  whole  police  force 


133  R.  Codrington.  The  Life  and  Death  of 
Robert^  Earl  of  Essex.  This  was  reprinted  in 
ihe  ovanivtr QMS  Harleian  JlfisceHany  (ed.  1744), 
i :  214. 

13 


'34  This  is  implied  in  various  passages  of 
Atitimartimcs,  eg.  42. 

'35  This  is  directly  asserted  by  Martin  in 
his  Epito7ne  (p.  i),  and  implied  in  the  Admo- 
nition of  Bishop  Cooper. 


156  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

of  the  establishment  was  put  vigorously  upon  the  one  duty; 
and  Thomas  Cooper,  bishop  of  Winchester,  sat  down  earnestly 
to  the  other,  his  assaulted  brethren  aiding  him  with  answers  to 
their  share  of  the  onslaught.  Letters  by  the  Queen's  order 
were  directed  to  the  Archbishop  from  the  Lord  Chancellor 
and  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  England,  to  search,  by  the  Eccle- 
siastical Commission,  for  "  the  authors  and  abettors  of  a  sedi- 
tious book  against  the  Ecclesiastical  government  of  the  Church 
by  Bishops,  secretly  dispersed  abroad,  tending  to  breed  a  dis- 
like of  the  present  government  of  the  church,  and  expressing 
in  a  malicious  manner  many  slanderous  reports  of  his  Grace, 
and  other  Bishops."  '^^  This  was  fortified  by  a  proclamation  on 
1 3  Feb.  following,  forbidding  the  owning  and  reading,  equally 
with  the  writing  and  printing,  of  such  "  libels  ;  "  and  requiring 
all  having  knowledge  of  them  to  give  notice  to  the  authorities 
within  thirty  days,  "at  their  uttermost  perills."'^^  Good  speed 
was  made,  but  before  the  tipstaffs  could  find  author,  printer  or 
press,  and  before  the  quartette  of  prelates  could  get  their  joint 
document  into  the  hands  of  the  public,  that  public  was  shaking 
its  sides  over  another  black-letter  Martin,  which  early  in  Febru- 
ary'^^  [1588-9]  came  suddenly  abroad,  even  the  Epitome  prom- 
ised in  the  Epistle.  It  was  clearly  from  the  same  pen.  And  it 
began  with  the  same  dare-devil  frankness : 

"  Why  my  cleargie  masters,  is  it  euen  so  with  your  terriblenes  ?  May  not  a 
pore  gentleman  signifie  his  good  will  vnto  you  by  a  Letter,  but  presently  you 
must  put  your  selues  to  the  paines  and  charges  of  calling  foure  Bishops  togeth- 
er, lohn  Canterburie,  lohn  London,  Thomas  Winchester,  William  of  Lincolne  : 
and  posting  ouer  citie  &  countrie  for  poore  Martin  ?  Why,  his  meaning  in  writ- 
ing vnto  you,  was  not  that  you  should  take  the  paines  to  seeke  for  him.  Did 
you  thinke  that  he  did  not  know  where  he  was  himselfe  ?  Or  did  you  thinke 
him  to  haue  bene  cleane  lost,  that  you  sought  so  diligently  for  him  ?  I  thanke 
you  brethren,  I  can  be  well  though  you  do  not  send  to  knowe  how  I  do.  My 
mind  towards  you,  you  shal  from  time  to  time  vnderstand  by  my  pistles."'39 

Having  referred  at  so  much  length  to  the  first  tract,  in  order 
to  aid  you  to  some  fair  idea  of  its  general  scope  and  spirit — which 
are  indeed  characteristic  of  all —  I  have  need  to  be  very  brief  with 
the  others.    This  Epitome  refers  in  its  introduction  to  the  fact  that 


'36Strype.    Life  of  Whitgift,  i :  551.  I        n^ Harleian  MSS.,  7042:  i,  19. 

^37  Ibid,  iii:  216.  I        m  Epitome,  etc.,  iii. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Contro'vcrsy. 


157 


the  Puritans  were  not  pleased  with  Martin. '^°  They  were  not : 
for  much  the  same  reason  that  the  Boston  Association  of  Uni- 
tarian ministers  did  not  enjoy  Theodore  Parker,  and  the  most 
refined  Abolitionists  never  specially  relished  the  manner  in 
which  John  Brown — soul  and  body — went  marching  on.  Some, 
like  good  Richard  Greenham,  disliked  it  apparently  because 
they  were  too  serious  to  enjoy  jesting  in  a  good  cause ;  '*'  others, 
like  Thomas  Cartwright,  took  pains  to  dissociate  themselves 
from  it  because  it  was  a  "  kind  of  disorderly  doings,"  "*-  and  they 
preferred  to  have  the  whole  Church  of  England  become  Pres- 
byterian in  an  orderly  manner.  Martin  defends  himself  for 
jesting:  "  I  iested,  because  I  delt  against  a  worshipful  iester.  D. 
Bridges,  whose  writinges  and  sermons  tend  to  no  other  ende, 
then  to  make  men  laugh." '-^^  He  says,  "  I  am  plaine.  I  must 
needs  call  a  spade  a  spade."  '^* 

The  main  purport  of  this  second  Martin  is  to  epitomize,  and 
answer,  the  first  book  of  the  Dean  of  Sarum's  volume.  The 
"  compleat  worke,"  he  says,  is  "  very  briefely  comprehended  in 
a  portable  booke,  if  your  horse  be  not  too  weake,  of  an  hundred 
threescore  and  twelue  sheets,  of  good  Demie  paper."'-*^  But 
while  paying  most  attention  to  Bridges,  Martin  by  no  means  for- 
gets Whitgift  and  the  others  to  whom,  in  the  Epistle,  he  had 
paid  his  respects.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, to  whose  unlucky  Harborow  he  returns  more  than  twenty 
times :  ^^^  until  one  is  quite  prepared  to  believe  him  when  he 
says :  "  Brother  London,  ....  I  thinke  you  would  haue  spent 
3.  of  the  best  Elmes  which  you  haue  cut  down  in  Fulham,  and 
3.  pence  halfepenie  besides,  that  I  had  neuer  met  with  your 
booke." '^^  Near  the  close  he  brings  an  argument  to  an  effect- 
ive point  thus : 

"  Brother  parson  Bridges,  I  praye  you  tell  me,  was  there  canonicall  obedience 
sworne  to  Archbishopp  Titus  ?     What  els  man.     Did  they  cal  him  my  Lords 


>4o  The  Puritans  are  angrie  with  me,  I  meane 
the  puritane  preachers.  And  why  ?  Because 
I  am  to  open.  Because  I  iest.  I  did  tliinke  that 
Martin  shoulde  not  haue  beene  blamed  of  the 
puritans,  for  telling  the  trueth  openly."  Ibid,  iii. 

■41  S.  Clarke.  Lives  of  Thirty  Two  En- 
glish Divines,  etc.  (ed.  1677),  13. 

'42  He  was  able  to  prove  by  sufficient  wit- 
ness, that,  from  the  beginning  of  Martin,  he 


had  on  every  occasion  testified  his  dislike  and 
sorrow  for  such  kind  of  disorderly  doings." 
Lansdozune  MSS.,  Ixiv :  20. 

M3  Epitome,  etc.,  iii. 

^Wlbid. 

^Mlbid,  I. 

^A^^Ibid,  10,  II,  13,  16,  17,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24, 
25,  26,  31,  etc. 

^'kl  Ibid,  25. 


158  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


grace  to  ?  Do  you  dout  of  it  ?  Did  his  gentleman  Vscher  go  bareheaded  before 
him  ?  As  though  he  could  not  be  as  popelike  and  pontifical!,  as  my  Lorde  of 
Canterburie.  But  I  hope  a  pore  hedge  priest  might  haue  his  letters  of  orders 
of  him,  though  he  would  giue  no  bribes  vnto  his  Secretorie,  cooke,  butler,  &c. 
Might  he  so  goodman  noddie  ?  Then  how  should  his  men  I  pray  you  be  able 
to  Hue  ?  As  though  bishops  should  giue  their  men  any  wages  ?  Their  bless- 
ing I  trow  will  serue  their  men  in  steed  of  wages."  '•'S 

One  of  the  wittiest  things  in  this  Epitome  is  its  appended 
"  Errata,  or  faults  escaped,"  one  of  which  is :  "  wheresoeuer  the 
prelats  are  called  my  Lords  —  take  that  for  a  fault."  A  sec- 
ond is  that  "  there  is  nothing  spoken  at  all,  of  that  notable  hyp- 
ocrite Scambler,  Bishop  of  Norwich.  Take  it  for  a  great  faulte, 
but  vnlesse  he  leaue  his  close  dealing  against  the  truth,  ile  be- 
stow a  whole  booke  of  him."  '■•'^ 

When  the  Epitome  c2i\-nQ  forth,  the  answer  of  the  Bishops  to  the 
Epistle  seems  to  have  been  mainly  printed,  and  there  was  just 
time  enough  to  make  general  allusion  thereto  before  the  issue 
of  the  latter ;  it  would  seem  about  the  middle  of  February.'^" 
The  book  was  a  quarto  of  252  pages, '5'  bearing  the  title  of  An 
Admonition  to  the  People  of  England:  wherein  are  answered^  not 
onely  the  slatinderous  vntruethcs,  irproch/ully  vttered  by  Martin 
the  Libeller^  but  also  many  other  Crimes  by  some  of  his  broode, 
obiected  generally  against  all  Bishops^  and  the  chief e  of  tlu  Clear- 
gie,  purposely  to  deface  and  discredite  the  present  state  of  the 
Church,  &c.  The  preface  was  modestly  signed  "  T.  C."  One 
cannot  but  suspect  that  some  old  matter  of  a  general  sort  which 
might  perhaps  have  been  in  hand  for  an  appeal  on  behalf  of 
Bishops  against  the  Puritan  levelers,  was  worked  in ;  and  that 
the  whole  treatise  was  not  prompted  by  anything  which  had 
lately  occurred.  The  first  thirty-two  pages  are  devoted  to  a  sol- 
emn admonition  to  the  church  and  people  of  England,  to  "  take 
heede  of  the  contempte  of  those  Bishops  and  Preachers,  which 
God  hath  sent  to  them  as  messengers  to  bring  vnto  them  the 
doctrine  of  their  Salvation."  The  next  forty-six  pages  are 
assigned  to  a  refutation  of  "  the  slaunderous  Libels  of  late  pub- 


^^9  Ibid,  42. 

'  50  The  entry  upon  the  Stationers''  Jiegisicrs 
is  this  :  "  Master  Raffe  Newbery.  lo  Jamia- 
rij:  Alowed  vnto  him  vnder  the  Lord  Arch- 


bishop of  Canterburies  hand  An  Admonition 
to  the  people  of  England :  master  Coldockes 
hand  being  to  the  copie."  E.  Arber,  Trans- 
cript, etc.,  ii :  513. 

'5'  4to,  pp.  viii,  244.    B.  M.  [3932.  e.  K.  L.] 


!^ 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


159 


lished  vnder  a  fained  and  fonde  name  of  Martin  Marprelate^ 
Of  these,  fourteen  are  taken  up  with  an  "  answere  to  such 
things  as  the  most  Reuerend  the  Archbishop  of  Canterburie  is 
particularly  charged  withall  in  the  Libell."  The  next  twelve 
are  similarly  devoted  to  "my  Lorde  of  London."  The  next 
page  to  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  after  which  follow  fourteen, 
devoted  to  the  clearing  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester — T.  C.  him- 
self. The  remainder  of  the  volume  is  made  up  of  eighty-two 
pages  of  "  Answeres  to  generall  quarrels  made  against  the  Bish- 
ops," and  of  eighty-three,  of  "  Answeres  to  the  Aduersaries  of 
Bishops  Liuings."  With  all  the  care  taken  by  the  four  eminent 
joint  authors,  they  showed  their  fear  of  their  unknown  adver- 
sary, by  calling  in  the  first  edition  almost  as  soon  as  published, 
and  pasting  into  the  copies  two  slight  verbal  amendments ;  one 
of  which  changed  the  sentence  "  the  Libeller  doth  but  dreame, 
let  him  and  his  doe  what  they  dare','  into :  "  let  him  and  his  doe 
what  they  can;'"'"^^  and  the  other  amended  the  over-strong 
admission  as  to  the  different  quality  of  the  primitive,  to  that  of 
the  prelatical  church,  from  "  I  will  not  deny  it,"  to  the  safer : 
"  That  is  not  yet  proued." '"  This  first  edition  appears  to  have 
been  almost  immediately  followed  by  a  second,  bearing  the  date 
and  semblance  of  the  first,  with  these  and  a  few  other  slight  ver- 
bal corrections  inwrought  therein. 

In  general,  it  will  be  sufiBcient  to  say  that  this  elaborate  reply 
conferred  great  respectability  upon  Martin,  in  that  such  men  an- 
swered, and  at  such  length  answered,'^^  his  rattling  pamphlet; '^s 
while  the  Bishops,  in  disposing  of  most  of  the  specific  charges 


152  Adtnojiition,  etc.,  40. 
^szlbid,  140. 

154  Two  hundred  and  fifty-two  quarto  pages 
in  reply  to  fifty-four. 

155  It  has  been  usual  to  represent  the  Ad- 
monitioti  as  answering  sez'eral  of  Martin's 
tractates.  Dr.  Waddington  clearly  speaks 
of  it  as  if  it  were  a  reply  to  the  "series"  of 
Mar-prelate  publications.  But  the  testimony 
settles  it  that  the  Admonition  was  prepared 
as  a  reply  to  the  first  Martin  (the  Epistle) 
and  that  the  Epitome  (the  second  Martin), 
coming  out  just  before  the  Ad7nonition  left  the 
press,  the  reference  in  the  latter  was  made  plu- 
ral rather  than  singular,  and,  to  cover  all  con- 


tingencies, was  phrased  "three  or  foure  odious 
Libels,  etc."  The  general  reference  however 
remains,  in  the  contents  and  elsewhere,  to 
" Martins  late  Libell"  and  the  careful  reader 
will  at  once  discover  that  no  particular  allu- 
sion is  made,  and  no  reply  offered,  to  any 
statement  except  those  of  the  Epistle;  prov- 
ing that  the  volume  was  shaped  to  be  an 
answer  directly  to  that,  and  to  that  alone. 
One  wonders  that  a  writer  usually  so  careful 
as  Mr.  Maskell,  should  have  failed  to  notice 
this.  Which  tempts  one  to  say,  that  English 
literature  perhaps  contains  no  clearer  illustra- 
tion than  this  controversy  affords,  of  the  ten- 
dency to  speak  strongly  on  scant  knowledge. 


i6o  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Liter  attire, 

made,  were  under  the  awkward  necessity  of  admitting  so  much  of 
truth  in  them,  and  of  so  much  de^Dending  upon  elaborate  expla- 
nation of  the  same,  as  seriously  to  weaken  their  side  of  the  case 
before  many  minds.  As  to  the  Fulham  elms :  they  had  been  cut 
down,  to  be  sure,  but  then  the  Queen  when  she  had  visited  Ful- 
ham misliked  her  lodging  being  so  much  shaded  !  '^^  As  to  John 
London's  bowling  on  the  Sabbath  he  says :  "  Man  may  haue  his 
meate  dressed  for  his  health  vpon  the  Sabbath,  and  why  may 
he  not  then  haue  some  conuenient  exercise  of  the  body,  for  the 
health  of  the  body  ?  "  '^^  As  to  commonly  swearing  "  by  my 
faith,"  London  says:  "  in  the  phrase  of  our  speech, '  by  my  faith ' 
signifieth  no  more,  but,  '  in  very  trueth,'  '  bona  fide,'  '  in  trueth,' 
'  assuredly,'  '  id  est,'  '  Amen.' "  '^^  But  then  see  how  he  lays  it 
on  upon  his  antagonist  in  a  return  thrust :  "  It  is  to  be  thought, 
that  Martin  misliketh  to  say  '  by  his  faith,'  because  a  railing  and 
slanderous  spirite  can  haue  no  faith :  for  where  Charitie  is  away 
(the  soule  of  all  good  workes)  there  can  be  no  faith.  .  .  .  The 
contraries  whereof  swell  in  Martin  as  venemous  humours  in  an 
infectious  sore."'" 

You  will  not  think  these  likely  to  be  the  strongest  passages 
in  the  book:  I  confess  my  judgment  that  neither  are  they  the 
weakest. 

Lord  Bacon  said  he  much  admired  "  the  wisdom  and  religion 
of  that  bishop  who  replied  to  the  first  pamphlet  of  this  kind 
[Martin  Mar-prelate]  who  remembered  that  a  fool  was  to  be 
answered,  but  not  by  becoming  like  unto  him."  '^°  I  can  scarcely 
think,  however,  that  it  required  the  discriminating  intellect  of 
the  author  of  the  Novmn  Oj^ganou,  easily  to  conclude  that  the 
folly  of  the  "  Admonition  "  is  indeed  of  quite  another  kind  from 
that  of  the  treatise  which  furnished  its  occasion. 

This  book  was  scarcely  dry  from  the  press  before  a  third  Mar- 
tin made  its  appearance  (about  the  20th  Feb.  1588-9)'^'  in  the 
unpretending  shape  of  a  Broadside  in  Black-Letter,  entitled  Cer- 
taine  Minerall  and  Metaphisicall  School  points,  to  be  defended  by 
the  reuerende  Bishops,  and  the  7'cst  of  my  cleargie  masters  of  the 
Conuocation   house,  against  both  the  vniversities,  and  al  the  re- 


'■l^  Admonition,  etc.,  56. 
^Sllbid,  57. 
J  58 /^/</,  62. 


n')Ibid. 

160  IVorl-s  (Montagu's  ed.),  vii :  33. 

'61  Harleian  MSS.,  7042  :  2.  9.  21. 


I 


I 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  1 6 1 

formed  churches  in  Christendome.  Wher  in  is  layd  open  the  very 
quintessence  of  all  Catcrcorner  diuinitie.  And  zuith  all^  to  the  pre- 
senting of  the  Caucls  of  these  wrangling  Puritans^  the  persons  by 
whom^  and  the  places  where  these  misteries  are  so  worthcly  main- 
tayned,  are  for  the  most  part^  plainly  set  downe  to  the  viczu  of  all 
77zen,  and  that  to  the  ternall  prayse  of  the  most  rcucj^cnd  Fathers. 
This  consisted  of  thirty-seven  propositions,  each  one  fortified  by 
reference  to  one  or  more  church  authorities ;  and  as  in  nearly 
half  of  these  cases  reference  is  had  to  the  Admonition,  it  is  clear 
that  this  followed  that,  though  it  could  have  been  by  the  inter- 
val of  only  a  very  few  days.  In  general  style  and  spirit  it  bears 
a  strong  resemblance  to  the  Epistle  and  the  Epitome,  and  it  was 
printed  at  the  same  press,  and  circulated  under  the  same  aus- 
pices, but  was  perhaps  from  a  different,  though  cooperative  pen. 
Two  or  three  of  its  "  school-points  " — whether  "minerall"  or 
"  metaphisicall,"  I  shall  leave  others  to  judge  —  will  sufficiently 
intimate  its  general  quality.     As,  for  example : 

"2.  That  a  L.  B.  may  safely  haue  two  wiues  in  esse  at  once  :  the  defendant 
in  this  point,  is  father  Marmaduke,  B.  of  S.  Dauids,  who  hath  2.  now  liuing  : 
the  one  Elizabeth  Gigge,  the  other  Ales  Fryme.  Prooued  against  him  before 
the  high  commission." 

"  4.  That  our  Sauiour  Christ  in  his  sermons,  vsually  sware  by  his  fayth.  For 
he  said  Amen,  Amen,  which  is  as  much  to  say  as  '  by  my  faith : '  the  defendant 
in  this  point,  is  father  Thomas  of  Winchester,  alias  profane  T.  C.  pag.  62," 

"  33.  That  Christ  lesus  the  sonne  of  God  was  not  so  faithfull  in  the  gouern- 
ment  of  his  oune  house  as  Moses  was  ;  for  Moses  ordained  a  gouernment  that 
might  not  be  changed  by  men,  so  did  not  Christ :  the  defendants  in  this  point 
are  all  the  24.  orders  of  Bishops,  and  all  the  cleargie  masters." 

This  broad  and  not  uncomely  page  winds  up  in  striking 
type  at  bottom  with  six  lines  running  across,  by  exhorting  the 
"  Good  Reader  "  if  he  know  of  any  parties  who  are  prepared  to 
argue  these  points,  that  is,  to  "  defend  Christ  lesus,  and  his  pre- 
rogatiue,  the  trueth  of  his  word,  the  credite  of  S.  Paul,  the  veri- 
tie  of  the  Apostles  Creed,  her  Maiestie  &  her  prerogatiue,  etc. 
.  .  .  and  gainsay  popish  errors ; "  to  "  set  vp  his  name,  and  we 
will  sende  a  Purciuant  for  him.  Whosoeuer  he  be,  the  matters 
shalbe  according  vnto  order,  quietly  tried  out  betweene  him  and 
the  bare  walles  in  the  Gatehouse,  or  some  other  prison." 

The  fourth  Martin  —  or  as  I  have  suggested,  likely  enough 
the  third  from  the  veritable  author  —  was  not  long  in  follow- 


1 62  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  Us  Literature, 


ing  the  Admonitioii  which  it  reviewed,  being  issued  about  the 
23d  March  [1588-9].'^'  It  was  a  Black-Letter  quarto  of  58 
pages.  Utilizing  one  of  the  street-cries  of  London,  there  was  a 
pun  taking  to  the  masses  in  its  very  title :  '^^  Hay  any  worke  for 
Cooper:  or  a  brief e  Pistle^  etc.  .  .  .  wherein  worthy  Martin  quits 
himself e  like  a  7nan,  I  warrant  you,  in  the  modest  defence  of  his 
selfe  and  his  learned  Pis  ties,  and  makes  the  Coopers  hoopes  to  fly e 
off,  and  the  Bishops  Tubs  to  leake  out  of  all  cry e^^^  Penned  and 
Compiled  by  Martin  the  Metropolitane.  Printed  in  Europe,  not 
farre  from  some  of  the  Bounsing  Pries tes. 

"  I  see,"  he  says,  to  the  bishops,  "  you  cannot  forget  me.  I  thought  you  to 
bee  verye  kinde  when  you  sent  your  Purcivaunts  about  the  countrie  to  seeke 
for  me.  But  now  that  you  your  selues  haue  taken  the  paines  to  write,  this  is 
out  of  all  crie.  .  .  .  Now  truly  brethren,  I  find  you  kinde,  why  ye  do  not  know 
what  a  pleasure  you  haue  done  me.  My  worships  books  were  vnknowne  to 
many,  before  you  allowed  T.  C.  to  admonishe  the  people  of  Englande  to  take 
heed,  that  if  they  loued  you,  they  woulde  make  much  of  their  prelates,  and  the 
chiefe  of  the  cleargie.  Now  many  seeke  after  my  bookes,  more  then  euer  they 
did.'^s  ,  .  ,  Besides  whatsoeuer  you  ouerpasse  in  my  writinges,  and  did  not  gain- 
say, that  I  hope  wilbe  iudged  to  be  true.  .  .  You  haue  confyrmed,  rather  then 
confuted.  ...  So  that,  brethren,  the  pleasure  which  you  haue  done  vnto  me, 
is  out  of  all  scotche  and  notche."  '^^ 

He  has  no  difficulty  in  determining  who  "  T.  C."  is.  "  The 
stile  and  the  phrase  is  very  like  her  husbands  y*  was  somtimes 
woont  to  write  vnto  doctor  Day  of  Welles."  '^^  This  was  a  ten- 
der point  to  touch,  and  can  only  be  justified  when  one  remem- 
bers that  Martin  was  literally  fighting  for  his  life,  as  well  as  for 
truth  which  he  counted  dearer  than  life,  before  all  men  of  his 
time  who  could  read  the  English  tongue.  But  the  fact  was  that 
"  T.  C."  was  dreadfully  unfortunate  in  his  wife,  whose  conduct 
had  reached  that  pitch  of  scandal  that  one  Thomas  Day  had 
been  bound  in  the  sum  of  ^100,  not  to  come  near  her.'^^     So 


162  "Which  came  forth  about  Palm-Sunday." 
\_Harleian  MSS.,  7042:  9.]  Easter-day  that 
year  was  30  March,  and  Palm  Sunday,  being 
the  previous  Sunday,  would  be  23  March. 

•63 "  Ha'  ye  any  work  for  lohn  Cooper," 
appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  street  cries 
of  London.  See  Tempesta's  Cries  of  London, 
fol.  171 1. 

164  "  Out  of  all  estimation,"  i.  e. :  excessively. 
Halliwell,  sub  voce. 


'65  Hay  any  Worke,  etc.,  iii, 

•66  Ibid,  iv.  "  Out  of  all  scotche  and 
notche,"  contains  reference  to  keeping  the  tal- 
ly of  a  game  by  scoring  notches  upon  a  stick, 
and  means  "beyond  all  bounds."  Halliwell, 
sub  voce. 

^^1  Hay  any  Worke,  etc.,  v. 

j6S  Wood,  Ath.  Ox.,  i:  610,  where  see  a  cu- 
rious poem,  jingling  stinging  charges  against 
the  Bishop's  wife,  "  made  by  Th.  Bulkley." 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


163 


that  such  a  sentence  as  the  following  must  have  cut  like  a 
razor  that  was  all  edge :  "  Now  reuerend  T.  C.  I  beseech  you 
entreat  mistris  Cooper,  to  write  to  M.  D.  Day,  sometimes  of  mag- 
dalins,  that  he  may  procure  D.  Cooper,  to  know  of  him  that  was 
the  last  Thomas  of  Lincolne,  whether  the  now  B.  of  Winches- 
ter be  not  perswaded,  that  reuerend  Martin  hath  sufficiently 
prooued  it  to  be  vnlawf ul,  for  the  ciuill  magistrate  to  abolishe  any 
lawfuU  church  officer  out  of  the  church."  '^^ 

More  distinctly  and  earnestly  than  either  previous  tract,  this 
pleaded  for  the  new  polity  of  elders  in  place  of  the  hierarchal, 
seeking  to  shew  that  it  exactly  accorded  with  the  government 
of  the  English  State :  "  Monarchicall,  in  regarde  of  our  head 
Christ,  Aristocraticall  in  the  Eldership,  and  Democraticall  in 
the  people.  Such  is  the  ciuill  gouernement  of  our  kingdome : 
Monarchicall  in  her  Maiesties  person :  Aristocraticall  in  the 
higher  house  of  Parliament,  or  rather  at  the  Councell  table : 
Democraticall  in  the  bodie  of  the  commons  of  the  lower  house 
of  Parliament." ''°  Many  points  are  expressly  reserved  unto 
More  work  for  the  Cooper,  which  is  to  be  issued  hereafter.  Mar- 
tin does  not  forget  to  remind  Bishop  T.  C.  of  the  loose  way  in 
which  he  had  spoken  of  his  tracts :  "  Good  Tom  Tubtrimmer,  if 
there  have  bin  3.  or  4.  published,  why  doth  bishop  Cooper  name 
on  [one]  only,  why  doth  he  not  confute  all  ?  why  doth  he  inuent 
obiections  of  his  owne,  seeing  he  had  3.  bookes  more  to  confute, 
or  2.  at  least  then  he  hath  touched ;  nay,  why  doth  he  not  con- 
fute one  of  them  thoroughly,  seeing  therein  his  Bishopdome  was 
reasonably  caperclawed.  I  haue  onely  published  a  Pistle,  and  a 
Pitomie,  wherein  also  I  graunt  that  I  did  reasonably  Pistle 
them.  Therefore  T.  C.  you  begin  with  a  lye,  in  that  you  say 
that  I  haue  published  either  3.  or  4.  bookes."  '^'  In  general  it 
may  be  said  that  this  tract  is  fully  equal  in  sharpness  and  clever- 
ness to  its  predecessors.  "  Good  sweet  boyes,  .  .  .  good  sweete 
babes,  nowe,"  he  says  to  the  Bishops :  "  be  the  destruction  of  the 
church  no  longer." '7-  "  Ah,  you  Anti-Christian  prelats,  when 
will  you  make  an  ende  of  defending  your  tyrannic  by  the  blood 
and  rapine  of  her  maiesties  subiectes .?  "  '''^     "  Though  I  were  as 


I 


^^ Hay  any  Worke,  etc.,  lO. 
^l°Ibid,  26. 
171  Ibid,  35. 


^1^ Ibid,  34.     He  calls  them  "sweete  Popes 
now,"  as  well,  a  few  lines  further  on. 
^l^Ibidfi^i. 


164  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

verye  an  Assehead  as  lohn  Catercap  is,  yet  I  coulde  deale  well 
inough  with  cleargie  men."  '''^ 

The  ne.\t  to  enter  upon  the  field  of  discussion  appears  to  have 
been  a  ponderous  disputant  who  had  been  struck  with  alarm  at 
seeing  how  the  young  men  of  the  two  universities  were  endan- 
gered by  these  terrible  tracts.  He  therefore  printed  a  Latin 
quarto  of  two  and  sixty  pages,  which  he  entitled :  Antimartinvs, 
sive  monitio  cuiusdani  Londinensis  ad  adoloscentes  utriusque  aca- 
demicB,  contra  personatum,  quendam  rabidain,  qui  se  Anglic^  Mai^- 
tin  Marprelat.  Hoc  est  Martinum  MaoriyccQXov,  i]  fiiaaQ'/ov, 
vocnt,  etc.'^^  Thus  particularly  addressed  to  the  young  men  at 
Cambridge  and  Oxford,  of  course  it  aims  at  learning,  and  looks 
down  on  Martin.  It  has  no  idea  "  quibus  e  latebris  "  he  came, 
with  his  "mendacijs,"  "conuicijs,"  "  turpissimisque  illecebris." '^'^ 
It  goes  learnedly  into  antiquity ;  refreshes  the  memory  of  the 
ingenuous  youth  to  whom  it  appeals,  as  to  the  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, Homer,  Agamemnon,  the  Lacedaemonians,  Greeks  and 
Romans,  Alexander  the  Great,  Aaron,  Abraham  and  Melchise- 
dec,  Constantine,  the  Donatists,  the  Niccne  Council,  Ambrose 
and  the  Emperor  Theodosius,  winding  all  this  up  with  Nicolas 
Machiasvel  "  qui  religionem  ad  appctitus,  &  ambitionis  normam 
inconstantissimam  semper  flectit,  &  intorquet"'"  —  which,  of 
course,  Martin  was  doing.  He  wants  them  to  think  that  the 
question  at  issue  by  no  means  solely  touches  the  prelates,  but 
also,  and  especially,  the  very  form  and  being  of  the  State. 
He  wants  them  to  remember,  moreover,  that  Iscariot  was  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  Ananias  and  Sapphira  members  of  the  earliest 
church,  so  that  it  is  nothing  very  wonderful  if  now  and  then 
an  ugly  story  may  be  told  concerning  a  bishop.  Then  retort- 
ing the  argument,  he  says :  "  Quid  t  Martinistcs  omnes  tam 
synceri,  tam  puri,  tam  innocentes,  vt  nullum  crimen  in  ilia 
secta  liceat  reprehendere  ?  "  For  his  own  part,  he  hasn't  a  doubt, 
that  if  only  two  people  were  associated  with  Martin  in  dis- 
persing his  libels,  it  would  be  found  that  there  would  be,  in 
the  lot,  as  many  as  three  confirmed  and  absolute  scoundrels.'^^ 
After  more  learning,  and  several  pages  on  the  Roman  Stat- 
utes, and  the   Pontifical  and  civil  law,'"  imagjination  fails  him 


174 //wV/,  36. 

'75  4to,  pp.  ii,  60. 

^7^  Aiilimaiiinvs,  2. 


^n  Ibid,  13,  14. 
'^1^  Ibid,  22,  23. 
^79  Ibid,  30-36. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


165 


to  conjecture  what  punishment  would  be  adequate  for  such 
a  libeller.'^"  Then,  administering  due  reproof  to  what  he  con- 
ceives to  be  the  unchristian  quahty  of  Martin's  books,  he  warns 
the  young  men  against  them,  as  saturated  with  the  worst  quah- 
ties  of  the  London  theaters  and  low  resorts ;  '^'  and  concludes 
wdth  the  pious  prayer  that  his  endeavor  to  aid  them,  "  puris  & 
synceris  oculis,"  to  see  Martin  in  his  real  character,  may  bear 
"  fructus  non  solum  vobis  ipsis,  sed  &  Reip.  nostras  &  ecclesiae 
Christi,  incundissimos,  vtilissimos,  atque  sanctissimos,  etc.,  etc. 
Amen."'^^ 

About  this  time  a  new  weapon  was  resorted  to  in  the  endeavor 
to  counteract  Martin's  influence  over  the  masses  of  the  people. 
It  was  sought  to  turn  him  into  ridicule  by  means  of  comedies 
upon  the  stage.'^^  These  comedies  are  not  known  to  have  sur- 
vived, so  that  we  are  remitted  to  conjecture,  aided  only  by  two 
or  three  hints,  for  estimating  the  quality  and  value  of  this  flank 
movement.  One  author  of  1589  says:  "  Methought  Vetus  Com- 
cedia  began  to  pricke  him  at  London  in  the  right  vaine,  when 
shee  brought  foorth  Diuinitie  with  a  scratcht  face,  holding  of 
her  hart,  as  if  shee  were  sicke,  because  Martin  would  have  forced 
her ;  but  myssing  of  his  purpose,  he  left  the  print  of  his  nayles 
upon  her  cheekes,  and  poysened  her  with  a  vomit,  which  he 
ministred  unto  her  to  make  her  caste  uppe  her  dignities  and 
promotions."  '^•^  One  is  prepared,  from  this  suggestion  of  their 
quality,  for  the  fact  that  Edmund  Tylney,  master  of  the  Revels, 
made  such  representations  to  Lord  Burghley,  as  led  to  action  by 
the  Lord  Mayor,  resulting  in  the  appointment  by  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  of  "  a  fytte  person  well  learned  in  divinity,"  and 
by  the  Lord  Mayor,  of  "  a  sufficient  person,  learned  and  of  judg- 
ment," to  act  with  the  Master,  "  for  the  reforminge  of  the  plaies 
daylie  exercysed  and  presented  publickly  in  &  about  the  cittie 


'5-'o//W,  3S. 
'81  Ibid,  59. 

lS2/^/^,    60. 

183  Some  have  fancied  that  in  the  following 
sentence  of  Hay  any  Worke,  etc.  [47]  lies  a 
reference  by  Martin  to  this  form  of  attack 
upon  him,  viz. :  "  Yea  &  he  saw  martins  pic- 
ture drawn  when  he  was  a  yong  man.  I  per- 
ceiue  then,  he  was  not  blind,"  etc.  "It  is 
said  that  the  plays  against  Martin  were  per- 


formed in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  In  the  mar- 
gin of  *  Pappe  with  an  hatchet,'  over  against 
the  mention  of  a  play,  it  is  written:  *  If  it  be 
s/tewed  at  Failles,  it  wul  cost  you  f oure  pence ; 
at  the  theatre,  two  pence ;  at  Sainct  Thomas 
a  Watering,  nothing.' "  J.  Hunt.  Religions 
Thought  in  England,  etc.,  i:  107. 

1S4  The  Return  of  the  renowned  Canal iero 
Pasqtiill  of  Englaitd  from  the  other  side  the 
Seas,  and  his  meeting  with  Marforius,  etc. 


1 66 


Cono-recrationalism.,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


of  London,  wherein  the  players  take  upon  them  without  judg- 
ment or  decorum,  to  handle  matters  of  Diuinitie  and  State."  '^^ 
A  later  author  makes  it  clear  that  this  action  proved  effectual, 
for  he  says : 

"Would  those  Comedies  might  be  allowed  to  be  plaid  that  are  pend,'S6  ^nd 
then  I  am  sure  he  [Martin]  would  be  decyphered,  and  so  perhaps  discouraged. 
He  shall  not  be  brought  in  as  whilom  he  was,  and  yet  verie  well,  with  a  cocks 
combe,  an  apes  face,  a  wolfs  bellie,  cats  clawes,'87  &c.;  but  in  a  cap'de  cloake, 
and  all  the  best  apparel  he  ware  the  highest  day  in  the  yeare,  thats  neither  on 
Christmas  daie,  Good  fridaie,  Easter  dale,  Ascension  nor  Trinitie  sundaie,  (for 
that  were  popish)  but  on  some  rainie  weeke-daie,  when  the  brothers  and  sisters 
had  appointed  a  match  for  particular  praiers,  a  thing  as  bad  at  the  least  as 
Auricular  confession."  '^^ 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  there  appears  to  be  document- 
ary evidence  that  Shakespeare,  with  some  twenty  of  his  fellow 
players,  took  pains  to  disclaim  responsibility  for,  or  connection 
with,  those  objectionable  representations,  against  which  this 
repressive  action  was  taken.'^^ 

But  the  Bishops  knew  a  game  which  they  thought  worth 
much  more  than  Latin  quartos,  or  even  stage  satire,  for  the  dis- 
posal of  this  troublesome  pamphleteer.  Which  was  to  seize  his 
press,  and  to  hang  him.  They  exerted  themselves  to  the  utmost 
to  do  both.  For  more  than  a  year,  Martin  eluded  and  baffled 
them  with  astonishing  skill.  Waldegrave,  the  Puritan  printer 
who  had  already  suffered  hard  measure  for  his  work,  had  con- 
trived to  save  a  basket  or  two  of  "  letters,"  and  they  somehow 
managed  what  answered  as  a  press.  These  were  for  a  time 
concealed,  and  some  work  done  with  them  at  Kingston-upon- 
Thames  in  the  summer,  autumn  and  early  winter  of  1588,  where 
the  first  Martin  (the  Epistle)  had  been  printed.'^  Thence  one 
Jeffs  fetched  them  in  a  cart,  at  an  expense  of  50s.,  to  Sir  Richard 
Knightley's  house  in  Fawsley,  Northamptonshire,  w^iere  the 
second  Martin  (the  Epito^ne)  was  printed.'^'  Thence  one  Ste- 
vens took  them  in  another  cart  to  the  house  of  John  Hales  in 
Coventry  (who  appears  to  have  been  a  tenant  of  Sir   Richard 


^^S  Lansdcnviie  MSS.,  Ix.  J.  P.  Collier.  An- 
nals  of  the  Stage,  i :  271. 

'Sf^  Penned. 

iS7liere,  doubtless,  we  get  a  glimpse  of 
what  was  the  stage  "  make-up  "  of  Martin, 


342 


'^^'^  Pappe  with  an  Hatchet,  27. 

'^9  C.  Knight.     Shakespeare  Biography,  etc., 

^V^Harleian  MSS.,  7042  :  S.  19. 
•9'  Ibid,  I,  8,  19. 


The  Martm  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


167 


Knightley),  where  the  third  and  fourth  Martins  (the  Minerals 
and  Hay  any  Worke,  etc.,)  were  printed  in  February  and  March.'^- 
The  search  now  "  being  very  hote,"  '^^  Waldegrave  retired  from 
the  business,  having  something  else  to  do  which  he  thought 
promised  more  safety,  and  the  "  letters  "  and  press  were  taken 
into  "  the  north,"  that  is,  into  what  is  now  Newton  Lane,  Man- 
chester, where  one  John  Hodgkins  was  employed  to  work  them. 
Here  about  six  quires  of  the  tract  called  More  Work  for  the 
Cooper  had  been  printed  on  one  side,  when  (in  some  way,  as  was 
said,  by  "  Henry,  that  good  Earl  of  Derby  ")  the  retreat  was 
traced,  the  implements  and  workmen  seized,  and  the  sheets 
destroyed.'^*  This  was  done  as  they  were  about  preparing  fur- 
ther to  print  a  "  Latin  book  "  —  Martin  probably  wishing  to 
show  his  learned  university  antagonist  that  he  could  manage  to 
give  him  quid  pro  quo  —  and  also  a  second  part  of  More  Work 
for  the  Cooper  "  almost  as  big  again  "  as  the  iirst."'^ 

This  was  a  terrible  blow.  Martin  himself  was  still  unharmed. 
But  without  the  implements  of  printing,  he  would  be  like  Sam- 
son when  his  hair  was  short.  Moreover,  money  was  the  least 
requisite.  For  with  the  lanterns  of  the  bishop's  bailiffs  flashing 
into  every  corner  of  the  land,  how  was  money  to  be  so  invested 
as  to  produce  the  materials  .^^  And  what  craftsman  would  risk 
his  life  in  their  use,  could  they  be  found } 

The  man  was  equal  to  the  emergency.  Hodgkins  himself 
seems  to  have  escaped  that  arrest  in  the  north,  which  fell  upon 
his  two  men.  And  lo,  within  a  fortnight  after  midsummer,  he 
is  found  by  an  acquaintance  working  —  using  a  second  lot  of 
"  letters  "  which  it  would  seem  belonged  to  Penry  —  "  very  pri- 
vately in  a  low  parlour  "  in  Mr.  Weekston's  house  at  Wolston, 
being  "  kept  there  under  the  name  of  an  Imbroyderer,  that  the 
servants  might  know  nothing  of  the  matter."  '^"^  In  all  proba- 
bility, work  was  begun  here  almost  immediately  after  the  break- 


^92lbid,  21. 

193  Ibid,  23.  Henry  Sharpe  deposed  that 
"  asking  him  [Waldegrave]  how  it  chanced 
that  he  looked  so  palely,  he  answered  that  one 
of  Mr.  Hales  men  kept  him  so  closely  at  work, 
that  for  that  tyme  he  had  Ij-ved  as  in  a  prison, 
&  could  not  have  often  tymes  warme  meate." 
Dr.  Waddington  [Jo/in  Pcnry,  the  Pi/grim 
martyr,  etc..  224],  with  his  really  remarkable 


facility  for  mis-stating,  represents  this  as  tes- 
timony that  Henry  Sharpe  looked  pale ! 

^9ilbid,  10,  24,  25;  R.  Halley,  La7icashire : 
its  Puritanism  and  Nonconformity,  etc.,  i : 
143-5  ;  G-  Paule,  Life  of  John  Whitgift,  etc. 
(Wordsv.'orth's  Eccl.  Biog.),  iii :  5S9;  Letter 
of  Arch.  Whitgift,  Lansdowne  3ISS.,  Ixi :  3. 

'95  Harlcian  MSS.,  7042  :  10. 

^¥^Ibid,  25. 


1 68  Concrregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

ino-  up  of  the  other  press  ;  and  hence,  it  would  seem,  was  issued 
early  in  the  summer  the  fifth  of  these  remarkable  assaults  upon 
the  Church  establishment  of  England,  to  wit :  The  Protestatyon 
of  Martifi  Marprelat  wherein  not  wihstanding  the  surprizing  of 
the  printer,  he  maketh  it  known  vnto  the  world  that  he  feareth, 
neither  proud  priest,  Antichristian  pope,  tiranozis  prellate,  nor  god 
lesse  cater  cap  :'^^  but  defiethe  all  the  race  of  them  by  these  presents 
and  offer eth  conditionally,  as  is  far  there  expressed  luarin  by  open 
disputation  to  apear  in  the  defence  of  his  cause  aginst  them  and 
theirs  Which  chaleng  if  they  dare  not  viaintaine  aginst  him: 
then  doth  he  alsoe publishe  that  he  never  meaneth  by  the  assitaunce 
of  god  to  leaue  the  assay  ling  of  them  and  theire  generation  vntill 
they  be  vterly  extinguised  out  of  our  church  Published  by  the 
worthie  gentleman  D  martin  marprelat,  D.  in  all  the  faculties 
primal  and  metroPolitan.  It  is  a  little  i2mo,  of  32  pages,  the 
imperfection  of  whose  execution  testifies  that  it  had  its  birth 
among  great  tribulations.  As  may  be  inferred  from  its  title,  it 
is,  however,  undaunted  in  spirit.  After  a  reference  to  the  loss  he 
had  sustained :  "  the  presse,  leteres,  workmen  and  all,  appre- 
hended and  caried,  as  malefactors  before  the  magistrat,  whose 
authoritie  I  reverence,  and  whose  sword  I  would  fear  were  I  as 
wicked  as  our  Bb.  are,"  he  piously  adds :  "  These  events  I  con- 
fes  doe  strike  me,  and  giue  me  iuste  cause  to  enter  more  nar- 
rowly into  my  selfe,  to  see  whethere  I  bee  at  peace  with  god  or 
no:  but  vtterlye  to  discouredg  me  from  myne  enterpize,  a 
greater  matterre  then  that  corns  to,  I  hope  shall  never  be  able.'^* 
...  It  was  not  vndertaken  to  be  intermitted  at  euerye  blast  of 
euill  successe.  Naye  let  them  knowe  that  by  the  grace  of  god 
the  last  yeare  of  martinisme,  that  is,  of  the  discrying  and  dis- 
playing of  L.  Bb.  shall  not  be,  till  full  2  yeas ;  after  the  last  year 
of  Lambethismer  "^  Touches  of  the  old  fun  and  satire  are  here. 
Considerable  space  is  taken  in  telling  what  the  //ay  any  more 
work  for  Cooper  was  to  have  been.     "  I  sigh  to  remember  the 


197  This  word,  which  frequently  occurs  in 
the  Mar-prelate  tracts,  I  suppose  to  have 
been  a  corruption  of  quater-cap  (constructed 
on  the  same  principle  with  "  quater-cousin," 
meaning  a  cousin  in  the  fourth  degree,  and 
"quater-jacks,"  meaning  the  quarters  as 
struck  by  a  clock)  a  natural  name  for  the  four- 


cornered  student  cap  of  those  days,  which  is 
still  worn  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge ;  and  one 
easily  used  as  a  nickname  for  the  University 
men,  whom,  with  the  gown,  it  distinguished 
from  ordinary  citizens. 

I'fi  Protestatyon,  etc.,  3. 

199  Ibid,  9. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  169 

losse  of  it,'  he  says,  "it  was  so  prettie  and  so  witty." '°°  Among 
the  good  things  was  "  a  preamble  to  an  Eblitaph  vpon  the  death 
of  olde  Andrew  Turne-coat,  to  be  song  antiphonically  in  his 
graces  Chappell  on  wednesdayes  and  Frydayes,  to  the  lamenta- 
ble tune  of  Orawhynemeg."'°'  He  has  a  word  more  about  lohn 
Mar-Elm  of  London ;  abates  nothing  of  his  caustic  severity 
toward  Bishops  in  general ;  says  Cooper  of  Winchester,  at  his 
age,  ought  to  know  that "  tubs  made  of  greene  timber,  must  needs 
leake  out  of  al  cry ;  "^°'  thinks  even  "  Mistresse  Coopers  husband," 
though  long  since  "  to  old  to  blushe,"  ought  to  crimson  at  the 
abominations  of  the  oath  ex  officio  which  he  defends  ;^°^*  and 
pleads  with  his  readers  to  "  be  carefull  of  the  reliefe  and  deliu- 
erance  of  the, distressed  printers." ^°^  The  main  intent  of  the 
tract,  however,  as  its  title  implies,  is  to  protest,^"^  in  his  own 
words : 

"  That  I  who  do  now  go  vnder  the  name  of  Martin  Marprelate,  do  offer  per- 
sonally to  apear,  and  there  to  make  my  selfe  knowen  in  open  disputation,  vpon 
the  danger  not  onlie  of  my  libertie  but  also  of  my  life,  to  maintaine  against  all 
our  bishops,  or  any  els  whosoever,  that  shal  dare  in  any  Scholastical  manner, 
to  take  their  parts :  the  cause  of  the  church  government,  which  is  now  in  con- 
troversie  betwixt  me  and  our  prelats  .•  so  that  I  may  have  this  condicion  follow- 
ing inviolablie  kept  &  obserued,  vz  :  That  for  apearing,  or  for  anye  thinge  that 
I  haue  eyther  published  or  caused  to  be  published  in  this  cause,  I  be  not  delt 
with  or  molested,  except  thei  overthrow  me  by  the  worde  of  God,  which  if  they 
doe,  confusion  be  vpon  me  if  I  doe  not  yeelde.  But  if  in  this  encounter  I 
overthrowe  them  (as  I  make  no  question  of  it,  if  they  dare  abide  the  pushe) 
then  they  to  trusse  vp  and  be  packing  to  ROME,  &  to  trouble  our  church  no 
longer.  Provided  also,  that  if  any  of  the  Puritans  will  ioyn  with  me  &  venture 
their  liues  in  the  cause,  it  maye  be  lawfull  for  them  to  come  in  freely  against 
these  dragons  in  disputation."  ^06 

At  an  early  period  of  the  conflict  some  rhymester  entered  the 
arena  and  aimed  his  light  shaft  at  Martin.     His  thin  quarto  was 


i 


200/l)icl,    24. 

2°i  Ibid,  26.  Mr.  D}'ce  quotes  from  Lane- 
ham's  letter  about  Queen  Elizabeth's  enter- 
tainment at  Kenihvorth  in  1575,  this:  "  What 
shoold  I  rehearz  heer,  what  a  bunch  of  Bal- 
lets and  songs  all  ancient :  As  Broom  broom 
on  hill ;  So  wo  is  me  begon  troly  lo  ;  Over  a 
Whinny  Meg,  etc."  A.  Dyce,  Skelion^s  IVorks, 
ii :  340. 

^°-  Protestatyon,  20. 


203  Ibid,  23. 

204  Ibid,  32. 

205  The  literal  and  primary  meaning  of  "  pro- 
test," is  "to  be  a  witness  before,"  and  hence 
to  state  anything  in  a  public  and  solemn  man- 
ner. That  use  of  the  word  which  is  now  most 
common,  "to  make  a  solemn  declaration 
against "  any  course,  or  opinion,  is  secondary. 
Martin  had  the  first  sense  in  view  in  his  title. 

^^^  Ibid,  II. 


170  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

titled :  A  Whip  for  an  Ape :  or  Martin  displaied,  etc.'°7  Its  object 
was  to  ridicule  Martin  as  an  ape,  and  lash  him  as  such.  The 
following  stanza  will  suffice  to  hint  its  quality,  while  indicating 
the  twist  which  it  was  thought  expedient  to  put  upon  the  Mar- 
prelate  movement : 

"  And  thinke  you  not  he  will  pull  doune  at  length, 
Aswell  the  top  from  tower,  as  Cocke  from  steeple  ? 

And  when  his  head  hath  gotten  some  more  strength. 
To  play  with  Prince  as  now  he  doth  with  people  ? 

Yes,  he  that  now  saith :  Why  should  Bishops  bee  ? 

Will  next  crie  out :  Why  kings  :  The  Saincts  are  free !  " 

Next,  in  this  line,  seems  to  have  been  the  anonymous  author 
of  an  eight-paged  quarto  in  fragments  of  various  meters,  but  un- 
varying dullness,  entitled  Mar-martine.  There  is  no  connection 
between  these  fragments  other  than  that  furnished  by  a  common 
intent ;  and  from  a  literary  point  of  view  all  are  beneath  con- 
tempt, as  one  may  judge  from  a  very  few  specimens.     It  thus 

begins : 

"  I  know  not  why  a  trueth  in  rime  set  out 
Maie  not  as  wel  mar  Martine  and  his  mates. 
As  shamelesse  lies  in  prose-books  cast  about 
Mar  priests  &  prelates,  and  subvert  whole  states. 
For  where  truth  builds,  and  lying  overthroes, 
One  truth  in  rime,  is  worth  ten  lies  in  prose."  2°^ 

The  force  of  the  pamphlet  comes  out  in  the  following: 

'■^Martine  the  merry,  who  now  is  Mar-prelate 
Will  proue  madde  Martine,  and  Martine  Mar-the- State. '' ^°^ 

The  author  thought  this  to  be  so  good  that  he  subsequently 
repeats  the  idea  in  another  dialect,  thus : 


207  It  was  a  tract  of  seven  pages,  and  had 
this  Latin  distich  for  a  figure-head  : 

"  Ordo  Sacerdotum  fatuo  turbatur  ab  omni, 
Labitur  et  passim  Religionis  honos." 

Being  without  date,  it  can  only  generally  be 
assigned  to  some  period  after  Martin  had 
threatened  to  "place  a  young  Martin  in 
euerie  diocesse  "  [Epistle,  etc.,  40],  to  which 
this  refers : 

"  Now  Martin,  you  that  say  you  will  spawne  out 
Your  broyling  brattes  in  euery  towne  to  dwell,  etc.," 

p.  6. 
and  the  beginning  of  replies  to  him  in  poetry, 
of  which  this  perhaps  may  be  assumed  to 


have  been  first,  inasmuch  as  the  author  says : 

"  Since  reason  (Martin)  cannot  stay  thy  pen, 
We'il  see  what  rime  will  doo:  haue  at  thee  then." 

p.  2. 

The  following  stanza  [4]  refers  to  the  attempt 
to  establish  presbyteries  over  England: 

"What  meane  they  els,  in  every  towne  to  craue 

Their  Priest  and  King  like  Christ  himselfe  to  be : 
And  for  one  Pope  ten  thousand  Popes  to  haue, 

And  to  controll  the  highest  he  or  she : 
Aske  Scotland  that,  whose  king  so  long  they  crost 
As  he  was  like  his  kingdome  to  have  lost." 

^°^ Mar-Mariine,  I. 
2°9Jbid,  2. 


H 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  171 

"  Yclipt  thou  art,  as  people  sayen,  Martin  the  Mar-prelaf, 
Better  the  mought  thie  selfe  benempt,  Mar-queene,  Mar-potentate  ^^° 

It  closes  with  the  following  proposed  epitaph : 

"  If  Martin  die  by  hangmans  hands,  as  he  deserves,  no  lesse. 
This  Epitaph  must  be  engravde,  his  manners  to  expresse  : — 
ere  hangs  knaue  Martine,  a  traitrous  Libeler  he  was 
Enemie  pretended  but  in  hart  a  friend  to  the  Papa  :  2" 
Now  made  meat  to  the  birdes  that  about  liis  carkas  are  hagling, 
Learne  by  his  example,  yee  route  of  Pruritan  Asses 
Not  to  resist  the  doings  of  our  moste  gratious  Hester  212 
Martin  is  hang'd,  O  the  Master  of  al  Hypocritical  hangbies."2i3 

The  following  couplet  is  perhaps  its  most  respectable  hit : 

"The  veriest  knaues  cheefe  Pruritans  and  Martinists  are  found  ; 
And  why  ?     They  sale  where  sin  was  great,  there  grace  will  most  abound."  2"4 

But  that  such  stuff  should  have  been  thought  worth  printing, 
is  calculated  to  suggest  that  even  "  the  golden  age  of  merrie 
England  "  w^as  not  without  its  alloy/'^ 

This  called  out  a  reply  in  kind,  which  took  from  it  the  more 
alliterative  than  impressive  name  of  Marre  Mar-Martin,  etc. 
Decidedly  more  respectable  in  quality  than  the  book  which  occa- 
sioned it,  it  seems  to  speak,  rather  in  the  interest  of  peace, 
and  as  if  scarcely  fascinated  by  either  party.  It  was  surely 
written  neither  by  Martin  nor  his  friends.  Its  closing  stanza 
pleads : 

"  If  all  be  true  that  Lawyers  say. 
The  second  blowe  doth  make  the  fray : 
Mar-Martijis  fault  can  be  no  lesse, 
Than  Martins  was  which  brake  the  peace ; 
Martin,  Marre-Martin,  Barrowe,  Browne, 
All  helpe  to  pull  Religion  downe."^'^ 

Quite  to  the  same  purpose  is  another  extract : 

"  On  Whitson  euen  last  at  night, 
I  dreaming  sawe  a  pretie  sight, 
Three  monsters  in  a  halter  tide, 
And  one  before,  who  seemde  their  guide. 


2^0  Ibid,  5. 

211  That  is  :  the  pope. 

212  "Esther,"  i.  e.,  Queen  Elizabeth. 
2ii/6/d,8.     ^^ Hangby,  a  hanger-on,  a  de- 
pendant."   Halliwell  tSr"  Wright,  sub  voce. 

^1-Albid,  7. 

2 15  The  following   reference  which  it  con- 

14 


tains  to  other  disputants  of  the  day  is  per- 
haps worth  noting  here  \Ibid,  2] : 

"  When  Browne  &  Barrowe  haue  done  what  they  dare 
Their  hellish  Hidraes  heads  will  spring  with  speede  : 
Such  men  as  Martine  caused  all  these  woes: 
This  poison  still  encreaseth  as  it  goes." 

'^•^^ Marre- Marr Martin,  5. 
/ 


172  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

The  formost  lookt  and  lookt  againe, 

As  if  he  had  not  all  his  traine : 

With  that  I  askt  that  gaping  man 

His  name :  my  name  (said  he)  is  Lvcian.^'^ 

This  is  a  Jesuite,  quoth  he, 

These  Martin  and  Mar-martin  be : 

I  seeke  but  now  for  Machyvell^^^ 

And  then  we  would  be  gone  to  hell !  "  ^'9 

And  here  is  its  exhortation  to  all  concerned : 

"  Beare  gracious  Queene,  Europaes  matchles  mirror : 
Beare  noble  Lords,  renowned  counsell  giuers  : 
iBeare  Clergie-men,  for  you  must  spie  the  error : 
Beare  common  people,  common  light  beleeuers : 
Beare  joyntlie  one  anothers  weaknesse  so. 
That  though  we  wither,  yet  the  Church  may  grow." 22° 

Two  more  of  Martin's  own  phenomenal  tracts  —  making  seven, 
in  all,  having  the  same  general  origin  and  intent  —  were  sent 
out  from  that  "  low  parlor  in  Mr.  Weekston's  house  at  Wool- 
ston  "  before  the  hounds  got  the  scent;  one  about  the  2  2d,  and 
the  other  the  29th  July  [1589]."'  The  first  was  called  Theses 
Martiniance:  That  is  Certain  demonstrative  Conclusions,  sette 
downe  and  collected  [as  it  should  seeme)  by  that  famous  and  re- 
nonnned  Clarke,  the  reucrcnd  Martin  Marprclate  the  great,  etc.,  etc. 
Pvblishcd  and  set  foorth  as  an  after-birth  of  the  noble  Gentleman 
himself e,  by  a  prety  stripling  of  his,  Martin  Ivfiior,  and  dedicated 
by  him  to  his  good  neame  and  nujicka,  Mais  ter  John  K anker  bury  ^""^ 
How  the  yongman  came  by  them,  the  Reader  shall  vnderstande 
sufficiently  in  the  Epilogue,  etc.  The  theory  of  the  tract  is  that 
Martin  senior  has  disappeared,  most  likely  been  imprisoned, 
possibly  murdered,  and  that  one  of  his  sons  picks  up  under  a 
hedge  a  roll  of  paper  in  his  father's  handwriting,  in  a  weather- 


217  This  reference  is  doubtless  to  the  Greek 
satirist  whom  Erasmus  loved,  and  whose  Dia- 
logues of  the  Dead\i2iVt  been  imitated  at  least 
by  Fontenelle,  Voltaire  and  Lord  Lyttelton. 

218  This  was,  of  course,  Niccolo  Machiavelli, 
whose  most  celebrated  treatise,  II  Principe, 
has  excited  violent  controversy,  and  earned 
for  its  author  —  justly  or  unjustly  —  with  mul- 
titudes, the  reputation  of  being  the  apologist, 
promoter  and  champion  of  hypocrisy,  perfidy 
and  despotism. 

^^9  3Ianr-Mar-Martin,  t,. 


22°  Ibid,  5. 

^^^ Harleian  MSS.,  7042:  25. 

222  2Veme  and  nunde  were  both  colloquial 
terms  for  "  uncle."  \Halliivell,  sub  vocibus.] 
The  intent  is  to  keep  up  the  easy  impudence 
of  the  old  claim  of  equality  with  the  bishops, 
and  even  with  the  primate,  which  Martin  had 
put  forth;  inasmuch  as  if  Martin  junior  were 
a  nephew  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
it  must,  of  course,  have  been  in  virtue  of  the 
fact  that  the  primate  and  Martin  senior  were 
brothers. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


17. 


beaten  state,  which  he  prints ;  being  one  hundred  and  ten  prop- 
ositions collected  out  of  his  works  by  the  old  man^^^  —  who 
explains  that  the  Bishops  and  their  friends  on  the  one  side,  and 
the  Puritans  on  the  other,  all  complain  of  his  "  maner  of  writ- 
inge.""'*  He  is  therefore  minded  somewhat  to  change  his  style 
and  set  down  the  main  conclusions  which  he  has  reached,  "  with- 
out inueighing  against  either  person  or  cause,"  "^  in  the  hope 
that  then  his  positions  will  be  altogether  approved  of  by  the  lat- 
ter, and  "  not  so  greatly  scorned  at "  by  the  former. 

In  the  Epilogue  young  Martin  adds  a  little  wit  and  sarcasm 
of  his  own,  which  hardly,  however,  has  the  old-time  ring."^ 

The  second  treatise  follows  the  cue  of  the  first.  It  is  entitled 
The  hist  ccjisnre  and  reproof e  of  Martin  Junior —  Wherein  the 
rash  and  vndiscreete  headines  of  the  foolish  youth  is  shai^ply  mette 
with,  and  the  boy  hath  his  lesson  taught  him,  I  zuarj^ant  you,  by 
his  reuerend  and  elder  brother,  Martin  Senior,  sonne  and  heire 


223  Take  the  following  as  hinting  their  qual- 
ity, viz. : 

"  7.  That  the  Lorde  never  placed  any  offi- 
cers in  the  Newe  Testament,  but  the  offices 
of  Apostles,  Prophets,  Euangelists,  Pastors, 
Doctours,  Elders  and  Deacons."     Theses,  6. 

"12.  That  the  church  is  nowe  vnto  the 
worldes  end,  to  have  none  other  offices  in  it, 
but  of  pastors,  doctors,  elders  and  deacons." 
Ibid,  7. 

"25.  That  a  church  gouernment  consist- 
ing of  any  other  officers  but  pastors,  Doctors, 
Elders  &  Deacons  is  a  governement  of  maimed 
and  mishapen  members."     Ibid,  8. 

"93.  That  all  true  subiects  have  better 
warrant  to  deny  the  superioritie  of  bishoppes, 
then  the  bishoppes  to  impose  themselves  upon 
the  church."     Ibid,  17. 

224 "The  Bishops  and  their  traine,  though 
they  stumble  at  the  cause,  yet  especially  mis- 
like  my  maner  of  writing.  Those  whom  fool- 
ishly men  call  Puritanes,  like  of  the  matter  I 
have  handled,  but  the  forme  they  cannot 
brooke."     Theses,  etc.,  3. 

225 //;/(/. 

226  In  the  absence  of  direct  evidence,  except 
that  which  connects  this  with  the  same  press 
and  parties  with  the  previous  Martins,  it  is  to 
be  presumed,  doubtless,  that  this  tract  was 
from  the  same  hand,  under  the  name  of  a  son 
of  the  old  man;  partly  for  the  fun  of  the 
thing,  partly  to  keep  up  the  verisimilitude  of 


the  transaction,  now  that  the  press  had  been 
broken  up,  and  new  arrangements  made  nec- 
essary, and  partly,  perhaps,  to  throw  the 
hounds  off  the  scent  by  the  seeming  of  a  new- 
trail.  If  it  were  the  old  pen  still  at  work,  per- 
haps the  heavy  clouds  of  danger,  unrelieved 
by  any  streak  of  hope,  which  were  settling 
around  him,  dulled  a  little  the  former  exuber- 
ance of  his  rollicking  pen.  The  following 
passage  will  sample  the  style  of  this  epilogue, 
in  which  Martin  Junior,  suggesting  the  possi- 
bility that  the  Bishops  may  have  gotten  him, 
says :  "  I  pray  you,  nuncles,  never  trouble 
your  selues  with  the  keeping  of  him.  I  trust 
he  shall  do  well  though  he  neuer  come  near 
any  of  you  all.  And  I  think  in  reason  it  were 
more  meete  his  sonnes,  then  his  brethren 
should  be  charged  with  him ;  if  it  so  came  to 
passe  that  he  were  forced  to  leaue  unto  others. 
This  I  knowe  full  vvel  that  my  father  would  be 
sorry  from  his  heart,  to  put  you  to  any  such 
cost  as  you  intend  to  be  at  with  him.  A 
meaner  house  and  of  less  strength  then  the 
Tower,  the  Fleete,  Newgate,  or  the  Gate- 
house is,  would  serve  him  well  enough :  he  is 
not  of  that  ambitious  vaine  that  many  of  his 
brethren  the  bishops  are,  in  seeking  for  more 
costly  houses  than  ever  his  father  built  for 
him.  And,  therefore,  good  sweet  ncames 
nowe,  if  you  have  him,  let  him  be  despatched 
out  of  your  hands,  with  honesty  and  credit," 
etc.     Ibid,  22. 


174  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

vnto  the  renowmcd  Martin  Mai''-p7'clate  the  Great.  Where  also, 
least  the  springall  shold  be  vtterly  disconraged  in  his  good  meaning, 
you  shall  finde  that  hee  is  not  bereaued  of  his  due  commendations. 
It  is  a  little  i2mo,  of  32  pages,  like  its  fellow.  The  general 
drift  is  suggested  by  its  title.  The  elder  Martin  is  represented 
as  taking  the  younger  over  his  knee  after  this  fashion :  "  Fool- 
ish stripling,  canst  thou  tell  what  thou  hast  done  t  I  weene  not, 
if  my  father  should  be  hurt,  either  at  the  Groine,  or  at  the  sub- 
urbs of  Lisbon,  is  this  the  way  either  to  cure  him,  or  to  com- 
forte  him,  to  publishe  his  scrabled  and  weather-beaten  papers 
in  this  sorte?  What  if  hee  hadde  in  purpose  to  write  no  more, 
seeing:  the  dauns^er  and  trouble  that  comes  of  it }  Will  this  be 
any  meanes  to  worke  the  olde  mans  quietnes  for  a  foolish  and 
a  headie  springal"^  to  go  set  abroad  his  papers.''""^  The  ac- 
customed banter  shows  itself  in  a  speech  which  he  represents 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  make,  in  which  he  says : 

"  Haue  you  diligently  soght  mee  out  Waldegraue  the  Printer,  Newman  the 
Cobler,2=9  Sharpe  the  booke-binder  of  Northampton, -30  and  that  seditious  Welch- 
man  Penr}^,23i  who  you  shall  see  will  prooue  the  Author  of  all  these  libelles?232 
....  Watch  mee  Paules  churchyard,  especially  have  an  eie  to  Boyles  shop  at 
the  Rose. 233  ....  Let  three  or  four  more  of  you,  or  your  substitutes,  be  every 
day  at  the  Blacke  Friers,  Lincolns  Inn,  White-chappell,  Paules  chaine,  as 
often  as  Charke,  Gardiner,  Egerton,  or  Cooper  do  preach.234  ....  Especially 
marke  if  you  see  any  before  the  sermon  beginnes,  setting  their  heads  together, 
and  whispering  vnder  their  cloakes,  if  you  doe,  be  sure  they  are  reading  Mar- 
tin, and  haue  them  foorthuith  to  the  prison.  ...  I  would  haue  ye  especially  go 
into  Northampton  and  Warwickeshires,  and  command  the  Maior  and  consta- 


^^1  Heady,     "self-willed;"     Springal :    "a 
youth,  a  young  lad."    Halliwell,  sub  vocibus. 
2-^  lust  Censure,  etc.,  3. 

229  Humphrey  Newman  seems,  from  various 
depositions,  to  have  been  the  prominent  agent 
in  the  dispersion  of  the  Martinist  tracts, 
which  appear  to  have  been  sometimes  for- 
warded to  him  concealed  in  rolls  of  leather. 
\Ha7-leia7t  MSS.,  7042:  10.  11.]  He  is  called 
"alias  Brownebread,  cobler."     Ibid. 

230  Henry  Sharpe  made  a  long  deposition 
15  Oct.,  1589,  to  which  —  and  there  appears 
to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  its  good  faith  and  es- 
sential accuracy  — we  are  entitled  for  our  best 
knowledge  as  to  the  details  of  the  times,  places 
and  circumstances  of  the  printing  of  these 
Mar-prelate  publications.  Strype  [Annals, 
iii  {2) :  604]  calls  him  "  a  bookseller." 


231  Penry  had  escaped  into  Scotland  when 
the  press  was  taken  [y.  Penry,  the  Pilgrim 
Martyr,  49],  and  being  thus  out  of  reach, 
might  safely  be  spoken  of  in  this  manner. 

^i^Iust  Cetisure,  etc.,  4. 

233  Ildd,  6. 

234  William  Charke,  expelled  from  his  fel- 
lowship in  Peter-house,  Cambridge,  and  one 
of  the  members  of  Cartwright's  Wandsworth 
presbytery  [j5^-W/(',  ii :  113].  John  Gardiner 
of  Maiden,  Essex ;  also  a  member  of  this 
presbytery  and  a  subscriber  to  the  "Book  of 
Discipline,"  deprived  and  committed  to  New- 
gate by  Aylmer  [Ibid,  1 :  316].  Stephen  Eg- 
erton of  the  same  presbytery  and  subscriber 
to  the  "  Discipline,"  as  well ;  afterwards  many 
years  at  Blackfriars  [Ibid,  ii :  2S9].  Cooper 
I  have  not  identified. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


175 


bles  of  Northampton  to  keepe  watch  and  warde  for  Sharpe  and  Penry.^ss  .  .  . 
Goe  me  to  Deuonshire  &  to  the  North  parts,  where  my  Lords  grace  of  Yorke 
also  will  direct  his  warrants  by  you,  to  seeke  this  traitour  Martin.  For  I  will 
haue  him,  or  els  I  wil  no  longer  be  archbishop  of  Canterburie.  He  die  at  the 
Groine,  as  they  sale  ?  Naie,  heele  be  hanged  ere  heele  die  there.  He  is  in 
some  corner  of  England,  lurking  and  doing  mischiefe.  I  tel  you  true,  I  doe 
thinke  him  and  his  brood  to  be  worse  then  the  Jesuits,  \tnarginal  note :  He 
beleeue  you  o  your  word.]  "  ^36 

He  returns  to  the  serious  work  in  hand  by  laying  down  eleven 
propositions  against  the  Archbishops  and  the  Bishops,  calling 
them  "  common  simoniarkes,  such  as  make  merchandize  of 
church  livings,"  etc.,  "guiltie  of  the  blood  of  infinite  thou- 
sands;"'" and  carries  the  war  into  Africa,  by  accusing  them  of 
sowing  sedition  by  pretending  their  intolerable  practices  to  be 
by  the  Queen's  command ;  insists  that  they  are  legally  depriva- 
ble  by  3. premunire''^^  on  account  of  their  manifold  breaches  of 
law  and  equity ;  and,  solemnly  charging  the  Archbishop  espe- 
cially with  infinite  wickedness  in  the  sight  of  a  just  God,  he 
exhorts  him  to  repent,  and  let  men  and  angels  be  gladdened 
witnesses  of  his  conversion. 

Then,  swinging  to  the  lighter  side  again,  he  says  to  Whitgift, 
if  he  wants  "  a  foole  in  his  house  wearing  a  wooden  dagger 
and  a  cockescombe,  that  none  is  so  fitte  for  the  place  as  his 
brother  lohn  a  Bridges,  Deane  of  Sarum;"^^''  recommends  Dr. 
Robert  Some  for  his  confessor,  who,  when  there  was  no  other 
use  to  which  he  could  be  put,  might  "  reade  the  starve-7is  booke 
in  his  Chappell,"'^°  and  thinks  parson  Anderson  of  Stepney, 
when  not  busy  in  robbing  poor  boxes,  dancing  morris-dances 
and  doing  worse  things,  would  make  him  a  good  man  to  march  at 
the  head  of  his  processions.^^'  He  draws  to  a  close  by  express- 
ing regret  that  a  great  public  discussion  cannot  be  gained  ; 
declarino:  that  "  an  hundred  thousand  hands  of  knowen  men  in 
the  land,  all  her  maiesties  most  loyall  and  trustie  louing  sub- 


^ZSlust  Censure,  etc.,  7. 

236/<^;V,  8. 

^n  Ibid,  14,  16. 

238  The  pracmtinire  was  the  offence  of  in- 
troducing a  foreign  power  into  the  kingdom, 
the  statute  being  framed  to  cut  off  the  Rom- 
ish power  in  England,  and  make  it  impossible 


for  an  Englishman  to  render  to  any  papal 
process  that  obedience  which  he  constitution- 
ally owed  to  the  sovereign  alone.  The  pen- 
alty involved  honor,  estate  and  life. 

^Z9ll>id,  19. 

^AoJbid,  20. 

241  Ibid. 


176  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature-. 

iects,"^-*^  might  be  had  praying  for  one;  insists  that  the  Puri- 
tans are  the  most  loyal  persons  in  the  kingdom;  has  another 
slap  at  Cartwright,  whom  he  thinks  "  to  seek  the  peace  of  our 
Church  no  otherwise  then  his  platforme  may  stand," '^^  quoting 
against  him  the  proverb :  "  There  is  no  biting  to  the  olde  snake ;  " 
and  charges  young  Martin  not  to  know  his  father  if  he  see  him, 
and  "if  anie  offer  to  talke  with  thee  of  Martin,  talke  thou  straite 
of  the  voyage  into  Portugal,  or  of  the  happie  death  of  the  Duke 
of  Guise,  or  some  such  accident ;  but  meddle  not  with  th}^ 
father."  ^^* 

Seven  Martins  in  seven  months,  or  thereabouts ;  printed  on 
two  pilgrim  presses ;  by  peripatetic  printers  with  two  different 
lots  of  "  small  things  of  lead  or  iron"^^''  which  they  said  were 
"lettres"  lugged  about  in  baskets;  from  "copy"  dropped  under 
a  hedge  by  one  man,  for  another  man  (not  seeing  the  first) 
to  23ick  up;^^^  in  at  least  five  different  places  —  sheltered,  some- 
times, by  good  women  who  asked  of  their  husbands  leave 
to  do  a  piece  of  work  of  which  they  were  to  take  no  knowl- 
edge—  ^^^  and  when  done  smuggled  to  the  discriminating  pub- 
lic by  being  hidden  in  personal  apparel,'^^  or  wrapped  in  the 
middle  of  rolls  of  leather  delivered  by  the  common  carrier  i^-*^ 
surely  this  was  no  contemptible  piece  of  work  for  any  one  man. 
And  although  they  muzzled  him  now  at  last,  and  his  own  proper 
voice  is  no  more  heard  —  I  say  this,  for  I  regard  the  Dialogue 
wherein  is  plainly  lay d  open  the  Tyrannicall  dealing  of  Lord  Bish- 
ops against  Gods  children,  etc. ;  with  Penry's  Appellation  ;  AT.  Some 
laid  open  in  his  coulei^s,  etc.,  to  be  collateral  tracts  kindred  in 
spirit,  sometimes  a  little  resemblant  in  style,  very  likely  printed 
on  the  same  press,  but  from  another  hand,  and  lacking  the 
peculiar  grit,  with  grace,  of  Martin's  own  treatises  —  I  think  you 
will  agree  with  me  that,  as  matters  stood  at  this  date,  having 
published  all  together  but  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  pages, 
one  hundred  of  which  were  very  small  ones,  against  more 
than  three  hundred  quarto  pages  against  him  already  issued  by 
one  Archbishop,  three   Bishops,  a  learned  Latin  writer,  and  a 


242  Ibid,  23. 

M(>Ibid,  1-6. 

243  Ibid,  28. 

^'^1  Ibid,  25. 

244  Ibid,  32. 

^^^Ibid,  20. 

245  Harleian  MSS.,  7042  :  8. 

M9lbid,  11. 

The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


177 


poet,  Martin  could  have  afforded  to  cry  quits  and  retire,  much 
better  than  his  antagonists.  They  thought  as  much.  And  as 
soon  as  they  felt  themselves  perfectly  sure  that  they  had  silenced 
him  by  taking  away  his  voice,  they  broke  out  into  full  cry  against 
him.  In  less  than  five  months  eight  quartos  had  been  dis- 
charo-ed  into  the  dead  lion  :  within  a  twelvemonth  one  can  count 
perhaps  a  dozen :  while  a  rattling  volley  of  squibs  whose  names 
suggest  him,  had  hardly  ceased  sounding  a  half-century  after.^^" 

Due  respect  to  Bancroft,  subsequently  Bishop  of  London  and 
Primate,  seems  to  demand  that  we  bestow  a  glance  upon  some 
of  the  chief  of  those  which,  on  his  suggestion,^^'  were  designed 
to  answer  this  fool  according  to  his  folly. 

The  first,  apparently,  was  [6  Aug.  isSg]'^^  A  Cotuiterciiffe 
given  to  Martin  lunior :  by  the  venturotis,  hardie,  and  renowned 
Pasqttill  of  Englande,  Caiialiero.  .  .  .  Printed  between  the  skye 
and  the grounde,  wythin  a  myle  of  an  Oake,  etc.,  beginning :  "  Val- 
iant Martin,  if  euer  the  earth  carried  anie  Gyants,  as  fabulous 
antiquitie  hath  auouched,  which  entred  into  wars  and  conspira- 
cies against  God,  thy  father  Mar-prelat  was  a  whelpe  of  that 
race ;  who  to  reuiue  the  memory  of  his  auncestors  almost  for- 
gotten, hath  broken  into  heauen  with  his  blasphemies."'"    The 


2  5°  There  were  at  least  four  quartos  pub- 
lished in  or  about  1645,  which  were  clearly 
christened  in  remembrance  of  Martin,  viz.: 

The  arraignment  of  Air.  Persecution,  etc.,  by 
Rev.  Young  Martin  Mar-Priest,  son  of  old  Mar- 
tin, etc.    4to,  pp.  vi,  47. 

A  sacred  Decretall,  or  hue  and  cry  frofn  his 
superlative  holinesse  Sir  Symon  Synod,  for  the 
apprehension  of  reverend  you7tg  Martin  Mar- 
Priest,  etc. 

Martins  Eccho:  or  a  remonstra7ice  from  his 
holinesse  reverend  young  Martin  Mar-Priest 
responsive  to  the  late  sacred  synoddicall  decre- 
tall, etc.    4to,  pp.  20. 

Divine  Observations  ttpon  the  London  min- 
isters letter  against  Toleration :  by  his  Synod- 
dicall, Priest-byter-all,  A/'ationall,  Provinciall, 
Classicall,  Congregational,  Superlative,  Unerr- 
ing, Clerical,  Academical,  Holinesse  RrJ. 
young  Martin  Mar-Priest,  Sonne  and  Heire  to 
old  Martin  the  Metropolitane,  etc.,  etc.,  printed 
by  Martin  Clatv-Clergy,  etc.     4to,  pp.  16. 

There  was  also  a  Vox  Borealis  (1641,  4to, 
pp.  20),  "  printed  by  Margary  Mar-Prelat,  in 


Thwack-coat  Lane,"  reprinted  in  the  Har.  Mis. 

251  "  He  was  by  his  diligent  search  the  first 
detecter  of  Martin  Marprelate's  press  and 
books  :  where  and  by  whom  they  were  printed, 
etc.  He  was  a  special  man  that  gave  the  in- 
structions to  her  Majesty's  learned  Council, 
when  Martin's  agents  were  brought  into  the 
Star-chamber.  By  his  advice  that  course  was 
taken,  which  did  principally  stop  Martin's  and 
his  fellows'  mouths ;  vix :  to  have  them  an- 
swered after  their  own  vain  writings."  Strype, 
Life  and  Acts  of  John  Whitgift,  D.  D.  (ed. 
1822),  ii :  387;  compare  Hook's  Lives  of  the 
Archbishops  of  Cant.,  x  :   196. 

252  The  copy  in  the  Lambeth  library  says  : 
"  From  Grauesoide  Barge  the  sixt  of  August ;  " 
that  in  the  British  Museum  says:  "From 
Gravesende  Barge  the  eight  of  August."  I  no- 
ticed no  other  special  difference  between  the 
two.  The  copy  consulted  by  Maskell,  which 
seems  to  have  been  in  the  Bodleian,  he  quotes 
as  giving  the  date  "the  eyght  of  August." 
\Hist.  Mar-Mar- Prel.  Controversy,  212.] 

253  Countercuffe,  etc.,  3. 


178  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

only  symptom  of  skill  in  this  effort  is  the  suggestion  of  a  counter 
attack  upon  the  character  of  the  Presbyterian  ministry.  Pas- 
quil  says  he  has  "  vndertaken  to  write  a  very  famous  worke 
Entituled  The  Owles  Almanacke :  wherein  the  night  labours  and 
byrth"''^*  of  the  new  religion  are  to  be  set  down;  he  also  pro- 
poses to  write  a  "  fruitfuU  Volume  of  The  Lines  of  the  Saiiits,''^^^ 
and  intimates  a  few  tidbits  of  slander  which  he  can  insert  therein. 
Two  of  these  are :  a  reverend  Elder  who  is  compelled  to  keep 
the  poor  funds  to  himself  because  there  are  none  needing  almes 
in  his  locality ;  ^56  ^j^^j  ^  reverend  Pastor  in  Devonshire,  who  hav- 
ing occasion  to  crave  advice  of  a  neighboring  minister,  "  rapt  it 
out  lustilie :  Si  tu  non  vis  venire  mihi,  ego  volo  venire  tibi :  and 
so  by  the  leakes  that  remaine  in  his  Latin,  made  more  worke 
for  the  Tinker,  than  ever  your  father  made  for  the  Cooper."''" 

During  the  same!'  month,  I  think,  came  out  another  volume 
in  which  this  new  method  of  replication  was  carried  neither  to 
its  height,  nor  quite  to  its  depth.  It  had  really  four  titles,  thus: 
Pappe  with  an  hatchet.^^^  Alias,  A  figge  for  7ny  God  sonnc.  Or, 
Cracke  me  this  nut.  Or,  A  Countrie  cuffe,  that  is,  a  sound  boxe 
of  the  care,  for  the  idiot  Martin  to  hold  his  peace,  seeing  the  patch 
will  take  no  luarning.  Written  by  one  that  daises  call  a  dog,  a  dog, 
and  made  to  preuent  Martins  dog  dales.  This  is  dedicated  "  to 
the  Father,  and  the  two  Sonnes,  Huffe,  Ruffe  and  Snuffe,  the 
three  tame  ruffians  of  the  Church,  which  take  pepper  in  the 
nose,  because  they  can  not  marre  Prelates.  .  .  .  Roome  for  a 
royster ;  so  thats  well  sayd,  itch  a  little  further  for  a  good  fel- 
lowe.  Now  haue  at  you  all  my  gaffers  of  the  rayling  religion, 
tis  I  that  must  take  you  a  peg  lower.'"  ...  If  a  Martin  can  play 
at  chestes,  as  well  as  his  nephewe  the  ape,  he  shall  knowe  what 
it  is  for  a  scaddle  pawne  to  crosse  a  Bishop  in  his  owne  walke. 
Such  dydoppers'^°  must  be  taken  vp  els  theile   not  stick  to 


254  Ibid,  4. 

^l^Ibid,  5. 

257  Ibid.   The  pamphlet  concludes  with  these 
lines  [8]  : 

"  To  come  to  the  dose, 
In  Rime  or  in  Prose, 
In  spight  of  thy  nose, 
Thine  for  these  seauen  yeeres; 
Pasquill  of  Englande." 

255  To  give  pap  [infant's  food]  with  a  hatch- 
et, seems  to  have  been  a  proverbial  phrase  for 


the  doing  of  a  kind  thing  in  a  rough  and  un- 
kind way.  The  following  illustrates  it :  "  They 
give  us  pap  with  a  spoone  before  we  can 
speake,  and  when  we  speake  for  that  we  love, 
pap  with  a  hatchet.''''  Lyly,  Court  Corned.,  sig. 
z.  12.  reverse. 

259 1  cite  Petheram's  reprint  (1S44),  not  hav- 
ing the  original  by  me. 

260  Probably  for  "didapper,"  which  is  the 
name  of  a  little  diving  bird  —  the  "  dab-chick," 
ox  podiceps  minor. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelaie  Controversy.  179 

check  the  king."^^'     "To  the  Indifferent  Reader,"  this  writer 
proceeds  to  explain,  that  : 

"It  is  high  time  to  search  in  what  corner  of  the  Church  the  fire  is  kindled, 
being  crept  so  far,  as  that  with  the  verie  smoke  the  consciences  of  diners  are 
smothered.  It  is  found  that  certaine  Martins  ....  haue  throwen  fire,  not  into 
the  Church  porch,  but  into  the  Chauncell,  and  though  not  able  by  learning  and 
iudgement  to  displace  a  Sexton,  yet  seeke  to  remooue  Bishops.  They  haue 
scattered  diners  libels,  all  so  taunting  and  slaunderous,  as  it  is  hard  to  iudge, 
whether  their  lyes  exceed  their  bitternesse,  or  their  bitternesse  their  fables.  If 
they  be  answered  by  the  grauitie  of  learned  Prelates,  they  presentlie  reply  with 
railings.262  ...  I  thought  it  more  conuenient  to  giue  them  a  whisk  with  their 
oune  wand,  than  to  haue  them  spurd  with  deeper  learning."  ==<^3 

Here  is  a  specimen  of  its  wit : 

"There  is  small  difference  between  Swallowes  &  Afartins,  either  in  shape  or 
nature,  saue  onely,  that  the  Martins  haue  a  more  beetle  head ;  they  both  breed 
in  Churches,  and  hauing  fledged  their  young  ones,  le^ue  nothing  behind  them 
but  durt.  Vnworthie  to  come  into  the  Church  porch,  or  to  be  nourished  vnder 
anie  good  mans  cues,  that  gnawe  the  bowels  in  which  they  were  bred,  and 
defile  the  place  in  which  they  were  ingendred."^^+ 

A  few  stories  are  told  to  slur  the  Puritans  :  "  There  is  a  good 
Ladie  that  lent  one  of  these  Martinists  fortie  pounds,  and  when 
at  the  daie  shee  required  her  money,  Martin  began  to  storme, 
and  said,  he  thought  her  not  the  child  of  God,  for  they  must 
lend,  looking  for  nothing  againe,  and  so  to  acquite  himselfe  of 
the  blot  of  vsurie,  he  kepte  the  principall''-^^  —  ^nd  so  on. 

One  does  not  wonder  that  it  seemed  to  be  necessary  to  go  on 
still  —  for  surely  in  the  length  and  breadth  of  England  some- 
body must  be  able  to  think  of  something  less  stupid  than  all 
this.  So,  on  the  20th  October, -^'^  came  out  T/ie  Rctnrne  of  the 
rejwwned  Caualiero  Pasqtiill  of  England  from  the  other  side  the 
Seas,  and  his  meeting  with  Marforiits  at  London  vpon  the  Royall 
Exchange.  Where  they  encounter  with  a  little  houshold  talke  of 
Martin  and  Martinisme,  discouering  the  scabbe  that  is  brcdde  in 
Englaiid :  and  conferring  together  about  the  speedie  dispersing  of 
the  golden  Legende  of  the  Hues  of  the  Saints.  If  my  breath  be  so 
hole  that  I  burne  my  mouth,  suppose  I  was  Printed  by  Pepper  A  Hie. 


261  Ibid,  9. 
2(>2  Ibid,  10. 
2(>ilbid,  II. 
264  Ibid,  22. 
2(>llbid,  31. 


266  The  following,  near  the  close  of  the  pam- 
phlet, seems  to  settle  this  date:  "Dated  20 
Octobiis.  Anno  Millimo,  Quillimo,  Trillimo, 
per  me  venturous  Pasquill  the  Cavaliero." 
Returne,  etc.,  30. 


i8o  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


We  need  not  dwell  upon  this,  which  seems  to  have  been  by 
the  author  of  the  Countcrcuffe.  It  is  less  rattle-brained  in  style, 
and  perhaps,  on  the  whole,  less  feeble  in  substance  of  thought, 
than  that  last  considered ;  yet  its  most  effective  point  is  in  its 
proposed  "  Golden  Legend  "  of  Martinist  saints.^^^ 

Next,  perhaps,  was  issued  An  Almond  for  a  Parrat,  or,  Cut- 
bert  Ciirry-knaues  Almes.  Fit  for  the  knaue  Martin,  and  the  rest 
of  those  impudent  Beggers,  that  can  not  be  content  to  stay  their 
stomakes  with  a  Benefice,  but  they  will  needes  breake  their  fas  tes 
with  our  Bishops,  etc.-*^^  Beginning  with  a  lying  tale  about  being 
lately  at  Bergamo  on  his  way  home  from  Venice,  finding  the 
church  bells  all  ringing,  bonfires  burning,  and  every  sign  of  the 
most  extravagant  popular  joy,  and  on  inquiring  the  cause,  being 
told  that  "  there  was  a  famous  Schismaticke,  one  Martin,  newe 
sprung  vp  in  England,  who  by  his  bookes,  libels  and  writings 
had  brought  that  to  passe  which  neither  the  Pope  by  his  Semi- 
naries, Philip  by  his  power,  nor  all  the  holy  League  by  their 
vnderhand  practises  and  policies,  could  at  any  time  effect;  "^^^ 
he  goes  on  largely  to  fill  up  his  pages  by  scurrilous  intimations, 
or  stories  in  a  very  small  way  designed  to  damage  the  Puritans. 
Cartwright  "  hath  undone  more  printers  with  his  pybald  pam- 
phlets, then  his  dish-clout  discipline  will  sette  vp  agayne  this 
seauen  yeeres."''^°  "  Bro.  Pag."[ct]  is  over  shrewd  in  predicting 
"  by  a  cowes  water  how  many  pintes  of  milke  she  will  give  in  a 
yeere,"^^'  and  in  clearing  "three  pounds  a  yeere,"  over  all  costs 
and  charges,  from  a  laying  hen.^^^  And  so  he  goes  on  from  bad 
to  worse,  until  it  becomes  quite  impossible  in  the  presence  of 
decency  even  to  hint  his  indecency  and  blasphemy ;  winding  up 
by  threatening  to  disgorge  another  assortment  of  the  same  qual- 
ity, if  Martin  presume  (the  cowardly  rascal  knows  very  well  that 
poor  Martin  is  safely  gagged)  to  speak  again !  '^^ 

We  have  now  reached  that  which  was  by  much  the  cleverest 
of  all  the  attempts  made  to  pay  off  Martin  in  his  own  coin ; 
which,  nevertheless,  often  reminds  one  that  it  is  by  no  means  his. 


^^1  Ibid,  3. 

2(iS  "  Imprinted  at  a  Place,  not  farre  from  a 
Place,  by  the  Ass-ignes  of  Signior  Somebody ; 
and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shoppe  in  Trouble- 
knaue  street,  at  the  signe  of  the  Standish." 
This  is  not  very  loud  thunder,  to  be  sure,  but, 


such  as  it  is,  it  was  all  stolen  from  Martin. 
269  ^«  Almond,  etc.,  6. 
^1°  Ibid,  29. 
^T^  Ibid,  30. 

272  Ibid. 

273  Ibid,  46. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


iSi 


Its  title  is  :  Martins  Months  minde;^^  that  is,  A  ccrtaine  report,  and 
true  description  of  the  Death,  and  Funcralls,  of  olde  Martin  Marre- 
pr elate,  the  great  niakebate^^^  of  England,  and  father  of  the  Fac- 
tious. Contayning  the  cause  of  his  death,  the  manner  of  his  buriall, 
and  the  right  copies  both  of  his  Will,  and  of  such  Epitaphs,  as  by 
sundrie  his  dearest  friends,  and  other  of  his  well  willcrs,  were  framed 
for  him,'^^  etc.  After  an  elaborate  epistle  of  dedication  and 
address  to  the  reader  together  of  thirty  pages,  it  gives  a  circum- 
stantial account  of  the  old  gentleman's  last  days  and  ailments ; 
of  the  p6st-mortem,  when  were  found  a  "  wonderfull  corrupt  car- 
casse,"  a  "  hollowe  heart,"  lungs  "  huge  and  made  to  prate,"  a 
tongue  "wonderfullie  swolne  in  his  mouth;  I  thinke  by  reason  of 
his  blasphemie ;  "  and  a  head  with  "  no  crumme  of  braine  within 
it ;  "^77  and  of  his  last  will  and  testament.  He  desired  to  be  buried 
from  no  church  and  in  no  churchyard,^^^  and  by  no  parson,  but 
by  his  sons,  and  to  lie  north  and  south,  with  only  "  M.  M.  M." 
as  his  epitaph  —  opinions  differing  whether  the  letters  stood  for 
Memories  Martini  Magni,  or  Monstrum  Mundi  Martinus^'^'^  Sev- 
enteen epitaphs,  purporting  to  be  contributed  by  various  con- 
doling friends,  are  appended ;  all  of  which  except  the  last,  "  by 
the  author,"  are  exceedingly  stupid.^^°     That  is  worth  quoting 

in  full : 

"  Hie  iacet,  ut  pinus, 
Nee  Caesar,  nee  Ninus, 
Nee  magnus  Godwinus, 
Nee  Petrus,  nee  Linus, 
Nee  plus,  nee  minus, 
Quam  clandestinus. 
Miser  ille  Martinus, 
Videte  singuli. 


274  In  the  phrase  of  the  time  a  "  Months- 
mind  "  was  a  celebration  in  remembrance  of 
the  dead  a  month  after  their  decease,  when  of- 
ten what  is  now  called  the  funeral  sermon  was 
preached.  See  citation  of  authorities,  and 
illustrations,  in  Halliwell  <2^  Wright's  Nares, 
etc.,  s.  V. 

275  "A  disturber  of  peace,  a  causer  of  quar- 
rels ;  from  to  make,  and  bate,  a  quarrel."  Ibid, 
s.  V. 

276  The  following  fills  out  the  title  of  this 
quarto  of  64  pages,  viz.: 

"  Mizrtin  the  Ape,  the  dronke,  and  the  ntadde, 
The  three  Martins  are,  zvhasc  workes  ^ve  haue  had. 


If  Martin  the  fourth  come,  after  Martins  so  euilt. 
Nor  man,  nor  beast  comes,  but  Martin  the  deitilt" 

"^n  Martinis  Months  Minde,  etc.,  54. 
278 //;/</,  48. 

279  Ibid,  49.. 

280  Witness  these  two  : — 

By  R.  L. 
'<   T-T-'^)  l^s,  tse,  tse,  py,  hy,  see  fortunes  wheeles, 

So  how,  Mad  Martin,  hath  turnde  up  hij  heeles.' 
By  "  Cliffe  the  godlie  Cobler." 
u    A  DIEU  both  nault  amcl  bristles,  now  for  euer; 

The  shoe  and  soale  (ah  woe  is  me)  must  seuer. 
Bewaile  mine  Aule,  thy  sharpest  point  is  gone. 
My  bristle's  broke,  and  I  am  left  alone. 
Farewell  old  shoes,  thombe  stall,  and  clouting  lelher, 
Martin  is  done,  and  we  vndone  together." 


1 82  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

**  O  vos  Martinistae, 
Et  vos  Brownistffi, 
Et  Famililouistae, 
Et  Anabaptistae, 
Et  omnes  sectists, 
Et  Machiuelistae, 
Et  Atheistae, 
Quorum  dux  fuit  iste 
Lugete  singuli.^si 

"  At  gens  Anglorum 
Prassertim  verorum, 
Nee  non,  qui  morum, 
Estis  bonorum, 
Inimici  horum, 
Ut  est  decorum, 
Per  omne  forum, 
In  soEcula  sceculorum 
Guadete  singuli."  ^^^ 

Not  content  to  rest  here,  the  tract  goes  on  with  a  four  page 
conclusion  to  the  young  Martins,  which  deals  in  low  abuse, 
threatens  them  with  the  hangman,  and  contributes  epitaphs  for 
them  also,  one  of  which  I  cite : 

''  Here  swingeth  he, 

one  of  the  three. 
Well  known  to  be, 

rebellious  mates : 
But  this  leud  swad,^^^ 
His  match  nere  had, 
No  not  his  dad, 

for  foe  to  States."  ^^4 

I  have  cited  this  last  rather  to  make  excuse  for  going  back  to 
Martin ;  that  I  may  give  you  from  his  last  tract  {The  iust  censure, 


281  J.  Weever  in  his  Ancient  Fvne7-all  Mon- 
vments,  etc.  (1631),  gives  a  version  of  this  epi- 
taph differing  somewhat  from  thut  in  the  text. 
The  third,  fourth  and  fifth  lines  of  the  first 
stanza  are  these  : 

"  Nee  Petrus  nee  Linus, 
Nee  Ccelestinus, 
Nee  magnus  Godwinus." 
and  the  second  stanza  is  thus  given  : 
"O  vos  Martinisti, 
Et  vos  Brownista, 
Et  vos  Barowists, 
Et  vos  Atheists, 


Et  Anabaptists, 
Et  vos  Haketistaf, 
Et  Wiggintonistas, 
Et  omnes  Sectista, 
Quorum  dux  fuit  iste, 

Lugete  singuli."        [56.] 

The  Athence  Oxonienses  (Bliss's  ed.  1813)  [i  : 
596],  reprints  these  "  whimsical  rhymes  "  from 
Weever. 

282  Martins  Months  Minde,  etc.,  59. 

283  A  rude  clown,  a  rustic ;  a  term  of  con- 
tempt.  Halliwell  &^  Wrighfs  Nares,  etc.,  s.v. 

284  Months  Minde,  63. 


The  Marthi  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  183 

etc.)  an  illustration  of  how  much  better,  after  all,  he  could  do 
even  this  kind  of  thing  than  Bancroft  s  attornies.  It  is  in  a  few 
lines  from  an  epitaph  he  had  proposed  for  one  who  had  assaulted 
him : 

"  If  that  Mar-Martine  die  the  death  that  to  the  dog  is  due, 
Vpon  his  tomb  engraue  this  verse  &  you  shal  find  it  true : 
He  lies  endiched  here  that  from  the  ladder  toppe, 
Did  once  beblesse  the  people  thus  —  but  first  he  kist  the  rope : 
Come  neere  quoth  he,  take  heed  by  me, 

I  loued  to  lie  by  ryming, 
Tis  just  you  see,  and  doth  agree, 

that  now  I  die  by  climing : 
What  wretch  but  I,  that  vowed  to  lie, 

al  falshoode  still  defending  ? 
Who  may  say  fie  ?     No  beast  but  I, 

loe  here  you  see  my  ending. 
I  lived  a  wretch,  I  die  the  stretch, 

my  daies  and  death  agree  : 
Whose  life  is  blamefull,  his  death  is  shamefull, 

be  warnd,  ye  rogues,  by  mee. 
The  justest  I  hated,  the  godliest  I  rated, 

and  thus  I  railed  my  fill : 
The  good  I  detested,  the  best  things  I  wrested, 

to  serue  mine  own  beastlie  will. 
Religion  I  lothed,  my  selfe  I  betrothed. 
to  all  the  lewd  snares  of  sinne. 

Aske  you  the  cause  ?     I  spurnd  at  God's  laws, 

and  hence  comes  all  my  wracke  j 
Where  should  he  dwel,  that  feares  not  hel, 

but  with  the  furies  blacke  ? 
A  beast  that  braues,  a  tongue  that  raues, 

will  God  revenge  in  ire. 
Then  vengeance  must  (for  God  is  iust) 

fall  to  Mar-Martins  hire,"-S5  etc. 

I  think  but  one  more  Anti-Martinist  pamphlet  of  this  special 
and  extraordinary  character  was  published,  viz. :  Plaine  Percevall 
the  Peace-maker  of  England.  Stveetly  indevoring  with  his  blunt 
persuasions  to  botch  vp  a  Reconciliation  between  Mar-ton  and  Mar- 
tother,  etc.,  a  black-letter  quarto  of  thirty-four  pages,  which  ap- 
pears to  have  come  out  early  in  the  winter  of  1 589-90.  Mr.  Mas- 
kell,  who  seems  to  have  devoted  more  labor  to  the  study  of  this 


28s  The  iust  censure  and  re^roofc  of  Martin   \   Junior,  etc.,  29. 


184  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literattire. 

controversy  than  any  other  Englishman,  thought  he  had  made 
the  discovery  that  this  was  "  a  last  gasp  "  on  the  Martinist  side/^*^ 
There  is  clear  contemporaneous  evidence,  however,  that  it  was 
written  by  a  Church  of  England  man,  afterward  Vicar  of  Saffron 
Walden,  and  was  understood  to  be  —  as  we  have  seen  to  have 
been  true  of  Marre  Mar-Martiji  —  rather  in  the  interest  of  peace. 
It  was  certainly  complained  of,  two  years  after,  as  playing  "  the 
lacke  of  both  sides  twixt  Martin  and  vs;"^'^  and  Mr.  Maskell's 
opinion,  I  must  think,  has  no  ground  whatever  to  stand  upon. 

Percevall  fears  he  will  be  dull :  "  Sith  Martin  and  his  brood 
hath  furnished  the  first  course,  with  sundry  dishes,  and  sawced 
them  throughly :  and  againe  his  heauie  frinds  Pasquill,  Alar- 
forius,  and  the  fresh  Cater  of  late,  haue  counter  coursd  him, 
with  messes  somewhat  hoat  of  the  spice  :  (for  the  Pap  had  corns 
of  long  Pepper  as  big  as  a  hatchet :)  I  follow  like  a  plaine  dun- 
stable  Groome,  with  salt  and  spoones  on  a  trencher."  ^^^  There 
is  ground  for  his  fear,  and  all  which  need  be  quoted  from  him 
is  a  single  sentence  that  might  stand  motto  for  the  whole  tract : 
"  Well  then  Mat-tin,  and  you  professed  Mar-Martins,  in  presence 
of  me  Pcrcetiall  shake  hands  and  be  friendes,  meet  halfe  way,  and 
I  standing  lump  in  the  middle  will  crie  aime  to  you  both :  so  as 
you  come  not  running  with  force  and  maine,  and  crush  me 
betwixt  you  for  my  good  will.''-^^ 

There  was  indeed  another  tract  entitled :  The  First  parte  of 
Pasquils  Apologie.  WJicidn  he  renders  a  reason  to  his  friendes  of  his 
long  silence: — a  silence,  I  suppose,  since  the  same  pen  issued  the 
Return  of  Pasquil,  which  we  have  noted  in  the  previous  October. 
Its  imprint,  which  is :  Printed  where  I  was,  and  where  I  will  bee 
rcadie  by  the  hclpe  of  God  and  my  Muse,  to  send  you  the  May  game 
of  Martinisme  for  an  intetnnedium,  betweene  the  first  and  scconde 
part  of  the  Apologie;  has  given  an  impression  that  it  has  a 


'^'^^  History  Mar.  Mar-Prelate  Controversy 
(1845),  199- 

287  Thomas  Nash  [Strange  Newes  (1592) 
sig.  2.]  says,  addressing  Gabriel  Harvey :  "  thy 
hot-spirited  brother  Richard  (a  notable  ruf- 
fian with  his  pen)  hauing  first  tooke  vpon  him 
in  his  blundring  Persiual  to  play  the  lacke  of 
both  sides  twixt  Martin  and  vs,  and  snarled 
privily  at  Pap-hatchet,  Pasquil,  and  others, 
that   opposde   themselues   against   the   open 


slaunder  of  that  mightie  platformer  of  Athe- 
isme,  presently  after  dribbed  forth  another 
fooles  bolt,  a  booke  I  should  say,  which  he 
christened  The  Lambe  of  God."  Gabriel  and 
Richard  were  sons  of  a  rope-maker  at  Saffron 
Walden  ;  the  latter  after  entering  the  church 
was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  his  native 
parish. 

2SS  Plaine  Percevall,  etc.,  2. 

2^9  Ibid,  20. 


The  Martm  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  185 

place  directly  in  this  controversy.  Such  is  not  the  fact.  It  is, 
as  its  sub-title  indicates,  a  reply  to  "  the  Treatise  of  Reformation, 
lately  written  by  a  fugitive,  lohn  Penrie."'^°  This  Treatise  was 
one  of  six  little  volumes,  on  which  I  cannot  here  specifically 
dwell,  which,  sandwiched  between  the  Martinist  issues,  appear 
to  have  been  printed  upon  the  Mar-prelate  press,  by  Puri- 
tan authors,  in  general  plea  for  reform  and  a  change  of 
church  government.  But  as  they  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
from  Martin's  pen,  are  not  in  his  peculiar  style,  and  had  little, 
if  any,  vital  connection  with  his  special  struggle,  they  rather 
belong  to  the  general  controversial  literature  of  the  time ;  and 
take  with  themselves  out  of  our  special  range  this  bitter  cjuarto 
in  reply  to  one  of  their  number ;  which,  indeed,  has  this  one 
passage  in  which  it  seeks  to  connect  Penry  with  the  Martinist 
pamphlets :  "  Who  had  the  ouersight  of  the  Libell  at  Fawslie  ? 
John  of  Wales :  Who  was  corrector  to  the  Presse  at  Couentrie  1 
John  of  Wales :  Who  wrote  the  last  treatise  of  Reformation  so 
full  of  slaunders,  but  John  of  Wales  ?  Is  it  so  brother  John, 
can  you  byte  and  whine  1  then  heare  thyselfe  indited  againe  by 
Pasqiiiliy^''' 

During  1590  three  more  serious  attempts  were  made  to  heal 
the  wounds  inflicted  by  Martin  upon  the  church :  by  Richard 
Harvey,  in  A  Theological  discourse  of  the  Lamb  of  God  and  his 
enemies:  containing  a  brief  Commentary  of  Christian  Faith,  to- 
gether with  a  detection  of  old  and  new  Barbarisme  now  called  Mar- 
tinisme,  etc. ;  by  Leonard  Wright,  in  A  Friendly  Admonition  to 
Marti7i  Mar-prelate  and  his  mates,  etc.;  and  by  Thomas  Turswcll, 
in  A  Mirror  for  Martinists :  And  all  other  Schismatiqties,  which 
in  these  dangerous  dales  doe  bi^eake  the  godlievnitie,  and  disturb  the 
CluHstian  peace  of  the  Church.  Of  these,  Wright  inclines  to 
violent  epithet  and  insinuation ;  calls  Martin,  "  vile,  base  and 
churlish,"  ^^^  and  says  he  and  his  fellows  lead  people  up  and  down 


290  Mr.  Maskell  [History  Mar.  Mar-Prel. 
Con.  etc.,  21]  catalogues  both  of  these  tracts 
as  belonging  to  the  Mar-prelate  series.  But 
I  find  no  evidence  to  warrant  such  a  classi- 
fication (and  he  refers  to  none),  other  than 
the  general  fact  —  true  as  well  in  the  case  of 
others  in  regard  to  which  no  such  claim  has 
ever  been  made  —  of  some  community  of  ori-  |  ct  totum  in  qitalihct parte,"  etc. 
gin  and  purpose.  |       -')-  Friendly  Admonition,  etc., 


291  This  is  quite  like  the  following  in  An  Al- 
mond for  a  Parrat,  etc.  [34] :  "  Pen. ;  I.  Pen. ; 
Welch  Pen. ;  Pen.  the  Protestationer,  Demon- 
strationer,  Supplicationer,  Appellationer;  Pen. 
the  father ;  Pen.  the  sonnc ;  Pen.  Martin  Junior, 
Martin  Martinus ;  Pen.  the  scholler  of  Oxford 
to  his  friend  at  Cambridge ;  Pen.  totinn  in  toto. 


1 86  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

by  the  ears  "  to  heare  their  vaine  conceits,  as  it  were  a  foole  to 
the  storkes,  till  they  were  as  wise  in  the  end  as  Waltams  calfe."'^^ 
Turswell,  on  the  other  hand,  is  plaintive,  pious  and  harangue- 
ful :  "  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  bleeding  wounds  of  our 
saviour  and  redeemer  Jesus  Christ,  that  none  doe  increase  olde 
faultes  by  new  offences,  but  rather  that  every  man  in  sinceritie 
and  holy  obedience  reforme  his  owne  waies.  .  .  .  Let  us  beau- 
tifie  the  chambers  of  our  hearts  with  the  florishing  branches  of 
a  godly  life,  mortifying  and  killing  all  those  euill  and  peruerse 
affections  which  may  blemish  and  darken  those  bright  beames 
of  Christian  profession.  Let  us  beare  the  sailes  of  our  conuer- 
sations  euen  with  the  wind  of  Gods  word :  and  beseech  we  the 
holy  Ghost  to  rule  the  stearne,  and  guide  the  rudder  of  our 
thoughts,  least  at  anie  time  we  cracke  the  barke  of  our  religion 
against  the  rockes  of  euill  tongues." -^^ 

There  are  two  or  three  misapprehensions  which  ought  to  be 
removed,  before  we  leave  a  subject  remarkable  alike  in  its  rela- 
tion to  English  literature,  and  to  the  history  of  the  progress  of 
human  thought. 

One  is  that  of  Mr.  Maskell,  who  maintains  that  the  Martin 
Mar-prelate  tracts  were  the  result  of  a  concerted  move  on  the 
part  of  the  chief  Puritans  j^^^^  that  the  programme  was  carried 
out  by  them  as  long  as  it  seemed  politic,  and  that,  in  their  ex- 
tremity of  failure,  Plaine  Percevall  was  their  exhausted  cry  for 
peace.  ^^^  But  I  hold  nothing  easier  to  prove  by  evidence  abun- 
dant, from  within,  and  from  without,  than  that  the  Puritans,  as 
such,  had  nothing  to  do  with  Martin;  but,  in  their  great  major- 
ity, from  the  first,  repudiated  him.  Such  certainly  was  Martin's 
own  view.  It  is  in  evidence  that  Waldegrave  gave  as  a  promi- 
nent reason  for  retiring  from  further  printing  of  these  tracts 
after  he  had  issued  the  first  four,  that :  "  all  the  Preachers  that 
I  have  conferred  withall  do  mislike  it."''^^     Jiig  feeling  which 


293  Ibid,  4.     Explained  in  the  margin  thus :  I    meats  they  used.    They  had  an  object  before 
"that  ran  ix.  mile  to  sucke  a  bull."  them,  sufficient  to  justify  any  means,  however 

294  Myrrorfor  Martinists,  etc.,  34.  |    bad.     At  last   they  ventured  upon  Martin, 


295 -'All  this  was  not  a  disunited  effort  by 
individuals,  but  the  plan  of  a  clever,  earnest 
party,  working  in  concert,  under  most  able 
guidance,  and  careless  what  were  the  instru- 


ventured  .  .  .  beyond  the  sympathy  of  look- 
ers on,"  etc.     Hist.  Mar-Prd.  Contr.,  222. 

^¥^Ibid,  199. 

^^Tl/arlci.in  MSS.,  7042  :  23. 


I 
I 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy,  187 

the  devoutest  Puritan  preachers  most  likely  had  —  and  we  can 
easily  see  how  natural  it  was  to  those  of  a  certain  turn  of  mind 
— would  be  that  expressed  by  Browne's  tutor,  Richard  Green- 
ham,  who,  we  are  told,  "  when  Martin  Mar  Prelate  came  first 
out  .  .  .  being  to  preach  at  St.  Maries  in  Cambridge,  spake 
freely  against  that  Book,  manifesting  his  dislike  of  the  same : 
For  (said  he)  the  tendency  of  this  Book  is  to  make  sin  ridicu- 
lous, whereas  it  ought  to  be  made  odious." '^^  Neither  in  those 
perilous  times,  does  it  seem  possible  for  more  than  a  very  few 
persons,  at  the  outside,  to  have  been  intimately  connected 
with  so  dangerous  an  undertaking.  The  theory  which,  to  my 
mind,  carries  the  vast  preponderance  of  probability,  is,  that 
mainly  one  man  alone  did  the  writing,  and  mainly  another 
managed  the  printing ;  each  being  careful  publicly  to  know 
the  other,  in  it,  as  little  as  possible.  It  is  very  likely  that  three 
or  four  Puritans  may  have  counseled  the  undertaking,  and 
furnished  suggestions  to  it,  but  of  these  poor  Udall,  whom  all 
the  evidence  would  more  directly  than  any  other  involve  in  the 
transactions,  proves  himself,  in  his  examinations  and  various 
letters,  to  have  lacked  most  of  those  qualities  which  Martin 
had,  and  which  it  was  indispensable  that  he  should  possess.  I 
believe  the  day  which  revealeth  all  things  will  make  it  clear, 
that,  aside  from  Waldegrave,  and  Hodgkins,  and  other  work- 
men employed,  on  the  one  hand ;  and  from  Sir  Richard 
Knightley,  the  Weekstons  of  Wolston,  and  others  who  aided 
with  money  and  shelter,  on  the  other ;  and  from  Udall,  Field, 
Throgmorton,  Wiggington,  and  possibly  others,  who  added  good 
wishes  and  moral  support ;  Martin  was  essentially  the  work  of 
two  men  —  one  of  whom,  to  put  the  thing  in  modern  phrase,  was 
author,  and  the  other  publisher. 

A  second  misapprehension  is  one  which  is  inherently  so  ab- 
surd that  there  could  be  no  excuse  for  naming  it,  but  that  two 
or  three  authors  who  might  easily  have  known  better,  have  con- 
fidently affirmed  its  truth.  It  is,  that  Martin  Mar-prelate  was 
the  work  of  the  Jesuits  !  Perhaps  the  most  confident  of  these 
writers,  ^^^  alleges  only  these  three  flimsy  reasons  in  support  of 

298  S.  Clark,  Lives  of  Thirty-tMo  English  Di-  |  299  W.  Osburn,  Hidden  Works  of  Darkness, 
vines  famotis  in  their  Generations  for  Learning  or  the  doings  of  the  Jesuits,  etc.,  London,  1S46. 
and  Piety,  etc.  (ed.  1677),  13.  1  82-84. 

15 


1 88  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


his  hypothesis,  that:  (i)"the  expense"  of  such  publications 
must  have  been  "  very  formidable ;  "  (2)  the  time  of  their  issue 
— just  as  the  nation  was  recovering  from  its  alarm  about  the 
Spanish  Armada,  was  "  untoward ; "  and  (3)  that  "  numbers  of 
Popish  books  flew  abroad  the  same  year  over  all  England." 
"We  shall" — he  goes  on  —  "most  satisfactorily  solve  the  diffi- 
culty [in  these  reasons  suggested]  by  assuming  that  the  authors, 
or  rather  secret  instigators,  of  Martin  Mar-prelate,  were  not 
Protestants  at  all,  but  concealed  Papists;  and  that  it  was,  in 
reality,  one  portion  of  that  concerted  movement  against  En- 
glish Protestantism,  which  all  the  forces  under  the  command  of 
the  Papacy  were  directed  to  make  in  that  year."  Such  a  theory 
I  deem  to  be  sufficiently  refuted  in  being  named. 

A  third  misapprehension  as  to  the  quality  of  the  writings 
themselves,  has  been  strangely  —  one  might  almost  say,  unac- 
countably—  fallen  into  by  nearly  all  writers.  Dissenters  as  well 
as  others,  who  have  referred  to  the  subject.  I  know  that  these 
tracts  have  not  been  specially  abundant  in  our  time,  and  there- 
fore few  even  of  those  who  have  criticised  them,  can  have  read 
them  all ;  while  the  old  Church  of  England  authors  naturally 
broke  out  into  full  cry  after  them.  One  is,  of  course,  prepared 
to  hear  Fuller  brand  them  as  "  foul-mouthed  papers  "  and  "  bas- 
tardly libels,"  "  altogether  unbeseeming  a  pious  spirit  ;"^°°  and 
Isaac  Walton  condemn  them  as  "  venomous,"  "  absurd  and 
scurrilous,"  "malicious"  and  "senseless;"^"'  and  Josias  Nichols 
mourn  over  Martin  as  a  "foolish  jester ;  "^°' and  Lord  Bacon 
stigmatize  the  style  of  these  productions  as  "  an  immodest 
and  deformed  manner  of  writing ;"^°^  and  Sir  George  Paule 
declare  them  to  be  "  shameless,"  and  "  fraughted  only  with 
odious  and  scurrilous  calumniations ;  "^°-^  and  Strype  abuse 
them  as  "foul-mouthed  and  lying;  "^^^  and  even  the  judicious 
Hooker  deprecate  "  the  scurrilous  and  more  than  satirical  im- 
modesty of  Martinism."^°^     Nor  perhaps  can  one  be  surprised 


300  Chh.  Hist.  Eng.,  v  :  12S,  130,  131. 

301  Life  of  R.  Hooker,  prefixed  to  Hanbury's 
Hooker's  Works  (1830),  I :  Ixxxvi. 

302  Plea  of  the  Innocent,  31. 

303  Works  (Montagu's  ed.),  vii :  32. 
Z°^LifcofArchb.  Whitgift,  in  Wordsworth's 

Eccles.  Biog.,  iii :  589. 

305  Life  and  Acts  of  J.  Whitgift,  etc.,  i  :  13. 

306  Epistle  Dedicatory  of  Eccl.  Polity.  Hook- 


er''s  Works  (as  above),  i :  6.  Hooker  intro- 
duces here  the  following  anecdote,  no  name 
being  given  :  "  The  first  published  schedules 
whereof  [i.  e.  Martinism]  being  brought  to  the 
hands  of  a  grave  and  very  honorable  Knight, 
with  signification,  that  the  book  would  refresh 
his  spirits,  he  took  it,  saw  what  the  title  was, 
read  over  an  unsavory  sentence  or  two,  and 
delivered  back  the  libel  with  this  answer,  '  I 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy 


189 


to  find  authors  of  the  same  stand-point  of  a  later  date  so  gen- 
erally intelligent  as  Dean  Hook,  Maskell,  Soame,  Dr.  Words- 
worth, and  Prebendary  Curteis,  the  first  denouncing  them  as 
"most  coarse,  scurrilous  and  indecent  pasquinades;"^"''  the  sec- 
ond charging  them  with  "  ribaldry  and  plain  lying,"  and  intimat- 
ing that  their  vulgarity  cannot  be  quoted  ;^°^  the  third  protesting 
against  them  as  characterized  by  "  low  buffoonery,"  the  "  coarsest 
invectives,  and  foulest  imputations ;  "^°^  the  fourth  affirming  that 
they  "perhaps  were  never  surpassed  in  scurrility  and  maligni- 
ty;"^'" and  the  fifth  deliberately  incorporating  in  a  Bampton 
Lecture  for  1871,  the  declaration :  "  It  is  impossible  to  give  any 
extracts  from  these  abominable  and  filthy  lampoons."^"  Nor 
could  a  mere  litterateur,  like  Benjamin  Disraeli,  be  expected 
to  do  much  better  than  to  say  of  these  tracts :  "  their  slanders 
were  not  only  coarse  buffooneries,  but  the  hottest  effusions  of 
hatred,  with  an  unparalleled  invective  of  nicknames."^"  But 
one  thinks  that  such  a  man  as  Neal  ought  at  least  to  have  read 
them  carefully  before  speaking  contemptuously  of  them  as  run- 
ning "  dregs  ;"^'^  and  wonders  to  find  Price,  with  great  show  of 
candor,  admitting  that  they  "  were  written  in  a  coarse  and  abu- 
sive style,  abounded  in  reproaches  and  calumny,  and  were  as 
unworthy  of  the  cause  they  advocated,  as  their  spirit  was  foreign 
from  the  meekness  of  Christianity;"^'^  and  wishes  that  Mr. 
H anbury  had  seen  his  way  clear  to  refute,  rather  than  to  quote 
with  silent  endorsement,  old  slanders  against  them;^'^  ^nd  re- 
grets to  find  Prof.  Masson  turning  away  from  them  with  a  sneer 
as  "  scurrilities  against  the  Bishops  that  had  been  vented  anon- 
ymously by  some  particular  nest  of  Brownists,  or  their  allies," 
which  "  had  disgusted  and  enraged  many  who  would  have  tol- 
erated moderate  Nonconformity ;  "^'^  and  Mr.  Marsden  talking 
of  the  "  insolent  and  seditious  spirit "  of  "  these  anonymous  li- 


am  sorry  you  are  of  the  mind  to  be  solaced 
with  these  sports,  and  sorrier  you  have  herein 
thought  mine  affection  to  be  like  your  own.' " 

307  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Cant.,  x :  147. 

3oS_ffist.  M.  M.  P.  Controversy,  24,  99,  186, 
etc. 

309  H.  Soames,  Elizabethan  Religious  His- 
tory (1839),  372,  373. 

i^°Ecclcs.  Biography,  iii:  5S9  (note), 

2^^  Dissent  in  its  Relation  to  the  Church  of 


England.     Eight  Lectures  at  Oxford,  etc.,  76. 

312  Calamities  and  Quarrels  of  Authors  (ed. 
1869),  51-- 

in  Hist.  Puritans  (ed.  1837),  i:  328. 

314  T.  Price,  Hist.  Prot.  Nonconformity  in 
Eng.  (1836),  i:  369. 

Z^S Hist.  Mem.  Independents,  etc.,  i:  5,  80. 
Hanbury  himself  calls  them  "  bitter  and  satiri- 
cal."    Life  of  Cartwright,  etc.,  ccii. 

i^^^  Life  of  Milton,  etc.,  ii :  538* 


I  go  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


bels  "  of  the  "  most  atrocious  character ;  "^'^  and  even  Dr.  Bacon 
implying  condemnation  of  their  "  characteristic  spirit  ;"^'^  and 
Mr.  Punchard,  while  he  has  the  discrimination  to  characterize 
the  Anti-Martinist  members  of  the  series  as  "  downright  black- 
guardism, and  often  very  vulgar  blackguardism,  too,"  "often 
even  very  unclean,"  still  admitting  the  genuine  Martins  to  be 
"saucy  libels." ^'^  Surely  Dr.  Waddington,  with  these  tracts  all 
within  reach  of  his  daily  walks  and  open  to  his  habitual  studies, 
should  not  again  and  again  have  written  about  them  with  so  lit- 
tle knowledge  at  first  hand,  that  he  could  concede  them  to  be 
"  vulgar "  as  well  as  "  objectionable,"  and  take  the  greatest 
pains  —  as  if  to  save  the  Welshman's  character  —  to  disso- 
ciate John  Penry  from  all  responsibility  for  their  authorship. ^'° 
The  Rev.  Charles  Stovel  has  come  perhaps  nearer  than  any 
other  modern  writer  to  a  due  understanding  of  the  merits  of 
the  case,  in  declaring  that  these  tracts,  "  with  a  sarcasm  which 
was  burning  because  so  just,  dealt  so  unsparingly  in  actual 
statistics  of  Episcopal  criminality,  that  however  abused,  they 
never  could  be  answered."^-'  With  him^'''  may  be  classed 
Prof.  Morley,  whose  judgment  is:  "  The  Martinists  were  earnest 
men,  who  affected  light  speech  to  win  light  minds  of  the  many 
to  their  side."  ^^^ 

I  could  not  go  so  far  as  the  good  Dr.  H alley  when  he  says : 
"  With  much  vigor  and  ability,"  they  are  "  coarse,  personal  and 
abusive."  ^-"^  Doubtless  it  is  "  coarse,  personal  and  abusive  "  to 
knock  a  man  down ;  but  there  are  occasions,  if  one  be  fighting 


317  J.  B.  Marsden,  Hist.  Early  Puritans 
[204,  206].  One  knows  not  what  this  writer 
can  mean  by  talking  of  "  Martin's  forty  pamph- 
lets" answered  "by  at  least  an  equal  number, 
scarcely  less  truculent,  or  less  contemptuous." 
206. 

3'S  Genesis  of  New.  Eng.  Churches^  163,  164. 

^^9  History  of  Congregationalism,  etc.  (1S67), 
iii :  142,  150,  151.  Mr.  S.  Hopkins,  while  gen- 
erally very  fair  in  the  view  he  takes  of  Mar- 
tin, yet  winds  up  with  the  remark:  \^The 
Puritans,  etc.  (1861),  iii  :  299].  "When,  as 
here,  sarcasm  descends  to  sauciness,  satire  to 
railing,  and  buffoonery  to  ribaldry  —  espe- 
cially in  religious  affairs, —  we  make  no  apol- 
ogy for  these  things,  however  great  the  prov- 
ocation."     * 


i^°yohn  Pcnry,  the  Pilgrim  Martyr,  etc., 
45,  217-230. 

321  Introduction  to  Canne's  Necessity  of  Sep- 
aration,  etc.     [Han.  Knol.  Soc.  Ed.  1849],  Ixv. 

322  Rev.  John  Hunt,  in  his  extremely  val- 
uable and  interesting  Religious  Thought  in 
England,  etc.  (1S70)  [i :  71-S6,  and  100-107], 
deals  with  the  Mar-prelate  discussion  at  some 
length,  and  Churchman  as  he  is,  with  a  candor 
and  breadth  of  knowledge  which  wouid  cer- 
tainly grace  Nonconformist  writers  when  treat- 
ing their  own  side  of  the  great,  and  protracted 
church  controversy. 

323.^  First  Sketch   of  English   Literature, 

431- 

324  R.  Halley,  Lancashire :  its  Puritanism 
and  Nonconformity,  i:  144. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  191 

for  his  life,  or  for  something  dearer  and  holier,  when  other  epi- 
thets become  more  fit  to  describe  an  act  which  may  clear  the 
beleaguered  way  of  truth,  and  vindicate  the  imperiled  sway  of 
righteousness.  In  my  judgment,  there  is  absolutely  nothing  in 
the  seven  tracts  for  which  Martin  is  properly  responsible,  of 
which  anybody — Churchman,  or  Dissenter  —  need  be  ashamed, 
or  for  which  apology  need  be  made.  Surely  there  is  no  word  in 
anything  of  Martin's  own  that  is  blasphemous  or  obscene ;  noth- 
ing which  indicates  either  a  brutal  head  or  a  beastly  heart.  Of 
course  they  run  —  that  kind  of  writing  in  that  day  must  always 
have  done  so  —  often  very  near  to  the  perilous  edge  of  that  prec- 
ipice whose  feet  are  washed  by  the  sea  of  words  that  cannot  be 
spoken ;  they  often  employ  terms  which  would  now  seem  extreme 
in  violence,  and  sometimes  lay  hold  of  an  epithet  from  which  the 
taste  of  our  age  would  shrink.  But  Martin  was  writing  in  and 
for  the  sixteenth,  and  not  the  nineteenth  century ;  and  was,  of 
set  purpose,  launching  out  into  a  style  of  rough  and  rollicking 
satire  new  to  his  time,  with  the  intent  to  seize  and  hold  the  con- 
victions of  the  more  intelligent  masses  of  the  English  people 
as  he  knew  them  to  be.  Dr.  Halley  pleads  apologetically :  "  A 
man  beaten  when  his  hands  are  bound,  may  be  excused  for 
making  the  most  of  his  tongue.  The  prelates  fined  and  im- 
prisoned, and  the  martyrs  retaliated  with  angry  words,  biting 
sarcasm,  and  rough  abuse."  ^'^  But,  to  my  mind,  this  kindly  sug- 
gestion is  a  little  aside  from  the  true  equity  of  the  case.  I  can- 
not see  in  the  Martin  Mar-prelate  Tracts  any  such  flavor  of 
merely,  or  mainly,  personal  conflict.  Martin  was  not  defending 
himself,  or  storming  at  his  oppressors.  He  was  attacking  what 
he  firmly  believed  to  be  grievous  error,  and  monstrous  wrong, 
in  Church  and  State,  and  was  doing  his  earnest  utmost,  not  to 
worst  the  Prelacy  in  a  hand-to-hand  conflict,  but  to  persuade 
his  countrymen  that  it  was  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  which  ought  to  be  swept  clean  away,  and  which  no  man 
could  be  guiltless  and  still  cherish  and  defend.  That  —  especially 
toward  the  last,  as  the  coils  of  oppression  more  and  more  tight- 
ened around  this  solitary  combatant  —  a  tinge  of  bitterness  crept 
sometimes  into  his  utterance,  need  not  be  denied.     But  a  high. 


32£  I'nd.     Dissenters  have  been  all  too  will-   |   ing  to  take  their  tone  from  the  Church. 


192 


Con<yregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


unselfish,  noble  purpose  animated,  and  I  must  think  justified, 
all ;  and  a  clean  and  wholesome  savor,  as  of  bitter  herbs,  flavors 
even  his  rudest  and  coarsest  speech.^'^ 

I  wish  as  much  could  be  said  of  several  of  the  small  quartos, 
which  by  some  of  the  wits  of  the  time,  prompted,  counseled  and 
endorsed  by  the  Bishops,  ^'^  -^ygi-e  issued  against  him. 

Our  discussion  should  hardly  end  without  a  few  words  as  to 
,  the  authorship  of  these  tracts  which  made  such  a  stir  in  En- 
gland. As  to  several  of  the  least  important,  there  can  be  no 
special  doubt.  Antimartimis  is  signed  "  Totus  vester,  A.  L." 
but  the  world  has  managed  to  get  along  quietly  thus  far,  with- 
out being  able  to  fill  out  the  letters.'''^  The  Countercuffe,  the 
Almond  for  a  Parrat,  the  Return,  and  Pasquirs  Apology  are 
attributed  to  Thomas  Nash ;  Pappe  with  an  Hatchet  to  John 
Lyly,  and  Plain  Pcrccnal  to  Richard  Harvey.^'^ 

But  who  was  Martin  Mar-prelate?  His  secret  was  well 
kept,  his  name  never  revealed ;  a  fact  the  more  strange  when 
not  merely,  as  in  the  case  of  Junius,  an  eager  literary  curiosity 
has  been  stimulated  to  lift  the  veil,  but  the  whole  detective  force 
of  a  kingdom  was  set  in  motion  at  the  time  to  seize  the  man 
whom  all  could  hear  snapping  his  fingers  in  their  faces  in  the 
dark,  but  on  whom  they  could  never  lay  their  hands  in  the  light. 
Great  folio  pages  of  contemporary  depositions""  lie  open  still  to 
the  curious  inquirer,  to  indicate  how  diligent  were  the  efforts  of 
the  law  officers  of  the  crown  to  find  Martin  —  and  how  vain. 


326  Very  much  of  this  was  due  to  the  fashion 
of  the  times.  Mr.  Hopkins  {Puritd7ts,  iii : 
300]  has  accumulated  illustrations  of  the 
coarse  way  of  speech  then  thought  becoming 
on  the  part  of  cultured  and  good  men ;  and 
shows,  among  many  similar  instances,  how 
Aylmer  called  the  Popish  clergy  "spiritual 
spiders,"  and  Bonner  (who  was  fat)  "My 
Lord  Lubber  of  London,"  and  a  brother  cler- 
gyman "  an  ass,  an  idiot  and  a  fool ; "  and 
how  one  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners 
stormed  at  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wilson,  thus  :  "  thou 
art  an  ass ;  thou  art  a  dolt;  thou  art  a  beard- 
less boy,"  etc.,  etc. 

327 "  It  is  recorded  in  Strype's  Life  of  Whit- 
gift  [ii :  3S7],  that  the  answers  [to  the  Martin- 
ist  tracts]  were  written  by  the  advice  of  Ban- 


croft, and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  he  had 
to  do  with  the  writing  of  some  of  them."  J. 
Hunt,  Helig.  Thought  in  Eng.,  i :  107. 

32S  Could  this  have  been  Arthur  Lake,  who 
died  in  1626,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells;  or 
Atigiistin  Lindsell,  who  died  in  1634,  Bishop 
of  Peterborough.'' 

329  See  Maskell,  215,  and  Petherham's  intro- 
ductions to  his  reprints  of  Pafpe  with  an 
Hatchet,  An  Almond  for  a  Par  rat,  and  Plaine 
Perccnall. 

330 1  refer  particularly  to  Harleian  MSS., 
7042:  [pp.  1-15,  19-32,  96-104,  etc.,]  and 
Lansdowne  MSS.,  l.xi :  22.  The  latter  is  a 
"  Secret  report  to  Lord  Burghley  of  the  Au- 
thors of  the  Martin  Mar-prelate  Tracts."  Mr. 
Arber  has  printed  it,  Stat.  Peg.,  ii :  S16,  817. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


193 


The  conviction  has  more  and  more  grown  upon  me  with  my 
study  of  the  subject,  that,  as  already  intimated,  two  persons  only 
had  special  responsible  connection  with  this  business ;  one  as 
author,"'  and  one  as  publisher.  Who  the  latter  was  admits  of 
small  question.  The  depositions  to  which  I  have  referred  — 
and  I  can  see  no  reason  to  doubt  their  essential  trustworthi- 
ness"-—  make  it  clear  that  one  man  sought  of  Sir  Richard 
Knightley  the  privilege  of  a  room  in  his  house  at  Fawsley  for 
storing  the  press  and  types,  and  took  the  key  of  the  said  room, 
and  carried  people  to  that  room;"^  in  fact  that,  sometimes  in 
one  disguise,  and  sometimes  in  another,  he  constantly  frequented 
the  houses  to  which  the  two  presses  and  two  lots  of  "  letters  " 
were  successively  taken;"'*  that  he  owned  one  of  the  presses,  and 
one  of  the  fonts  of  type;"^  that  he  contrived  that  manuscript 
dropped  by  somebody  under  the  hedge  should  be  found  by  the 
printer;"^  that  he  gave  out  the  "copy"  to  the  various  work- 
men ;"''  that  he  corrected  the  proofs,"^  sometimes  rewTiting  sen- 
tences, and  even  modifying  arguments  into  what  he  thought  bet- 
ter sense  ;"^  that  he  used  to  pay  the  printers,^^°  and  would  some- 
times carry  away  the  printed  books  ;^^'  and  in  general,  that  he 
talked  about  the  tracts  as  one  having  responsibility  for  them, 
and  "  appeared  to  be  a  principall  dealer  in  all  the  action  every- 
where."^'"' Moreover,  when,  in  the  summer  of  1589,  the  second 
press  with  its  type  had  been  discovered,  and  before  the  hot  pur- 
suit of  the  officers  this  man  fled  into  Scotland,  the  issue  of  the 
Martin  Mar-prelate  tracts  came  to  a  sudden  and  perpetual  end. 
This  man,  then,  was  the  publisher.    And  he  was  John  Penry, 


331  "I  am  alone.  No  man  vnder  heauen  is 
priuy,  or  hath  bin  priuie  vnto  my  writings 
against  you.  I  used  the  aduise  of  non  therein. 
You  haue  and  do  suspect  diuers,  as  master 
Paggett,  master  Wiggington,  master  Udall, 
and  master  Penri,  &c.,  to  make  Martin.  If 
they  cannot  cleare  their  selues  their  sillinesse 
is  pitifull,  and  they  are  worthy  to  bear  Mar- 
tins punishment."     Hay  any  Workc,  etc.,  21. 

332  Mr.  Edward  Arber  —  who  is  now  do- 
ing scholars  the  very  great  service  of  super- 
intending a  careful  reprint  of  these  Martinist 
tracts ;  whose  general  eminence  as  an  accu- 
rate student  of  the  earlier  English  literature 
is  not  unknown  upon  our  side  of  the  Atlan- 


tic ;  and  who  I  imagine  may  have  devoted  more 
attention  than  any  other  person  to  the  minute 
facts  of  this  controversy  ;  assures  me  that  he 
is  thoroughly  convinced  of  the  substantial 
credibility  of  these  papers  in  evidence. 

333  Harleian  MSS.,  7042  :    I,  2,  5. 

334  Ibid,  7,  20 ;  Lattsdowne  MSS.,  Ixi :  22. 
lis  Harleian  MSS.,  7042:  7,  26. 

336 /^/(/,  4,  6. 
3i7  /did,  6,  21. 
Zi^Ibid,  6,  19,  25 
339  Ibid,  6. 
34° /bid,  7. 
Z*.^  /bid,  20. 
342  /bid,  3,  26.. 


194 


Coii<rres'(itionalism.  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


or  Ap.  Henry  —  the  "poor  young  man,  born  and  bred  in  the 
mountains  of  Wales,"  ^'•^  of  whom  we  are  to  hear  more  hereafter. 

But  was  John  Penry  author  as  well  as  publisher ;  was  he  Mar- 
tin ?  This,  on  the  whole,  was  the  belief  of  the  time,  and  was 
openly  charged ; ^'''*  probably  it  has  been  the  prevalent  judgment 
down  to  our  day. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  of  great  significance  that  the  by  no 
means  scrupulous  Bishops  could  not  muster  evidence  enough 
that  Penry  was  Martin,  to  venture  to  hang  him  upon  it.  While 
it  is  noticeable  also  that  some  of  his  contemporaries  whose 
opinion  was  surely  entitled  to  great  respect,  did  not  believe  that 
he  wrote  the  tracts  whose  printing  he  procured.  Wiggington 
when  asked  before  the  Commission :  "  Is  Mr.  Penry,  then,  the 
author  of  Martin  Mar-prelate  t "  replied :  "  I  think  he  is  not. 
And  I  think  you  are  greatly  deceived  in  charging  him  with  it.""^ 
Udall  testified  to  the  same  effect,  and  said  that  he  had  seen  a 
letter  of  Penry,  "  wherein  he  denied  it  in  such  terms  as  declare 
him  to  be  ignorant  and  clear  in  it.""^  And  so  again  he  testi- 
fied :  "  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  those  books  were  not  done  by 
any  minister."  ^''^  There  is  a  bit  of  testimony  to  the  same  effect 
from  our  side  of  the  sea.  John  Cotton  says,  in  his  Reply  to  Mr. 
Williams^''^  etc.,  that  "he  received  it  from  Mr.  Hildersom^'*^  (a 
man  of  a  thousand)  that  Mr.  Penry  did  ingenuously  acknowl- 
edge before  his  death  "  that  he  "  had  not  deserved  death  for  any 
dishonour  put  upon  the  Oueene,  by  that  Booke  (which  was 
found  in  his  study,  and  intended  by  himselfe  to  be  presented  to 
her  own  hand :)  nor  by  the  compiling  of  Martin  Mar-prelate  (of 
both  of  which  he  was  falsly  charged)."  While  Penry 's  ac- 
knowledged works,  of  which  nine  or  ten  remain,  scarcely  sug- 
gest much  probability  that  he  was  the  author  also  of  these  oth- 
ers.    They  are  able  —  with  a  different  ability. 

Must  we,  then,  relinquish  this  search,  and  leave  Martin,  with 
Junius,  forever  to  stand  magni  nominis  umbra? 


343  Lansdowne  MSS.,  cix  :  35. 

344  Almond  for  a  Farrat,  sign.  E.  2,  reverse. 

345  Brook,  Lives  of  Puritans,  i :  425  [citing 
MS.  Register  in  Dr.  Williams's  library  — now 
in  Grafton  Street,  Gower  Street,  London,  but 
a  few  stepsfrom  the  Gower  Street  station  of 
the  Underground  Railway]. 


'i^^ Ibid,  ii:  II. 

347  Ibid,  and  Life  of  Penry,  228. 

348  A  Reply  to  Mr.  Williams  his  Examina- 
tion, and  Answer  of  the  Letters  sent  to  him 
by  John  Cotton,  etc.,  IT 7. 

349  Arthur  Hildersham,  of  Ashby  de  la 
Zouch. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  195 

There  are  two  internal  clews  which  have  led  me  to  a  conject- 
ure on  the  subject,  which,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  new  to  its  litera- 
ture. And  it  is  in  the  line  indicated  by  Udall's  doubt  whether 
"  any  minister  "  wrote  the  tracts  in  controversy.  To  my  mind 
there  are  some  signs  that  a  lawyer  wrote  them.  I  find  plenty 
of  phrases  more  natural,  as  I  conceive,  to  the  working  of  the 
mind  of  a  barrister  than  of  a  minister ;  such  as :  "  you  would 
mende your  answere ;"" '^^°  "lest  a  Scaiidalum  magjtattim  should 
be  had  against  me ;  "^^^  "  the  parties  were  neuer  calde  in  Coram 
for  it;  "^5^  "a  ^oro^  freeholder  m  Fulham;"^"  " a  gentleman  of 
Fulham,  that  belongeth  to  the  Court  of  Requests ;'"  ^'^^  "my  mas- 
ters of  the  Requests ; "  ^"  "  may  it  please  you  to  yeeld  vnto  a  suite 
that  I  haue  to  your  worships ;  "  ^^^  "  and  leave  the  cause,  as  he 
like  a  coward  hath  done;"^^^  "he  bringeth  in  nothing  without 
testimonie  •y'"'^'^^  "  I  speak  not  of  things  by  heresay  as  of  reports, 
but  I  bring  my  witnesses  to  prooue  my  matters;"^"  "plain 
theft,'' ^^°  etc.  Then  there  are  turns  of  argument  which  look  in 
the  same  direction,  as  where  Martin  insists  that  his  booke  can- 
not be  indicted  as  a  libel,  showing  how  he  has  "  prevented  them 
of  that  advantage  in  lawe;"^^''  his  discussion  of  the  subject  of 
treason  ;^^^  where  he  treats  of  the  Star-chamber  decree ;  ^^^  where 
he  again  and  again  threatens  the  Bishops  with  the  penalties  of 
a  p7''emunire ;^^*  and  where  he  repeatedly  considers  the  case  of 
subscription  contrary  to  the  statute  of  1 3  Elizabeth,^^^  what  sub- 
scription the  statute  required,^*''^  and  whether  a  layman  could 
lawfully  be  imprisoned  for  refusing  to  subscribe.^^^ 

These  instances  all  occur  in  the  first  Martin,  the  Epistle ;  but 
I  think  they  fairly  sample  the  six  others  which  appear  to  have 
been  from  the  same  hand.^^^  So  that  I  maintain  there  is,  to  say 
the  least,  some  colorable  evidence  that  a  lawyer  wrote  them. 


ZSo  Epistle,  etc.,  14. 
iS^Ibid,  23. 
352  Ibid,  24. 
ZSZlbid,  21. 
iS^/bid,  20. 
355  /bid. 
3S(>/bid,  27. 
ZS7  Ibid,  17. 
35S/^;V/,  9. 
3S9 /bid,  27. 
3(>o  J  bid,  10. 


361  /bid,  40. 

3(>2/bid,  13,  14. 

363  /bid,  24. 

3(>-t/bid,  21  (bis),  22,  26,  32. 

3(>S/bid,  38. 

3(>t>/bid,  31. 

1^1  /bid,  32. 

36S  In  the  brief  compass  of  the  Protestatyon 
I  have  noted  the  following  kindred  examples 
[I  cite  from  Mr.  Arber's  reprint] :  "  by  these 
presents  "  \title\ ;  "  nor  lawe  of  the  land  doth 


196 


Con  ore  (nationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Then,  in  The  Protestatyon,  where,  all  badinage  aside,  the 
author  seems  to  be  speaking  with  a  seriousness  almost  saddened 
into  solemnity,  he  says:  "  Wil  you  beleeue  me  then  if  I  tel  you 
the  truth  ?  To  put  you  therefore  out  of  all  doubt,  I  may  safely 
protest  vnto  you  with  a  good  conscience,  that  howsoeuer  the 
speech  may  sound  strange  vnto  many,  yet  the  very  truth  is,  that 
hitherto  I  neuer  had  wife  nor  childe  in  all  my  life."^^^  So  he 
returns  to  the  subject  on  the  last  page  to  say  again ;  "  As  I  pro- 
tested vnto  thee  without  all  fraud  and  ambiguitie,  I  was  neuer 
as  yet  married  in  my  life.''^^"  Admit  this  test,  and  it  at  once 
cuts  off  Penry,  and  all  the  old  candidates. 

Was  there,  then,  any  bachelor  barrister  at  that  time  so  en- 
dowed, situated  and  persuaded,  as  to  have  been  naturally  capa- 
ble of  this  authorship  ? 

The  minds  of  all  close  students  of  the  men  and  the  literature 
of  those  times,  must  turn  at  once  to  Henry  Barrowe  —  fast 
prisoner  since  the  autumn  of  1586  in  the  Fleet,  whose  better 
acquaintance  we  hope  soon  to  make  —  as,  in  most  respects  of 
natural  gift,  training  and  conviction,  remarkably  the  sort  of  per- 
son of  whom  we  are  in  search.  It  is  moreover  clear  that  an 
intimacy  between  him  and  Penry  soon  afterwards  existed,  with 


Permitt "  [3] ;  "  prooving  the  lawfullnes  of 
their  places "  [5] ;  "  a  thousand  warants,  a 
thousad  pursevants''  [5];  vnlawfull  callings" 
[5] ;  vnlawefull  tyranny  "  [5] ;  "  lawfull  meanes 
of  triall "  [6] ;  "  lawfully  proclaime  "  [7] ;  "  no 
lawfull  way  of  tryall "  [S] ;  "  were  it  not  more 
for  feare  of  law"  [10];  "what  remedie 
shoulde  the  partie  haue"  [n];  "ile  haue  the 
scaiidalum  magnatum  against  him"  [11]; 
"flatt  contrarye  to  the  expresse  lawes  of  the 
land"  [11];  "the  law  is  so  far  from  compel- 
ling anye  to  appeache  himselfe  in  a  cause 
wherein  eyther  life,  goods  or  good  name  is 
called  in  question"  [11];  "as  may  more  at 
large  appeare  in  a  plaine  Statute  of  the  25. 
of  Hen.  8.  in  the  tytle  of  heresie "  [12]; 
"there  was  noe  other  waye  of  tryall,  nor  no 
State  could  stand  and  continue  without  it" 
[12];  "eyther  perpetuall  imprisonment,  losse 
of  eares  or  some  other  lim  "[12];  "  suborned 
against  me  "  [13] ;  etc.,  etc. 

Weigh  also  expressions  like  this  from  the 
Epitome:  "may  you  put  men  to  their  othe 
against  law  ?     Is  there  any  law  to  force  men 


to  accuse  themselves  ?  No.  Therefore  looke 
what  this  dealing  will  procure  at  the  length : 
Euen  a  p\ain />?rmuiii>r  upon  your  backs,  for 
vrging  an  oth  contrary  to  statute,  which  is  a 
piece  of  the  forraine  power  banished  by  stat- 
ute." [iv.]  And  like  this  from  //ay  any 
Worke,  etc. :  "  It  is  treson  by  Statute,  for  any 
subiect  in  this  land  to  proceed  doctor  of  the 
cano  law,  and  dare  you  professe  your  church 
government  to  be  ruled  by  that  law,"  etc. 
[25];  "The  lawes  of  England  haue  beene 
made  when  there  was  neuer  a  bishop  in  the 
Parliament,  as  in  the  first  yere  of  her  Maies- 
tie,"  etc.  [26] ;  "  I  hope  he  wil  see  both  the 
qiiare  itnpedit,  aVid  the  premunire  to,  brought 
vppon  the  bones  of  father  Edmond  of  Worces- 
ter "  etc.  [43]. 

The  extent  of  my  suggestion  is,  that,  in 
connection  with  other  proofs,  such  phrases 
and  turns  of  expression  add  weight  to  the  hy- 
pothesis which  would  make  some  lawyer  to 
have  been  Martin. 

y^  Protestatyoti,  etc.,  15. 

i7°ll)iJ,  32. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy.  197 

no  evidence  that  it  did  not  date  back  far  enough  to  cover  all 
the  needs  of  the  case. 

Following  this  suggestion,  I  find  considerable  similarity  of 
style  between  Barrowe's  acknowledged  books,  and  the  Mar- 
prelate  tracts  —  in  general,  and  in  particular.  The  same  re- 
mark is  true  of  one  book  signed  "  I.  G."  and  ascribed  to  Green- 
wood, in  writing  which  —  so  decidedly  does  it  differ  in  style, 
in  parts,  from  other  books  bearing  his  name —  I  am  persuaded 
Barrowe  had  a  considerable  hand.  Incarcerated  together,  and 
paired  in  nearly  all  their  experiences,  even  to  the  halter  which 
at  last  pulled  open  heaven's  gate  for  them,  and  avowedly  joint 
authors  of  several  volumes,  I  imagine  both  pens  worked  indis- 
criminately upon  this."' 

Many  epithets  not  in  common  use  are  common  to  Barrowe's 
Brief  Discoveries  and  to  Martin.  For  example:  "this  geare""^ 
repeatedly  occurs  ;"^  "  masse  [for  master,  or  masters]  vice  chan- 
cellor""^ "masse  commissarie,""^  etc.;  "  archbeast "  (as  a  syn- 
onym for  archbishop);"'^  "  trumperie  to  be  brought  into  the 
church,"  "7  etc.,  etc.  There  is  the  same  freedom  of  assault,  some- 
times almost  amounting  to  violence  of  invective,  in  Barrowe  that 
there  is  in  Martin.  Barrowe  calls  some  man  an  "  old  Sadducee 
that  thus  sophisticallie  hath  propounded  these  questions ; "  "^ 
and  another  "  an  old  captious  Sadducee ;  ""^  he  says  of  the  Bish- 
ops and  priests :  "  These  cormorants  are  never  satisfied,  these 
horse-leaches  still  suck,  though  blood  in  abundance  runne  oute 
of  their  wide  mouths."  ^^°  He  says  again :  "  Here  would  not  be 
forgotten  also  the  sweete  psalmodical  harmonic  of  the  Vul- 
tures, Crowes,  Gleades,  Owles,  Geese ;  of  the  Leopards,  Beares, 
Wolues,  Dogs,  Foxes,  Swine,  Goates  (pardon  me,  for  thus  the 
Holy  Ghost  termeth  &  likeneth  the  prophane  confuse  multi- 
tudes assembled  in  the  false  church),"  ^^'  etc.  So  he  describes 
an  English  clergyman  as  occupying  "  a  prescript  place  like 
a  tubbe  called  their  pulpyt,"  where  he  "  for  the  most  part  dis- 
putes to  the   howerglasse,  which  being  runne  his  sermocina- 


371 M.  Some  laid  open  in  his  conlers,  etc. 
^7^*^  Gear:  matter,  subject,  or  business  in 
general."     Halli-well  ^  Wright,  s.  v. 
in  Brief  Discoverie,  etc.,  52,  83,  etc. 
i7\Ibid,  52. 
375  Ibid, 


n^Ibid,  144. 
in  Ibid,  93. 
11^  Ibid,  202. 
179 Ibid,  221. 
3^  Ibid,  60. 
3^1  Ibid,  I  So. 


198  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

tion  must  be  at  an  end ;  "^^^  and  still  again  he  describes  the  way 
in  which  the  Bishops  ordain,  thus :  "  They  must  now  kneel 
downe  at  their  holy  father  the  Bishop  his  feete,  who  solemnly 
sitting  in  a  chaire  layeth  his  simoniacal  hands  upon  him, 
delivereth  him  the  bible  into  his  hands,  breatheth  upon  him,  & 
giveth,  or  rather  selleth  him  his  ti7i-ho\y  Ghost,  as  he  shall  know 
by  the  price  of  his  boxe  and  writinges  ere  he  goe,"^^^  etc.;  and 
further  he  says  of  Dr.  Some :  "  This  is  but  a  reproch  of  his 
own  absurd  brayne,  to  bring  the  truth  into  slaunder;  "^^^  and 
still  further :  "  By  following  this  bird  over-far,  I  had  almost 
beene  trained  [lured]  from  the  nest ; "  and  once  more  he  thun- 
ders at  the  monks :  "  These  idle  bellies,  these  caterpillers,  these 
sodomites,  these  locusts."  ^^^  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the 
man  who  could  write  these  sentences,  and  plenty  more  like 
them,^^^  could  have  written  Martin.  Take  two  more  examples, 
which  might  almost  have  come  out  of  the  Epistle  or  the 
Epitome.  This  in  the  milder  vein :  "  These  sycophants,  these 
trencher-priests,  will  most  cunningly  insinuate  into  some  great 
or  noble  mans  house,  where  they  are  sure  to  be  wel  fed,  and 
safe  from  all  stormes:  euen  the  meanest  of  them  will  neuer 
be  without  their  good  hosts  &  dames  where  they  may  lay  their 
knife  aboard,  &  fill  their  belly  of  the  best."^*'  And  this  in  a 
severer  mood :  "  Is  this  old  rotten  Leitourgis  their  new  songs 
they  sing  unto  the  Lord,  with  and  for  his  graces  ?  May  such 
old  written  rotten  stuffe  be  called  prayer,  the  odours  of  the 
Saintes?"^^^ 

It  seems  to  me  in  this  connection  significant  that  contem- 
poraries criticised  the  acknowledged  writings  of  Barrowe  and 
Greenwood  in  almost  the  same  terms  as  those  used  about  Mar- 
tin. Thus  Bernard  of  Batcombe  characterized  those  works  as : 
"  possessed  with  a  fearefull  spirit  of  rayling  and  scoffing  .... 
into  which  cursed  speaking  they  fell  aboue  all  that  euer  we 
heard  or  can  reade  of,  pretending  such  holinesse.  There  can- 
not any  instrument  of  God  be  nominated,  who  euer  filling  [ed  .'*] 
their  mouthes  with  bitternes  of  rayling,  and  cursed  speaking,  as 


382  Ibid. 

383  Ibid,  52. 
iHIbid,  173. 
^^5  Ibid,  137. 


3S6See  whole  of  the  discussions  upon  pp. 
54,  65,  148,  etc. 
i^7lbid,  145. 
3^i/did,  65. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


199 


these  haue  done  against  all  the  people  of  God  &  holie  things  of 
God  practised  amongst  vs."  ^^"^  Henry  Ainsworth  (i  608)  in  reply- 
ing to  Bernard,  while  speaking  apologetically  for  Barrowe, 
argues :  "  I  suppose  you  can  hardly  shew  any  hard  speech  that 
Mr.  Barrowe  ther  writeth,  which  the  Prophets  and  Apostles  haue 
not  vsed  before.  But  if  he  were  overcaried  with  some  seuere 
speeches  in  a  good  cause  neyther  we  nor  himself  euer  iustified 
that  infirmitie ;  we  know  that  we  are  frayl  men,  let  the  sharp- 
nesse  therefore  be  his,  but  the  trueth  (which  he  sharply  teach- 
eth)  God's."^"^"  John  Smyth  said  (1609):  "That  Mr.  Barrowe 
ironically  vpbraydeth  the  preaching  and  Worship  of  the  assem- 
blies, following  therein  Elias  his  example,  I  dare  not  censure 
that  as  an  ungodly  act.  I  wil  not  vndertake  the  defence  of  Mr. 
Barrowes  tartnes,  neither  dare  I  absolutely  condemne  it,  seeing 
the  prophet  Esay  is  as  sharpe  against  the  true  Church  as  ever 
was  Mr.  Barrowe  against  the  false." ^''^  Rathband  (1644)  cites 
several  passages  from  Barrowe's  acknowledged  writings  in  order 
to  justify  his  accusation  of  "  their  scurrilous  and  ruffianlike  pro- 
fanesse,  wherein  they  seem  to  us  to  haue  excelled  all  that  in  a 
show  of  zeale  and  sinceritie,  have  written  or  dealt  in  the  holy 
things  of  God,"  concluding  what  he  has  to  say  about  them  with 
these  woi^ds :  "  Sure  we  are  that  by  this  which  is  alreadie  set 
downe,  it  will  well  appeare  to  the  wise  and  Christian  Reader, 
that  Gods  Spirit  never  taught  men  to  write  as  those  men  (who 
are  knowne  to  have  beene  the  chiefe  perswaders  and  seducers 
of  these  our  deceased  brethren)  have  done."^''^  Pagitt  (1645) 
said  much  the  same;  while  Bancroft  cites  an  "intercepted" 
letter  of  Greenwood,  in  which  he  speaks  of  Martin's  tracts  in  a 
singularly  favorable  way.^^^ 

Consider  further:  (i)  Martin  was  always  pleading  to  be 
allowed  a  public  conference  or  disputation  with  the  Bishops 
upon  the  matters  in  debate  between  them,  and  again  and  again 
offered  —  so  sure  w^as  he  of  the  goodness  of  his  cause  before  the 
tribunal  of   Inspiration  —  to  abide  by  the   result  of  one,  fairly 


l;l 


i^9  Separatists  Schisnie,  etc.,  34. 

Z9°  Counterpoysott,  etc.  (ed.  1642),  29. 

Z'i^  Paralleles,  Censures,   Observations^     134. 

392  Grave  and  Modest  Confutation,  etc.,  69-7 1. 

191  Heresiography,  etc.  (ed.  1654),  55.     Siir- 


vay  of  Pretended  Dis.,  etc.,  430.  He  wants 
"  new  minors,  or  conclusions  "  put  to  them, 
and  so  "in  one  little  nosegay,"  as  "bigg  as  an 
almanac,"  to  present  them  "  for  an  answere  " 
to  Cartwright,  etc. 


200  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

conducted,  with  his  life.^^^  Barrowe  strenuously  and  repeatedly 
urged  the  same  thing.^^^  (2)  Martin  talks  about  the  principal 
Puritans,  and  especially  about  Cartwright,^^^  exactly  as  Barrowe 
did  again  and  again.^^^  (3)  Barrowe  refers  incidentally  to  Mar- 
tin several  times  in  his  Brief  Disc  oiierie  of  the  false  Churchy  but 
never  in  such  a  manner  as  to  imply  hostility,  or  to  damage  my 
hypothesis ;  while  once  he  says :  "  It  is  pitty  Martin  his  presse 
was  gone  before  this  reason  had  an  answer."  ^^^  More  to  the 
point  is  the  fact  that  in  a  Petition  directed  to  her  Majesty,  etc. 
[1590],  attributed  to  Barrowe 's  authorship,  we  find,  at  the  length 
of  several  pages,  an  elaborate  defence  of  Martin  on  two  points 
as  to  which  he  had  been  accused  of  stirring  up  sedition,  in 
which  it  is  asserted  that  his  real  intent  was  far  otherwise.^^^ 
How  did  Barrowe  know  what  was  Martin's  real  intent  ?  (4)  In 
the  Protcstatyon  Martin  makes  use  of  this  language :  "  As  for 
my  self,  my  life  and  whateuer  els  I  possesse,  I  haue  long  agone 
set  vp  my  rest,  making  that  account  of  it,  as  in  standing  against 
the  enemies  of  God,  and  for  the  libertie  of  his  church,  it  is  of  no 
value  in  my  sight.  My  life  in  this  cause  shalbe  a  gayne  to  the 
church,  and  no  losse  to  my  selfe,  I  knowe  right  wel."'*°°  We 
shall  have  occasion  to  notice  hereafter  that  this  was  the  spirit, 
and  these  almost  the  words,  with  which  Barrowe  accepted  mar- 
tyrdom. (5)  In  the  Protcstatyon,  again,  where  Martin  is  rebut- 
ting the  charge  of  his  adversaries  that  he,  and  those  w^hom  he 
represented,  were  seeking  to  pull  down  the  Established  Church 
for  their  own  pecuniary  advantage,  he  makes  these  two  points : 
{a)  that  the  charge  is  absurd  in  his  case,  who  is  not  a  minister : 
"  I  can  no  more  abide  Church-robberie  in  a  tcniporall  man,  then 
I  can  brooke  sacriledge  in  a  presumptuous  priest;"''"'  and  {b) 
that  his  own  private  circumstances  were  such  that  he  was  in  no 
pecuniary  need:  "/  haue,  I  thanke  God,  of  mine  own,  wherwith 
I  am  better  content  then  they  are,  with  all  their  spoile  and  rob- 
berie."''°-     Both  of  these  would  be  exactly  true  of  Barrowe,  who, 


^9^  Epito7ne,  etc.,  iv  ;  Protcstatyon,  6;  Hay 
any  Worke,  etc.,  13,  etc. 

395  See,  for  example,  his  letter  asking  such 
a  conference  in  Harleian  MSS.,  7042  :  3S0. 

19^  lust  Censure,  etc.,  28. 

397  Collection  of  Certain  Letters,  etc.,  67-70. 

yfi Brief  Discoueric,  etc.,  22S. 


399  That  is,  as  to  the  famous  threat  about 
"  20  fists,  etc.,"  of  the  Epistle  [2],  and  Mar- 
tin Senior's  "spectacle  of  100,000  hands,"  etc. 
Petition,  etc.,  44,  45. 

iioo  Protcstatyon,  14;  Arber's  repr.,  8. 

^^^  Ibid,  ic. 

402  Ibid,  9. 


The  Martin  Mar-prelate  Controversy. 


20I 


probably  by  inheritance,  was  above  the  reach  of  want.  (6)  It 
does  not  seem  unworthy  of  notice,  in  this  connection,  that  there 
was  special  security  in  the  whole  difficult  arrangement,  if  a  man 
already  in  prison  w^re  writing  these  Martins,  since  nobody  would 
ever  think  of  looking  for  him  there. 

And  this  leads  me  to  say  that  if  Barrowe  were  Martin,  and 
Penry  the  only  man  then  outside  the  Fleet  who  was  master  of 
the  secret ;  w^e  may  well  think  that,  in  the  midst  of  the  sharp- 
ness of  all  their  troubles,  the  two  men  must  sometimes  have 
broken  out  into  a  noisy  and  almost  uproarious  glee,  at  the 
inherent  queerness  of  the  thought  of  the  Bishops  and  their  bai- 
liffs scurrying  up  and  down  the  land,  and  of  Bancroft's  listen- 
ing miscellaneously  at  English  key-holes,  in  the  frantic  endeavor 
to  identify  and  arrest  a  man,  whom  they  had  already  had  for 
more  than  two  long  years  behind  the  bars  of  one  of  their  safest 
dungeons  !  While,  finally,  if  Barrowe  were  Martin,  and  Penry  his 
only  ally,  as  the  two  men  took  the  close  secret  to  heaven  with 
them  within  sixty  days  of  each  other  in  1593,  it  is  small  wonder 
that  it  has  been  so  well-kept  since  !^°^ 

Mr.  Maskell  judges  this  Martin-Mar-prelate  j^amphlet  war 
to  have  been  "  the  controversy  of  the  Elizabethan  age."'*°^   With- 


403  This  lecture  was  first  read  before  the 
students  at  Andover  in  June,  1877.  Some  re- 
port thereof  found  its  way  into  the  columns 
of  the  New  York  Independent,  from  which, 
copied  into  the  London  journal  of  the  same 
name,  it  met  the  eye  of  Dr.  W^addington,  who 
lost  no  time  in  communicating  to  that  paper 
a  criticism  in  reply,  closing  with  the  words : 
"Is  it  possible  to  imagine  that,  under  such 
circumstances,  Barrowe  could  have  the  op- 
portunity, or  the  inclination,  to  indulge  in  the 
buffoonery  of  the  Mar-prelate  Tracts  ?  There 
is  not  a  line  in  his  writings  to  justify  the  sup- 
position." The  "circumstances"  to  which 
he  thus  alludes,  he  has  previously  explained 
to  be  close  imprisonment  under  privation. 
As  Barrowe  confessedly  somehow  managed 
under  these  "circumstances"  to  write  four  or 
five  volumes, —  one  of  which  was  a  dense  quar- 
to of  more  than  250  pages, —  and  which  seem 
quite  to  equal  in  "buffoonery"  the  Martinist 
publications,  it  is  not  altogether  clear  what 
stood  in  the  way  of  his  writing  also  those  little 
tracts.  While  as  to  the  question  of  resem- 
blance of  style,  I  think  I  have  shown  not  mere- 
ly frequent  likeness,  but  occasional  identity. 


both  of  phrase  and  spirit,  to  a  degree  to  relieve 
my  argument  from  any  danger  of  being  alto- 
gether crushed  even  by  so  courteous  and 
learned  an  ipse  dixit. 

A,'^''  History  of  the  Mar.  Marprel.  Controller- 
sy,  221.  Dean  Hook  says :  "  The  libelous  pro- 
ductions of  Martin  Mar-prelate  had  a  more 
powerful  effect  than  is  sometimes  supposed." 
But  he  goes  on  to  specify,  in  a  manner  which 
illustrates  the  excessive  carelessness  with 
which  some  writers  of  repute  have  allowed 
themselves  to  treat  the  subject.  He  says :  "A 
spirit  of  insubordination  and  an  encourage- 
ment of  heretical  notions  reached  the  Univer- 
sity of  Cambridge  itself  [i.  e.,  in  consequence 
of  these  "  productions  "],  and  about  the  year 
1576  involved  Whitgift  in  a  controversy  which 
caused  him  much  trouble.  The  dissentients 
found  a  leader  in  Thomas  Cartwright."  As 
the  first  Martin  was  not  printed  until  twelve 
years  after  the  date  here  named,  it  is  clear 
that  something  must  have  been  wrong  in  these 
calculations  of  this  venerable  and  veteran 
author.  [^Lives  cf  the  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
hicry,  X  :  194.]  The  quotation  with  which  this 
lecture  concludes  is  from  Horace,  Odes,  i  :  34. 


202  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


out  going  into  any  comparisons  which  such  a  judgment  might 
provoke,  it  is  enough  to  see  in  it  the  strong  hand  of  God  act- 
ing through  novel  instruments  to  break  fetters  which  for  ages 
had  shackled  all  free  motion  of  the  common  mind  of  England ; 
disenchanting  it  of  that  fictitious  and  exaggerated  reverence  for 
a  hierarchy  which  had  hindered  its  presuming  to  think  for 
itself;  demonstrating  that  an  unknown  man  might  not  only 
differ  intrepidly  if  not  victoriously  with  a  Doctor  in  Divinity, 
even  when  clad  in  the  lawn  sleeves  of  a  magnate  of  the  church, 
but  might  cite  the  Bishops  as  a  class  before  the  highest  court  — 
the  sreat  star-chamber  of  the  common  sense  and  common  con- 
science  of  the  world  —  and  triumph,  though  he  died;  so  heart- 
ening every  plain  believer  to  study  his  Bible  for  himself,  and 
for  himself  conclude  (meekly  and  in  the  fear  of  Him  whose 
Word  it  is)  what  that  Bible  was  designed  to  teach  men,  whether 
the  great  prelates  hear  or  forbear !     Even  a  heathen  poet  could 


sing 


—  "  Valet  ima  summis 
Mutare,  et  insignem  attenuat  Deus, 
Obscura  promens." 


LECTURE  IV. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism. 


Nothing  is  here  for  tears,  nothing  to  wail 
Or  knock  the  breast,  no  weakness,  no  contempt, 
Dispraise  or  blame  ;  nothing  but  well  and  fair, 
And  what  may  quiet  us  in  a  death  so  noble. 

Milton,  Samson  Agonistes,  1^21-4. 

Plures  efficimur,  quoties  metimur  a  vobls :  semen  est  sanguis  Christianorum.  Tertulliani 
Apologeticus  adv.  Gentes,  ^t'c,  jo. 

Et  quis  non  videat  quantum  adjuverit  Ecclesiam  sanguis  Ecclesix  ?  Quanta  ex  ilia  semente 
seges  toto  orbe  surrexerit.     .S".  Atigitstini  Episcppi.     In  Psahnum  cxviii,  Enar.  Ser.  xxxii,  6. 

Ligabantur,  includebantur,  csedebantur,  torquebantur,  urebantur,  laniabantur,  trucidabantur, 
et  multiplicabantur.     S.  Augustini  Episcopi.    De  Civitate  Dei,  Lib.  xxii,  6. 

Kcxl  TO  aTua  jwf  ftaqivQMV  iigSov  lug  ixxXtjalug,  71  u).vnXuo toy ag  roiig  uywi'icnug  rr^g 
siae^eiag  i^iTQsq)e,  iw  ^ijio*  iO)y  TtgoXaSofTWv  i:Tunodvouiywr  tw»-  iipe^rig,  S.  Basilii 
Caes.  Cap.  Archiep.  Epistola  clxiv :  i. 

At  inter  Christianos  mortem  ob  suum  dogma  perpessos  fuere  homines  de  plebe  plurimi,  vix 
vicinis  suis  cogniti,  mulieres,  virgines,  adolescentes,  quibus  nee  appetitus  inerat  nee  spas  pro- 
babilis  duraturi  nominis.     Hugo  Grotiiis,  de  Veritate  Relig.  Chris.,  ii :  22. 

<0ur  45ob  (wee  trust)  toin  one  bap  rapsc  top  art  otfter  3^obn  for,  to  oatbcr  niib  compile  tbe  3tctcs 
anb  .fiBonuments  of  l)is  later  .fliartprs,  for  tbe  toctn  of  posteritie ;  tbo  jiet  tk)?  jseem  to  bee  Burpcb 

in  octillion,  anb  sleep  in  tl)e  bust.     Preface  to  a  True  Confession,  etc.  {rjgd),  v. 


■:>^-^\t:;:r^^ 


^^t  (ttlaxt^te  of  Con^xt^ationadem^ 


W^^»r/^HE  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  said  to 
"" '  ^.  those  whom  he  addressed :  "  Ye  did  not  yet 
resist  unto  blood,  striving  against  sin ; "  and 
whatever  nice  shade  of  special  meaning  its  true 
critical  explanation  may  put  upon  the  phrase, 
allusion  ceems  clear  to  the  fact  that  only  through 
palnfullest  passages  can  humanity  climb  to  its  highest  heights. 
Especially  has  the  history  of  the  world  continually  been  furnish- 
ing illustrations  of  the  fact  that  in  men  s  collective  life,  and  in 
the  case  of  most  individuals,  as  well,  there  is  a  genuine  sense 
in  which,  with  reverence,  it  may  be  declared  of  all  successful 
emergence  from  long  and  great  calamity :  "  without  shedding  of 
blood  is  no  remission." 

In  the  Providential  development  of  the  English  Reformation 
the  time  had  now  come  when  Robert  Browne  had  substantially 
outlined  before  a  well  nigh  faithless  generation  the  simple, 
original  church  polity,  so  that  eyes  which  were  not  holden  could 
see  it ;  and  something  of  the  spell  and  stupor  which,  during 
dark  centuries,  had  bound  the  people  in  unquestioning,  if  not 
unmurmuring,  submission  to  the  hierarchy,  had  been  shattered 
and  dispelled   by  Martin  Mar-prelate's  rough  handling  of  the 


2o6  Congregatt07talism,  as  seen  tJi  its  Literature. 


Bishops ;  and  by  the  pregnant  fact  that  almost  equally  by  what 
he  had  said  in  attack,  and  what  they  and  their  attorneys  had 
replied  in  defence,  it  was  beginning  to  dawn  upon  the  common 
sense  of  many  Englishmen  that  although  they  had  always  been 
esteeming  these  prelates,  if  not  as  gods,  yet  as  children  of  the 
Most  High,  they  were,  in  reality,  like  men,  and  quite  able  to 
"  fall  like  one  of  the  princes." 

In  the  disorganization  of  former  beliefs,  a  few  turned  to  the 
new-old  creed.  But  they  w^ere  almost  wholly  among  the  com- 
mon people,  and  had  had  small  advantage  of  the  universities. 
Who  were  they  that,  as  exegetes  and  ecclesiastical  experts,  they 
should  assume  to  instruct  their  betters  .-*  Pursued  unsparingly 
with  fine  and  imprisonment,  and  exposed  perpetually  to  that 
most  effectual,  because  most  cutting,  of  all  forms  of  hostility, 
intellectual  contempt ;  only  by  being  molten  in  the  furnace  of 
affliction  could  they  come  forth  as  gold.  And  so  God  ordered 
it  that  Congregationalism  should  again  have  its  martyrs  —  as  it 
had  had  in  the  beginning. 

Governor  Bradford,  in  his  Dialogue,  or  the  Sum  of  a  Conference 
between  so7ne  Young  Men  born  in  New  England,  and  Siindiy  An- 
cient men  that  came  out  of  Holland  and  Old  England  {\  648),  says : ' 
"  We  know  certainly  of  six  that  were  publicly  executed,  besides 
such  as  died  in  prisons :  Mr.  Henry  Barrow,  Mr.  Greenwood 
(these  suffered  at  Tyburn) ;  Mr.  Penry  at  St.  Thomas  Waterings, 
by  London  ;  Mr.  William  Dennis,  at  Thetford,  in  Norfolk ;  two 
others  at  St.  Edmund's  in  Suffolk,  whose  names  were  Copping 
and  Elias." 

This  list  appears  to  be  accurate  and  full.  There  was,  to  be 
sure,  a  real  and  touching  sense,  in  which  the  much  larger  num- 
ber of  men  and  women  who  were  dragged  from  their  humble 
homes,  and  shut  up  to  wear  their  lives  out  slowly  in  damp,  ver- 
min-haunted and  fever-smitten  dungeons,  were  martyrs  to  their 
faith.  But  such  death  for  Christ  and  his  Church,  however  heroic, 
must  usually  have  lacked  in  its  subjective  aspect  that  element 


I  A  few  leaves  only  of  the  original  MS.  of 
this  Dialogue,  or  Conference,  remain  in  the 
Library  of  the  Mass.  Historical  Society.  Sec- 
retary Morton,  the  Governor's  nephew,  how- 
ever, copied  the   whole   into  the    Plymouth 


Church  Records,  whence  it  w-as  transcribed, 
and  printed  by  Dr.  Young  in  1S41,  in  his 
Chronicles  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  the  Col- 
ony of  Plymouth,  etc.,  pp.  414-458.  This  cita- 
tion is  from  p.  427. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism. 


207 


cf  quick,  conscious  and  even  jubilant  choice,  as  really  as  on  its 
objective  side  it  lacked  that  component  of  public  testimony  which 
made  the  halter  and  the  stake  over  the  rude  mind  of  those  days 
so  impressive  as  arguments  for  the  truth.  These  poor  prison- 
ers lingered  always  for  months,  and  often  for  years,  perhaps 
themselves  never  thinking,  nor  ever  intending,  actually  to  die 
thus  and  there;  and  when  their  sufferings  were  over  —  except 
now  and  then,  as  in  the  exceptional  case  of  Roger  Rippon, 
whose  cofifin  was  carried  from  Newgate  to  its  last  resting-place 
with  much  care  that  it  should  conspicuously  pass  the  house  of  the 
Justice  at  whose  hands  he  had  been  incarcerated,  bearing  an 
inscription''  openly  accusing  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
the  said  Justice,  of  his  murder  —  they  were  obscurely  buried, 
and  the  tides  of  life  ebbed  and  flowed  on,  without  so  much  as 
any  momentary  ripple  that  could  rightly  be  said  to  be  due  to 
their  fate.  Still  their  names  deserve,  and  should  receive,  faithful 
mention,  and  grateful  remembrance.^ 

We  know  scarcely  more,  indeed,  of  three  of  the  six  who  faced 
and  vanquished    death    before   the   public   eye,   than   of   their 


2  The  inscription  was  this  :  "  This  is  ye  Corps 
of  Roger  Rippon  a  servant  of  Christ,  and  her 
maits  faithful!  subiect,  who  is  the  last  of  16 
or  17  wh.  yt  great  ennemye  of  god  the  Archb. 
of  Canterbury,  wth.  the  high  Commisshuners 
have  murderd  in  Nevvgat  wthin  theiss  5  yeares 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Chryst.  His  soule 
is  now  wth.  the  Ld.  and  his  bloud  cryeth  for 
spedy  vengeance  agaynst  yt  great  ennemy  of 
ye  saintes  and  agaynst  Mr  Richd  Younge 
who  in  this  &  many  the  like  poyntes  hath 
abused  his  power  for  ye  upholding  of  ye  Ro- 
myshe  Antechrist,  prelacy  &  priesthoode." 
\^Lansd(nvne  MSS.,  Ixxiii:  27.]  Labelled  on 
the  back,  "Feb.  1592,  Roger  Rippon  dyed  in 
Newgat." 

3  The  following  list  seems  approximately 
accurate.  It  is  made  up  mainly  from  the 
Preface  to  the  True  Confession,  etc.,  of  those 
falsely  called  Brownists,  etc.,  1 596,  and  num- 
bers twenty-five  persons  —  twenty  males  and 
five  females,  as  follows : 

Robert  Awebiirne,  died  in  Newgate. 
John  Ba7-nes,  discharged  from  Newgate  sick 
unto  death,  dying  shortly  after. 
Scipio  Bcllot,  died  in  Newgate. 
Robert  Bowie,  died  in  Newgate. 


John  Chandler,  discharged  from  the  Coun- 
ter Poultry,  sick  unto  death. 
Nicolas  Crane,  died  in  Newgate. 
^^ Father^'   Debnhain,   died   in    the    White 
Lyon. 

Mr.  Denford,  died  in  the  Gate-house. 
Thomas  Drewet,  died  in  Newgate. 
Geo.  Dwightree  \.Bryty?\  died  in  the  Coun- 
ter, Wood  Street. 

Margaret  Farrar,   discharged  from   New- 
gate sick  unto  death,  dying  in  a  day  or  two. 

Thomas  Ilewet,  died  in  the  Counter,  Wood 
Street. 

William  Howton,  died  in  Newgate. 
Richard  Jacksoji,  died  in  Newgate. 
Walter  Lane,  died  in  the  Fleet. 
Wido7v  Maynard,  died  in  Newgate. 
Judith  Myller,  died  in  Newgate. 
John  Purdy,  died  in  Bridewell. 
Roger  Rippon,  died  in  Newgate. 
Widow  Rowe,  died  in  Newgate. 
Thomas  Stevens,  died  in  Newgate. 
Jerome  Studley,  died  "in  prison." 
John  Swaltee,  died  in  Newgate. 
Anna  Tailour,  died  in  Newgate. 
Hen7y  Thomson,  died  in  the  Clink. 

[  True  Confession,  v.] 


2o8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


obscurer  brethren  who  were  extinguished  in  prison ;  and  the 
works  which  "  do  follow  them  "  are  not  of  those  which  line  the 
shelves  of  libraries. 

It  is  a  little  remarkable  that  we  must  come  over  the  sea  from 
the  marshes  and  moors  of  Norfolk  to  the  pine  woods  of  Ply- 
mouth, and  the  patient  and  conscientious  pen  of  the  second 
Governor  of  the  Old  Colony,  to  gain  the  single,  yet  sufficient, 
sentence  by  which,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  in  all  history  in 
the  English  tongue,  William  Dennis  is  commended  to  our 
grateful  remembrance.  Bradford  says,  in  the  paragraph  follow- 
ing that  which  I  have  already  quoted  :  "  For  Mr.  Dennis,  he  was 
a  godly  man,  and  faithful  in  his  place."  ■♦  Beyond  this,  and  that 
he  was  of  Thetford,  and  was  publicly  executed  as  a  Separatist,^ 
we  have  no  particulars.^ 

At  some  time  in  1576,  John  Coppin  [Copyn,  or  Copping] 
apparently  a  layman  of  Bury  Saint  Edmunds,  (although  Brook 
calls  him  a  minister  in  the  diocese  of  Norwich  ^),  was  committed 
at  Bury,  by  the  commissary  of  his  Bishop,  for  disobedience  to 
the  Ecclesiastical  laws.^  Two  years  of  confinement  —  not, 
there  is  some  evidence,  of  the  most  rigorous  character^  — 
wrought  in  him  no  change  of  conviction  or  of  purpose,  although 
he  "  had  been  sundrye  tymes  exhorted  therto  by  many  godly 
and  learned  preachers,  rcpairinge  publicly  to  hym  to  brynge 
hym  to  conformitie."'°  In  August,  1578,  his  wife  being  deliv- 
ered of  a  child  at  Bury,  he  refused  to  have  it  baptized  by  "  an 
unpreaching  minister."  Even  then,  it  should  seem,  the  dearth 
of  a  properly  cultured  clergy  was  so  great  in  England,  that  a 
town  of  the  considerable  size  and  importance  of  this,  had  to  be 
put  in  charge  of  "  a  dumme  doggc,"  who  only  knew  enough  to 
be  able  to  read  the  lessons  of  the  prayer-book,  and  now  and 
then  a  printed  homily,  but  could  not  "  make  a  sermon."  He 
also  declined  to  have  god-fathers  and  god-mothers.     The  child 


4  Young,  Chronicles,  etc.,  427. 

5  Brook,  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  etc.,  i :  58. 

6  Bradford  says :  "  What  occasion  was  taken 
against  him,  we  know  not,  more  than  the  com- 
mon cause."  [ut  supra.]  Even  the  omnivorous 
Strype  does  not  mention  him,  nor  could  I  find 
his  name  in  the  Calendars  of  State,  the  Har- 
leian  or  Lansdowne  ]NISS.,  or  the  histories  of 
Thetford  and  Norfolk. 


1  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  etc.,  i :  262. 

S  Articles  of  Bishop  of  Norwich  against  the 
lustices.     B.  M.  Egcrton  Papers,  1693:  89. 

9  His  wife  was  clearly  allowed  to  be  more 
or  less  with  him,  and  it  looks  a  little  as  if  he 
may  have  been,  now  and  then,  out  for  a  day 
or  two  by  favor. 

'oBurghley  Papers,  Laiisdaiune  J/SS., 
x.xvii:  28. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism. 


209 


remained  therefore  four  months  without  the  ordinance.  On 
the  I  St  December,  Copping  was  had  before  Justice  Andrews, 
and  depositions  were  taken  which  were  sent  to  London,  to  the 
effect  that  he  had  rebuked  a  fellow-prisoner  as  an  Idolater  for 
using  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  on  All  Saints  day,  and  had 
declared  that  the  Queen's  Majesty  "  is  puregid  to  God,  &  so  she 
will  confesse,""  referring,  no  doubt,  to  her  asserted  headship 
of  the  Church.  His  imprisonment  appears  to  have  continued 
five  years  longer,  early  in  which  he  was  joined  in  confinement 
by  another  man  of  like  mind,  who  is  sometimes  called  simply 
Ellas,  sometimes  Ellas  Ffawker,"  but  whose  name  seems  to 
have  been  Ellas  Thacker.  So  zealous  did  the  two  together 
prove  in  laboring  with  their  fellow  prisoners  in  behalf  of  what 
they  conceived  to  be  the  truth,  that  Sir  Robert  Jermyn,  and 
others  of  the  magistrates,  finding  them  incorrigible,  besought 
both  the  Bishop  and  the  Judges  of  Assize  that  they  might,  at 
the  least,  be  removed  elsewhere,  "  for  fear  of  infecting  others  " 
should  they  longer  remain.'^  It  suited  the  purpose  of  govern- 
ment better,  however,  to  keep  them  there  "  for  stales  to  catch 
and  endanger  men  with." '^  Bury  was  well  infected  with  the 
growing  dissent.  In  1582  there  appeared  in  the  church  there, 
on  either  side  of  the  Queen's  Arms,  placards  containing  the 
minatory  words  addressed  in  the  Apocalypse  to  the  Church  of 
Ephesus.'^ 

The  news  was  soon  carried  to  Court,  and  the  offence  was 
traced  to  one  Thomas  Gybson,  a  book-binder  of  Bury,  who.  It 
was  charged,  had  had  to  do  with  some  book,  or  books,  of  Robert 
Browne,  who  had  been  preaching  in  the  neighborhood.'^  It 
was  moreover  alleged,  and  I  find  no  attempt  at  denial,  that  both 
Copping  and  Thacker  had  been  "  great  dispersers "  of  these 
same  books  of  Browne ;  though  how  this  could  have  been  man- 
aged by  them  while  In  prison,  does  not  clearly  appear.'^     Alto- 


^^Ibid. 

>2  Ibid,  and  True  Confessiim,  etc.,  of  falsely 
called  BrcTdunists,  etc.  (1596),  v. 

13  Strype,  Annals,  etc.,  iii(2) :  172. 

^^Ibid,  173.  "Stale:"  a  decoy.  Halli- 
well  £r»  Wright,  sub  voce. 

15 "I  know  thy  works,"  etc.  Burghley  Pa- 
pers, Lansdowne  MSS.,  xxxvi :  65. 


'<^ Strype  {Annals,  etc.,  ili(i):  177]  says  he 
had  printed  them;  but  as  his  trade  was  that  of 
a  binder  and  not  a  printer,  it  seems  more 
likely  that  they  had  been  sent  over  from  Mid- 
delberg  in  sheets,  and  that  he  had  bound 
them,  merely. 

^T  Lansdowne  MSS.,  xxxviii :  64;  Strype, 
Annals,  iii(i) :  269;  Stowe,  1174. 


2IO  Cono-regationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


gether  matters  soon  reached  such  a  pitch  that  the  authorities 
came  to  the  judgment  that  a  blow,  which  might  be  felt,  ought 
to  be  struck,  at  once,  at  Bury  Saint  Edmunds.  We  may  pos- 
sibly infer  that  the  popular  sympathy  with  these  accused  men 
ran  high  in  that  neighborhood,  from  the  fact  that  Chief  Jus- 
tice Wray  wrote  Lord  Burghley,  that  one  minister  was  con- 
victed of  having  said  that  *'  Yf  Elias  Ffawker  had  bene  executed 
at  y^  former  assizes,  ther  would  have  bene  fyve  hundrethe  good 
fellowes  more  then  was  at  his  execucon."  '^ 

Accordingly,  at  the  assizes  there  held  in  the  summer  of  1583, 
Sir  Christopher  Wray  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England  pre- 
siding, Gybson,  Thacker  and  Copping  were  put  on  trial  for 
heresy,  and  for  "  dispersinge  of  Brownes  bookes,  and  Harrisons 
bookes."  Gybson  showed  the  white  feather,  and  though  con- 
victed was  reprieved.  The  Chief  Justice  wrote  the  Lord  Treas- 
urer on  the  6th  July,  that  the  other  two  "  acknowledged  her 
Majesty  chieffe  ruler  civilie,  for  so  ys  ther  terms,  and  no  fur- 
ther," but,  although  Dr.  Still  and  others  labored  much  to  bring 
them  round,  persisted  to  the  end,  and  "  comended  all  thinges  in 
the  saide  books  [of  Browne  and  Harrison]  to  be  good  and  god- 
lye."'^  Speed  was  made,  in  order  that  the  salutary  impression 
of  severity  with  them  might  not  be  impaired  by  allowing  time 
for  popular  sympathy  to  develop  on  their  behalf,  or  nulled  by 
any  overruling  from  the  higher  powers  ;  and  so  Thacker  was 
hanged  immediately  upon  condemnation,  and  while  the  court 
was  still  sitting  —  without  time  for  petition  to  the  Lords  of  Coun- 
cil, or  to  the  Queen  —  upon  Thursday,  4th  June,  and  Coppin  upon 
the  succeeding  day;  the  moral  effect  being  heightened,  as  the 
Chief  Justice  wrote,  by  the  fact  that  "ther  were  burnte  to  the 
number  of  fortie  bookes  [of  Browne  and  Harrison],  some  part 
at  the  execucon  of  Elias  and  the  rest  at  Coppings."^°  Governor 
Bradford,  in  that  Dialogue  which  I  have  already  cited,  after  ref- 
erence to  the  cruelty  with  which  these  men  were  treated,  adds  — 
I  suppose  on  the  authority  of  some  old  tradition  picked  up  in 
his  youth:  "  God  gave  them  courage  to  bear  it,  and  to  make  this 
answer :  '  My  Lord,  your  face  we  fear  not,  and  for  your  threats 
we  care  not,  and  to  come  to  your  read  service,  we  dare  not.'""" 


'SZrt/woWwt"  il/3"5.,  xxxviii  :  64.  I        20  Jbid, 

'"''^^bid.  I        21  yb^M^--,  etc.,  427. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism. 


211 


A  few  months  before  this  time,"  John  Greenwood,  who  had 
been  matriculated  as  a  sizar  of  Corpus  Christi  College  in  Cam- 
bridge, 1 8  March,  1577-8,  had  proceeded  to  his  Bachelor's 
degree  in  1 580-1,  and  had  been  ordained  deacon  by  the  Bishop 
of  London,  and  priest  by  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln;'^  appears, 
pursuing  a  course  not  at  that  time  peculiar  to  himself,'^  to  have 
taken  refuge  for  his  growing  sensitiveness  of  conscience  under 
his  Episcopal  orders,  by  accepting  a  domestic  chaplaincy  to 
Lord  Robert  Rich  of  Rockford,  Essex,  who  was  one  of  the  lead- 
ers of  the  Puritan  party,  and  who  had  service  in  his  house,  and 
catechizing  of  his  servants  not  according  to  the  forms  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer.'^  Making  it  a  matter  of  study  and 
conscience.  Greenwood  ultimately  separated  himself  altogether 
from  the  Establishment,  and  some  time  in  the  early  autumn  of 
1586^^  was  arrested  at  the  house  of  one  Henry  Martin  at  St. 
Andrews  in  the  Wardrobe  in  London,  in  the  process  of  holding 
a  private  conventicle,  and  lodged  in  the  Clink  prison. 

There  had  preceded  Greenwood  at  Cambridge  by  a  little 
more  than  ten  years,  a  man  of  marked  ability,  and  for  a  long 
period  of  a  totally  different  character,  but  whose  history  was 
subsequently  to  be  identified  with  his  own :  Henry  Barrowe, 
third  son  of  Thomas  Barrowe,  Esq.,  of  Shipdam,  Norfolk,  by  his 
wife  Mary,  daughter  and  one  of  the  co-heiresses  of  Henry  Bures, 
Esq.,  of  Acton  in  Suffolk.'^  Matriculated  as  a  fellow-commoner 
of  Clare  Hall,  22  November,  1566,  he  had  proceeded  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1569-70,'^  and,  turning  his  attention  to  the  law,  had 
become  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn  in  1576,"^  and  frequented  Her 
Majesty's  Court.^°  Unless  the  testimony  of  Lord  Bacon  and 
others  belies  him,  he  led  in  those  days  a  wild  and  ungodly  life.^' 


22Strype,  Annals,  etc.,  iii(i)  :  179. 
23Ath.  Cant.,  ii :  153. 

24  Bancroft,  Siirvay,  etc.,  98. 

25  Strype,  Life  of  Aylmer,  54. 

26 1  give  this  on  the  statement  of  Dr.  W'ad- 
dington  [Congl.  History,  1 567-1 700,  29  ;  Cougl. 
Martyrs,  67],  but  I  have  been  unable  to  dis- 
cover his  authority  in  the  State  Papers.  The 
arrest  which  he  seems  to  cite  in  State  Papers 
Dam.  [cciv :  10]  was  8  Oct.,  1 587  ;  nearly  a  year 
later. 

27  See  the  family  genealogy  in  the  Visita- 
tion of  N'orfolke,  begun  26  July,  1563,  in  Har- 


leian  MSS.,  51 89:  31.  The  children  were  (i) 
Thomas,  (2)  William,  (3)  Henry,  (4)  Edward, 
(5)  John,  (6)  Ann,  (7)  Bridget,  (8)  Elizabeth, 
(9)  Mary. 

^^  Ath.  Cant.,  ii  :   151. 

^'i  Gray'' s  Inn  Papers,  Harleian  MSS.,  1912: 
ID. 

3°  H.  B.     For  my  good    behaviour,  I  sup- 
pose I  could  get  her  [the  queen's]  word. 

Abp.     Doth  she  know  you,  then  ? 

//.  B.     I  know  her. 

Examinations  of  Barraujc,  etc.,  6. 

3'  Baeon's  IVorks  (Montagu's  ed.),  v  :  411. 


212 


Conoryep'ationalism,  as  seen  in  iis  Literature. 

i3         <3 


But  walking  in  London  one  Lord's  day  with  one  of  his  boon 
comjDanions,  he  heard  a  preacher  at  his  sermon  very  loud  as 
they  were  passing  his  church,  upon  which  he  proposed  to  his 
companion  that  they  go  in,  and  see  what  it  was  all  about. 
"  Tush ! "  said  the  other,  "  what,  shall  we  go  to  hear  a  man 
talk !  "  In,  however,  they  w-ent,  and  God  so  blessed  what  they 
heard  to  the  fast  young  barrister  that  it  wrought  in  him  refor- 
mation of  life,^^  and,  to  use  Lord  Bacon's  way  of  putting  it,  "  He 
made  a  leap  from  a  vain  and  libertine  youth  to  a  preciseness  in 
the  highest  degree,  the  strangeness  of  which  alteration  made 
him  very  much  spoken  of.""  Turning,  of  choice,  to  theological 
subjects,  he  seems  to  have  been  attracted  to  Greenwood,  and  to 
have  had  his  attention  by  him  directed  to  the  great  subject  of 
church  reform,  and,  with  him,  to  have  reached  the  conclusion 
that  such  reform  was  only  hopeful,  if  indeed  it  were  possible, 
through  the  radical  reorganization  of  church  affairs.  How 
much  these  two  men  owed  to  Robert  Browne,  in  reaching  upon 
one  vital  point  the  same  conclusion,  must  be  reserved  for  the 
decisions  of  that  day  which  shall  assign  to  every  man  that  w^hich 
is  his  own.  We  only  know  that  now  for  nearly  or  quite  four 
years  Browne's  books  had  been  circulated  in  England,  while 
we  cannot  help  inferring  that  minds  especially  directed  to  such 
studies  could  hardly  have  failed  to  examine  them. 

Hearing  of  the  arrest  of  Greenwood,  on  Sunday,  19  Novem- 
ber, 1586,  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  Bar- 
rowe  w^ent  to  see  him  at  the  Clink.  There,  without  any  other 
pretence  of  legal  w^arrant  than  a  general  wish  which  had  been 
expressed  by  the  Primate  to  have  him  apprehended  whenever 
and  wherever  he  might  be  found,  he  too  was  arrested  by  Mr. 
Shepherd,  keeper  of  the  prison,  put  into  a  boat  and  carried  the 
same  afternoon  to  Lambeth,  where  he  was  arraigned  before  the 
Archbishop,  the  Archdeacon,  and  Doctor  Cosins.  He  protested 
stoutly  2^  —  he  was  professionally  at  home  as  to  that  —  against 
the  illegality  of  his  arrest  without  a  warrant,  and  they  tried  in 
vain  to  make  him  criminate  himself  under  oath,  or  come  under 
bonds  to  frequent  the  parish  churches  for  the  future  — which  was 


32  Bradford,  in  Young,  Chronicles,  etc.,  434. 

33  Bacon,  Works  (as  above). 

34  The  Examinations  of  Henry   Barrowe, 
John  Grcncii'ood  and  Joint  Peurie,  before  the 


high  commissioners,  and  Lordes  of  the  Coun- 
s:l.  Penned  by  the  Prisoners  themselves  before 
their  deaths.  [1593.]  Black  Letter,  4to,  [n. 
P-J  PP-  3^,  P-  3- 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism.  213 

their  interpretation  of  "  good  behaviour ;  "  so  he  was  remanded 
to  the  Gatehouse. 

Eight  days  after  (27  November),  he  was  again  taken  to  Lam- 
beth, before  "  a  goodlie  synode  of  Bishops,  Deanes,  Civilians,  etc., 
beside  such  an  appearance  of  wel-fedde  Preistes,  as  might  wel 
haue  beseemed  the  Vaticane,"^^  when  a  long  sheet  of  accusa- 
tions of  opinions  judged  erroneous,  was  presented  against  him. 
He  frankly  acknowledged :  "  Much  of  the  matter  of  this  bil  is 
true,  but  the  forme  is  false ; "  yet  refused  himself  to  take  any 
oath,  demanding  that  witnesses  against  him  should  rather  be 
sworn.  Whereupon  Whitgift,  losing  his  temper,  burst  out: 
"  Where  is  his  keeper :  You  shal  not  prattle  here.  Away  with 
him :  Clap  him  up  close,  close :  Let  no  man  come  at  him :  I 
wil  make  him  tel  an  other  tale,  yer  I  have  done  with  him."^^ 

Four  months  later  (24  March,  15S7),  he  was  again  summoned, 
apparently  from  the  Fleet  prison,  in  which  he  seems  to  have 
been  lodged  with  Greenwood  for  the  rest  of  his  earthly  life,  and 
once  more  examined  before  Commissioners  specially  appointed, 
viz.:  the  two  Lord  Chief  Justices,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  the 
Lord  Chief  Baron,  and  another  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  being 
joined  with  Whitgift  and  several  of  the  Bishops,  to  that  end. 
f  hey  began  once  more  to  insist  upon  his  taking  an  oath  of  self- 
crimination  upon  the  Bible,  but,  on  his  refusal  on  the  ground 
that  he  would  neither  swear  by  any  creature  of  God's  but  only 
by  God  himself,  nor  swear  to  anything  until  he  first  knew  what 
it  was — yet  pledging  himself  by  God's  grace  to  answer  nothing 
but  the  truth  —  the  Archbishop  proceeded  without  the  oath. 
He  was  then  asked  whether  the  Pater  Nostcr  may  rightly  be 
used  as  a  prayer ;  whether  prescript  forms  of  prayer  are  lawful ; 
whether  the  Common  Prayers  be  idolatrous,  superstitious  and 
Popish ;  whether  the  sacraments  of  the  Church  of  England  be 
true  sacraments,  or  no ;  whether  the  laws  and  government  of 
the  Church  of  England  be  unlawful  and  anti-Christian  ;  whether 
her  baptism  should  be  repeated ;  whether  she  be  the  true  Church 
of  God,  and  the  people  therein  God's  true  people ;  whether  the 
Queen  be  supreme  governor  of  the  Church,  and  may  make  laws 
for  it  not  contrary  to  the  law  of  God ;  whether  it  be  lawful  for 


214  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

her  to  alter  the  judicial  law  of  Moses  to  suit  her  own  country 
and  policy ;  whether  any  private  person  may  take  it  upon  him 
to  reform,  if  the  Queen  will  not,  or  delay ;  and  whether  every 
parish,  or  parish  church,  ought  to  have  a  presbytery  ?  To  these 
he  made  rapid,  clear,  firm,  and,  on  the  whole,  discreet  answer. 
He  acknowledged  the  Lord  s  Prayer  as  a  model,  yet  saw  not 
how  it  could  be  used  as  a  prayer,  "  seeing  that  our  particuler 
wantes,  and  present  occasions  and  necessities,  are  not  therin 
expressed."  He  held  it  "  high  presumtion  to  impose  any  one 
devised  Apocrypha  praier  upon  the  church."  He  thought  the 
"  Book  of  common  prayer  publickly  inioyned  and  receiued  in 
y^  assemblies  of  y^  lande  is  wel  nigh  altogither  idolatrous,  super- 
stitious and  popish."  He  doubted  the  sacraments  as  adminis- 
tered in  their  assemblies,  to  be  true  ordinances.  He  would  not 
rashly  condemn  all  the  laws,  decrees  and  canons  of  the  Church 
of  England,  because  he  knew  them  not  all,  but  was  sure  "  many 
of  them,  as  also  their  Ecclesiastical  courtes  and  gouernoures, 
are  unlawful  and  anti  Christian."  He  scrupled  the  thorough 
rightness  of  the  baptism  of  the  Established  Church,  yet  was 
persuaded  that  those  who  had  received  it  "  need  not,  neither 
ought,  to  be  baptised  againe."  He  counted  not  the  parish  as- 
semblies the  true  Established  churches  of  Christ,  nor  the  people 
as  they  now  stand  in  disorder  and  confusion  in  them  the  true 
and  faithful  people  of  Christ ;  yet  he  felt  assurance  that  the 
Lord  had  many  "  pretious  and  elect  vessels  among  them,  whom 
He  wil  in  His  good  time  cal  forth,  whom  it  became  not  him 
absolutely  to  iudge,  least  he  should  enter  into  Gods  seat."  As 
to  the  Queen  he  said  —  and  we  had  better  look  at  his  own 
words,  in  full,  as  reported  by  himself,  for  he  was  eventually 
hanged  on  pretence  of  sedition :  —  "I  thinke  the  Queenes  mai- 
estie  supreme  gouernour  of  the  whole  land,  and  ouer  the  church 
also,  bodies  and  goods :  but  I  thinke  that  no  Prince,  neither  the 
whole  world,  neither  the  church,  it  self,  may  make  any  lawes  for 
the  church  other  then  Christ  hath  already  left  in  his  worde. 
Yet  I  thinke  it  the  dutie  of  euery  Christian,  and  principally  of 
the  Prince,  to  enquire  out  and  renue  the  lawes  of  God,  and  stir 
vp  al  their  subiectes  to  more  diligent  and  careful  keepinge  of 
the  same." 

It  will  give  us  a  more  vivid  conception  of  these  scenes  if  I 
quote  a  few  lines  more.     He  goes  on  to  say: 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism.  215 

"  As  we  had  much  adoe  to  come  to  the  state  of  this  question  [he  had  explained 
this  before]  so  the  Bbs.  shewed  themselves  euil  satisfied  with  my  answer,  and 
said  that  the  Papistes  dealt  more  simply  then  I  did  :  and  surely  they  very  gree- 
vouslie  interrupted  me  with  slanders  and  evil  speeches  and  blasphemies,  during 
the  time  of  my  writing  these  answers  especially  the  B.  of  Lond.  [Aylmer],  so 
that  I  was  euen  inforced  sometime  to  turne  vnto  him  and  shew  him  of  his 
shamelesse  vntruthes  and  slanders.  The  cheif  justice  of  Engl,  here  saide  that 
he  thought  I  answered  ver)'  directly  and  compendiously." 

As  to  the  Mosaic  law,  he  thought  all  that  was  ceremonial  and 
Jewish  alterable,  but  that  "  the  iudgmentes  due  and  set  downe 
by  God  for  the  transgression  of  the  moral  law,  cannot  be 
changed  or  altered,  without  iniurie  to  the  moral  law  and  to  God 
himselfe ;  "  yet  protested  that :  "  If  any  man  can  better  instruct 
me  therin  by  the  word  of  God,  I  am  alwayes  ready  to  change 
my  minde."  As  to  the  duty  of  a  private  man  in  the  matter  of 
any  reform  neglected  by  a  prince,  he  said:  "  I  thinke  that  no 
man  may  intermedle  with  the  Princes  office,  without  lawful  call- 
ing therunto :  and  therfore  it  is  vtterly  vnlawful  for  any  pri- 
uate  man  to  reforme  the  State,  without  his  good  liking  and 
license,  because  the  Prince  shal  account  for  the  defaultes  of  his 
publick  gouerment,  and  not  priuate  men,  so  they  be  not  guil- 
tie  with  the  Prince  in  his  offences,  but  abstaine  and  keep  them 
selues  pure  from  doing  or  consenting  to  any  vnlawful  thing 
commaunded  by  the  Prince  which  they  must  doe  as  they  tender 
their  owne  salvation."  And,  finally,  he  judged  that  "  ouer  euery 
particular  congregation  of  Christ  ther  ought  to  be  an  eldership, 
and  every  such  congregation  ought  to  their  vttermost  power  to 
endeuour  thervnto." 

He  was  then  sent  out  while  others  were  examined,  and  after- 
ward recalled,  when  Whitgift  read  to  him  the  oath  of  suprem- 
acy, and  demanded  whether  he  would  take  the  same.  Barrowe 
replied  that,  in  that  form,  he  never  could  take  it,  but  acknowl- 
edged the  authority  of  the  Queen,  adding  his  readiness  "  to  give 
and  performe  as  much  unto  his  prince  as  any  true  subiect  ought 
to  doe."  The  primate  again  asked  him  whether  he  believed 
the  church,  should  the  Prince  deny,  or  delay,  to  correct  abuses, 
might  itself  proceed  to  reform  them ;  to  which  he  says  he 
answered :  "  I  said,  that  it  might  and  ought,  though  al  the 
Princes  of  the  world  should  prohibit  the  same  vpon  paine  of 
death."  He  was  then  questioned  as  to  whether  the  church 
might  go  so  far  as  to  excommunicate  the  Prince,  and  if  so,  who 


2l6 


Cono-reo-ationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


should   pronounce    the    sentence    of    excommunication  ?      To 

which  he  responded : 

"  That  sin  obstinately  stood  in,  did  excommunicate,  and  that  the  church 
ought  to  have  iudgmente  ready  against  euery  transgression  without  respect  of 
persons,  and  that  the  Pastor  of  the  church  ought  to  pronounce  it,  and  alleaged 
that  excommunication  was  giuen  vnto  the  church  as  the  onely  and  last  remedie 
for  the  saluation  of  the  partie  in  such  cases,  and  that  the  neglect  thereof  was 
both  the  neglect  of  Gods  iudgementes,  their  dutie,  and  the  Princes  salvation  : 
and  that  they  might  as  wel  take  away  al  admonitions  and  reprehensions  from 
Princes,  and  so  Princes  were  in  a  most  miserable  case."  37 

Barrowe  has  left  us  from  his  own  pen  a  graphic  account 
of  still  another  examination  which  he  suffered  —  this  time  at 
WhitehalP^  —  before  Whitgift  and  Aylmer,  assisted  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley,  and  Lord  Buckhurst. 
On  this  occasion  he  w^as  required  to  kneel  down  at  the  end  of 
the  table.^^  Let  us  hear  a  little,  in  the  quaint  and  honest  style 
of  the  original  record. 

''The  L.  Treasurer  began  and  asked  me  my  name:  which  when  I  had  told 
him,  he  asked  me  if  I  had  not  bene  sometime  of  the  court :  I  answered,  that  I 
had  sometime  frequented  the  court :  he  said  he  remembred  me  not.'t" 


"il  Ibid,  9-13. 

38  In  the  BUick  Letter  first  printed  edition 
(of  1593,  as  I  suppose,  although  the  Ilarlcian 
Miscellany  reprint  sets  down  its  date  as  15S6, 
without  noticing  the  incongruity  of  compre- 
hending within  a  volume  of  that  date  papers 
dated  1593),  this  examination  is  set  down  as 
occurring  on  "  the  18.  day  of  the  3.  moneth," 
which,  as  is  seen  by  Barrowe's  practice  else- 
where of  beginning  the  year  with  January, 
would  be  "  18  March."  But  there  is  a  copy  of 
this  examination  in  a  handwriting  of  the  period 
(though  it  does  not  resemble  Barrowe's  hand, 
and  can  hardly  be  his  original  draught)  in  the 
Harleian  MSS.  [6848:  13],  which  puts  the 
date  "  Julij  iSi"  Possibly  Barrowe  wrote 
"7,"  and  his  distant  and  unwatched  Dort 
printer  bungled  it  into  a  "3." 

39  Such  a  posture  would  be  very  remarkable 
now,  and  looking  back  to  those  days  with  our 
notions,  it  seems  a  strange  and  preposterous 
procedure.  But  probably  that  would  be  too 
harsh  a  judgment,  inasmuch  as  at  that  period 
signs  of  outward  respect  were  carried  to  what 
we  should  deem  a  ridiculous  excess.  Just  ten 
years  later  than  the  date  of  this  examination, 
the  German  Paul  Hentzner  visited  England, 
and  wrote  a  minute  description  of  what  he 


saw.  Among  other  things,  being  at  the  royal 
palace  at  Greenwich,  he  saw  the  Queen  and 
her  court,  and  he  declares  that  wherever  she 
turned  her  face  as  she  was  going  along,  every 
body  fell  on  their  knees  before  her ;  that  no 
one  spoke  to  her  except  from  a  kneeling  post- 
ure, and  that  even  the  servants  who  laid  her 
table  (in  the  empty  room  where  she  was  not), 
kneeled  three  times  before  spreading  the 
table-cloth,  and  again  as  they  retired,  and 
kneeled  perpetually  as  they  laid  the  table. 
His  words  are  :  "  In  transitu,  quocunque  fa- 
ciem  vertit,  omnes  in  genua  procidunt ;  .  .  .  . 
omnes  illam  alloquentes,  pedibus  flexis  id  faci- 
unt;  ....  qui  anibo  cum  ter  summa  cum 
veneratione  genua  flexissent,  alter  ad  mensam 
propius  accedens,  earn  mappa  insternabat ; 
quo  facto,  rursus  poplite  flexo  discedebant ; 
.  .  .  .  veniebant  posthos  alii  duo,  etc.,  qui 
cum  uti  priores,  ter  genua  incurvassent,  etc., 
etc."  \Hentzneri  Itinerarititn  (Walpole's  ed. 
I757)>  50-5--]  Probably,  then,  the  posture 
assumed  by  Barrowe  on  this  occasion  was  one 
frequently,  if  not  habitually,  at  that  time 
judged  fit  for  the  just  decorum  of  a  high 
tribunal. 

40 This  is  by  no  means  the  only  touch  of 
severe  candor  in  these  memoranda. 


I 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregatio7ialism.  217 

Z.  Treas.     Why  are  yow  in  prison,  Barrowe  ? 

B.     I  am  in  prison,  my  Lo.  vpon  the  Statute  made  for  recusantes. 

Z.  Treas.     Why  wil  you  not  goe  to  church  ? 

B.     My  whole  desire  is  to  come  to  the  church  of  God. 

Z.  Tre.     Thou  art  a  fantastical  fellow,  I  see,  but  why  not  to  our  churches  ? 

B.  My  Lo.  the  causes  are  great  and  many,  it  were  too  long  to  shew  them 
in  particular :  but  breifly  my  Lo.  I  can  not  come  to  your  church,  because  al  the 
profane  and  wicked  of  the  lande  are  received  into  the  body  of  your  church : 
(2)  You  have  a  false  and  Antichristian  ministery  set  ouer  your  church  :  (3) 
Neither  worship  you  God  aright,  but  after  an  idolatrous  and  superstitious  ma- 
ner :  (4)  And  your  church  is  not  gouerned  by  Christes  Testament,  but  by  the 
Romish  courtes  and  canons,  etc. 

Z.  Tr.  Here  is  matter  ynough  indeed  :  I  perceive  thow  takest  delight  to  be 
an  author  of  this  new  religion. 

The  Z.  Chanc.  said  he  never  heard  such  stuffe  before  in  all  his  life. 

B.  As  I  was  about  to  shew  that  neither  I  was  an  author  of  this  religion,  and 
that  it  was  not  new  as  they  supposed  :  the  B.  of  Lo.  interrupted  me,  and  asked 
me  wherin  their  worship  was  idolatrous  ?  The  Z.  Treas.  also  demaunded  the 
same  question. 

B.  Ther  is  nothing  els  in  that  book  of  your  common  prayer :  being  de- 
maunded some  particulars,  I  shewed  that  their  saintes  dales,  cues,  fastes,  idol 
feastes,  etc. 

Lond.  Stay  there  :  why  is  it  not  lawful  to  keep  a  memorial  of  the  Saintes  in 
the  church? 

B.     Not  after  your  manner  :  it  is  idolatrie. 

Lond.     How  proue  you  that  ? 

B.     By  the  i.  commaundement. 

Lond.     Why,  that  is,  thow  shalt  haue  no  other  Gods,  but  me.     What  of  that  ? 

B.  The  word  is,  Thow  shalt  haue  no  other  Gods  before  my  face.  We  are 
therfore  forbidden  to  giue  any  part  of  Gods  worship  to  any  creature. 

Lond.     Why,  neither  doe  we. 

B.  Yes  :  yow  celebrate  a  day,  and  sanctifie  an  eaue,  and  cal  them  by  their 
names,  yow  make  a  feast,  and  deuise  a  worship  vnto  them. 

Z.  Tr.  Why,  may  we  not  cal  the  day  after  their  names  ?  Is  not  that  in  our 
libertie  ? 

B.     No,  my  Lord. 

Z.  Tr.     How  proue  yow  that  ? 

B.  In  the  beginning  of  the  booke  it  is  written  that  God  himselfe  named  al 
the  dayes,  the  first,  the  second,  etc. 

Z.  Tr.     Why  then  we  may  not  cal  them  Sunday,  Monday,  etc. 

B.     We  are  otherwise  taught  to  cal  them  in  the  booke  of  God. 

Z.  Tr.     Why  thow  thy  selfe  callest  it  the  Lordes  day. 

B.     And  so  the  holy  Ghost  calleth  it  in  the  i.  of  the  Revelation. 

Lond.  We  haue  nothing  in  our  Saintes  dayes,  but  that  which  is  taken  forth 
of  the  Scriptures. 

B.     In  that  yow  say  true,  for  yow  finde  no  Saintes  dayes  in  the  Scriptures. 

Lond.     We  finde  their  Histories  and  deedes  in  the  Scripture. 


2i8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

B.     But  not  their  dayes  and  festiuals  in  the  Scripture. 

The  Lo.  Buckh.  then  said  I  was  a  proud  spirit. 

The  L.  Treas.  said  I  had  a  hotte  braine :  and  taking  into  his  hande  a  book 
of  common  prayer,  which  lay  on  the  boord,  read  certaine  of  the  collectes 
for  the  Saintes,  and  shewed  that  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  were  part  of  the 
Scripture  :  and  asked  me  what  I  could  mislike  therin  ? 

B.     I  mislike  al,  for  we  ought  not  so  to  vse  Scriptures  or  prayers. 

Lond.     May  we  not  make  commemoration  of  the  saintes  Hues  in  the  church  ? 

B.  Not  after  your  manner,  to  giue  peculier  dayes,  cues,  fastes,  worship, 
feastes  unto  them. 

L.  Tr.     But  what  is  there  idolatrous  ? 

B.     Al,  for  we  ought  not  so  to  vse  the  Scriptures. 

Lond.     What,  not  in  commemoration  of  th^  Saintes  ? 

B.     As  I  have  said,  not  after  your  manner. 

Z.  Tr.     But  what  is  euil  here  ? 

B.  All,  my  Lo.  for  by  abusing  the  Scripture  we  may  make  it  an  idol.  The 
circumstances  make  euil  thinges  of  themselues  good,  as  in  the  masse  book 
from  whence  this  stuffe  is  fetched,  there  are  sundry  good  collectes  and  places 
of  Scripture,  which  their  superstitious  abuse  make  abhominable  and  euil. 
Likewise  coniurers  make  many  good  prayers  which  the  circumstances  also 
make  euil. 

Here  the  Lo.  Buckh.  said  I  was  out  of  my  wittes. 

B.  No,  my  Lo.  I  speak  the  wordes  of  sobernes  and  truth,  as  I  could  make 
plaine  if  I  might  be  suffered. 

L.  Tr.  Here  we  pray,  that  our  Hues  may  be  such  as  theirs  was,  void  of  cou- 
etousnes. 

B.  So  ought  we  to  doe,  and  not  to  reade  or  haue  any  parte  of  the  Scrip- 
ture withoute  fruite,  and  to  follow  and  flee  that  which  we  finde  praised  and  dis- 
commended in  them  :  yet  ought  we  not  to  vse  the  Scriptures  in  this  manner  to 
dayes  and  times,  neither  to  be  thus  restrained  or  stinted  in  our  prayers,  as  to 
be  tied  to  this  forme  of  wordes,  place,  time,  manner,  kneele,  stand,  etc. 

Z.  Buckh.     This  fellow  delighteth  to  heare  himselfe  speake. 

(The  Z.  Chanc.  also  spake  some  what  at  that  time,  which  I  cannot  cal  to 
remembrance  as  yet.) 

Then  the  Arch  B.  also  spake  many  thinges  against  me,  of  smal  effect,  which 
I  haue  also  forgotten,  onely  this  I  remember  he  said,  I  was  a  strower  of  errors, 
and  that  therfore  he  committed  me. 

B.  In  deed  yow  committed  me  halfe  a  yeare  close  prisoner  in  the  Gate- 
house, and  I  neuer  vntil  now  understood  the  cause  why,  neither  as  yet  know  I 
what  errors  they  be  :  shew  them,  therefore,  I  pray  yow. 

The  Lo.  Buckh.  againe  said  I  was  a  presumtous  spirit. 

B.  My  Lo.  al  spirits  must  be  tried  and  iudged  by  the  word  of  God  :  but  if 
I  erre,  my  Lo.  it  is  meete  I  should  be  shewed  wherin. 

Z.  Chanc.     Ther  must  be  streighter  lawes  made  for  such  fellowes. 

B.     Would  to  God  ther  were,  my  Lo.  our  iourny  should  be  the  shorter. 

L.  Tr.     You  complained  to  vs  of  iniustice,  wherin  haue  you  wrong  ? 

B.     My  Lo.  in  that  we  are  thus  imprisoned  without  due  trial. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism.  219 

Z.  Tr.     Why,  yow  said  yow  were  condemned  vpon  the  statute. 

B.     Uniustly,  my  Lo.  that  statute  was  not  made  for  vs. 

Z.  Tr.     Ther  must  be  streighter  lawes  made  for  yow. 

B.     O  my  Lo.  speak  more  comfortablie,  we  haue  sorrowes  ynough. 

Z.  Tr.     In  deed  thow  lookest  as  if  thow  hadst  a  troubled  conscience. 

B.  No,  I  praise  God  for  it :  but  it  is  a  woeful  thing  that  our  Princes  sworde 
should  thus  be  drawen  against  her  faithful  subiectes. 

The  Z.  Tr.  answered  that  the  Queenes  sword  was  not  as  yet  drawen  against 
VS.41 

Some  talk  followed  as  to  private  conferences  had  with  Dr. 
Some,  and  others,  when  Barrowe  went  on : 

Then  I  beseeched  the  Lis.  to  graunt  a  publicke  conference,  that  it  might 
appeare  to  al  men,  what  we  held,  and  where  we  erred.  The  ArchB.  in  great 
choUer  said  we  should  haue  no  publicke  conference :  we  had  published  to  much 
al  ready,  and  therfore  he  now  committed  vs  close  prisoners. 

B.     But  contrary  to  law. 

The  Z.  Tr.  said  it  might  be  vpon  such  occasions  done  by  law :  and  asked 
whither  I  had  any  learninge  ? 

Cant,  and  Lond.  with  one  consent  answered  togither  that  I  had  no  learning. 

B.  The  Lord  knoweth  I  am  ignorant.  I  haue  no  learning  to  boast  of :  but 
this  I  know,  that  yow  are  voide  of  al  true  learning  and  godlines 

Z.  Biukh.     See  the  Spirit  of  this  man. 

Then  requested  I  conference  againe,  and  that  in  writinge :  which  was  againe 
by  Cant,  very  peremtorilie  denyed.  He  said  that  he  had  matter  to  cal  me 
before  him  for  an  hereticke. 

B.  That  shal  yow  never  doe  :  yow  know  my  former  answer  to  that  matter : 
wel  erre  I  may,  but  hereticke,  by  the  grace  of  God,  wil  I  neuer  be. 

Z.  Buckh.     That  is  wel  said.-*^ 

The  examination  then  took  a  turn  in  the  direction  of  tithes, 
which  Barrowe  denounced  as  unlawful,  insisting  that  ministers 
ought  to  live  upon  the  free  gifts  of  those  who  heard  them.  To 
this  the  Lord  Treasurer  queried :  "  But  how  if  the  people  wil 
not  giue .?  "  to  which  the  ready  answer  was :  "  Such  are  not  the 
people  of  God." 

Lond.  then  asked  :  What  makest  thow  a  priest  ? 

B.  Him  that  doth  offer  sacrifices,  for  so  it  is  written  euery  where  in  the 
law. 

As  we  were  thus  reasoning,  the  Z.  Chanc.  asked  me,  if  I  knew  not  those 
two  men  (pointing  to  Cant,  and  Lond?) 

B.     Yes,  my  Lo.  I  haue  cause  to  know  them. 

Z.  Chanc.     But  what,  is  not  this  the  Bp.  of  London  ? 


i' £xaminaiio>is,  etc.,  12-16'  I       ^  Ibid,  i6. 

17 


2  20  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

B.     I  know  him  for  no  Bishop,  my  Lo. 

Z.  Ch.     What  is  he  then  ? 

B.  His  name  is  Elmar,  my  Lo.  (The  Lord  pardon  my  fault,  that  I  laid  him 
not  open  for  a  wolfe,  a  bloody  persecutor,  and  Apostata.  But  by  this  time,  the 
Wardens  man  plucked  me  up.) 

L.  Chanc.     What  is  that  man  ?  (pointing  to  Cant^ 

B.  The  Lord  gaue  me  the  spirit  of  boldnes,  so  that  I  answered :  He  is  a 
monster,  a  miserable  compound,  I  know  not  what  to  make  him :  he  is  neither 
Ecclesiastical  nor  ciuil,  euen  that  second  Beast  spoken  of  in  the  Reuelation. 

L.  Treas.     Wher  is  that  place,  shew  it. 

B.  So  I  turned  to  the  13.  Chap,  and  began  at  the  11.  verse,  and  read  a  litle, 
Then  I  turned  to  2  Thes.  2.  But  the  Beast  arose  for  anger,  gnashing  his  teeth, 
and  said,  wil  yow  suffer  him  my  Lords  ?  So  T  was  pluckt  vp  by  the  Wardens 
man  from  my  knees,  and  caried  away.  As  I  was  de  parting,  I  desired  the  L. 
Treas.  that  I  might  haue  the  libertie  of  the  aire,  but  had  no  answer :  and  I 
prayed  the  Lord  to  blesse  their  honours.  So  I  was  led  forth  by  an  other  way 
then  I  came  in,  that  I  might  not  see  the  brethren  nor  they  me. 43 

Greenwood  underwent  much  the  same  sort  of  examination  at 
the  palace  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  before  much  the  same 
tribunal.     Among  other  questions  put  to  him,  were  these:'** 

Q.  Doe  yow  hold  it  lawful  to  baptise  children  ? 

A.  Yea,  I  am  no  Anabaptist,  I  thanke  God. 

Q.  How  far  differ  yow? 

A.  So  far  as  truth  from  errors. 

Q.  Yow  haue  a  boy  vnbaptised,  how  old  is  he  ? 

A.  A  yeare  and  a  halfe. 

Q.  What  is  his  name  ? 

A.  Abel. 

Q.  Who  gaue  him  that  name  ? 

A.  Myself,  being  father. 

Q.  Why  hath  he  not  bene  baptised  ? 

A,  Because  that  I  haue  bene  in  prison,  and  cannot  tel  where  to  goe  to  a 
reformed  church,  wher  I  might  haue  him  baptised  according  to  Gods  ordi- 
nance. 

Q.  Wil  yow  goe  to  church  to  St.  Brides  ? 

A.  I  know  no  such  church. 

Q.  Wil  yow  goe  to  Pauls  ? 

A.  No. 

Q.  Doe  yow  not  hold  a  parish  the  church  t 

A.  If  al  the  people  were  faithful,  hauing  Gods  law  and  ordinances  practised 
amongst  them,  I  doe. 

Q.  Then  yow  hold  that  the  parish,  doe  not  make  it  a  church  ? 

A.  No,  but  the  profession  which  the  people  make. 

<i Ibid,  l-J-l^.  I         44/<5/V/,  20-2U 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism,  221 

Q.     Doe  yow  holde  that  the  church  ought  to  be  gouerned  by  a  Presbyterie  ? 

A.  Yea,  euery  congregation  of  Christ  ought  to  be  gouerned  by  that  Presby- 
terie which  Christ  hath  appointed. 

Q.     What  are  those  officers  ? 

A.     Pastor,  Teacher,  Elder,  etc. 

Q.     And  by  no  other  ? 

A.     No,  by  no  other  then  Christ  hath  appointed. 

Q.  May  this  people  and  presbyterie  reforme  such  thinges  as  be  amisse, 
without  the  Prince  ? 

A.  They  ought  to  practise  Gods  lawes,  and  correct  vice  by  the  censure  of 
the  word. 

Q.     What  if  the  Prince  forbid  them  ? 

A.     They  must  doe  that  which  God  commaundeth  neuerthelesse. 

Q.  If  the  Prince  doe  offende,  whither  may  the  presbyterie  excommunicate 
the  Prince  or  no  ? 

A.  The  whole  church  may  excommunicate  any  member  of  that  congrega- 
tion, if  the  partie  continue  obstinate  in  open  transgression. 

Q.     Whither  may  the  Prince  be  excommunicate  ? 

A.  Ther  is  no  exception  of  person  :  and  I  doubt  not  but  her  maiestie  would 
be  ruled  by  the  word,  for  it  is  not  the  men,  but  the  word  of  God  which  bindeth 
and  looseth  sinne. 

Q.  Whither  may  the  Prince  make  lawes  in  the  gouernment  of  the  church, 
or  no? 

A.  The  Scripture  hath  set  downe  sufficient  lawes  for  the  worship  of  God, 
and  government  of  the  church,  to  which  no  man  may  adde  or  diminish. 

Q.  What  say  yow  to  the  Princes  supremacie  ;  is  her  maiestie  supreme  head 
of  the  church :  ouer  al  causes,  as  wel  ecclesiastical  as  temporal  ? 

A.  A  supreme  magistrate  ouer  all  persons  to  punish  the  euil  and  defend  the 
good. 

Q.     Over  al  causes,  etc  ? 

A.  No  :  Christ  is  onely  head  of  his  church,  and  his  lawes  may  no  man 
alter 

Q.  What  say  yow  to  the  oath  of  the  Queenes  supremacie,  wil  yow  answer 
to  it? 

A.  If  these  ecclesiastical  orders  be  meant,  such  as  be  agreable  vnto  the 
Scriptures,  I  wil,  for  I  deny  al  foreigne  power. 

Q.  It  is  meant,  the  order  and  government  with  al  the  lawes  in  the  church 
as  it  is  now  established, 

A.     Then  I  wil  not  answer  to  approue  therof. 

Apparently  about  this  time,  Barrowe  and  Greenwood  sent  a 
careful  paper  to  Mr.  Cartwright,  Mr.  Travers,  and  two  others, 
Puritans,  to  whose  arguments  they  had  been  indebted,  but 
who,  in  their  judgment,  had  failed  to  carry  out  their  own 
fundamental  principles  to  any  practical  issue. 

Your  minds,  I  think,  must  already  have  been  drifting  toward 


222  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

the  suspicion  that  Barrowe  and  Greenwood  were  laboring  to 
found  a  Congregationalism  that  should  stand  midway  between 
Brownism  and  Puritanism,  and  differ  as  decidedly  from  the  sim 
pie  democracy  of  the  short,  and  It  Is  to  be  confessed  not  brilliant, 
experiment  at  Norwich  and  MIddelberg,  on  the  one  hand,  as 
from  the  pure  aristocracy  of  John  Calvin  at  Geneva,  on  the 
other.  They  quite  agreed  with  Robert  Browne  In  feeling  that 
there  was  not  the  slightest  ground  of  any  reasonable  expecta- 
tion of  effectual  reformation,  and  the  establishment  of  real 
purity  of  spiritual  life,  from  parish  churches  connected  with  the 
State ;  and  so  they  were  clear  that  the  New  Testament  idea  of 
a  church  Is  that  of  a  local  body  of  believers  affiliated,  to  the  end 
that  they  may  come  out  from  all  wickedness,  and  endeavor  all 
holiness.  As  decidedly  —  most  likely  repelled  In  part  by  the 
sight  of  the  sad  chaos  in  which  the  first  new  light  of  popular 
rule  applied  to  church  government  had  extinguished  Itself,  and 
in  part  by  the  distaste  in  which  the  very  thought  of  democratic 
control  in  the  State  was  then  held  —  they  put  together  Browne's 
idea  of  a  separate  organization  and  Cartwrlght's  Calvlnlstic 
notion  of  the  eldership ;  thus  resorting  to  the  expedient  of  run- 
ning a  Congregational  church  by  means  of  a  Presbyterian  ses- 
sion. This,  they  fancied,  would  adjust  all  difficulties.  The  pas- 
tor, teacher,  and  elders,  would  manage  all  things  well,  and  the 
company  of  covenanted  saints  would  heartily  endorse  their 
action,  and  be  grateful  to  them  for  kindly  taking  the  entire 
trouble  and  responsibility ;  and  —  the  glory  of  the  Lord  would 
appear  in  the  earth.  Their  dingy  old  den  In  Farringdon  Street, 
doubtless,  sometimes  lighted  itself  up  In  the  eyes  of  these  two 
good  men  as  gorgeously  as  if  festooned  with  rainbows,  while 
they  were  thinking,  and  talking,  and  praying,  and  dreaming 
all  this  over,  together !  Naturally  they  were  anxious  to  con- 
vince Cartwrlght  and  the  other  prominent  Presbyterian  Puritans 
that  the  way  for  which  the  world  waited  could  be  seen  on  appli- 
cation to  them  —  In  the  Fleet  prison. 

Their  paper,  which  Is  both  able  and  adroit,  begins  by  defin- 
ing the  true  Church  as : 

"  A  companie  of  Faithful!  people  :  separated  from  the  vnbeleuers  and  heathen 
of  the  land  :  gathered  in  the  name  of  Christ,  whome  they  truelie  worship,  and 
redily  obey  as  thier  only  King  Priest  and  Prophet :  ioyned  together  as  men\- 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism. 


223 


bers  of  one  bodie  :  ordered  and  gouerned  by  such  officers  and  lawes  as  Christ 
in  his  last  will  and  Testament  hath  therevnto  ordeyned,"  etc. 

They  then  go  on  to  give,  of  the  "  infinite  "  reasons  that  might 
be  adduced,  eleven  to  establish  the  point  that  "  who  so  shall 
measure  thies  parish  assemblies  as  they  generally  stand  in  En- 
gland, by  this  rule :  shall  euidently  finde  them  in  euerie  point 
so  transgressing  and  defectiue :  as  he  that  hath  eyes  to  see,  or 
but  a  will  to  search  cannot  be  deceaued  or  mistake  these  par- 
ish Churches  for  the  true  churches  of  Christ."  ■♦^ 

I  must  think  that  they  established  their  position  triumphantly. 
What  Cartwright  and  the  others  thought,  we  shall  probably 
never  know,  except  by  inference  from  the  fact  that  they  appear 
to  have  treated  them,  and  their  reasons,  with  silent  contempt. 

Early  in  1589,  apparently  with  the  intention,  if  possible,  of 
bringing  matters  to  some  final  issue,  so  that  "  these  Sectories 
vvhiche  do  forsake  owr  Church,  and  be  for  the  same  commyt- 
ted  prysoners,"  if  they  might  not  be  reduced  to  conformity  and 
obedience,  "  shalbe  proceeded  with  all  according  to  the  course 
of  the  common  lawe,"  the  Bishop  of  London,  on  order  of  the 
Archbishop,  with  the  advice  of  both  Chief  Justices,  parcelled 
out  fifty-two  prisoners  of  this  general  quality  who  had  accumu- 
lated on  their  hands  —  of  whom  there  were  in  Newgate  five,  in 
the  Fleet  eight,  the  Gate  house  ten,  the  Clink  ten,  the  Counter, 
Wood  St.,  fourteen,  and  the  Counter,  Poultry,  five  —  among 
forty-three  clergymen  in  and  around  London,  headed  by  Dr. 
Bancroft ;  instructing  these  gentlemen  "  tvvise  euery  vveeke  (at 
the  least) "  to  "  repayre  to  those  persons  &  prysoners,"  and 
"  seeke  by  all  learned  &  discrete  demeanure  you  may  to  reduce 
them  from  their  errors :  And  for  that  eyther  their  conformitye, 
or  disobedyence,  may  be  more  manifest,  when  they  shall  com 
vnto  theire  trial ;  Therfore  we  requyre  you  to  set  downe  in 
wryting  the  perticuler  dayes,  of  your  going  to  confer  with 
them,  &  lykewise  your  censure  what  it  is  of  them,  as  that  if 
occasion  doe  serue  to  vse  it,  you  vvilbe  sworne  vnto."''^ 


45  A  Collection  ofcertaine  Letters  and  Confer- 
ences :  lately  Passed  Betwixt  Certaine  Preach- 
ers &■'  Two  Prisoners  in  the  Fleet.  1 590,  4to, 
iv,  70.     Pp.  67-70. 

*^A  Collection  0/  Certaine  sclaiinderous  Ar- 


ticles gyven  ont  by  the  Bishops  against  such 
faithful  Christians  as  they  noiu  uniiistlie  de- 
teyne  in  their  prisons,  togeather  with  the  auti- 
sweare  of  the  said  Prisoners  therunto,  etc. 
[Dort.]  4to,  pp.  50  [p.  6]. 


2  24  Congregatio7talis7n,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


As  a  guide  in  these  conferences  —  shall  I  say  also  as  a  wise 
precaution  that  no  astute  prisoner  prove  too  much  for  any 
innocent  clerical  member  of  this  novel  inquest  —  the  following 
"  Briefe  of  the  positions  holden  by  the  newe  secterie  of  recu- 
sants," was  supplied  to  each  Inquisitor: 

"  I.  That  it  is  not  lawfull  to  vse  the  Lords  prayer  publiquely  in  the  Church, 
for  a  set  forme  of  prayer. 

"2.  Secondly,  that  all  set  &  stinted  prayers  are  meere  babling  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  not  to  be  vsed  in  publique  Christian  assemblies. 

"3.  Thirdly,  that  the  publique  prayers  &  worship  of  God  in  England,  as  it  is 
by  lavve  in  the  Church  of  England  established,  is  false,  superstitious,  popish, 
and  not  to  be  vsed  in  anye  Christian  congregation. 

"  4.  That  the  Church  of  England  as  it  is  now  established  is  no  entier  member 
of  the  Church  of  Christ. 

"  5.  That  the  gouernment  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  it  is  now  established, 
is  no  lawfull  gouernment,  nor  christian,  but  antichristian  &  popish. 

"  6.  That  the  Sacraments  of  Babtisme  &  the  Lords  supper,  as  they  are  admin- 
istred  in  the  Church  of  England,  be  not  true  Sacraments. 

"  7.  That  infants  ought  not  to  be  baptised,  according  to  the  forme  of  bap- 
tisme  ministred  now  in  the  Church  of  Englad,  but  are  rather  to  be  kept  vnbap- 
tized. 

"  8.  Manie  of  them  make  scruple  to  affirme,  that  the  Queenes  Maiestie  hatb 
supreame  aucthoritie  to  gouern  the  Church  of  England  in  cases  ecclesiasticall, 
and  to  make  lawes  ecclesiasticall,  not  contrary  to  Christs  lawes. 

"  g.  That  the  lawes  ecclesiasticall  already  established,  by  the  auctoritie  of  the 
Queene  &  Realme,  be  not  lawfull. 

"10.  That  if  the  prince,  or  maiestrate  vnder  her,  doe  refuse  or  defer  to  re- 
forme  such  faults  as  are  aimsse  in  the  Church,  the  people  may  take  the  reform- 
inge  of  them  into  theire  owne  hands,  before  or  without  her  auctoritie. 

"11.  That  the  presbiterie,  or  eldership,  may  for  som  causes  after  admonition, 
if  there  ensue  not  reformation,  excommunicat  the  Queene. 

"  12.  That  the  Church  of  England,  as  it  now  standeth  by  lavve  established, 
professeth  not  a  true  Christ,  nor  true  religion,  that  it  hath  no  ministers  in  deed, 
nor  Sacraments  in  deed."  47 

The  prisoners  poorly  relished  this  arrangement.  They  de- 
nounced some  of  this  great  committee  as  "  new  reconciled  Re- 
formists "  —  that  is,  renegades  who  would  be  hard  on  their  old 
friends  —  and  they  insisted  that  the  real  purpose  of  the  move- 
ment was  "  to  fish  farther  cause  of  accusation  vppon  theis 
poincts;  whose  testimonie  &  verdict  of  suborned  witnesses, 


47  Ibid,  7.  See  "  for  substance  of  doctrine  " 
these  twelve  positions  with  slight  verbal  chang- 
es,  set  down  as  the  opinion  of  "the  second 


sorte  of  Puritans  now  called  Barrowists,"eta, 
in  a  document  filed  in  Harleian  A/SS.,  6S28  : 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism. 


225 


they  think  to  frame  to  their  bloudthirstie  appetites ;  we  in  the 
meane  tyme  not  suffred,  eyther  to  set  downe  owre  ovvne  posi- 
tions, neyther  before  equall  vvytnesses  to  answer  or  discouer 
their  false  allegations."  In  simple  self-defence  —  as  the  only 
method  open  to  them  —  they  determined  to  appeal  to  their  gen- 
eration, and  to  posterity,  through  the  press.  This,  indeed,  could 
hardly  be  said  to  be  a  method  "  open  "  to  them ;  since  it  would 
be  a  matter  of  life  or  death  to  print,  or  even  to  circulate,  such 
documents  in  England.  •  By  the  dim  light  of  dirty  and  grated 
windows  clandestinely  inscribed  upon  contraband  paper  with 
surreptitious  ink ;  passed  out  on  the  sly  through  the  hands  of 
friends  occasionally  allowed  to  visit  them  in  their  dungeons, 
and  slipped  over  to  the  Low  Countries  by  Robert  Bull  through 
the  aid  of  Robert  Stokes ;  printed  at  Dort  by  "  one  Hanse " 
under  the  supervision  of  Arthur  Byllet;  smuggled  back  into 
England  by  Stokes  in  his  "  clock-bag,"  and  deposited  with  "  one 
Mychens  "  for  judicious  distribution ;  •♦^  I  look  upon  these  simple 
homely,  straight-forward,  pathetic  tracts  —  having  thus  their 
birth  in  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, in  perils  by  their  own  countrymen,  in  perils  by  the  heathen, 
in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the 
sea,  in  perils  among  false  brethren,  in  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  —  I  look  upon  them  with  an  admira- 
tion that  deepens  toward  reverence. 

Thus  they  gave  us  A  Brief  Answeare  to  such  Articles  as  the 
Bishopps  haue  giuen  out  in  our  name,  vpon  which  Articles  their 
Priests  were  sent  and  injoined  to  confer  with  vs  in  the  seuerall 
prisons  wherin  we  are  by  them  Detayned.'^^ 

They  begin  by  objecting  to  be  called  "  new  sectories,"  when 
they  hold  simply  and  only  the  ancient  doctrine  of  Christ  and 
his  Apostles.5°  As  to  the  Lord's  Prayer,  they  say  that  Christ 
never  did,  nor  could,  use  it  as  his  own,  "  for  there  is  petition 
made  for  remission  of  synnes,  he  neuer  trespassing ; "  but  they 
grant  it  to  be  in  spirit  "  the  absolute,  perfect,  &  only  forme  of 
all  true  prayers."  ^^     As  to  forms  of  prayer,  they  do  not  believe 


48  Depositions  in  the  Egerton  Papers,  pub- 
lished by  the  Camden  Society  (1840),  [171-175] 
—  printed  from  MSS.  preserved  at  Bridgewa- 
ter  House  in  possession  of  Lord  F.  Egerton. 


49  Collection  of  Cert.  Sclaunderous  Articles, 
etc.,  10-16. 
l°Ibid,  10. 
^•^  Ibid,  II. 


^226  Cono-regatioiialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

it  right  "  to  set  &  stint  the  holy  ghost,  what  when  and  how 
manie  words  to  vtter  in  prayer ;  So  that  your  annuall,  monthly, 
dayly,  morning  and  euening  prayers,  wherin  you  bynde  mens 
consciences  to  the  prescript  repetition  of  your  owne  words  as 
an  offring  to  God,  we  hold  them  by  the  euidence  of  Gods 
booke  not  only  a  babling,  but  apochriphall  &  Idolatrous,  con- 
trary to  the  second  commaundmet,  bringing  the  wrath  of  God 
vppon  the  imposers  &  receauers :  For  by  theis  Idolls  you  take 
away  the  whole  lyberty,  fredome,  &  true  vse  of  spirituall 
prayer;  yea  you  stop  the  springs  of  the  lyuing  fountaine  which 
Christ  hath  sealed  in  his  Church."  ^^  The  public  worship  of 
England,  as  by  law  established,  they  denounce  as  "a  bondle  of 
infinite  grosse  &  blasphemous  errors,"  a  "  counterfeit  gospell," 
unto  which  "  IdoU  and  huge  Chaos  of  long  gathered  &  patched 
errors  all  your  ministery  is  sworne,  wherby  they  renounce  Christs 
Testament  &  must  administer  by  this  liturgye,  babling  ouer  the 
seuerall  parcells  therof  as  thei  are  lymited,  prescribed,  &  stinted 
from  yeare  to  yeare,  &  day  to  day;  By  which  liturgye  or  new 
gospell  the  priests  of  that  order  are  approued  sufficient  without 
preaching  or  the  gyft  of  teaching,  and  the  repeating  of  that 
booke  accompted  sufficient  for  all  mens  salvation ; "  while  if 
any  man  do  preach,  he  must  conform  his  doctrine  to  a  book, 
"  the  errours  in  which  conteyned  would  not  be  easely  repeated 
in  half  a  day.""  As  to  the  parish  assemblies  of  the  Church  of 
England,  "  subiect  vnto  the  aforesaide  worship  &  ministery  con- 
sisting of  all  sorts  of  vncleane  spirits.  Atheists,  papists,  here- 
ticks,  &c.,"  they  do  not  hold  them  to  be  "  the  true  apparant  es- 
tablished Churches  of  Christ,  or  communion  of  saincts."  Neither 
being  "gathered  from  the  worlde  to  the  obedycnce  of  Christ, 
neither  hauing  power  or  freedom  to  practise  Christs  Testament, 
as  the  truth  is  reuealed,"  they  are  "  no  entire  member  of  the 
body  of  Christe."  ^^ 

The  government  of  England  they  conceive  is  not  such  as 
Christ  appointed,  but  its  officers,  courts  and  canons  were  rather 
"hatched  from  Rome,"  which  "were  neuer  heard  of  in  the 
scriptures."  55 


S2  Ibid,  12.  I         54 ////</,  13. 

53/^/^,12,13.  SSlbid. 


The  Martyrs  of  Co7igregatio7talism.  227 

For  lack  of  "  lawful!  ministery  to  administer,"  and  of  "  a  faith- 
full  holye  free  people  orderly  gathered  "  by  a  "  true  outward  pro- 
fession of  Christ,"  they  lack  the  "  Couenant  of  grace,"  and  so 
"the  Sacraments  in  these  assemblies  of  Baptisme  and  the  Lords 
supper,  gyuen  vnto  Atheists,  papists,  vvhoremasters,  drunkerds 
&  theire  seede,  delyuered  also  after  a  superstitious  maner  accord- 
ing to  theire  liturgye,  and  not  according  to  the  institution  & 
rules  of  Christs  Testament,  are  no  true  Sacraments,  nor  scales 
with  promise."  5^ 

They  therefore  hold  that  godly  Christians  ought  not  to  carry 
their  infants  to  the  parish  assemblies  for  baptism,  but  "  in  the 
true  Church  to  seeke  the  Scale  of  the  Couenant  so  sone  as  it 
may  be  had  by  the  true  ministerye  in  the  Congregation  accord- 
ing to  Christs  institution." 

They  acknowledge  heartily  the  Queen's  supremacy  over  all 
persons  and  "  ouer  all  causes  ecclesiasticall  &  ciuill,"  but  care- 
fully guard  their  language :  "  yet  allwayes  with  this  Caueat, 
that  no  flesh  may  presume  to  add  anie  thing  to  his  word,  or 
diminish  anie  thing  from  it:""  while  they  say:  "for  her  Maies- 
tie  we  praye  both  publiquely  &  pryuatly,  day  &  night,  at  all 
tymes  &  places  according  to  oure  duties  as  becommeth  vs,  and 
godwilling  wyll  not  cease  so  to  do  whilst  oure  lyues  shall  last."^^ 

The  Ecclesiastical  law^s,  canons,  etc.,  not  being  derived  from 
the  Scriptures,  nor  warranted  thereby,  they  denounce  as  "  the 
execrable  wares  of  Antichrist,  Statuts  of  Omry,  and  not  to  be 
receaued  or  obeyed  of  anie,  that  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  ^^ 

As  to  reformation  without  tarrying  for  the  Prince,  they  would 
not  intermeddle  with  the  magistrates'  sword,  but  keep  them- 
selves : 

"  In  all  dutifull  obedyence,  to  owre  prince  &  superiours,  for  conscience  to- 
wards God,  and  teach  men  both  by  word  &  example  so  to  vvalke  ;  But  that  all 
that  vvylbe  saued  must  forsake  the  false  Church,  &  by  repentance  come  vnder 
Christs  obedience  to  serue  &  worship  God  aright  in  his  true  Church  we  hold 
it  so  true  a  doctrine  as  that  there  is  no  other  meanes  or  promise  of  saluation ; 
Neither  may  we  eyther  neglect  the  true  seruice  of  god  nor  practise  of  anie  part 
thereof,  or  haue  fellowship  with  the  works  of  darknes,  though  the  prince  should 
inhibit  the  one  &  commaund  the  other ;  no,  herein  we  shew  no  disobedience 


i^Ibid,  13,  14.  I       sS/^/rf,  II. 


228  Con<^regationalism^  as  see^i  in  iis  Literature. 

to  magistrats,  whose  displeasure  we  must  rather  vndergoe  then  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  euerlyuing  god  who  will  abide  no  halting."  "  If,"  they  explain 
still  further,  "  the  magistrate  punish  vs  for  vvel  doing  we  are  far  from  resistance, 
willingly  vndergoing  vnto  death  theire  displeasure."^ 

As  to  the  presbytery  and  the  possible  excommunication  of 
the  Queen,  they  explain : 

"  The  true  officers  of  Christ  vsurp  no  tyrannicall  iurisdiction  ouer  the  leaste 
member,  neither  do  anie  publique  thing  without  the  consent  of  the  whole  Con- 
gregation, much  lesse  may  the  presbiterie  excommunicat  anie  person  by  their 
sole  power,  seing  Christ  hath  gyuen  this  power  to  the  whole  Church,  and  not 
solye  to  the  presbiterie.  The  Prince  also  if  he  vvilbe  held  a  member  of  Christ 
or  of  the  church,  must  be  subiect  to  Christs  censure  in  the  Church.  That  Con- 
gregation then,  whereof  the  prince  is  a  member,  may  excommunicat  the  obsti- 
nat  offenders  therin,  without  exception  of  person  read  of  in  the  whole  Booke 
of  God ;  yea  great  iniurye  to  Christ  his  Church,  and  to  the  prince  it  were,  to 
exempt  them  from  the  meanes  of  their  owne  saluation,  for  which  end  this  power 
is  only  gyuen,  &  ought  to  be  so  exercised ;  Neither  doth  it  derogate,  diminish, 
or  take  away  anie  part  of  the  magistrats  power  or  aucthoritie,  except  you  would 
haue  no  lawefuU  magistracye  that  is  not  of  the  Church,  or  that  the  spirituall 
power  of  Christ  in  his  Church  should  disanuU  the  magistracy,  which  were  diuel- 
ish  doctrine."*^' 

And,  finally,  as  to  the  Christ,  the  religion,  the  ministers  and 
the  sacraments  of  the  Church  of  England,  they  hold  that  Christ 
is  "  in  all  places  &  the  same  for  eucr,  how  soeuer  the  false 
Church  may  challenge  interest  in  the  lyuing  Child."     But : 

"  That  these  parish  assemblies  denie  him  to  reigne  ouer  them,  yea  to  be  anie 
true  Christ  vnto  them,  by  theire  deeds  it  is  manifest ;  For  doe  they  not  put  the 
reede  of  the  Popes  Canons  in  his  hand,  in  steade  of  the  Scepter  of  his  owne 
holy  word  ?  Do  they  not  make  him  a  minister  of  an  other  Testamet,  by  bynd- 
ing  him  to  this  theire  popishe  Apochripha  liturg}'e,  and  all  theire  other  deuises 
made,  or  to  be  made  ?  Do  they  not  make  him  a  priest,  a  sacrifice,  to  all  the 
prophane  «&  vngodly  ?  To  conclude,  do  they  not  hereby  denye  and  abrogate 
all  his  offices  in  his  Church,  of  kingdome,  priesthoode,  &  prophecye,  and  his 
whole  anointing  in  the  flesh  t  "^^ 

"  Mr.  Mollins,  Mr.  Androvves  and  Mr.  Hutchinso  "  had  been 
assigned  to  the  duty  of  conference  with  Barrowe  and  Green- 
wood, and,  some  twelve  days  after  the  order  was  given  —  on 
"  the  9.  day  of  the  3.  Moneth  "  —  Archdeacon  Hutchinson  waited 
upon  the  latter  in  the  Fleet.     He  said  he  came  "  by  vertue  of 


^H>id,\y  I       (>2  Ibid,  16.     See  Also  J/ar/cianMSS.,C&4S: 

('Uhd,  15,  16.  13,  9. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregatzoizalism,  229 

Commission  in  her  Ma*?  name,  to  confer,"  etc.  Greenwood 
declined  to  have  anything  to  say,  until  he  could  have  pen  and 
ink,  and  a  fellow-prisoner  as  a  witness  of  the  conversation  —  on 
the  ground  that  he  had  "  bene  wickedly  sclaudered,  &  our 
cause  falsly  reported  by  Do.  Som.e  &  others."  ^^ 

These  granted,  the  Archdeacon  read  the  Bishop's  articles, 
and  referred  also  to  the  positions  of  a  book  lately  written  by 
Dr.  Some.  Greenwood  made  answer  that  the  bishops  were 
responsible  for  the  articles,  and  not  he  ;  and  as  for  Somes's 
book,  "  it  was  full  of  lyes  &  sclaunders,"  but  "  willed  him,  if  he 
would  confer,  to  set  dovvne  some  position  vnder  his  hand, 
which  he  would  assent  vnto,  or  els  disproue."  They  accordingly 
proceeded  thus  to  "  confer,"  the  main  topic  of  this  interview 
being  whether  a  church  made  up  of  members  who  were  "  all  by 
the  blowing  of  her  Maiesties  trumpet  at  her  coronation  in  one 
day  receaued  without  conuersion  of  life  by  faith  &  repentance, 
&  they  &  theyr  seede  euer  since  generallie  receaued  to  your 
sacraments  without  anie  separation  from  the  world,"  and  so 
consisting  of  "  all  sorts  of  profane ;  "  could  be  considered  a  true 
church  of  Christ,  or  not.  Very  little  progress  was  made  in  the 
interview,  and  when  the  Archdeacon  went  away  he  insisted  on 
carrying  with  him  all  the  notes  which  had  been  taken  of  what 
had  passed.  With  much  ado  he  was  at  last  prevailed  upon  to 
leave  them  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Calthop,  the  witness,  but  Green- 
wood says :  "  So  soone  as  I  was  gon  &  lockt  vp,  M^  Wardens 
man  was  sent  to  the  gentleman  for  them,  whoe,  denijng  to 
deliuer  them  without  our  consents,"  the  Archbishop's  pursuivant 
came  and  took  them  by  force ;  and  Greenwood  sat  down,  and 
rewrote  them,  as  nearly  as  he  could,  from  memory.^'* 

Eight  days  after  [17  March,  1589]  the  Archdeacon  came  to 
see  Greenwood  again,  bringing  a  witness  of  his  own,  and  having 
the  door  locked  upon  them,  with  no  other  person  present  except 
the  two  turnkeys  of  the  jail,  one  of  whom  acted  as  scribe.  On 
this  occasion  the  time  was  mainly  spent  upon  the  question 
whether  John  the  Baptist  received  to  his  baptism  those  Phari- 
sees and  Sadducees,  whom  in  the  third  of  Matthew  he  calleth 
"  generations  of  vipers ;  "  the  Archdeacon  insisting  that  he  did, 

(>ilbid,  17.  I       '^^Ibid,  18,  21. 


230  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

because  "  the  text  saith  '  they  came  to  his  baptisme ; ' "  and 
Greenwood  replying  that  " '  ad  baptismum '  is  not  ad  baptizandos',' 
and  that  "  baptism  "  here  is  to  be  taken  as  referring  to  "  Ihons 
whole  ministration,"  and  that  it  is  expressly  stated  that  some 
came  "  to  cauill,  &  not  to  be  either  instructed  or  baptised." 

The  next  day,  the  Archdeacon,  with  Mr.  Andrews,  had  a 
long  talk  with  Barrowe.  As  set  down  by  him  "  so  neere  as  his 
frayle  memorie  could  cary  awaye,"^^  it  was  an  exceedingly  inter- 
esting discussion,  devoted  mainly  to  the  old  question  as  to  the 
trueness  of  the  Church  of  England ;  in  which  the  ex-lawyer 
appears  to  have  worked  as  many,  and  as  heavy,  guns  as  his  two 
interlocutors,  and,  as  most  of  us  would  think,  mastered  the  field. 
But  it  will  be  impossible  for  us  to  dwell  upon  it. 

In  the  course  of  the  debate  Andrews  had  the  insufferable 
meanness  to  reply  to  the  prisoner's  touching  reference  to  his 
long,  close,  causeless  and  illegal  incarceration :  "  For  close  em- 
prisonment  you  are  most  happie :  The  solitarie  &  contempla- 
tiue  life  I  hold  the  most  blessed  life;  It  is  the  life  I  luoiild  chuscr 
To  which  Barrowe  meekly  replied :  "  You  speake  philosophi- 
cally but  not  Christianly.  So  sweete  is  the  harmonic  of  Gods 
graces  vnto  me  in  the  congregation,  and  the  conuersation  of  the 
Saints  at  all  tymes,  as  I  think  my  self  as  a  sparrow  on  the  howse 
toppe  when  I  am  exiled  from  them.  But  could  you  be  content 
also  Mr.  Androes  to  be  kept  from  exercise  &  ayre  so  long  to- 
gether.'' These  are  also  necessarie  to  a  naturall  bodye.^*"  "  I 
say  not,"  was  the  answer,  "  that  I  would  want  ayre.  But "  — 
here  crops  out  his  meanness  again ;  he  thinks  himself  on  the 
verge  of  the  possible  discovery  of  more  victims,  if  he  can  only 
be  cunning  enough  to  trap  them  —  but  "who  be  those  Saincts 
you  speake  of,  where  are  they  ? "  Surely  in  vain  the  net  is 
spread  in  the  sight  of  any  bird  —  as  long-fledged  as  this  one: 
"  They  are  euen  those  poore  Christias  whom  you  so  blaspheme 
&  persequute,  and  now  most  vniustly  hold  in  your  prysons." 
"  A7td.  But  where  is  theire  Congregation  ?  "  "  Bar.  Though 
I  knew,  I  purposed  not  to  tell  you."''^ 

In  a  little  more  than  three  weeks  [13  April,  1589]  the  same 
clergymen  had  further  converse  with   Barrowe  and  Greenwood 

('■.Ibid,  22,  27.  j     (A Ibid,  28. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism. 


2X1 


together,  which  gave  small  satisfaction  to  either  party.  Things 
were  very  "  disorderly  handled,"  and  the  prisoners  complained 
of  "  manifold  cauills  &  shifts,  shamles  denyall  of  manifest 
truthes,  &  most  vnchristian  contumelies,  scoffes,  &  reproches 
against  owre  persons."^^  It  ended  with  Barrowes  being  "  re- 
quyred  "  to  set  down,  in  brief,  the  reasons  why  he  persisted  in 
refusing  to  return  to  the  Church  of  England ;  which  he  did,  in 
these  words : 

"  I.  The  people  as  they  stand  are  not  called  orderly  to  the  faith,  but  stand 
mingled  togeather  in  confusion. 

"  2.  The  ministerie  set  ouer  them  is  not  the  true  ministerie  of  the  gospell 
which  Christ  hath  appointed  to  his  Church  in  his  testament. 

"3.  The  administration  &  worship  of  this  Church  is  not  according  to  the 
word  of  God. 

*'  4.  The  ecclesiasticall  gouernment,  Courts,  officers,  &  Cannons  are  not  ac- 
cording to  the  testament  of  Christ,  but  new  &  antichristian. 

"  Vntill  all  these  points  be  eyther  approoued  by  the  word  of  God,  or  reformed. 
I  cannot  consent  to  ioyne  vnto  this  Church  in  this  estate. 

"  These  things  I  witnesse  &  subscribe. 

"H.  Barrow."  63 

During  the  early  part  of  the  next  year  [1590]  these  confer- 
ences went  on,  and  we  have  the  prisoners'  own  account  of  those 
occurring  on  14  and  20  March,  and  3  April;  with  various  let- 
ters growing  out  of  the  same,  and  passing  between  the  inquisi- 
tors and  their  two  victims,  of  which  the  latter  felt  constrained 
to  secure  the  publication  by  the  long  and  tedious  process  I  have 
mentioned ;  partly  to  counteract  reports  spread  by  their  perse- 
cutors, which  were  false,  and  justify  themselves  and  their  doc- 
trine to  the  world  and  the  future ;  and  partly  to  make  manifest 
the  strong  feeling  of  disgust  with  which  they  regarded  what 
seemed  to  them  the  inconsistent  conduct  of  certain  "  Reformist 
Preachers  ""^^  —  the  illogical  halting  and  cowardly  semi-conform- 
ity of  Cartwright  and  the  rest/" 


67  Ibid,  40. 

(>'^ Ibid,  44. 

<^9  Barrowe  spoke  out  very  plainly  his  opin- 
ion of  these  men  in  his  Brief  Discouerie,  etc. 
"  Yet,  now,  before  I  proceed  further,  let  me 
in  a  word  or  two  giue  you  warning  of  the  other 
sort  of  enemies  of  Christs  kingdome,  ye  Phar- 
iseis  of  these  times,  I  meane  these  your  great 
learned  Preachers,  your  Good  men,  that  sigh 
&  grone  for   reformation,  but  their   handes 


with  the  sluggard  denie  to  worke.  These 
counterfaites  would  raise  vp  a  second  error 
euen  as  a  second  Beast,  by  so  much  more  dan- 
gerous by  how  much  yt  hath  more  shew  of  the 
truth.  These  men  instead  of  this  grosse  anti- 
christian gouernment  which  is  now  manifest 
&  odious  vnto  all  men,  would  bring  in  a  new 
adulterate  forged  gouernment,"  etc.,  etc.,  i8g. 
70 The  Introduction  "To  the  Reader"  be- 
gins with  a  tinge  of  bitterness:  "Considering 


232  Congregationalism^  as  seen  hi  its  Literature. 

In  the  autumn  of  1592^'  there  seems,  for  some  reason,  to 
have  been  a  little  mitigation  in  the  severity  of  the  treatment  of 
these  men,  and  Greenwood  was  now  and  then  allowed  to  be  out 
on  bail.  The  opportunity  was  seized  to  renew  interrupted 
Christian  intercourse  with  men  and  women  of  kindred  spirit 
and  faith.  For  several  years  a  little  company  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  assemble,  as  they  had  opportunity,  in  private  houses, 
for  worship,  who  had  been  trained  in  the  first  principles  of  Sep- 
aration by  the  labors  and  treatises  of  Barrowe  and  Greenwood. 
Three  or  four  years  before  this  date  the  members  of  this  com- 
pany appear  to  have  associated  themselves  together  in  a  church 
estate.^^  Francis  Johnson  and  John  Penry  —  of  whom  more 
hereafter  —  had  been  for  some  time  meeting  with  them.  And 
now,  in  the  happy  opportunity  afforded  by  this  relaxation  of 
official  vigilance,  the  little  church  was  officered  by  the  choice  of 
Johnson  as  pastor,  and  Greenwood  as  teacher." 

The  thing  soon  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  authorities, 
and  on  the  5th  December  [1592]  Greenwood  was  rearrested, 
at  the  house  of  Edward  Boyes  on  Ludgate  Hill,  and  lodged  in 
his  old  quarters ;  and  Johnson,  who  was  taken  with  him,  was 


the  reformist  Preachers  are  now  become  the 
BBs  [bishops]  trustie  acters  in  their  most  con- 
ning &  cruell  enterprises,  who  erewhile  would 
make  the  world  belieue  that  they  neither 
pleaded  for  the  BBstooke  their  ministrie  from 
them,  submitted  it  vnto  them,  or  subscribed 
vnto  their  proceedings,  nor  would  euer  op- 
pose against  the  truth  or  anie  part  therof, 
much-lesse  be  at  the  commaundment  of  their 
LLs  the  BBs  to  persequute  Christs  afflicted, 
or  be  partakers  in  their  innocent  bloud-shed- 
ding;  againe,  that  they  pitied  the  ignorance 
of  those  that  went  so  far,  &  charitablie  sought 
to  reduce  them :  I  thought  it  therfore  my  du- 
tie  (that  the  truth  of  these  things  might  ap- 
peare)  to  giue  thee  to  vnderstand  how  they 
haue  behaued  themselues  in  this  busines,  & 
what  was  the  power  of  their  weapens  in  con- 
ference against  those  men  whom  they  haue  so 
reprochfuly  published  in  their  Pulpits  &  wryt- 
ings  to  be  silye  men,  whot  [hot]  spirited,  igno- 
rant, Brownists,  Schismaticks,  &c,  to  the  in- 
tent thou  mightest  equallie  consider  of  both 
sides  (by  these  few  things  discussed  betweene 
them)  the  estate  of  their  controuersies,  as  also 
how  manie  of    these    Prisoners  Arguments 


against  thir  Church,  ministrie  &  administra- 
tion lye  vppon  them  vnanswered,"  etc.  A 
Collection  of  Certain  Letters  &'  Conferences, 
etc.  iii. 

7' Barrowe  atone  time  said:  "We  are  & 
haue  ben  4  yeares  &  3  moneths  without  tryal 
or  relaxation,  kept  by  the  Prelats  in  most  mis- 
erable and  streight  imprisonment."  [Plaifte 
Refutatiofi,  etc.,  237.]  As  their  joint  impris- 
onment commenced  19  Nov.,  1586,  this  would 
seem  to  settle  it  that  they  could  never  have 
been  allowed  even  to  have  been  out  on  bail 
for  a  single  day,  until  the  spring  of  159 1.  As 
to  how  much  time  elapsed  after  that  before 
any  relief  was  granted,  I  do  not  know  that  we 
have  any  proof.  Christopher  Bowman's  evi- 
dence {Harl.  MSS.,  7042:  110]  shows  that 
the  officering  of  the  church  took  place  in  Sep- 
tember, 1592. 

72  William  Gierke  testified  8  March,  1592, 
that  he  had  "  bene  of  the  foresayd  congrega- 
tion these  four  or  five  yeares."  [//arleian 
MSS.,  7042  :  1 10.]  This  would  throw  back 
its  existence  surely  to  sometime  in  1588,  pos- 
sibly to  1587. 

73  /did,  1 14. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism.  233 

put  into  the  Clink/*  Bancroft  lets  out  that  the  movement,  with 
others,  had  alarmed  the  Bishops.  "  This  latter  schisme  [Bar- 
rowism]"  he  says,  "groweth  on  very  fast.  In  somuch,  that  as 
Cartwright  and  his  brethren  beganne,  eight  or  nine  years  since 
to  set  vppe  and  put  in  practise,  theyr  Geneuian  discipline:  so 
doe  these  newe  vpstartes  beginne  to  erecte  in  diuerse  places 
their  Barrowish  Synagogues,  and  I  knowe  not  what  cages  of 
franticke  schismatickes.  .  .  .  And  thus  they  goe  on  forward 
headlong,  god  knowes  whether.  I  am  perswaded,  that  if  there 
be  not  good  order  taken  in  this  behalf,  there  wil  some  mischief 
grow  of  it.  The  number  of  them  doth  encrease  daily  more  & 
more.  And  for  the  repressing  of  them ;  it  will  not  be  sufficient 
(in  mine  opinion)  to  vse  the  ordinarie  course  by  the  ecclesiasti- 
call  censures  or  comission.  For  they  are  entered  into  a  league 
amongest  themselues,  of  all  manner  of  secrecy  for  the  not  detect- 
ing one  of  another  in  any  of  their  proceedinges,  when  by  great 
chaunce  some  two  or  three  are  met  with  all.  If  you  finde  any 
writinges  amongest  them :  you  may  thereby  learne  some  thinge 
peraduenture ;  otherwise  they  will  confesse  nothinge."  '^^ 

Before  proceeding  further,  it  will  be  needful  to  cast  a  glance 
over  the  prison  pen-work  of  these  two  men,  that  we  may  under- 
stand what  "  writings "  these  were,  from  which  the  ecclesi- 
astical authorities  thought  it  not  impossible  to  "  learn  some- 
thing ; "  from  which,  indeed,  in  a  different  sense,  they  might 
have  learned  something  which  it  would  have  bettered  them  to 
know. 

It  does  not  seem  to  be  clear  whether  the  accounts  written  by 
themselves  of  their  examinations,  in  1586  and  1587,  were  printed 
at  or  about  that  time  in  sheets  which  have  not  come  down  to 
us,  or  whether  they  were  circulated  in  manuscript  until  1593, 
which  is  the  presumed  date  of  the  earliest  copy  from  the  press 
of  which  there  seems  to  be  any  knowledge.  In  the  third  year 
of  his  imprisonment,  however,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
Greenwood  sent  out,  through  the  Martin  Mar-prelate  press,  that 
review  of  Dr.  Some's  attack  upon  Penry  which  has  often,  though 
I  think  wrongly,  been  catalogued  among  the  Martinist  tracts. 
During  the  same  year  [1589]  all  the  evidence  seems  to  point  to 

7*  Lansdowne  MSS.,  Ixxv:  25.  |       isSurvay,  etc.,  428,  429. 


234  Congregatio7ialism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

these  two  prisoners  as,  to  say  the  least,  the  main  if  not  the 
exclusive,  authors  of  the  little  eight  page  tract,  entitled  A  Trve 
Descriptioji  ovt  of  the  word  of  God,  of  the  Visible  Church,  of 
which  I  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  more  particularly  here- 
after. I  have  already  hinted  to  you  the  nature  and  some  of  the 
grounds  of  my  more  than  suspicion,  that  during  1588  and  1589 
Barrowe's  pen  was  busy  in  supplying  Penry  s  press  with  "  Mar- 
tin Mar-prelate  "  manuscripts^ 

During  1590  the  printed  fruits  of  the  labor  of  the  two  men  to- 
gether were  astonishing,  when  the  diflfiiculties  under  which  they 
wrought  are  taken  into  the  account.  We  have  the  two  different 
volumes  from  which  I  have  cited,  intended  to  clear  them  of  false 
reports,  viz. :  A  Collection  of  certaine  Sclanderovs  Articles  gyuen 
out  by  the  Bishops  against  such  faithfull  Christians  as  they  now  vn- 
histly  deteyne  in  their  Prisons,  togcather  with  the  answeare  of  the 
saide  Prisoners  therunto :  Also  the  some  of  certaine  confci'cnces  had 


7'J  Since  the  last  lecture  was  in  type,  my  eye 
has  fallen  upon  several  passages  in  the  vol- 
ume entitled  M.  Some  Laid  Open,  etc.,  which 
have  a  decidedly  Martinist  flavor,  such  as 
these  [54] :  Speaking  of  a  countryman  who, 
swearing  "  by  my  faith,"  threatened  to  cudgel 
somebody,  the  author  says  :  "  by  the  way,  you 
must  not  thinke  that  this  Country  man  was  a 
B.  [bishop]  for  all  he  began  with  his  Fayth,  for 
I  would  you  should  knowe  it,  there  be  others 
that  can  sweare  besides  Bb.  [bishops]." 
Again  [96] :  "  Will  you  doe  so  much  for  me 
when  you  passe  that  way,  as  to  call  at  D. 
Pernes  window,  to  see  if  he  can  dissolve  you 
of  this  doubt .'  "  Again  [42] :  "  M.  Some  can 
beg  the  question  as  well  as  his  betters,"  etc. 
Again  [31] :  "  Why  doth  the  patch  doe  this .' " 
Again  [5]  :  "  Well  I  hope  nowe  if  my  hands 
doe  happen  to  smell  anything  vnsavorly,  you 
wil  of  curtesie  beare  with  me,  because  you 
see  [he  had  been  making  several  extracts 
from  Some's  book,  which  he  was  reviewing] 
I  have  bin  al  this  while  gathering  of  weedes." 
Again  [90] :  "  Woulde  your  D.  [Bridges]  there 
vpon  face  vs  doune  that  we  confesse  there  is 
either  wit  or  learning  in  such  a  buzzard  as  he  ? 
Naye,  he  shoulde  write  36.  volumes  more  first, 
and  every  one  shal  be  as  bigge  as  his  other 
booke  [that  of  which  the  second  *  Martin '  was 
the  Epitome\  and  then  peradventure  he  may 
win  our  hearts."  And  once  again  [iv.  124]: 
"withal  closely  and  slily  to  glut  doune   a 


pretty  prebend  or  2.  to  help  his  digestion." 
I  am  quite  sure  that  all  who  are  familiar 
with  the  Martinist  tracts,  will  agree  with  me 
that  these  extracts  are  so  entirely  in  keeping 
with  them,  as  to  suggest  a  common  authorship. 
This  volume  is  signed  I.  G. ;  and  I  suppose 
there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  of  the  truth 
of  the  common  judgment  that  John  Green- 
wood was  its  responsible  author.  Its  style  (in 
these  passages  and  a  few  which  they  sample) 
is  however  so  different  from  that  of  other 
books  of  his  —  notably  from  his  replies  to  Gif- 
fard,  which  involve  subjects  inviting  like 
treatment  —  as  to  awaken  in  my  mind  the  sus- 
picion [already  hinted,  p.  197]  that  Barrowe 
was  a  silent  partner  in  this  authorship,  and 
that  to  his  slashing  pen  are  due  these  caustic 
outbursts.  If  so,  we  gain  a  new  presumption 
that  Barrowe  was  Martin.  While,  in  any  event, 
we  trace  some  of  the  most  marked  character- 
istics of  Martin's  style  to  somebody's  pen  in 
that  cell  of  the  Fleet  prison  whence  these 
men  were  taken  to  their  martyrdom.  A  sen- 
tence of  Bancroft  \Survay,  etc.,  249]  may  be 
worth  quoting  in  this  connection,  as  showing 
his  notion  of  the  comparative  intellectual 
vigor  of  the  two  :  "  Except  they  will  sale  that 
Barrowes  God  is  their  God,  that  Greenwood 
is  their  Priest,  and  that  they  are  all  of  them, 
denoted  to  Greemvood  and  Barrow.  Green- 
wood is  but  a  simple  fellow,  Barrow  is  the 
man.'''' 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism.  235 

in  the  Fleete^  according  to  the  Bisshops  bloudie  Mandate^  with  two 
Prisoners  there;  and  A  Collection  of  certaine  Letters  and  confer- 
ences: Lately  Passed  Betwixt  Certaine  Preachers  &  Two  Prison- 
ers Ln  The  Fleet.  Then  we  have  a  black-letter  quarto  of  seventy- 
four  close  pages,  entitled  An  Avnswer  to  George  Giffords  Pre- 
tended Defence  of  Read  Prayers  and  Devised  Leitotu^gies  with  thevn- 
godly  cauils  and  wicked  sclanders  comprised  iii  the  first  part  of  his 
book,  entituled,  A  Short  Treatise  against  the  Donatists  of  England, 
by  Lohn  Greenwood,  Christs  poore  afflicted  prisoner  in  the  Fleete  at 
London,  for  the  triieth  of  the  Gospel.  Further  we  have,  chiefest 
of  all,  Barrowe's  A  Brief  Discouerie  of  the  False  Church,  which 
is  a  stately  quarto  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-two  pages  of 
dense  Roman  type,  of  great  vigor  of  style,  cogency  of  argument, 
and  fidelity  of  utterance ;  and  which,  when  it  is  considered  that 
it  was  written  on  scraps  of  paper  taken  away  piece-meal  by  Dan- 
iel Studley  as  fast  as  written,  to  be  sent  to  the  press  at  Dort, 
and  there  printed  under  alien  superintendence ;  deserves,  in 
more  senses  than  one,  to  be  ranked  among  the  curiosities  of 
literature." 

In  the  following  year  [1591]  the  two  men  jointly  sent  forth 
another  quarto,  of  which  all  the  original  copies  are  supposed  to 
have  perished  from  the  earth,  but  which,  as  reprinted  in  1606, 
contains  two  hundred  and  eighty  pages ;  and  concerning  which 
I  shall  hereafter  have  a  curious  incident  to  relate.  The  title 
nearly  covers  the  title-page,  but  the  book  is  another,  and  ex- 
tremely effective,  refutation  of  Giffard's  arguments  against  the 
Separation.^* 

It  is  quite  unnecessary  to  spend  any  of  our  time  upon  the 
general  positions  of  these  volumes,  inasmuch  as  we  are  now 
mainly  concerned  to  see  how  Barrowism  differed  from  Brown- 
ism  on  the  one  hand,  and  from  the  Puritanism  which  had  come 
in  through  Cartwright  from  Geneva,  on  the  other. 

Being  themselves  Puritans  and  something  more,  these  men 
had  to  cover  a  large  part  of  the  Puritan  ground  of  argument, 
in  common  with  Cartwright  and  his   companions,  as  well  as 


77  "  He  [D.  Studley]  confessyth  that  he  hadd 
the  orygynall  of  the  booke  intituled  a  Breiff 
Dyssection  [Discoverie]  of  the  false  Churche, 
which  he  receyued  shete  by  shete  at  Mr.  Hen- 

18 


ry  Barrowes  study  in  the  Flette,"  etc.     Eger- 
toil  Papers,  Camden  Soc.  (1S40),  175. 

1^  A  Plaine  Refutation  of  Giffard's  Short 
Treatise  Agaittst  the  Donatists,  etc. 


236  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

specifically  to  advocate  also  those  teiiets  in  v/hich,  as  they 
thouo-ht,  they  were  more  faithful  to  the  Puritan  spirit  than  the 
Puritans  themselves,  and  wherein  and  whereby  they  differed 
from  them. 

Barrowe's  point  of  departure,  and  the  pressure  under  which  he 
worked,  were  identical  with  those  of  Browne.  In  his  chief  trea- 
tise, the  Brief  Discouerie  of  the  False  Church,  he  starts  out  with 
the  plea:  If  Josiah  had  occasion  to  rend  his  clothes,  and  Jere- 
my to  wish  "  his  head  a  fountaine,  and  his  eies  as  buckets  here- 
vnto,"  for  the  defection  of  Israel  from  "  the  antient  wayes  of  the 
Lord ;  "  what  occasion  of  sorrow  and  lamentation  have  not  all 
Christian  hearts  "  in  these  dangerous  (if  not  desperate)  daies, 
where  the  whole  land  (that  I  say  not  the  whole  world)  hath 
lien  so  long,  and  is  so  deeplie  set  in  defection,  sinne  &  securi- 
tie,  where  they  are  so  vniuersally  departed  from  the  strait  waies 
of  life  and  peace,  and  are  so  far  wandred  and  straied  in  their 
own  bywaies  which  they  haue  sought  out  vnto  themselues,  as 
they  haue  now  vtterly  lost  all  knowledg  of  the  true  way,  & 
haue  no  will  to  returne :  But  though  they  be  shewed  the  way, 
and  willed  to  walke  in  yt,  yet  euen  the  best  of  them  stop  their 
eares,  wink  with  their  eies,  &  turne  away  the  shoulder,  least 
they  should  be  conuerted  &  be  healed.""  He  willingly  ac- 
knowledges himself  "  of  all  other  the  most  vnmeet,  and  euerie 
way  vnfit ;  "^°  asks  his  readers  not  to  "  regard  the  forme,  so  much 
as  the  truth ;  "  doubts  not  "  the  diffuse  and  disorderly  handling  " 
will  "  be  yrksome  vnto  the  Reader,"  but  wishes  that  to  be  partly 
imputed  to  "the  confuse  subiect,"  chiefly  to  his  "want  of  skill, 
that  knew  not  how  to  do  yt  better,"  and  a  little  to  "  the  incon- 
uenience  of  the  place,  through  the  iniquitie  of  the  times :  where 
such  was  the  rage  of  the  enimie,  as  he  might  not  keepe  one 
sheade  ^'  by  him,  whiles  he  was  writinge  of  an  other,  hauinge  also 
as  euill  meanes  to  reuise  or  retract  that  he  had  written."  He 
anticipates  that  what  he  has  to  say  will  be  "  most  disliked,  & 
held  most  odious  &  heinous  of  all  sorts  of  men,  who  wil  neuer 
endure  to  heare  the  magnificence  of  the  false  Church,  wherin 
they  haue  so  long  beene  nourished  in  so  great  delight,  re- 
prooued  &  cast  doune."^'     But  unto  all  he  fearlessly  propounds 

n  Brief  Discotcerie,  etc.,  iii.  1       81  Sheet. 

^Ibid,iY.  82/^/^,  V. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism.  237 

"that  litle  Booke  of  Gods  woorde "  as  the  judge:  "by  this 
Booke  who  so  is  found  in  error  or  transgression,  let  them  haue 
sentence  accordinglie."^^ 

The  first  point  he  makes  against  the  Church  of  England  is 
that,  instead  of  being  builded  of  goodly  stones  (of  individual 
believers) : 

"They  be  rather  of  the  reffuse,  common  pibble  chalke  stones,  which  cannot 
be  vsed  to  any  sovvnd  and  sure  building,  euen  al  the  profane  and  wicked  of  the 
land  :  Atheistes,  Papistes,  Anabaptistes  &  heretikes  of  al  sortes,  gluttons,  riot- 
ours,  blasphemers,  periures,  couetous  extortioners,  thieues,  whores,  witches,  con- 
nivers,  &:c,  and  who  not,  that  dwelleth  within  this  Hand,  or  is  within  the 
Queenes  dominion,"  ^^ 

Before  leaving  this  branch  of  the  subject  he  speaks  a  faithful 
word  in  regard  to  one  kind  of  argument  urged  against  him  —  the 
great  Presbyterian  example ;  and  does  not  hesitate  to  condemn 
"  this  stuffe,"  of  "  Mr.  Caluine  in  his  ignorance,"  brought : 

"  To  defende  his  owne  rash  «&  disorderly  proceedinges  at  Geneua,  whiles  he 
at  the  first  dash  made  no  scruple  to  receaue  al  the  whole  state,  euen  al  the  pro- 
fane ignorant  people,  into  the  bozome  of  the  Church,  to  administer  the  sacra- 
mentes  vnto  them ;  which  confuse  rowt,  could  not  fit  with  Christes  heauenly 
gouerment,  neither  could  yt  by  any  meanes  agree  vnto  them  in  this  estate ;  but 
that  monstrous  disorders,  and  heinous  enormities  daily  insued  thereof :  wherby 
this  their  Church  became  a  iust  reproch  to  all  men,  euen  to  these  wicked  here- 
tikes, &c.,  yea,  that  which  is  worse,  and  more  to  be  lamented,  yt  became  a  mis- 
erable president,  and  pernitious  example,  even  vnto  all  Europe,  to  fall  into  the 
like  transgression :  as  the  confused  estate  of  all  those  regions  (where  the  gos- 
pel is  thus  disorderly  taught)  declareth."Ss 

Passing  to  the  topic  of  the  ministry  of  such  a  true  church  as 
has  separated  itself  from  the  ungodly  by  a  covenanting  together 
of  believers,  Barrowe  says : 

"  The  ministerie  apointed  vnto  the  government  &  seruice  of  y«  Church  of 
Christ,  we  find  to  be  of  two  sortes,  Elders  &  Deacons :  the  Elders,  some  of 
them  to  giue  attendance  vnto  the  publike  ministerie  of  the  word  &  sacramentes, 
as  the  Pastor  &  Teacher :  the  other  Elders  together  with  them,  to  giue  attend- 
ance to  the  publike  order  &  gouernment  of  the  Church  :  the  Deacons  to  attend 
the  gathering  and  distributing  the  goodes  of  the  Church."  These  are  to  be 
"chosen  &  ordeined  by  all  by  publike  consent,"  and  are  then  "diligently  & 
faithfully  to  execute  their  office  vnto  all,  not  preiudicing  the  libertie  of  any, 
ambitiously  assuming  any  inordinate  authoritie,  or  abusing  or  neglecting  their 

83/^/V/,  vi.  I      ^Mbid,().  I      85/5/^,33. 


o 


8  Cono-regationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


office,  neither  holding  or  executing  yt  in  regard  or  in  respect  of  persen :  but 
vprightly  and  indifferently  performing  yt  vnto  all  men,  as  in  the  eies  of  God, 
whose  word  they  purely  and  sincerely  teach,  faithfully  &  precisely  obserue  to 
their  vttermost  knowledg  and  power.  If  in  any  thing  they  transgresse  or  offend  ; 
they  are,  as  well  as  any  other  members,  liable  to  the  censure  of  the  Church : 
which  is,  to  reproue,  depose,  or  excommunicate  them  according  to  the  qualitie 
of  the  sin,  &  estate  of  the  offenders,"  &c.^^ 

This  ministry  is  to  be  supported  by  the  free  contributions  of 
the  church : 

"  Neither  is  this  shepheard  limited,  or  sheepe  constrained  to  a  tenth,  or  any 
stinted  part  or  portion ;  but  according  to  the  present  want  of  the  one,  &  estate 
of  the  other,  this  matter  is  otherwise  provided ;  they  together  releeving  him 
according  to  his  present  need  ;  he  together  with  them  bearing  the  burthen  of 
their  present  and  common  pouertie"27  —  they,  in  love,  making  him  "partaker 
of  that  little  or  much  the  Lord  sendeth,  according  to  his  present  wantes  and 
necessary  vses,  who  if  he  haue  to  food  and  rayment,  ought  to  be  therwith  con- 
tent." ss 

He  waxes  warm  as  he  touches  upon  the  manner  of  worship : 

"  Is  this  old  rotten  Leitourgis  their  new  songs  they  sing  vnto  the  Lord  with 
and  for  his  graces?  May  such  old  written  rotten  stuffe  be  called  praier,  the 
odours  of  the  Saintes,  burnt  with  that  heauenly  fire  of  the  Altar,  the  liuly  graces 
of  the  spirit  &c.  May  reading  be  said  [to  be]  praying  ?  May  such  apocrypha 
trumperie  be  brought  into  the  church  of  God  ? "  etc.^^ 

But  I  must  hasten  to  the  last  distinctive  feature  of  the  polity 
which  he  advocates,  that  is  the  practical  working  relation  be- 
tween the  elders  for  ruling:,  and  the  brotherhood.  He  is  verv 
clear  on  this  point.  "  Elders,"  he  says,  "  are  appointed  to  see 
the  gouernment  &  order  of  Christ  obserued ;  not  to  take  yt  al 
into  their  hands," ^°  They  have  "power  and  authoritie  in  due 
time  and  place,"  first  "  publikely  to  reproue  any  publike  trans- 
gression of  anie  member  of  the  Church,  or  of  the  w^iole  Church  ; 
as  also  to  discouer  and  refute  any  error  escaped  or  deliuered  in 
publike  doctrine."  If  they  "  neglect  or  ouerpasse  such  publike 
transgression  or  error,  then  may  any  one  of  the  congregation, 
or  any  Christian  whosoeuer;  yea  he  ought  to  reproue  such 
transgression  and  error  vnles  he  wilbe  guiltie  of  betraying  the 
faith  of  Christ,"^'  etc.     To  the  objection  that  the  mass  of  the 


^(^ibid,  46. 
^1  Ibid,  58. 

^^Ibidy  59. 


^Ibid,  67. 
9°  Ibid,  223. 
9J  Ibid,   167. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism.  239 

people  are  too  blind,  seditious  and  headstrong  to  make  it  safe 
to  trust  them  with  this  power,  he  explains :  "  They  are  to  re- 
proue  no  more  then  their  assured  knowledg  leadeth  them  vnto. 
If  they  transgresse  the  limits  either  of  their  knowledg  in  reprou- 
ing  that  which  deserueth  no  reproofe,  or  breake  the  established 
order  of  the  Church  by  rashnes,  intemperance  &:c.,  then  are  they 
for  so  doing  subiect  to  reproofe  &  censure  for  abusing  their  lib- 
ertie,  for  breaking  order :  the  Churches  of  God  haue  no  cus- 
tome  to  be  contentious."^^  This  was  his  idea  of  liberty  for  the 
people  —  to  be  led  by  the  elders,  and  allowed  and  encouraged 
to  follow  them  freely ;  with  freedom  to  differ  so  far  as  the  elders 
might  think  to  be  within  propriety.  The  enthusiast  thought 
this  would  work  magnificently.  The  people,  he  said,  were  "  all 
inlightened  with  that  bright  morning  star,  that  sonne  of  right- 
eousnes.  The  eye  of  their  faith  is  single,  and  the  whole  bodie 
is  light.  They  are  an  humble,  meek,  obedient  people,  they  will 
heare  and  follow  the  true  shepheard,  but  a  stranger  they  will 
not  heare.  They  reioice  &  loue  ernestly  in  the  truth,  &  can  by 
no  meanes  be  drawen  to  do  any  thing  against  the  truth." ^^ 
Surely  they  will  exercise  their  liberty  to  obey  their  elders  !  This 
seems  to  have  been,  in  his  thinking,  a  perfect  safeguard  against 
the  dangers  of  Brownistic  theocratic  democracy  on  the  one  hand, 
and  of  the  pseudo-liberty  of  Presbyterian  aristocracy  on  the 
other.    Notice  how  sarcastically  severe  he  was  upon  this  latter : 

"  These  Reformists,  howsoeuer  for  fashion  sake  they  giue  the  people  a  litle 
libertie  to  sweeten  their  mouthes  &  make  them  beleeue  that  they  should  choose 
their  owne  ministers,  .  .  .  yet  euen  in  this  pretended  choice  doe  they  coozen 
&  beguile  them  also,  leaning  them  nothing  but  the  smoky  windy  title  of  elec- 
tion only ;  inioyning  them  to  choose  some  vniuersitie  clarke,  one  of  these  col- 
ledg  birds  of  their  owne  brood,  or  els  comes  a  Synode  in  the  necke  of  them, 
and  annihilats  the  election  whatsoeuer  yt  be."  94 

I  have  said  that  on  the  5th  December,  1592,  Greenwood  was 
lodged  once  more  in  prison,  Barrowe  most  likely  soon  rejoining 
him  there,  if  indeed  he  were  not  there  before.  The  excitement 
against  them,  as  I  have  intimated,  and  as  what  I  have  quoted 
from  Bancroft  proves,  was  greatly  increased  by  the  feeling  of 
the  Bishops  that  this  dangerous  heresy  must,  if  possible,  be 
stamped  effectually  out.     And  so  the  end  drew  on. 

92//vd',  16S.  I      Oi  Ibid,  167.  I      94/^/0;  193. 


240  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

The  law  officers  of  the  crown  scrutinized  Barrowe's  writings 
for  matter  of  charge.  On  the  3d,  nth  and  20th  of  the  follow- 
ino-  March,  he  was  cited  before  Chief  Justice  Sir  John  Popham, 
and  Attorney  General  Lord  Ellesmere,  and  examined  as  to  his 
opinions,  and  his  authorship  of  certain  books.  The  minutes  of 
these  examinations  are  still  extant,  mainly  in  the  handwriting 
of  the  Chief  Justice.  Barrowe  respectfully,  but  boldly,  avowed 
his  convictions  of  truth,  essentially  as  I  have  deduced  them 
from  his  treatises.  Among  other  things  he  expressed  his  judg- 
ment that  the  established  government  of  the  Church  of  En- 
eland  was  "  unlawfuU  and  Antichristian ; "  and  that  "  there 
ought  to  be  a  Presbytery  over  every  true  assembly  of  Christ." 
With  regard  to  the  Queen's  supremacy,  he  acknowledged  it  fully 
in  civil  matters,  but  held  that  she  ought  not  to  make  for  the 
church  "other  lawes  then  Christ  hath  made  and  left  in  his  Tes- 
tament ;  "  and,  as  to  her  possible  excommunication,  he  said :  "  in 
a  reformed  Churche,  if  the  Queue  doe  synn,  the  Pastor,  in  the 
name  of  the  Churche,  is  to  denounce  the  excommunication 
against  the  Queue,  which  the  word  of  God  doeth  laye  uppon 
hir  for  that  sinne."  So  he  said  that  "  the  Churche  need  not  to 
staye  for  the  Prince  in  the  reforminge  of  any  abuse,  but  may 
reforme  it,  though  the  Prince  saye  noe."  He  acknowledged 
himself  the  author  of  his  portion  of  the  Collection  of  certaine 
Sclanderous  Articles  ;  Certaine  Letters  and  conferences,  his  part  of 
the  Answer  to  Gifford,  and  the  whole  of  the  Brief e  Discouerie  of 
the  False  Church^^  Greenwood,  who  was  also  examined  on  the 
I  ith  and  20th,  confessed  his  authorship  of  the  books  laid  to  his 
charge. 

Robert  Bowie  and  Robert  Stokes,  examined  on  the  19th,  tes- 
tified as  to  the  way  in  which  the  books  had  been  printed,  as  also 
did  Daniel  Studley  and  James  Forster  on  the  20th.  The  latter, 
who  described  himself  as  "  physycyane,  and  Mr.  off  Artes,"  con- 
fessed "  that  hym  selfe,  by  the  procurement  off  Henry  Barrow, 
wrote  out  some  parte  of  the  booke  intituled  a  Breiff  Description 
of  the  false  Churche,  and  as  one  shete  was  wryten  the  same  was 
taken  away,  with  the  copy  therof,  and  new  brought,"  etc.^^ 


95  Lord  Popham  calls  it,  in  his  minutes,  A 
Breiff  Dyscription  of  the  False  CImrche  ;  that 
is  to  say,  the  editor  of  the  Egcrton  Papers 
judged  that,  in  the  Chief  Justice's  dreadfully 


illegible  handwriting,  it  looks  more  like  that 
than  any  thing  else. 

'^  Egerton  Papers,  Camden  Society  (1S40), 
166-179. 


The  Martyrs  of  Co7igregatio7ialism. 


241 


They  were  indicted  under  a  statute  of  the  23d  of  Elizabeth,''^ 
which  made  it  felony,  punishable  by  death  without  benefit  of 
clergy,  or  right  of  sanctuary,  to  write,  print,  set  forth  or  circu- 
late, or  to  cause  to  be  written,  set  forth  or  circulated,  "  any 
maner  of  booke,  ryme,  ballade,  letter  or  writing,"  which  with 
"  a  malicious  intent,"  set  forth  "  any  false,  seditious  and  sclan- 
derous  matter  to  the  defamation  of  the  Oueenes  Maiestie," 
or  to  "  the  stirring  up  of  insurrection  or  rebellion." 

They  were  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey  23d  March,  1592-3.  We 
have  extant  the  best  possible  evidence  as  to  the  general  drift  of 
the  trial,  inasmuch  as  what  appear  to  be  the  original  brief  of  the 
argument  of  the  prosecution,  and  the  minutes  of  the  evidence 
on  which  it  relied,  remain  among  the  Harleian  Mantis  crip  is '^'^^ 
while,  in  a  small  quarto  printed  eleven  years  after  at  Amster- 
dam, we  have  Barrowe's  own  summary  of  his  defence,  as  sent 
by  him  a  day  or  two  before  his  death  to  "  an  honourable  Lady 
and  Countesse  of  his  kindred."'^^ 

Barrowe  understood  himself  to  be  on  trial  for  the  three 
alleged  specific  offences :  (i)  that  he  had  written  and  published 
the  Queen's  Majesty  to  be  unbaptized ;  (2)  that  the  State  was 
wholly  corrupted,  so  that  none  that  feared  God  could  live  at 
peace  therein ;  and  (3)  that  all  the  people  in  the  land  were  infi- 


97  The  clause  was  as  follows :  "  And  be  it 
further  enacted  by  the  aucthoritie  aforesayde, 
that  if  any  person  or  persons,  after  the  ende 
of  the  sayde  fourtie  dayes,  either  within  this 
Realme,  or  in  any  other  the  Queenes  do- 
minions, or  in  any  other  place  out  of  the 
Queens  dominions,  shall  aduisedly  and  with  a 
malicious  intent  against  our  sayd  Souereigne 
Lady,  deuise  and  write,  print,  or  set  forth 
any  maner  of  booke,  ryme,  ballade,  letter  or 
writing,  contayning  any  false,  seditious,  and 
sclanderous  matter  to  the  defamation  of  the 
Queenes  Maiestie,  (that  now  is)  or  to  the  in- 
couraging,  stirring  or  mouing  of  any  insurrec- 
tion or  rebellion  within  this  Realme,  or  any 
the  dominions  belonging  to  the  same ;  or  if 
any  person  or  persons  after  the  end  of  the 
saide  fourtie  dayes,  eyther  within  this  realme 
or  other  the  Queenes  dominions,  or  in  any 
other  place  out  of  the  Queenes  dominions, 
shal  aduisedly,  and  with  a  malicious  intent 
against  our  said  Soueraigne  Lady,  procure  or 
cause  any  such  booke,  ryme,  ballade,  letter. 


or  wryting,  to  be  written,  printed,  published 
or  set  forth,  and  the  sayde  offence  not  beyng 
punishable  by  the  statute  made  in  the  fiue 
and  twentieth  yeere  of  the  reigne  of  King  Ed- 
warde  the  thirde  concerning  treason,  or  dec- 
laration of  treason,  or  by  any  other  statute 
whereby  any  offence  is  made  or  declared  trea- 
son: That  then  euery  such  offence  shall  be 
deemed  and  adiudged  felonie,  and  the  offen- 
dours  therein  being  thereof  conuicted  and 
attaynted,  shall  suffer  such  paines  of  death 
and  forfeiture,  as  in  case  of  felonie  is  vsed, 
without  any  benefite  of  Cleargie  or  Sanctua- 
rie  to  be  allowed  vnto  the  offendour  in  that 
behalf.  Statutes  of  the  Realtn,  xxiii  Eliz. 
Chap.  2,  Sec.  4. 

98  Harleian  MSS.,  6848.  The  brief  of  the 
argument  is  No.  14;  the  summary  of  points 
against  Barrowe,  Nos.  7  and  9 ;  against  Green- 
wood, No.  II. 

99  Apologie,  or  Defence  of  siieh  true  Christians 
as  are  commonly  (btit  V7iiustly)  called  Brown- 
ists,  etc.  (1604),  pp.  S9-95. 


242  Congregaiiofialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

dels.  He  answered  by  a  general  denial,  insisting  that  he  had 
been  misunderstood  and  misrepresented ;  and  by  a  particular 
answer:  (i)  that  he  had,  in  fact,  always  defended  her  Majesty's 
baptism,  having  always  argued  that  Popish  baptism  was  valid, 
although  it  did  not  carry  with  it  God's  covenant  to  the  Papal 
church ;  (2)  that  his  accusations  of  corruption  had  reference  to 
the  falsity  of  the  estate  of  the  Established  Church,  and  con- 
tained no  "evil  mynd  towards  the  state,  lawes,  or  Judges; "  and 
(3)  that  by  the  term  "  infidels  "  he  intended  amOToi,  or  men  des- 
titute of  the  true  faith,  and  that,  so  far  from  making  any  such 
sweeping  denunciation,  he  "  had  reverend  estimation  of  sundrie, 
&  good  hope  of  many  hundred  thousands  in  the  land,"  though 
he  utterly  disliked  the  present  government  of  the  Church.'°° 

The  prosecution  began  by  an  artful  allusion  to  the  fact  that 
sedition  was  no  new  thing  in  the  land,  enumerating  eight  odious 
names  of  Papists  who  at  different  times  had  tried  to  stir  up 
insurrection,  and  whom  all  agreed  to  be  "  most  notorious  and 
horrible  traitors."  And  now,  these  schismatic  libellers  "  come 
not  one  inche  behind  them,  nay  truely  they  goe  farre  before 
them."  Their  libellous  books  prove  that  they  intend  the  over- 
throw of  the  Church,  the  abolishing  of  her  Majesty's  supremacy, 
the  suppression  of  the  Bishops,  the  decay  of  the  crown  by  tak- 
ing all  the  tithes  and  impropriations,  and  generally  "  the  abro- 
gatinge  of  all  good  laws  and  ordinances,  even  at  one  clapp, 
which  had  been  in  making  for  the  good  government  of  this 
church  above  a  thousand  and  fower  hundred  years."  They  in- 
tend this  in  order  that  they  may  sit  at  the  helm,  every  one  be 
a  Bishop  and  a  Pope,  suit  themselves  and  their  humors  as  to 
prayers  and  laws,  support  their  new-fangled  synods  by  the  cath- 
edral funds,  bring  every  man's  neck  to  their  yoke,  and  excom- 
municate, and  even  curse.  Princes  themselves  in  their  own 
dominions.  They  have  tried  in  vain  to  bring  the  learned  and 
influential  to  their  opinion,  and  now  they  cast  out  their  slander- 
ous libels  to  the  common  people.  They  tell  them  that  none 
ought  to  intermeddle  in  church  government  but  the  presbytery 
whom  they  have  chosen  ;  they  assume  to  set  up  ministers ;  they 
blame  everybody  who  will  not  rush  with  them  to  this  "  reforma- 


^°o  Apologic,  or  Defence  of  svch  True  Chris-    \  tians,  etc.,  91,  9: 


The  Martyrs  of  Co7tgrcgationalism. 


243 


tion  —  as  they  tearme  it;"  they  denounce  them  as  atheists; 
they  brag  of  their  increase ;  and,  lastly,  "  as  if  all  these  courses 
would  not  serve  their  turnes,  and  that  therfore  they  had  com- 
bined themselues  with  the  Spanyard,  they  indeauour  to  terrify 
her  Maiesties  subiects  with  a  new  inuasion,  giuing  a  peremp- 
tory sentence,  that  if  theyr  platforme  may  not  be  receeued,  the 
Spanyards  swordes  shall  be  drunke  in  our  blood,  and  that  we 
all,  our  wiues,  our  children,  even  the  whole  Realm  it  selfe,  shall 
be  destroyed.""' 

The  issue  was  what  was  to  have  been  expected  from  such  a 
court.  Attorney  General  Sir  Thomas  Egerton  wrote  on  the 
evening  of  that  day  to  the  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  say- 
ing: 

"This  daye  by  \artue  of  her  Maiesties  last  commission  of  Oyer  6^  Terminer 
in  London  the  court  hath  proceeded  agajnst  Barrowe  «S:  Greenwood  for  de- 
uysing,  and  against  Scipio  Bellotte,  Robert  Bowie  &  Daniel  Studley,  for  pub- 
lishinge  and  dispersinge  sedycyous  books ;  &  they  are  all  atteynted  by  verdicte 
&  judgment,  and  direceon  gyuen  for  execucon  to-morrowe  as  in  cases  of  lyke 
qualyty.  None  showed  any  tokens  of  Recognicon  of  theyr  offence  and  prayer 
of  mercye  for  the  same,  sauing  Bellott  alone,  who  desyreth  conference,  &  to  be 
informed  of  his  erro^  &  w.th  teares  affyrmeth  hym  selfe  to  be  sorye  that  he  hath 
bene  mysled.  The  others  pretende  loyaltye  &  obedience  to  her  Maty,  &  in- 
deauour to  drawe  all  that  they  haue  most  malicyouslye  wrytten  &  published 
agaynst  her  Ma'y^  govnment  to  the  byshops  &  mynysters  of  the  churche  onlye, 
and  as  not  meant  agaynst  her  Highness,  which  being  most  evydent  agaynst 
them,  and  so  founde  by  the  lurye,  yet  not  one  of  them  made  any  countenance 
of  submission,  but  rather  persisted  in  that  they  be  convicted  of.  Thys  I  haue 
thought  good  to  make  knowne  to  y  Lp.  to  theend  that  yf  her  M*y!  pleasure 
shoulde  be  to  have  execucon  deffered  yt  myght  be  knowne  this  night,  and  order 
g}'uen  accordinglye,  otherwyse  the  direcon  gyuen  by  the  ludge  in  open  court 
wyll  preuaile.  And  so  I  comyt  your  Lp.  to  the  Almyghty.  Yr.  Lps.  most  hum- 
ble at  comandm'.     Tho.  Egerton."  '°2 

Barrowe  describes  what  followed :  "  Vpon  the  24.  early  in  the 
morning,  was  preparation  made  for  our  execution :  we,  brought 
out  of  the  Limbo,  our  yrons  smitten  of,  &  we  ready  to  be  bound 
to  the  cart ;  when  her  Maiesties  most  gracious  pardon  came  for 
our  reprive."'°^ 


^^^  J/ar/eian  MSS.,  6S48 :  14.  This  talk 
about  the  "  Spanyards  swordes,"  etc.,  was  a 
perversion  of  the  true  meaning  of  the  accused, 
as  wicked  as  it  was  ingenious.  What  Bar- 
rowe and  his  friends  meant  was  to  express  the 
danger  that,  if  the  nation  did  not  repent  and 
reform,  God  would  let  loose  his  judgments 


upon  it,  by  (perhaps)  energizing  their  Spanish 
enemies.  With  infamous  unfairness,  this  was 
represented  as  being  the  avowal  of  a  league 
with  those  enemies,  entered  into  by  these  Sep- 
aratist traitors  I 

102  Harleian  MSS.,  6849  :  191. 

i°3  Apologic,  etc.,  92. 


244  Coitgregcitionalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

"  Certaine  Doctors  &  Deanes  "  were  then  sent  to  "exhort  & 
confer"  with  them;  and,  although  they  said  their  time  was  short 
in  this  world,  and  they  preferred  to  spend  it  more  profitably  than 
in  controversy,  still  if  the  Bishops  would  permit  an  open  dispu- 
tation in  a  Christian  and  orderly  manner  by  the  Scriptures,- 
between  them,  assisted  by  two  of  their  brethren  whom  they 
would  select  on  the  one  side,  and  "  such  or  so  many  of  them  as 
should  be  thought  meet "  on  the  other,  they  would  agree  to  it/°* 
Barrowe  wrote  to  the  Attorney  General,  asking  him  to  favor 
such  a  conference,  on  the  ground  that  the  result  of  it  might 
"  apease  manie  a  Christians  soule,"  and  pledging  himself  "  utter- 
lye  to  forsake  any  errors  he  might  be  proued  to  holde."  '°5  But 
the  Bishops  refused  the  proposition,  for  twelve  reasons:  (i)  Be- 
cause disputation  had  been  denied  the  Papists ;  (2)  to  call  in 
question  the  Church  of  England  ministry  is  to  call  in  question 
all  others ;  (3)  the  Church  had  already  under  Edward,  Mary 
and  the  reigning  Queen,  submitted  to  disputation ;  (4)  these 
men's  errors  have  been  condemned  by  the  learned ;  (5)  it  is  un- 
reasonable that  a  religion  established  by  Parliament  be  exam- 
ined by  an  inferior  authority ;  (6)  it  would  be  unreasonable  to 
condemn  such  foreign  churches  as  acknowledge  the  Established 
Church ;  (7)  these  men's  principal  errors  were  confuted  by  St. 
Augustine ;  (8)  to  call  in  question  the  ministry  of  England 
would  strengthen  the  Papist's  hands;  (9)  it  has  been  the  man- 
ner of  heretics  to  clamor  for  discussion;  (10)  these  men  can 
consult  books  in  which  they  are  already  confuted ;  (i  i)  they  ask 
a  disputation  from  the  civil  magistrate,  yet  will  not  abide  the 
judgment  of  the  civil  magistrate;  (12)  "if  the  Church  should 
satisfie  euerie  sect  that  riseth  there  were  no  ende  of  disputa- 
tions." '°^ 

Two  letters  of  the  Attorney  General  disclose  two  facts :  the 
one  that  the  case  of  Barrowe  and  Greenwood  had  prompted  the 
introduction  .by  the  Bishops  of  a  bill  into  Parliament,  then  in 
session,  desisfned  to  make  more  strinsfent  the  act  of  the  23d  of 


'04  Ibid.  I  have  referred  in  the  last  lecture 
to  the  constant  endeavor  of  Barrowe  to  ob- 
tain such  a  conference  as  was  here  again  pro- 
posed. 

>o5  The  original  letter  is  preserved  in  Har- 
leian  MSS.,  6849:  214.     It  is  without  date, 


but  with  the  exception  of  that  to  the  Countess 
before  referred  to,  it  would  seem  to  have  been 
nearly  the  last  that  he  wrote. 

106 Paper  endorsed  "Reasons  against  pub- 
like disputation  with  barow."  Harlcian  MSS., 
6S49  :  212. 


The  Martyrs  of  Co7tgregationalism. 


245 


Ellzabetn,  under  which  they  had  been  condemned ;  '°^  the  other 
that  he  had  had  conference  with  Barrowe  in  regard  to  the 
desired  disputation. '°^  But  all  proved  in  vain.  Barrowe  says 
again:  "  Vpon  the  last  day  of  the  third  moneth'°^  [31  March] 
my  brother  Grenewood  &  I,  were  very  early  &  secretly  con- 
veyed to  the  place  of  execution :  Where  being  tyed  by  the  necks 
to  the  tree,  we  were  permitted  to  speak  a  few  wordes."  They 
declared  their  innocence  of  all  malice  or  ill  intent ;  exhorted 
the  people  to  obey  and  love  the  Prince  and  magistrates ;  to  fol- 
low their  leaders  no  further  than  they  had  followed  Scripture ; 
then,  craving  pardon  for  all  in  which  they  had  offended,  and 
freely  forgiving  all  who  had  offended  them,  they  were  in  the  act 
of  praying  for  the  Queen,  when  they  were  again  reprieved ; "° 
this  time  as  the  result  of  a  supplication  to  the  Lord  Treasurer 
that  "  in  a  land  where  no  Papist  was  put  to  death  for  religion, 
theirs  should  not  be  the  first  blood  shed  who  concurred  about 
faith  with  what  was  professed  in  the  country,  and  desired  con- 
ference to  be  convinced  of  their  errors." '" 

But  they  gained  only  six  days  by  this  clemency.  The  bill 
which  was  pushed  through  the  Upper  House  by  the  Bishops, 
when  it  came  down  to  the  Commons,  was  so  emasculated  that 
they  thought  it  would  "  not  reach  any  man  deserving  favor." 
This,  which  took  place  on  the  5th  April,  appears  so  to  have  en- 
raged the  Prelates, "'  that  they  contrived  to  have  them  suddenly 
hanged  the  next  morning  —  as  their  friends  thought,  without 
the  Queen's  knowledge  —  "  as  early  and  secretly  as  well  they 
could  in  such  a  case,""^  two  aged  widows  being  permitted  to 
carry  their  winding-sheets  to  the  gallows."^ 


^OT Harleian  MSS.,(&^C):  193. 

^o^Harleian  MSS.,  6S49:  195. 

'09This  was  three  days  after  Egerton's  last 
letter,  bearing  date  28  March. 

^^° ApologiCy  etc.,  92. 

II"  Letter  of  Thos.  Phelippes  to  Wm.  Ster- 
rell.  State  Papers,  Domestic,  Eliz.,  vol.  ccxliv : 
124. 

^^^  Ibid. 

^'^i  Apologie,  etc.,  95. 

'^'^\  Congregational  Martyrs,  I-]-},.  There  was 
a  story  current  at  the  time,  that  the  Queen 
was  kept  uninformed  of  the  fate  of  these  two 


men  until  it  was  too  late  for  mercy,  and  that 
she  was  displeased  when  she  learned  that  they 
were  dead.  John  Cotton  alludes  to  it  [  Way 
of  Cli'Ii's  Cleared,  etc.,  5,  and  Answer  to  Mas- 
ter Roger  Williams,  117],  and  on  the  testimony 
of  Mr.  Phillips  it  was  stated  that  her  Majesty 
had  expressed  regret  at  this  putting  of  "  the 
servants  of  God  "  to  death.  She  certainly  did 
not  regret  their  judicial  murder  sufficiently  to 
save  Penry  from  a  fate  having  even  less  color 
of  law  than  theirs ;  and  there  is  scarcely  more 
than  a  mere  flavor  of  slight  possibility  about 
the  rumor. 


246  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

John  Penry,  or  Ap  Henry,  was  born  in  Wales  just  as  Eliza- 
beth was  ascending  the  English  throne."^  He  was  bred  a 
Papist.  The  only  circumstance  connected  with  his  childhood 
which  found  record,  is  that  he  enjoyed  the  tender  care  of  a  good 
mother.  In  some  way  he  was  led  to  Cambridge  as  a  student, 
where  he  was  matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of  Peterhouse,  3  De- 
cember, 1580,  where  he  embraced  the  religious  sentiments  of 
the  Puritans,  and  proceeded  B.  A.  in  1583-4.  Before  taking  his 
Master's  degree  he  was,  for  some  reason,  led  to  remove  to  Oxford, 
and  becoming  a  commoner  of  St.  Alban  Hall,  he  was  admitted 
M.  A.  II  July,  1586.  The  annalist  of  Cambridge  says  that 
"  about  that  time  he  took  holy  orders,  preached  both  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  and  was  esteemed  a  tolerable  scholar,  an  edify- 
ing preacher,  and  a  good  man." 

He  soon  became  deeply  impressed  with  the  spiritual  needs  of 
his  native  principality,  and  in  1587  he  gave  to  the  press  at 
Oxford  an  earnest  plea  for  the  preaching  of  a  more  vigorous 
gospel  in  Wales.  The  severity  of  the  criticism  in  which  he 
indulged  upon  the  condition  of  things  then  existent,  brought 
him  to  censure  and  temporary  imprisonment.  We  next  hear  of 
him  as  marrying  Helen  Godly  of  Northampton,  and  by  mid- 
summer of  1588  he  is  traceable  at  Mouldsey  in  Surrey  in  some 
vital  connection  with  that  peripatetic  press  —  then  in  the  hands 
of  Waldegrave  —  on  which  several  tracts  of  his  own  in  further 
plea  for  reformation,  treatises  from  the  pen  of  Udal  and  others, 
and  the  Martin  Mar-prelate  books,  were  from  time  to  time 
printed.  As  we  have  already  seen,  there  can  be  no  reasonable 
doubt  that,  whoever  may  have  been  their  author,  Penry  was  the 
publisher  of  these  latter.  Before  the  consequent  pursuit  of  the 
officers  he  fled  into  Scotland  in  1589,  where  with  his  pen  he 
still  did  what  he  could  in  the  line  of  reform  until  September, 
1592,  when  he  returned  to  London.  We  have  not  the  record 
of  the  mental  process  through  which  he  was  led  to  go  beyond 
Puritanism  into  Separatism,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that, 
as  in  the  case  of  others,  it  was  the  vigor  of  his  desire  for  reform, 
joined  to  the  growing  conviction  of  the  hopelessness  of  expect- 


"5  My  authorities  for  the  glimpse  of  a  few 
of  the  chief  facts  of  the  life  of  Penry  here  given 
are,  in  general,  Cooper  {Ath.  Cant.,u:  154- 


158],  and  the  authors  mentioned  by  him,  which 
it  is  not  needful  to  take  space  here  particularly 
to  detail. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism. 


247 


ing  it  from  those  with  whom  he  had  been  acting.  Clearly  he 
had  been  for  some  time  in  familiar  intercourse  with  Barrowe 
and  Greenwood,  of  the  latter  of  whom  indeed  he  was  a  con- 
temporary—  and  most  likely  a  friend  —  at  Cambridge.  And 
one  of  the  first  acts  of  his  return  to  England  seems  to  have 
been  to  cast  in  his  lot  with  the  Separatist  company  of  which 
Greenwood  was  teacher,  which  he  did  at  some  time  previous 
to  its  election  of  officers.  He  was  arrested  at  Ratcliffe  on  22 
March  [1592-3],  on  the  day  before  the  trial  and  condemna- 
tion of  his  brethren;  and  was  committed  by  Justice  Young  to 
the  Poultry  on  the  24th."^  Private  conferences  were  had,  or 
attempted,  with  him,  as  with  the  others.  They  kept  him  on 
"  nothing  but  bread  and  drinke,"  although  his  wife  pleaded  for 
permission  —  as  he  w^as  "  a  very  weake  and  sicklie  man  "  —  to 
be  allowed  to  provide  him  with  something  better."^  On  the 
loth  April  he  was  had  before  Mr.  Fanshaw,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Young,  and  examined  and  reasoned  with  at  great  length."^ 

It  proved  to  be  more  difficult  for  the  Bishops  to  manage  this 
new  victim.  He  had  not  w^-itten  any  books  which  would  help 
them  since  he  had  become  a  Separatist,  while  the  popular  feel- 
ing excited  by  the  case  of  Barrowe  and  Greenwood  made  it 
needful  for  them  at  least  to  appear  to  have  solid  ground  under 
their  feet ;  and  he  was  prepared  very  clearly  to  show  that  the 
statute  of  the  23d  Elizabeth  could  not  be  applied  to  his  case."^ 
But  among  his  private  papers  which  had  been  seized,  was  found 
the  crude  draught  of  a  petition  to  the  Queen,  prepared  in  Scot- 
land, which  at  some  time  he  had  probably  intended  to  finish  and 
present.''"  It  contained  this  passage,  and  the  sentence  suffi- 
ciently indicates  its  general  tone  : 


^^(>Yelverton  MSS.,  as  cited  by  Dr.  Wad- 
dington,  in  yohii  Peftry  the  Pilgrim  Martyr, 
etc.,  122. 

"7  See  what  appears  to  be  her  original  pe- 
tition to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  John  Puckering, 
keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  in  Harleian  MSS., 
6849:  207.  The  same  volume  (206)  contains 
an  autograph  note  of  Penry,  evidently  request- 
ed of  him  to  counteract  tlie  force  of  her  state- 
ment, in  which  he  acknowledges  that  he  has 
not  wanted  "  competent  "  food.  Probably  he 
thought  it  wise,  under  the  circumstances,  to 
consider  "bread  and  drinke  "  as  "  competent " 
food. 


^'^^ Examinations  of  Barrowe,  Greenwood 
and  Penrie,  etc.,  21-32. 

"9  See  his  autograph  argument  in  full  in 
Lansdowne  MSS.,  Ixxv :  54. 

"o  Penry's  own  testimony  [Lansdowne  MSS., 
cix :  35]  is  conclusive  as  to  the  privacy  of  this 
paper.  Citations  made  from  it  for  use  at  the 
trial  [Harleian  MSS.,  6849  :  198-201]  are  in- 
deed referred  to  as  on  "pp.  50-81."  And 
citations  were  also  made  from  Another 
draught  of  a  petition  of  his  unto  her  Maiestie 
(35-43) ;  but  I  take  these  references  to  be  to 
the  manuscripts, —  numbered  either  bv  him  or 
them. 


248  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

"  The  last  dayes  of  your  raigne  are  turned  rather  against  Christ  Jesus  and  his 
gospell  then  to  the  maintenance  of  the  same.  And  I  haue  great  cause  of  com- 
plaint, Madame,  nay  the  Lord,  and  his  church  hath  cause  to  complaine  of  your 
gouernement,  not  so  much  for  any  outward  iniurie,  as  I,  or  any  other  of  your 
Subiects  haue  received,  as  because  wee,  your  Subiects  this  day  are  not  permitted 
to  serue  our  God,  under  your  gouernement  according  to  his  worde,"  '^^  etc. 

This  was  a  first  rough  programme,  never  finished,  never  pre- 
sented, never  published  in  any  sense  —  really  it  would  seem,  an  ex- 
tract from  his  private  diary.'"  But  it  was  the  best  that  could  be 
done,  and  so  two  indictments  were  prepared,  to  make  up  in  quan- 
tity of  law  what  was  wanting  in  the  quality  of  evidence.''^  Lord 
Coke  gives  them  both,  in  full,  in  his  great  Booke  of  Entries'^''  etc. 
It  was  necessary  to  go  back  to  an  earlier  statute  than  that  under 
which  the  others  had  suffered ;  but  there  was  no  practical  diffi- 
culty in  doing  so,  and  a  law  was  found  bloody  enough,  and  un- 
just enough,  for  the  purpose.''^  On  the  21st  May"^  [i593]  the 
trial  took  place  at  Westminster,  with  the  (extremely  natural) 
result  that  the  jury  upon  their  oaths  found  him  guilty  under 
both  indictments,"^  and  he  was  sentenced  to  be  hanged  without 


•21  As  to  this  sentence  I  have  compared  the 
MS.  with  the  printed  indictment, 

»2-  Penry  says  of  these  papers :  "  Which  con- 
teyne  a  Diarie  or  dayly  obseruation  of  myne 
owne  sinnes  &  corruptions,  and  of  the  speciall 
requests  whh.  I  made  vnto  the  Lord."  Lans- 
downe  MSS.,  cix:  35. 

'-3  The  first  is  mainly  drawn  to  prove,  by 
the  allegation  of  various  citations,  that  Penry 
had  spoken  and  written  against  the  Queen 
\dictam  dominam  Reginam  innuendo] ;  the 
second  to  show  that  he  had  spoken  and  writ- 
ten against  the  magistrates,  ministers  and  peo- 
ple \dictam  Magistral,  Ministfos  ct  Populum 
hiiitis  Regni  Anglia  innuendo].  Both  charge 
him  distinctly  with  Defamation  of  the  Queen, 
and  with  aiming  at  insurrection  and  sedition 
[in  dcfamationcm  dicte  Domine  Regine  nunc, 
et  ad  instigationem,  suscitaiionem,  et  motionem 
rebellionis,  et  itisurrectionis  infra  hoc  Regnum 
Anglie]. 

'24  A  Booke  of  Entries :  containing  Perfect 
and  approiicd  Presidents  of  Counts,  Declara- 
tions, Informations,  Plcints,  Indictments,  etc., 
etc.  (1614),  folio,  pp.  353a  &  b  &  354a. 

"5  Lord  Coke  expressly  founds  his  Indict- 
ments pur  Felonie  en  publishant  Scandalous 
escripts  enconutcr  les  orders  del  Esglise  in  this 


case,  upon  the  Statute  of  i  Eliz.  Chap.  ii. 
{Statutes  of  the  Realm.]  That  is  the  "  Acte 
for  the  vniformitie  of  Common  Prayer,  and 
seruice  in  the  Churche,  and  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Sacramentes."  This  indeed  con- 
tains provision  for  the  conviction  of  those  who 
"  shal  preach,  declare,  or  speake  anything  in 
the  derogation  or  deprauing  of  the  said  booke, 
or  anything  therein  contayned,  or  of  any  part 
thereof,"  which  could  easily  be  applied  to 
Penry's  case.  But  the  penalty  of  conviction 
even  for  the  third  offence,  was  only  imprison- 
ment for  life.  And  as  the  counts  of  the  first 
indictment  are  of  dicta  Domine  Regine  in- 
nuendo, I  think  his  citation  must  be  erroneous, 
and  that  he  intended  reference  to  Chap,  vi, 
which  is  "  An  Acte  for  the  explanation  of  the 
Statute  of  seditious  wordes  and  rumours,"  the 
intent  of  which  was  to  reenact  the  law  on  that 
subject  passed  in  the  l  and  2  of  Philip  and 
Mary;  and  which  would,  I  should  think,  give 
more  show  of  law  for  covering  the  indict- 
ments in  Penry's  case,  besides  offering  the 
death  penalty  of  which  they  were  clearly  in 
search. 

^'^^  Booke  of  Entries,  etc.,  354a. 

'27  Ibid.  "  Modo  et  forma  per  separalia  in- 
dictamenta pradicta"  etc. 


The  Martyrs  of  Cofigregatioiialistn. 


249 


delay."*  The  next  day  the  condemned  man  enclosed  in  a  letter 
to  Lord  Treasurer  Burghley  a  carefully  drawn  paper,  covering 
three  foolscap  pages,  in  a  very  fine  close  hand,  intended  not  to 
plead  for  pardon,  or  even  respite,  but  mainly  —  to  use  his  own 
words  —  to  manifest  his  "  innocency,"  that  "  whether  I  lyve  or 
dye,  my  uprightnes  tow^arde  my  Prince  &  hir  State  may  suruiue." 
He  explains  that  the  "  private  intercepted  wrytings  "  of  his,  on 
which  he  had  been  condemned,  were  "  not  only  most  unperfect, 
but  were  so  privat  as  no  creature  under  heauen  was  privie  unto 
them  (myself  excepted)  until  now  they  were  seazed  upon."  He 
not  only  repudiates  in  the  strongest  terms  all  thought  of  disloy- 
alty or  sedition,  but  declares  that  they  will  find  among  the 
papers  of  his  which  they  have  in  their  hands,  a  writing  done  in 
Scotland,  on  some  false  rumor  of  her  Majesty's  death,  whose 
terms  will  show  how  horror-stricken  he  was  at  such  a  thought, 
and  what  a  calamity  he  regarded  it  to  the  kingdom.  He  refers 
also  to  his  published  writings  in  proof  of  the  same  things  Very 
touching  are  some  of  his  words,  and  as  one  reads  them,  one  can 
appreciate  the  source  of  that  power  over  the  people  which,  no 
doubt,  lay  at  the  bottom  of  the  determination  of  the  prelates  to 
get  rid  of  him,  if  it  were  possible. 

"  I  am,"  he  sa3'S,  "a  poore  young  man,  borne  &  bredd  in  the  mountaynes  of 
Wales.  I  am  the  first  since  the  last  springing  vpp  of  the  gospell  in  this  latter 
age,  that  publickly  laboured  to  have  the  blessed  seed  therof,  sowen  in  those 
barruyne  mountaines.  .  .  .  And  now  beeing  to  end  my  dayes  before  I  am  come 
unto  the  one  half  of  my  yeeres  in  the  lykely  course  of  nature, "9  I  leaue  the  suc- 
cesse  of  these  my  labours  unto  such  of  my  countreymen,  as  the  Lord  is  to  rayse 
up  after  mee  for  the  accomplishing  of  that  worke  wh.  in  the  calling  of  my  coun- 
trey  vnto  the  knowledge  of  Christs  blessed  Gospell  I  beganne." 

Referring  to  the  statement  of  his  convictions  on  religious 
matters  which  he  had  previously  delivered  to  Mr.  Justice  Young, 
he  goes  on : 

"  If  my  blood  were  an  Ocean  Sea,  &  euerj^  dropp  therof  were  a  lyfe  vnto 
mee,  I  would  gyue  them  all,  by  the  help  of  the  Lord,  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  same  my  confession.  Yet,  if  any  error  can  bee  shewed  therin,  that  will  I 
not  mainteyne." 


128  Ibid.    "Suspettdatitr,  etc.,  sine  dilattone" 


etc. 


"9  He  was  born  in  Ccfnbrith,  Llangamarch, 


Brecknockshire,  in  1559  [Cooper,  At/i.  Cant., 
ii :  1 54],  which  would  make  him  now  not  far 
from  thirty-four  years  of  age. 


250  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Then,  tenderly  referring  to  "  the  desolate  outward  estate  of  a 
poore  friendlesse  wydowe  &  foure  poore  fatherlesse  infants, 
whereof  the  eldest  is  not  4  yeeres  old,"  whom  he  is  to  leave  be- 
hind him;  and  saying:  "  If  my  death  can  procure  any  quietnes 
unto  the  churche  of  God,  and  unto  the  State  of  my  Prince  and 
hir  kingdom  wherin  I  was  borne,  glad  I  am  that  I  had  a  lyfe  to 
bestowe  in  this  seruice,"  he  closes  thus : 

"  My  only  request,  being  also  as  earnest  as  possibly  I  can  vtter  the  same, 
vnto  all  those  both  honorable  and  worshipful!  unto  whose  hands  this  my  last 
testimony  may  come  is,  that  hir  Matie.  may  bee  acquaynted  before  my  death, 
if  it  may  bee,  or  at  least  after  my  departure.  The  Lord  bliss  hir  Highness  wth 
a  longe  &  prosperous  reigne  to  his  glorj',  in  this  lyfe,  and  vouchsafe  hir  that 
blessed  crowne  of  righteousnes  at  the  peaceable  end  of  hir  through  comfortable 
dayes.  Amen,  yea  againe  &  againe  unfaynedl)'.  Amen,  Amen.  Subscribed  with 
that  heart  &  that  hand  wh.  never  devised  or  wrote  any  thinge  to  the  discredit 
or  defamation  of  my  sovereigne  Queen  Elizabeth  (I  take  it  of  my  death,  as  I 
hope  to  have  a  lyfe  after  this)  by  mee.  John  Penr3^"  '3° 

In  the  letter  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  in  which  this  was  inclosed, 
he  respectfully  asked  him  to  procure  that  the  Queen  should  be 
made  acquainted  with  the  tenor  of  his  communication  before 
he  be  further  proceeded  with : 

"  Lawe,"  he  says,  "  I  know  there  is  none,  that  can  take  hold  of  mee,  and  yet 

1  referr  my  self  wholly  unto  hir  determination  :  And  wilbee  most  contented  wth. 
that  sentence  wh.  the  Lord  shall  make  hir  to  gyve  of  mee."  And  so  he  ends  : 
"  Preparing  my  self,  not  so  much  for  an  vniust  verdict  &  an  undeserued  doome 
in  this  lyfe,  as  vnto  that  blessed  crowne  of  glory,  whh.  of  the  great  mercye  of 
my  God  is  redye  for  mee  in  heaving,  I  humbly  betake  yo":  Lordship  vnto  the 
hand  of  the  iust  Lord  through  Christ.     In  great  haste,  from  close  prison  this 

2  2d.  of  ye  5th.  moneth.  May,  1593.     Yo""  Lordshps.  most  humble  in  the  Lord. 

"John  Penry."'3i 

It  was  not  likely  that  a  government  which  could  condemn 
such  a  man,  on  such  evidence,  of  such  a  charge,  would  be  moved 
to  clemency  even  by  such  an  appeal.  On  the  third  day  after, 
sentence  of  death  was  formally  pronounced ;  on  the  29th  the 
death-warrant  was  signed,  and  while  Penry  was  at  dinner  that 
day  he  was  informed  that  at  four  P.  M.  he  would  be  executed. 
It  was  an  unusual  hour,  chosen  in  the  hope  that  the  people 
would  not  be  then  expecting  it,  and  would  not  be  there  to  hear 


'3oThe  autograph  paper  is  in  Lansdoume 
MSS.,  cix  :  35,  a,  b,  and  36. 


•'31  The    original   is   in    Lansdowne    MSS., 
Ixxv:  58. 


The  Martyrs  of  Congregationalism.  251 

him  speak,  or  to  see  him  die.  At  five  he  was  led  out  to  St. 
Thomas  Watering,  then  the  place  on  the  Surrey  side  appropri- 
ated to  such  scenes,  and  in  the  presence  of  a  few  who,  on  the 
watch,  and  fearing  the  event,  had  assembled,  but  not  allowed 
by  the  sheriff,  acting  under  orders  of  the  prelates,  to  utter  so 
much  as  a  single  farewell  word  to  them,  his  gallant  young  life 
was  taken.'^^ 

I  shall  risk  the  jar  upon  the  feelings  of  appending  in  this 
immediate  connection  the  brutal  epitaph  which  some  "  North- 
erne  Rimer  "  volunteered  for  him  ;  because  I  know  not  how  so 
vividly  to  flash  upon  the  mind  the  infinite  contrast  between  his 
saintliness  and  the  savagery  of  his  murderers.  John  Weever 
has  made  place  for  it  in  his  Discourse  of  Fvnerall  Monvments:^'^^ 

"  The  Welcliman  is  hanged, 
Who  at  our  Kirke  flanged, 
And  at  her  state  banged, 
And  brened  are  his  buks. 
And  tho  he  be  hanged ; 
Yet  he  is  not  wranged, 
The  de'ul  has  him  fanged 
In  his  kruked  kluks." 

And  so  in  the  Babylon  of  England  was  found  the  blood  of 
these  prophets  of  the  Separation,  and  of  its  saints.  And  while 
even  the  unthoughtful  multitude  were  moved  on  the  one  hand 
by  the  serene  submission  and  holy  boldness  with  which  they 
died  to  respect  their  new  faith ;  as  they  were  roused  on  the  other 
by  the  ferocious  injustice  of  the  prelates  to  question  whether 
that  faith  might  after  all  not  be  found  to  stand  in  reason; 
their  brethren  were  stimulated  by  their  example  to  a  like  con- 
secration, and  nerved  like  them  to  do,  and,  if  it  must  be,  to  die. 

John  Fox,  in  describing  an  earlier  martyrdom  than  theirs, 
says  :  '^'  "  Then  they  brought  afagotte,  kindled  with  fire,  and  laid 
the  same  doune  at  doctor  Ridleys  feete.  To  whom  master  Lati- 
mer spake  in  this  manner:  Bee  of  good  comfort,  master  Ridley, 
and  play  the  man ;  wee  shall  this  day  light  such  a  candle  by 


132  See,  besides  the  common  authorities,  P. 
Heylyn,  Hist.  Presbyteriafiism,  325. 

133  J.  Weever,  Ancient  Fvnerall  Monvments, 
etc.  {1631),  56. 

19 


^ZAActs  and  Momiments,  etc.  (Townsend's 
ed.  1S47),  vii:  550. 

135  Letter  of  Barrowe  to  Fisher  (Dec.  1590), 
Harleian  A/SS.,  65 :  65. 


2!;2 


Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


Gods  grace  in  England,  as  I  trust  shall  never  bee  putte  out." 
It  was  a  grand  prophetic  strain,  and  has  been  often  quoted  with 
thrilling  force. 

Not  many  wise  men  after  the  flesh  were  called  to  reerect 
upon  its  original  foundations  the  obsolete  church  of  the  New 
Testament,  but  God  chose  the  weak  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  things  which  were  mighty.  By  consequence 
the  martyrs  of  Congregationalism  filled  a  humbler  place  in 
the  eye  of  their  generation ;  and  so  far  as  they  were  allowed  to 
say  anything  with  the  halter  round  their  necks,  no  John  Fox 
was  there  to  embalm  it  for  the  ages.  But  I  found  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Henry  Barrowe,  among  the  Harleian  AfSS.,'^^  a  letter 
from  which  I  copied  three  sentences  which  seem  to  me  worthy 
at  least  to  stand  on  the  same  page  with  the  words  of  Latimer : 
"  Euer  for  our  partes  our  Hues  are  not  dear  unto  us,  so  we 
may  finish  up  our  testimony  wth.  ioy.  We  are  alwaies  ready 
through  God's  grace  to  be  offred  up  upon  that  testimony  of  our 
faith  wh.  we  have  made.  We  purpose  to  embrace  the  chief 
pillers  of  their  Church,  &  carry  them  wth.  us  to  our  grave." 


LECTURE   V. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


Ne,  grex  pusille,  formides 
Dentes  leonis  perfidos, 
Pastor  bonus  nam  pascua 
Vobis  dabit  coelestia. 
Agnum  Dei  qui  candidum 
Mundo  sequeris  tramite, 
Manus  latronis  impias 
Ne,  grex  pusille,  formides. 

Beda  Venerabilis,  De  A'at.  Innocent.,  sj. 

Affligit  san^,  sed  diverso  modo.  Flent  &  rident  utrique,  sed  diverse  item  modo.  Fideles 
ut  Pater;  infideles,  ut  Justus  Judex  affligit.  Rident  ut  fleant  infideles;  flent  ut  rideant  fideles, 
&  rident  liberali  gaudio  ex  divinae  bonitatis  sensu.     y.  Heidfeldius,  Sphinx,  etc.  [/62/),  j82. 

Themistocles,  after  he  was  banished,  and  had  wrought  himself  into  great  favor  afterwards, 
so  that  he  was  honored  and  sumptuously  served ;  seeing  his  present  glory,  said  unto  one  of  his 
friends :  If  I  had  not  been  undone,  I  had  been  undone.  Lord  Bacon'' s  Apothegms,  Resuscita- 
tio,  1^3- 

The  Arke  had  cleane  and  vncleane  beasts;  Abraham  had  Ishmael  and  Isaac;  the  Com- 
mon wealth  true  and  false  subiects ;  an  house  hath  thriftie  and  vnthriftie  seruants ;  the  bodie 
members  and  excrements ;  the  Church  good  and  bad.     Richard  Grccnhajn,  Works,  7jj. 

.  The  Independant  Party  had  many  very  godly  Ministers  and  People,  but  with  them  many 
young  injudicious  Persons,  inclined  much  to  Novelties  and  Separations,  and  abounding  more 
in  Zeal  than  Knowledge;  usually  doing  more  for  Subdivisions,  than  the  few  sober  Persons 
among  them  could  do  for  unity  and  Peace.     Reliquia:  Baxteriattce,  etc.,  Part  ii:  14J. 

3Cnti  tbougf)  xhiri  suffer  paine  Icforc  men,  pet  i^  tbcir  fiopc  full  of  immoctalitic. 

(€f;c)?  arc  punisf)eb  but  in  fetoc  tI)ino£f,  pet  in  maniri  ti^inB^S  ?ftan  tjjcp  Bee  tucn  rctoarbcli :  for 
<Cob  proouctb  tbein,  anb  finbctf)  tbem  mcctc  for  ftimselfc. 

K!?e  trictb  tftcm  as  tijc  jjolb  in  tfee  furnace,  anb  rccciuctb  tbcm  as  a  jjcrfitc  fruite  offcrinc.  Wis- 
dome  of  Salomon  {Genevan  version).  Hi:  <f-6. 


t^^t  %obu0  ^0  (^mektiam. 


T  is  not  easy  at  this  distance  of  time  minutely  to 
trace  with  exactness  the  earlier  steps  of  that  first 
Separatist  movement  which  appears  to  have  pos- 
sessed vitality  enough,  not  merely  to  transplant 
itself  beyond  the  German  sea,  but  to  gain  and 
maintain,  in  itself  and  its  affiliations,  a  perma- 
nent place  in  history.'  Nor  have  we  the  means  of  estimating 
how  much  of  the  impulse  thereto  may  have  been  due  to  the 
labors  of  Robert  Browne,  and  how  much  to  those  of  Barrowe 
and  others  at  a  later  date.  But  at  some  time,  at  least  as  early  as 
1587  or  1588,  we  begin  to  find  references  to  little  gatherings  of 
Separatists  in  and  around  London."      We  trace  these  people  in 


I  The  churches  to  which  Geo.  Johnson  re- 
ferred, in  1603  [Discourse  0/ Certain  Troubles, 
etc.,  205],  as  having  existence  at  Norwich  and 
Chatham,  we  cannot  fix  either  as  to  their  ori- 
gin or  continuance.  In  15S8,  Stephen  Bred- 
well  said  of  the  Brownists,  "for  though  their 
ful  swarme  and  store  be  (as  it  is  most  likely) 
in  London  and  the  partes  neare  adioyning ;  yet 
haue  they  sparsed  of  their  companies  into  seu- 
erall  partes  of  the  Realme,  and  namely,  into  the 
West,  almost  to  the  vttermost  borders  there- 


of." \Rasing Foundations,  iv.]  This,  however, 
is  extremely  vague  and  unsatisfactory.  Penry 
in  one  of  his  letters  says :  "  Comfort  the  breth- 
ren in  the  West  and  North  Countries."  But 
this  was  in  1593.  [Life,  176.]  Francis  John- 
son, in  1606,  referred  to  a  "church  in  the 
west  of  England"  from  which  Thomas  White 
and  his  company  came  to  Amsterdam,  and 
with  whom  correspondence  was  had.  In- 
qiiirie  and  Answer,  etc.,  53. 

2  A  deposition  of  William  Gierke,  taken  8 


256  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

winter  to  as  many  as  seven  or  eight  different  private  houses  in 
various  parts  of  the  city;^  and  in  milder  weather  to  a  garden 
house  near  Bedlam/  and  to  the  woods  of  Deptford  ^  and  Rat- 
cliffe,^  and  the  secluded  gravel-pits  of  Islington/  We  have 
o-limpses  of  as  many  as  twelve  or  fourteen  different  expounders 
who  appear  to  have  labored  with  them.^  And  there  is  evidence 
that  they  were  accustomed  thus  to  assemble  to  the  number  some- 
times of  sixty  or  one  hundred ;  while,  when  the  ofhcers  were 
very  diligent  in  hunting  them,  so  many  of  them  might  be  put  in 
prison,  that  their  meetings  would  fall  in  attendance  to  a  score  or 
less.  Sometimes  they  would  be  nearly  all  incarcerated  at  once, 
and  then  manage  to  have  a  little  service  together  in  prison  per- 
haps, after  the  midnight  manner  of  Paul  and  Silas  at  Philippi.'^ 
We  have  the  names  of  twenty-four  who  —  some  of  them  after 
long:  and  wastinor  confinement  —  died  in  various  duns^eons  — 
the  majority  in  Newgate. '°  Fifty-nine  who  were  at  one  time  in 
durance  thus  for  conscience'  sake  in  the  Gatehouse,  the  Fleet, 
Newgate,  Bridewell,  the  Clink,  the  White  Lion,  the  Wood 
Street  Counter,  and  the  Poultry  Counter,  united  in  signing  a 
petition  to  the  Lord  Treasurer ;  stating  that  they  had  endured 
great  hardships,  many  of  them  having  been  shut  up  for  a  year  and 
a  half,  some  in  irons,  some  in  straits  for  proper  food,  and  suffer- 
ing from  the  miasmas  of  their  confinement ;  pleading  that  they 
might  have  a  fair  public  hearing,  and  be  made  examples  of,  if 
they  were  found  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds ;  but  if  not,  that 
they  might  be  bailed  out,  so  as  to  be  in  a  condition  to  provide 
by  honest  labor  for  the  support  of  their  families  and  themselves; 


March,  1 592,  says :  "  He  sayth  he  hath  bene 
of  the  forsayd  congregation  these  foiire  orfyve 
years,  and  made  promise  to  stand  with  the  sd. 
congregation  so  long  as  they  did  stand  for  the 
truth  and  glory  of  God,  being  then  of  that  con- 
gregation at  that  tyme  present  about  twenty, 
or  thereabouts."  Harleian  Jl/SS.,  7042:  no. 
See  also  116,  117,  etc. 

3  Mention  is  made  of  "  the  constable's  house 
at  Islington,  Barnes's  in  Smithfield,  Dan. 
Buck's  near  Aldgate,  Bilson's,  Lee's  in  Smith- 
field,  Rippon's  in  Southwark,  Lewe's  in  Step- 
ney, Foxe's  in  St.  Nicholas  Lane,  and  Penry's. 
/did,  59,  60,  61,  62,  112,  114,  116,  399. 


^Ibid,  59. 

5  Ibid,  59,  60,  66,  114,  116. 

6/^/</,  62. 

7  Ibid,  59,  66,  1 1 6. 

8  The  names  are  given  of  Mr.  Colshill  \Ibid, 
117];  Mr.  Cooper  [or  Cowper]  [62,  65];  Mr. 
Egerton  [65] ;  Mr.  Gardner  [65] ;  George 
Johnson  [114,  399];  Mr.  Phillips  [59];  James 
Forester  [59];  Mr.  Settle  [61];  Mr.  Smyth 
[62];  Mr.  Sparke  [62];  Mr.  Stanhope  [114]; 
and  Mr.  Wygginton  [65]. 

9 Ibid,  1 14.  There  are  one  or  two  references 
in  point,  which  I  have  mislaid. 

'°  See  list  previously  given,  page  207  ante. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam.  257 

or,  if  not  that,  that  they  might  at  least  be  shut  up  together,  so 
as  to  have  some  comfort  and  help  of  each  other's  society." 

Depositions  taken  about  1588,  inform  us  of  the  manner  of 
their  simple  service :  "  In  the  sommer  tyme  they  mete  together 
in  the  fieldes,  a  mile  or  more  about  London ;  there  they  sitt 
doune  upon  a  Banke,  and  diverse  of  them  expound  out  of  y^ 
Bible  so  long  as  they  are  there  assembled.'''  In  the  winter  tyme 
they  assemble  themselues  by  5  of  the  clocke  in  y^  morning  to 
that  Howse  where  they  make  y""  Conuenticle  for  that  Saboth 
day,  men  &  women  together;  there  they  continue  in  y^  kind 
of  prayers  and  exposition  of  Scriptures  all  the  day.  They 
dyne  together,  after  dynner,  make  collection  to  pay  for  y^  dyet, 
and  what  money  is  left,  some  one  of  them  carieth  to  the  prison, 
where  any  of  their  sort  be  comited.'^  In  y^  prayer  one  spek- 
eth,  &  the  rest  doe  grone,  or  sob,  or  sigh,  as  if  they  woulde 
wringe  out  teares,  but  say  not  after  him  that  prayeth.  Their 
prayer  is  extemporall.''*  .  .  .  They  teach  that  all  stinted  prayers 
&  red  service  is  but  babling  in  the  Lords  sight  &  hath  neyther 
promises  of  blessing  nor  edification,  for  that  they  are  but  cush- 
yns  for  such  idell  Priests  and  Atheists  as  have  not  the  Spirit  of 
God ;  and  therefore  to  offer  up  prayers  by  reading  or  writing 
unto  God  is  plain  Idolatry.  ...  In  all  y^  meetings  they  teach 
that  there  is  no  Heade  or  Supreme  Governour  of  the  church  of 
God,  but  Christ  &  that  the :  [magistrate  ?]  hath  no  authoritie  to 
appoint  Ministers  in  the  Church,  nor  to  set  doun  any  gouernment 
for  the  church  wh.  is  not  directly  commanded  in  Gods  Worde.'^ 
.  .  .  They  teach  that  a  private  man,  being  a  brother,  may  preach 
to  beget  fayth,  and  now  that  the  office  of  the  Apostles  is  ceased, 
there  needeth  not  publique  mynisters,  but  every  man  in  his  own 
calling  is  to  preach  the  Gospell.'^  .  .  .  They  condemn  it  as 
utterly  unlawfull  to  come  to  our  churches  in  England  to  any  pub- 
lick  prayer  or  preaching  of  whomsoeuer,  .  .  .  and  those  who  do 
fall  from  them  [and  return  to  the  parish  churches]  they  condemn 
as  Apostats.  .  .  .  And  when  one  [did  so]  and  they  saw  they  colde 
not  Wynne  him,  they  gave  him  over  to  the  hands  of  Satan  til  he 


"  See  the  petition  in  Strype,  Annals  of  Re/., 
etc.,  iv:  127. 

•2  Deposition  of    Clement  Cambell,  Harle- 


nlhid,  16. 

M  Deposition  of  John  Dove.    Ibid,  16. 

'5  Deposition  of  Cambell.     Ibid,  16. 


tan  MSS.,  J 04,2:  15.  |       16  Confessed  by  John  Dove.     Ibid. 


258  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


wolde  submit  himself  to  the  church  again,  and  they  al  kneeling, 
he  that  gave  that  sentence  made  a  prayer,  to  desire  God  to  ratify 
that  censure  against  him.  .  .  .  They  hold  it  unlawful!  to  bap- 
tize children  amongst  us  [i,  e.,  in  the  Established  Churches], 
but  rather  chuse  to  let  y™  go  unbaptized.  ...  It  cannot  be 
lerned  where  they  receyve  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lords  Supper, 
&  one  who  never  missed  y"^  meetings  of  a  year  &  a  half,  con- 
fesseth  that  he  never  saw  any  ministration  of  the  sacrament, 
nor  knoweth  where  it  is  done.  .  .  .  For  marriage  if  any  of  y'' 
church  marry  together,  some  of  y""  own  Brotherhood  must  marry 
them,  as  of  late  a  cople  were  married  in  the  Fleet." '^ 

As  early  as  at  some  time  in  1589,  there  was  a  little  single 
quarto  sheet  printed  at  Dort,  containing  a  Confession  of  Faith 
drawn  up  for  these  persons,  and,  as  the  earliest  Congregational 
creed  which,  in  ipsissimis  verbis,  has  come  down  to  our  time,  it 
deserves  some  careful  consideration.  It  is  entitled:  A  Trve 
Description  ovt  of  tJie  Word  of  God,  of  the  visible  Church.  Mr. 
Hanbury,'^  by  a  singular  oversight  of  facts,  seems  to  assign  its 
authorship  to  either  Richard  Clifton,  or  John  Smyth,  on 
authority  of  the  fact  that  Bishop  Hall  speaks  of  it'^  to  John 
Robinson  as  the  work  of  "  your  pastor,"  and  both  Clifton  and 
Smyth,  Hanbury  says,  stood  "  in  that  capacity  in  relation  to 
Robinson."  But  neither  Clifton  nor  Smyth  had  any  connection 
which  we  can  trace  with  this  Separatist  company,  until  seven 
or  eight  years  after  this  document  had  been  printed;  while 
a  careful  examination  of  Bishop  Hall's  Apologie  from  which 
Hanbury  quotes  his  remark,  will  make  it  clear  that  the  person 
whom  Hall  had  in  mind,  and  intended  to  designate  by  the 
phrase  "  your  pastor,"  was  really  Francis  Johnson,  whom  he  so 
styles  at  least  eighteen  times  therein.'"  If  we  look  more  closely 
into  the  subject,  however,  we  shall  find  that  Bishop  Hall  must 
have  been  in  error. in  this,  which  could  at  most  have  been  noth- 
ing more  than  conjecture  on  his  part.  For,  as  we  shall  see 
directly,  nothing  can  be  better  settled  than  that  Francis  John- 
son did  not  become  a  Separatist  until  in,  or  after,  1591  ;  so  that 
it  is  a  moral  impossibility  that  he  could  have  had  anything  to 


'7  Depositions  of  Rog.  Jackson  and  Clem. 
Cambell.    Ibid,  17,  18. 

^^  Historical  Memorials,  etc,  i:  2S  (note). 


>9  Common  Apologie  of  the  Chh.  of  Eng.,  14. 
^olbid,  10,  14,  30,  31  (bis),  34,  38,  42,  43,  44, 
52  (bis),  67,  72,  74,  100,  113,  128. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


259 


do  with  the  preparation  of  this  symbol  from  two  to  three  years 
before  that  date.  We  are  driven  back,  then,  to  the  internal  evi- 
dence which,  in  itself,  would  connect  Barrowe  and  Greenwood 
responsibly  with  this  publication,  enforced  by  the  external  proof 
furnished  by  the  deposition  of  Robert  Stokes,"  that  such  a 
sheet  was  printed  for  them. 

The  few  vital  points  of  this  declaration  of  faith,  are  these : 

"  This  Church  as  it  is  vniversallie  vnderstood,  conteyneth  in  it  all  the  Elect 
of  God  that  have  bin,  are,  or  shalbe :  But  being  considered  more  particularlie, 
as  it  is  seen  in  this  present  world,  it  consisteth  of  a  companie  and  fellowship  of 
faithful  and  holie  people  gathered  in  the  name  of  Christ  lesus,  their  only  King, 
Priest,  and  Prophet,  worshipping  him  aright,  being  peaceablie  and  quietlie  gov- 
erned by  his  Officers  and  lawes,  keping  the  vnitie  of  faith  in  the  bond  of  peace 
&  love  vnfained.^2  .  .  .  She  enioyeth  most  holie  and  heavenlie  lawes,  most 
faithfull  and  vigilant  Pastours,  most  syncere  &  pure  Teachers,  most  careful  and 
vpright  Governours,  most  diligent  and  trustie  Deacons,  most  loving  and  sober 
Releevers,  and  a  most  humble,  meek,  obedient,  faithfull,  and  loving  people, 
everie  stone  living  elect  and  precious,  everie  stone  hath  his  beautie,  his  burden, 
and  his  order.^s  .  .  .  Here  is  no  intrusion  or  climing  vp  an  other  way  into  the 
sheepe-folde,  then  by  the  holy  &  free  election  of  the  Lordes  holie  and  free  peo- 
ple, and  that  according  to  the  Lordes  ordinance,  humbling  themselves  by  fast- 
ing and  prayer  before  the  Lord,  craving  the  direction  of  his  holy  Spirit,  for  the 
triall  and  approving  of  giftes,  etc.^^  .  .  .  Thus  hath  everie  one  of  the  people 
interest  in  the  election  and  ordination  of  their  officers,  etc.^s  .  .  .  Their  Elders 
must  be  of  wisedome  and  iudgement,  endued  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  able  to  dis- 
cerne  between  cause  &  cause,  between  plea  &  plea,  &  accordingly  to  prevent 
&  redres  evilles,  alwayes  vigilant  &  intending  to  see  the  statutes,  ordinances, 
and  lawes  of  God  kept  in  the  Church,  and  that  not  onelie  by  the  people  in 
obedience,  but  to  see  the  Officers  do  their  dueties.^^  .  .  .  These  Officers  muste 

first  be  duely  proved,  then  if  they  be  found  blameles,  administer,^/  etc 

The  office  of  the  Auncientes  [Elders]  is  expressed  in  their  description  :  Their 
especiall  care  must  bee,  to  see  the  ordinaunces  of  God  truely  taught  and  practized, 
aswel  by  the  officers  in  dooing  their  duetie  vprightlie,  as  to  see  that  the  people 
obey  willinglie  and  readily.  It  is  their  duetie  to  see  the  Congregation  holily 
and  quietly  ordered,  and  no  way  disturbed,  by  the  contentious  and  disobedient 


3'  "  He  sayeth,  also,  he  caused  a  litle  thyng 
of  one  shete  of  paper  to  be  prynted  by  their 
procurement  before  all  thys,  called  The  De- 
striutyon  of  the  vysyble  CImrch.  [Deposition 
of  Robert  Stokes,  Egerton  Papers,  Camden  Soc. 
1840,  175].  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this 
refers  to  the  Description,  because  (i)  no  trace 
of  any  such  publication  as  this  "  Destructyon  " 
exists;  (2)  it  would  have  been  an  unnatural 
title  from  them ;  (3)  the  mistake  would  be  an 
easy  one  for  Stokes's  memory  to  make ;  or  (4) 


as  Lord  Popham's  hand  is  a  "most  illegible" 
one,  he  may  have  intended  in  his  notes  of  the 
trial  to  write  "  Description,"  and  his  copyist 
blundered  into  the  other  word  —  which  latter 
I  presume  to  be  the  true  explanation. 

22  Tn'e  Description,  etc.,  i. 

^'i  Ibid,  2. 

■2-Albid,  3. 

^ilbid. 

^^  Ibid,  4. 

^ilbid. 


26o  Co7igregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

froward  and  obstinate  :  not  taking  away  the  libertie  of  the  least,  but  vpholding 
the  right  of  all,  wiselie  iudging  of  times  and  circumstances.  They  must  bee 
readie  assistauntes  to  the  Pastour  and  Teachers,  helping  to  beare  their  burden, 
but  not  intruding  into  their  officers  _  _  ^  These  Officers,  though  they  be  divers 
and  severall,  yet  are  they  not  severed,  least  there  should  be  a  division  in  the 
body,  but  they  are  as  members  of  the  bodie,  having  the  same  care  one  of 
another,  ioyntlie  doing  their  severall  dueties  to  the  service  of  the  Sainctes,  and 
to  the  edification  of  the  Bodie  of  Christ,  till  wee  all  meet  together  in  the  per- 
fect measure  of  the  fulnes  of  Christ,  etc.  .  .  .  Now  this  power  which  Christ 
hath  given  vnto  his  Church,  and  to  every  member  of  his  Church,  to  keep  it  in 
order,  hee  hath  not  left  it  to  their  discretions  and  lustes  to  be  vsed  or  neglected 
as  they  will,  but  .  .  .  hath  sett  downe  both  an  order  of  proceeding,  and  an  end 
to  which  it  is  vsed.^^  ...  If  he  refuse  to  heare  them,  then  to  declare  the  mat- 
ter to  the  Church,  etc. 3°  ...  If  this  prevaile  not  to  draw  him  to  repentance, 
then  are  they  in  the  Name  aud  power  of  the  Lord  lESVS  with  the  whole  Con- 
gregation, reverently  in  prayer  to  proceed  to  excommunication,  that  is  vnto  the 
casting  him  out  of  their  congregation  &  fellowship  .  .  .  committing  him  to 
Sathan  for  the  destmctio  of  the  flesh,  that  the  Spirit  may  be  saved,"  etc. 3' 

It  cannot  escape  you  that  these  extracts,  while  sufficiently 
implying  the  proposition  that  Christian  churches  are  local 
bodies  of  believers  separated  from  the  world  and  affiliated  by 
covenant,  do  not  go  so  far  into  the  exact  internal  philosophy 
of  the  self-government  of  these  local  bodies,  as  distinctly  to 
emphasize  this  as  a  Brownist  or  a  Barrowist  document.  Very 
likely  Barrowe's  own  mind  had  not,  as  yet,  fully  worked  out 
the  details  of  his  system  in  the  points  of  its  difference  from 
that  of  Browne.  The  strong  leaning,  however,  is  clearly 
toward  the  aristocracy  of  the  Eldership.  The  Elders  are  to  be 
"  able  to  discerne  between  cause  &  cause,  between  plea  & 
plea"  —  of  course  that  they  may  decide  between  them;  while 
they  are  charged  with  the  duty  of  seeing  not  only  that  the  peo- 
ple obey,  but  that  the  officers  perform  their  duties  aright ;  or, 
to  take  the  exact  phrase :  "  their  especiall  care  must  bee,  to  see 
the  ordinaunces  of  God  truely  taught  and  practized,  aswel  by 
the  officers  in  dooing  their  dutie  vprightlie,  as  to  see  that  the 
people  obey  willinglie  and  readily."  There  is,  especially,  a 
curious  vagueness  of  expression  in  that  precise  clause  where 
one  would  look  to  see  the  difference  between  the  two  systems 
brought  out  most  sharply,  that  is,  in  the  process  of  discipline. 

'''^Ibid,  5.  j       lolbid. 

^'ili)id,6.  Z^  Ibid,  7. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam.  261 

To  whom  —  to  the  Elders,  the  brotherhood,  or  the  two  cooper- 
ating and  consenting — is  committed  this  solemn  duty?  It  is 
ordered  and  agreed  that,  private  labor  proving  inadequate  with 
an  offender,  it  be  told  to  "  the  Church,"  and  the  "  Church  "  is 
to  admonish  him  and  pray  for  him,  and,  if  this  prevail  not, 
"  then  are  they "  to  proceed  reverently  to  excommunication. 
Who  are  "  they  ?  "  Grammatically  they  are  "  the  Church ;  "  but 
in  point  of  fact  it  cannot  be  meant  that  the  entire  membership 
is  thus  to  proceed,  because  the  article  goes  on  immediately  to 
specify  "  with  the  whole  Congregation,"  by  which  is  clearly 
intended  the  totality  of  the  church  membership,  because  the 
next  sentence  speaks  of  "  the  whole  Congregation,  and  all  other 
faithfull."  So  that,  unless  the  document  stultifies  itself  by 
declaring  that  the  whole  congregation  is  to  proceed  in  presence 
of  the  whole  congregation ;  what  is  really  meant  is  that  the 
Elders  shall  cut  off  the  incorrigible  offender,  in  the  presence  of 
the  brotherhood.  That  is,  the  Elders  are  the  church.  So  that 
the  fond  notion  of  the  oligarchic  imperium  within  the  demo- 
cratic imperio,  would  seem  essentially  to  flavor  this  document, 
and  so  to  characterize  the  very  beginnings  of  the  creed-litera- 
ture of  modern  Congregationalism. 

Here,  as  well  as  any  where,  we  may  turn  aside  for  a  moment 
to  notice  a  volume,  a  small  quarto  of  137  pages,  published  in 
1 590,  in  criticism  of  this  creed,  which  was  called  A  Plaine  Confv- 
tation  of  a  Treatise  of  Brovzniisme,  pjiblished  by  some  of  that  Fac- 
tion, cntituled:  A  Description  of  the  visible  Church,  written  by 
one  R.  Alison,  and  intended  to  confute  these  men  by  showing 
that  their  Confession  of  Faith  neither  described  a  true  govern- 
ment of  the  church,  nor  yet  proved  that  outward  discipline  is 
the  life  of  the  church.  There  was  annexed  also  some  reference 
to  the  two  pamphlets  (the  Collection  of  certaine  sclaunderous  Arti- 
cles, and  the  Collection  of  certaine  Letters  and  Confereitces)  which 
we  have  seen  were  sent  from  their  prison,  by  Barrowe  and  Green- 
wood, to  be  printed  at  Dort.  Alison  cites  most  of  the  Trve 
Description,  article  by  article,  in  order  to  reply  to  it ;  criticising 
freely  its  positions,  and  the  proof-texts  which  it  adduces  in  their 
support.  He  seldom  rises  from  a  very  common-place  level,  and 
the  only  points  in  which  he  deserves  our  attention  are  those  in 
which  the  book  indicates  that  its  author  was  shrewd  enough  to 


262  Congregationalism^  as  seen  i7i  its  Literature. 

detect  the  difficulties  which  underlay  the  theory  of  the  Elder- 
ship, as  these  men  held  it.  He  says  the  laws  are  such  "  as  may 
seeme  to  be  sufficient  for  the  ordering  of  the  common  sort, 
but  if  the  Elder  be  disordered,  here  is  no  lawe  for  his  reforma- 
tion, or  if  the  whole  seignory  do  faile  either  in  iudgement  or  in 
proceeding  .  .  .  there  is  no  manner  of  proceeding  declared  in 
this  euill."^''  So,  after  alluding  to  the  fine  character  ideally 
given  to  these  officers,  Alison  dryly  remarks,  that  there  are  "  no 
promises  that  the  church  shal  enioy  such  men  alwayes."  "  Then, 
further  on,  he  says :  "  It  should  seeme  that  the  drawer  of  this 
gouernement  would  haue  the  ecclesiastical  censures  onely  to 
proceed  from  the  ancients  (or  else  he  would  in  one  place  or 
other  haue  shewed  that  they  without  the  rest  were  not  to  deter- 
mine) and  also  that  supreame  authority  should  be  in  them  to 
controU  both  teacher  and  people,  being  themselues  priuiledged 
from  the  censures  of  other."  ^^  Then,  in  noticing  the  subject  of 
discipline,  he  calls  attention  to  the  inconsistency  of  the  fact  that, 
while  the  Elders  are  expected  to  govern  and  censure,  "  Christ 
is  said  to  haue  giuen  this  power  aforesaid  to  euery  member  of 
the  Church,"  and  "  he  hath  not  sett  downe  how  farre  the 
authoritie  of  the  people  is  extended."  ^^  So,  still  further,  in  the 
appended  discussion  of  the  "  Inconstancie  of  Brownisme,"  he 
charges  that  "from  these  sweete  positions  haue  sprong  this 
excellent  harmonic,  that  euerie  man  presumeth  among  them 
to  excommunicate  one  another,  as  hath  bin  scene,  and  is  dayly 
manifest,  both  in  the  Clink,  and  other  prisons,"  etc.^^ 

We  have  already  seen  that  Greenwood  was  said  to  have  been 
originally  arrested  and  dragged  to  prison  from  one  of  the  con- 
venticles of  this  company  of  believers,"  and  that  when,  after 
years  of  imprisonment,  there  came  a  momentary  lull  in  the 
storm,  with  some  relaxation  of  the  severity  of  his  treatment,  he 
returned  at  once  to  this  secret  fellowship.  And  here  he  seems 
first  ^^  —  out  of  prison  —  to  have  fallen  in  with  the  man  whose 
name  came  to  occupy  a  foremost  place  in  the  Congregational 


32  Confutation  of  Brownisme,  etc.,  29. 
lilbid,  40. 
34/^/V/,  82. 
35  Ibid,  93. 
I'^Ibid,  lid 


37  So  stated  by  Dr.  Waddington  [^Historical 
Papers  (ist  series),  67],  but  he  gives  no  au- 
thority for  the  statement,  and  I  could  find  none 
in  the  State  Papers. 

i'^Harleian  MSS.,  7042  :   1 14. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


263 


records,  and  to  comprehend  whom  up  to  this  date  we  must  make 
momentary  pause. 

Frmicis  yohnson  was  the  son  of  Jacob  Johnson,  who  was  at 
one  time  mayor  of  Richmond  in  Yorkshire,^^  and  was  born  in, 
or  about,  1562.'*°  At  a  proper  age  he  was  sent  with  his  younger 
brother  George  to  Cambridge,  where  in  due  course  he  became 
Master  of  Arts,  and  a  Fellow  of  Christ's  College/'  On  the  6th 
January,  1 588  —  when  he  would  be  not  far  from  twenty-six  years 
of  age  —  he  preached  a  sermon  at  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge,  from  i 
Peter  v:  1-4,  "  The  elders  which  are  among  you  I  exhort,  who 
am  also  an  elder,"  etc.,  in  which  he  took  ground  upon  the  govern- 
ment of  the  church  which  led  to  the  framing  of  a  complaint 
against  him.  In  his  sworn  answer  to  that  complaint  he  avowed 
his  adhesion  to  the  new  Presbyterian  policy  of  "  one  uniform 
and  prescript  order  by  the  teaching  and  ruling  Elders,  and 
doubted  not  in  the  fear  of  God  to  affirm  that  the  want  of  these 
is  the  cause  of  ignorance,  atheism,  idolatry,  profanation  of  the 
Sabbath,  disobedience  to  superiors,"  etc*- 

After  a  long  imprisonment  he  was  required  to  make  a  public 
recantation,  but  did  not  succeed  in  satisfying  both  the  authori- 
ties and  his  own  conscience,  so  that  he  was  expelled  from  the 
University,  late  in  the  autumn  of  1589.  Not  departing  at  once, 
he  was  again  imprisoned,  when  sixty-eight  members  of  the 
University  united  in  petitioning  in  his  favor.'*^  All  ended  in 
his  retiring  to  Middelberg  in  Zeland,  where  he  became  pastor  of 
the  church  of  English  Merchants  of  the  Staple  worshiping  in 
the  Gasthuis  Kerk,''*  to  which  Cartwright  and  Dudley  Fenner 
had  successively  ministered,  where  he  had  the  then  very  com- 
fortable maintenance  of  ^200  per  annum.'*^  While  resident 
here,  thinking  to  make  himself  generally  useful,  he  seems  to 


39  Waddington,  Hist.  Papers,  i:   121. 

405  April,  1593,  he  deposed  that  he  was  "of 
the  age  of  31  yeres,  or  thereabouts."  Ilarlcian 
MSS.,  7042 :  33. 

41  Brook,  ii :  86. 

42  Strype,  Annals,  etc.,  iii  (2) :  611-13.  The 
original  is  in  Lansdozune  3ISS.,hd:  15.  In 
the  same  volume,  [19-35,  40-45.  54-57.1  are 
other  original  papers  concerning  Johnson's 
trouble  at  Cambridge ;  including  the  autograph 
petition  to  the  Chancellor  on  his  behalf,  "by 


reason  of  his  long  troble  in  imprisonment  and 
other  greivances,"  signed  by  the  63  members 
of  the  University. 

43  Among  them  were  William  Perkins, 
Thomas  Morton,  and  Thomas  Brightman  — 
whose  signatures  may  be  seen,  as  above. 

44  W.  Steven,  Hist.  Scott.  Chh.  Rotterdam, 
etc.,  316. 

45  Gov.  Bradford,  marginal  note  to  his  Dia- 
logue, etc.,  in  Young,  Chronicles  of  tite  Pil- 
grim Fathers,  etc.,  424. 


264  Co7igregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

have  prowled  about  the  printing-offices  in  the  vicinity,  where 
Separatist  books  would  be  likely  to  be  published,  and,  in  1591, 
he  discovered  Barrowe  and  Greenwood  s  Plciine  Refvtation  of 
M.  Giffards  Booke  intituled,  A  short  treatise  gainst  the  Donatistes 
0/  England,  in  process  of  printing  at  Dort.  Bringing  it  to  the 
notice  of  the  authorities,  he  "  was  made  the  ambassador's  instru- 
ment to  intercept  them  at  the  press,  and  see  them  burnt ;  the 
which  charge  he  did  so  well  perform,  as  he  let  them  go  on  until 
they  were  wholly  finished,  and  then  surprised  the  whole  impres- 
sion, not  suffering  any  to  escape ;  and  then,  by  the  magistrates' 
authority,  caused  them  all  to  be  openly  burnt,  himself  standing 
by,  until  they  were  all  consumed  to  ashes." •*'^  In  the  very  midst, 
however,  of  his  jubilant  consciousness  of  a  duty  to  truth  and 
righteousness  thus  effectually  done,  he  was  indiscreet  enough  to 
make  one  mistake,  which  not  only  cost  him,  in  the  end,  a  good 
deal  of  money,  but  which  radically  modified  the  entire  remain- 
der of  his  earthly  life.  He  saved  two  copies  from  the  flames 
which  marketed  the  balance  of  the  edition :  "  One  to  keep  in 
his  own  study,  that  he  might  see  their  errors,  and  the  other  to 
bestow  on  a  special  friend  for  the  like  use."  Having  concluded 
his  bonfire,  and  carried  his  two  books  home,  something  —  one 
would  not  wonder  if  it  might  be  some  spasm  of  sympathy  for 
authors  whom  he  had  so  cruelly  disappointed  and  wronged 
w^ien  they  were  w^orking  at  such  fearful  disadvantage  —  some- 
thing led  him  to  open  one  of  these  two  books.  Superficially 
glancing  here  and  there,  he  met,  at  last,  with  a  passage  that 
touched  his  heart,  and  he  sat  down  to  read  carefully  the  whole. 
He  rose  up  a  staggered,  and  well-nigh  a  convinced,  man.  The 
least  he  could  next  do  for  his  own  peace  of  mind  was  to  lay 
down  his  comfortable  charge,  and  take  ship  for  London ;  where 
he  sought  out  Barrowe  in  the  Fleet  prison,  and  talked  with  him, 
until  he  became  thoroughly  persuaded  that  the  book  was  right, 
and  that  it  was  he  himself  who  had  been  in  the  wrong.  So  he 
"  never  returned  to  his  place  any  more  at  Middelberg,  but  ad- 
joined himself  to  their  society  at  London,"  ^^  where  Greenwood 
found  him  with  the  others  in  the  early  autumn  of  1592,  when 
important  action  was  taken  by  this  company  of  believers 

^''Jl>id.  I       AJibid,  4=5. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


265 


It  has  been  usual  to  say  that  a  formal  church  organization  was 
now  first  effected.''^  But  these  people  surely  had  been  asso- 
ciated, in  some  sort,  as  a  secret  brotherhood  for  several  years 
previous  to  this  date;''^  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of  admitting 
members,  causing  them  to  promise  to  "  stand  with  them  so  long 
as  they  did  stand  for  the  truth  and  glory  of  God; "5°  they  had 
acted  together  as  a  church  at  least  sufficiently  to  excommuni- 
cate one  Love  ;  5'  the  Trve  Description  had  been  issued,  substan- 
tially as  their  Confession  of  Faith,  three  years  before ;  they  had 
long  been  in  the  habit  of  regular  services  and  contributions, 
but  do  not  seem  to  have  taken,  as  yet,  the  privilege  of  commun- 
ing together  at  the  table  of  the  Lord.^'  That  is,  as  I  conceive, 
they  had  enjoyed  and  exercised  a  practical  church  fellowship, 
only  in  a  somewhat  inchoate  state ;  and  what  was  now  done  "  at 
the  house  of  one  Fox,  in  Nicholas  Lane  "  was  formally  to  com- 
plete it  with  officers;  Francis  Johnson  being  chosen  Pastor, 
John  Greenwood,  teacher,  Daniel  Studley  and  George  Kniston, 
Elders,  and  Christopher  Bowman  and  Nicholas  Lee,  deacons. 
Seven  infants  were  baptized,  and  the  Lord's  Supper  was  admin- 
istered." 

Another  similar  assembly  seems  to  have  been  in  existence  at 
the  same  time  in  London,  which  did  not,  however,  perfect  its 
organization  until  later  —  if  at  all.^* 


4SDr.  Waddington  [Cong.  Hist.,  ii:  73]  so 
represents  it,  and  Barclay  copies  him.  Inner 
Life  of  the  Religious  Societies  of  the  Commojt- 
Tvealth,  etc.,  41. 

49  See  note  2,  ante. 

50  Deposition  of  William  Clarke,  Harleia7i 
MSS.,  7042:  no. 

S^Ibid,  18. 

52 "  It  cannot  be  lerned  where  they  receyve 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  one 
who  never  missed  y  meetings  of  a  year  and 
a  half,  confesseth  that  he  never  saw  any  min- 
istration of  the  sacrament,  nor  knoweth  where 
it  is  done."     Ibid. 

53  It  is  interesting  to  notice  how  almost  ex- 
actly they  had  struck  upon  the  simple  forms 
which  have  remained  characteristic  of  the 
Congregational  churches  to  this  day.  Daniel 
Buck,  scrivener  [a  writing-master;  sometimes 
one  who  drew  up  commercial  or  legal  instru- 
ments], deposed  9  March,  1 593,  that  when  he 
joined  the  company  "he  made  ys  protestation 
that  he  wold  walke  with  the  rest ;  &  yt  so  longe 


as  they  did  walke  in  the  way  of  the  Lorde, 
&  as  farr  as  might  be  warranted  by  the  word 
of  God ; "  that  Johnson  "  tooke  water  and 
washed  the  faces  of  them  that  were  baptized 
....  saying  onely  in  ye  administration  of  ye 
sacrament :  '  I  do  baptize  the  in  ye  name  of  the 
Father,  of  the  Sonn,  &  of  the  Holy  Ghost,'  with- 
out useing  any  other  ceremony  therin,"  and 
without  godfathers  and  godmothers ;  and  that 
at  the  Lord's  Supper  "five  whight  loves,  or 
more,  were  sett  upon  ye  Table,  and  that  the 
Pastor  did  breake  ye  breade,  and  then  delyv- 
ered  it  unto  some  of  them,  &  the  Deacons  de- 
lyvered  to  the  rest;  some  of  the  sd.  Congre- 
gation sittinge  &  some  standing  about  the  Ta- 
ble; and  that  the  Pastor  delivered  the  Cupp 
unto  one  &  he  to  another  till  they  had  all 
dronken,  useing  the  words,  at  ye  delyverye 
thereof,  according  as  is  sett  down  in  the  elev- 
enth of  the  Cor.  ye  24  verse."  Ibid,  399,  400. 
54 Bancroft  \Svrvay,  etc.,  429]  says:  "One 
Collins,  a  man  amongest  them,  not  vnlearned 
(as  it  seemeth)  doeth  write  in  this  sorte  hereof. 


266  Co7tgregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

We  may  presume  that  these  people  took  great  comfort  in 
their  ability  thus  with  some  completeness  to  incarnate  their 
theories;  but  their  enjoyment  was  destined  to  be  brief,  inas- 
much as  it  was  next  to  impossible  for  men  then  to  assemble 
themselves  together,  without  the  fact  becoming  apparent  to  the 
watchful  eyes  of  the  bishops'  ofificers.  And  on  the  night  of  the 
5th  December  following,  Johnson  and  Greenwood  were  both 
arrested  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Boyes  on  Ludgate  Hill,  and  thrown 
into  close  prison ;  while  on  the  4th  of  the  March  next  succeed- 
ing [1592-3]  as  many  as  fifty-six  of  the  members  were  sur- 
prised in  the  woods  at  Islington,  "  in  the  very  place  where  the 
persecuted  Church  and  Martyrs  were  enforced  to  use  the  like 
exercises  in  Queene  Maries  dayes,"^^  ^nd  lodged  in  jail  under  cir- 
cumstances most  atrocious.^^ 

Within  ninety  days  after  this,  as  we  have  seen,  Barrowe,  Green- 
wood and  Penry  had  been  martyred.  But  the  English  Church 
and  State  authorities  soon  after  came  to  their  senses  sufficiently 
to  perceive  that  they  had  carried  the  matter  too  far,  and  that  it 
would  be  safer  policy  to  banish  Barrowists  under  the  act  of  35 
Elizabeth,  than  to  hang  any  more  under  that  of  23  Elizabeth." 
Before  his  martyrdom  Penry  had  advised  the  church  to  emi- 
grate to  some  country  where  they  could  have  peace  to  worship 
God.  He  counseled  them  to  go  in  a  body,  keeping  together, 
and  desired  his  widow  and  orphans  to  be  of  the  company.^^ 


*  Ecclesia  potenti  eius  dextra  adinta,  etc.  The 
church  assisted  with  the  mightie  right  hande  of 
God,  hath  chosen  ministers :  Maister  Johnson 
for  her  pastor;  Maister  Greenwood  for  her 
Doctor;  Maister  Studly  and  Maister  George 
Knife,  for  her  elders :  Nicholas  Lee  and  Chris- 
topher Browne  for  her  Deacons.  The  other 
assembly  also  {wherevnto  are  added  John  N'tch- 
olas :  Thomas  Michell :  John  Barnes,  a7id sorne 
others  with  mee)  with  Gods  assistamice,  will 
beginne  out  of  hand,  to  create  vnto  it  sclfe  min- 
isters.^ " 

I'iMr.  H.  Barrowes  Platform,  etc.  (1611), 
54- 

56  They  were  "unbaleably  comitted;"  with 
"neyther  meate,  drinke,  fyre  nor  lodging;" 
nor  were  their  friends  allowed  "  to  haue  any 
accesse  unto  them ; "  husbands  and  wives  were 
purposely  put  in  different  prisons.  Some  had 
not  a  penny  about  them,  so  that  not  only  they 


but  their  poor  families,  were  in  a  wretched 
case.  All  was  "contrary  to  all  law,  CEquitie 
and  conscience."    Jbid,  53,  57. 

57  Fletcher,  Hist.  Independency,  etc.,  ii :  207. 
"Causing  heavie  decrees  to  come  forth 
against  vs,  that  wee  should  forsweare  our 
own  Contrey,  &  depart,  or  els  bee  slaine 
therin."     Trz'e  Confession,  etc.,  iii. 

5S"And  my  good  brethren,  seeing  banish- 
ment with  loss  of  goods  is  likely  to  betide  you 
all,  prepare  yourselves  for  this  hard  entreaty, 
and  rejoice  that  you  are  made  worthy  for 
Christ's  cause  to  suffer  and  bear  all  these 
things.  And  I  beseech  you,  in  the  bowels  of 
Jesus  Christ,  that  none  of  you  in  this  case 
look  upon  his  particular  estate,  but  regard  the 
general  state  of  the  Church  of  God;  that  the 
same  may  go  and  be  kept  together  whitherso- 
ever it  shall  please  God  to  send  you.  .  .  . 
Let  not  those  of  you,  then,  that  either  have 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


267 


Barrowe,  who,  as  I  have  said,  most  likely  by  inheritance,  had 
some  property,  left  something  as  a  legacy  to  the  church,  to  aid 
it  through  the  straits  which  he  foresaw  before  it." 

While  the  authorities  still  kept  their  hands  on  Francis  John- 
son and  his  brother  George,  and  a  few  of  the  prominent  mem- 
bers of  their  company,  the  majority  were  soon  released ;  with  a 
tacit  understanding,  if  not  the  extorted  pledge,  that  they  should 
quit  the  country.  A  few  left  for  Holland  in  the  summer,  or 
autumn,  of  1593.  We  hear  of  them  at  Campen,  a  little  Dutch 
town  situated  on  the  Yssel  near  its  entrance  into  the  Zuiderzee, 
and  some  fifty  miles  along  the  curve  of  the  shore  of  that  sea  a 
little  north  of  eastward  from  Amsterdam ;  and  at  Naarden,  a 
small  village  on  the  same  shore,  perhaps  thirty-eight  miles 
nearer  that  city.  Whether,  being  obliged  to  take  ship  as  they 
could  from  London,  they  landed  at  Campen  first,  and  so  gradu- 
ally approached  their  final  destination,  taking  Naarden  on  the 
way ;  or  whether,  reaching  Amsterdam  first,  they  for  some  rea- 
son retreated  to  these  obscure  villages  for  temporary  refuge-,'^"  is 


stocks  in  your  hands,  or  some  likely  trades  to 
live  by,  dispose  of  yourselves  where  it  may  be 
most  commodious  for  your  outward  estate,  and 
in  the  meantime  suffer  the  poor  ones  that  have 
no  such  means,  either  to  bear  the  whole  work 
upon  their  weak  shoulders,  or  to  end  their 
days  in  sorrow  and  mourning  for  want  of  out- 
ward and  inward  comforts  in  the  land  of 
strangers.  .  .  •  But  consult  with  the  whole 
church,  yea,  with  the  brethren  of  other  places, 
how  the  church  may  be  kept  together,  and 
built,  whithersoever  they  go.  Let  not  the 
poor  and  the  friendless  be  forced  to  stay  be- 
hind here,  and  to  break  a  good  conscience 
for  want  of  your  support  and  kindness  unto 
them,  that  they  may  go  with  you.  And  here 
I  humbly  beseech  you  —  not"  in  any  outward 
regard,  as  I  shall  answer  before  my  God  — 
that  you  would  take  my  poor  and  desolate 
widow,  and  my  mess  of  fatherless  and  friend- 
less orphans,  with  you  into  exile,  whitherso- 
ever you  go ;  and  you  shall  find,  I  doubt  not, 
that  the  blessed  promises  of  my  God,  made 
unto  me  and  mine,  will  accompany  them,  and 
even  the  whole  church,  for  their  sakes."  [Dr. 
Waddington's  John  Feiiry,  etc.,  173-175;  from 
the  Yelverton  MSS.,  as  I  suppose.]  It  may  be 
interesting  in  this  connection  to  note  that 
while  I  have  found  no  trace  of  Mrs.  Penry 
after  the  death  of  her  martyred  husband,  or 

20 


of  the  smaller  children,  there  is  evidence  that 
the  daughter  Deliverance  (born  in  1589-90, 
and  presumably  the  eldest)  went  to  Amster- 
dam with  the  church,  and  appears  to  have 
lived  for  a  time  in  the  family  of  Francis  John- 
son—  at  least  George  more  than  once  com- 
plains of  the  conduct  of  Mrs.  Francis  to- 
wards her.  [Discourse,  etc.,  130,  131, 136, 142.] 
The  Amsterdam  records  [Puiboe/ccu,  sub  dato] 
contain  the  evidence  that,  14  May,  161 1  (when 
she  declares  herself  to  be  "an  orphan  aged 
21  ")  she  was  married  to  Samuel  Whitaker, 
from  Somersetshire,  "aged  23."  Both  their 
autograph  signatures  here  appear. 

59  G.  Johnson,  Discourse  of  some  Troubles, 
etc.,  60. 

60  A  note  is  added  to  a  minute  in  the  Rec- 
ords of  the  English  Reformed  Church  at  Am- 
sterdam, of  date  4  February,  1607,  mentioning 
that  the  Brownists  "  about  this  time  were  ban- 
ished out  of  the  city  for  writing  libels  and 
scandalous  articles  against  the  Reformed 
Churches  of  this  land  and  city."  [vide  I\ISS. 
Rec,  s.  d.]  Were  this  twelve  or  fourteen  years 
earlier  I  should  fancy  that  it  readily  explained 
the  temporary  residence  at  Campen  and  Naar- 
den ;  but,  unless  we  suppose  an  error  in  the 
record,  it  seems  difficult  to  stretch  this  to 
cover  that  residence.  Possibly  it  may  sug- 
gest a  like  cause  of  earlier  and  accordant  date. 


268  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

not  altoo-ether  clear,  although  I  regard  the  latter  as  the  more 
probable.^'  We  have  the  fact,  that  they  were  for  a  time  at 
Campen,  from  one  witness  who  was  within  reach  of  the  best 
evidence  ;^^  while  seven  witnesses  concur  as  to  their  having 
been  at  Naarden  —  three  of  whom  refer  to  the  fact  that  while 
there  they  received  some  small  benevolence  for  their  poor 
from  the  magistrates  of  the  town.^^  By  the  close  of  1595,  there 
seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  this  company  first  emigrating  had 
become  domiciled  in  Amsterdam,  and  had  established  them- 
selves as  best  they  could,  acting  on  the  theory  that  they  were 
possessed  of  all  the  functions  of  a  complete  church  —  only,  that 
being  without  the  presence  of  a  Pastor  and  full  corps  of  officers, 
the  sacraments  could  not  be  administered.  During  the  nearly 
four  years  which  elapsed  before  they  were  joined  by  their  Pas- 
tor and  Elders,  they  appear  to  have  kept  up  constant  corres- 
pondence with  that  portion  of  the  body  still  in  London,  and  to 
have  submitted  important  questions  to  the  decisions    of   the 


61  Johannes  Taffinus  and  Jacobus  Arminius 
in  a  letter  to  Francis  Junius,  of  date  3  March, 
1599,  speak  of  advice  given  by  them  to  these 
exiles  before  they  went  to  Naarden,  and  after 
their  return,  which  implies  that  they  had  landed 
at  Amsterdam,  and,  for  some  reason,  retreated 
thence  for  a  time.  ["  Hoc  admonitionis  ofificio 
erga  illos  usi  sumus,  anteqiiam  Nardcm  se  con- 
ferrent ;  postea  tcbi  inde  ad  nos  redicrtmt,  rep- 
etivimus,  pro  quo  et  turn  gratias  nobis  egerunt." 
Letter  in  PrcBstant  ac  Erud.  Vir.  Epistolcr, 
etc.,  (ed.  1704)  79.]  As  Taffin  was  one  of  the 
Walloon  pastors,  and  Arminius  one  of  the 
Reformed  pastors,  in  Amsterdam  at  the  time, 
their  joint  testimony  is  entitled  to  great  weight. 

62  John  Payne,  who,  writing  at  Harlem,  De- 
cember, 1597,  apparently  with  great  familiari- 
ty with  the  affairs  of  the  time,  in  his  Royall 
Exchange,  after  addressing  sundry  other  par- 
ties, and  especially  "the  Anabaptist  T.  M." 
etc.,  goes  on :  "  Lykewyse  you  my  countrey- 
men  of  another  kynd  and  company,  removing 
from  Campion  to  Norden,  and  from  thence, 
to  Amsterdam,  and  now  miserably  rent,  devid- 
ed  and  scattered,"  etc.,  proceeding  to  speak 
of  them  as  "  without  Pastor  and  sacraments 
for  these  3.  yeres,"  and  to  refer  to  other  facts 
in  their  history  which  fit  this  Barrowist  com- 
pany so  well,  as  —  in  the  absence  of  any  other 
known  company  of  English  people  in  Holland 


which  they  would  fit  —  to  make  it  nearly  cer- 
tain that  he  had  them  in  mind. 

<>3  (i)  Thomas  White  [in  his  Discoverie  of 
Brownisme,  etc.,  15]  says:  "Their  Deacon 
Christoph.  Bow.  for  his  deceiving  of  many 
poor  even  of  their  own  companye,  of  halfe  that 
which  the  magistrates  of  Narden  had  given 
them  weekelye,  was  thereupon  (when  it  came 
to  light),  through  widdowe  Colgates  meanes, 
called  Judas  the  purse-bearer  in  Narden  for 
so  doing."  (2)  Francis  Johnson  [in  his  In- 
quirie  and  Ansiver  of  Thomas  White  his  Dis- 
coverie, etc.,  40]  says:  "Here  he  excepteth 
only  against  one  of  our  deacons,  Mr.  C.  Bow. 
To  whom,  about  eleven  yeares  synce  [the  date 
of  the  book  is  1 606]  the  magistrates  of  Nardett 
did  once  (and  not  weekly,  as  this  man  inti- 
mates) send  a  little  money  to  be  given  to  the 
poor  of  the  church,"  etc.  (3)  George  Johnson 
[in  his  Discourse  of  some  Troubles,  etc.,  15] 
says:  "It  debarred  M.  Mercer  from  being 
chosen  [elder]  while  the  church  was  at  Narden." 
(4)  Chris.  La wne  \in\)\s  Frophatte Schisme of 
the  Bro'i.unists,  etc.,  27]  extracts  and  endorses 
the  above  statement  of  White.  (5)  John 
Payne  is  a  witness  to  the  same  effect  in  the 
passage  quoted  in  the  last  note.  (6)  Taffin 
and  (7)  Arminius,  as  cited  in  the  last  note  but 
one,  make  out  the  seven  witnesses  which  I 
claim  to  the  same  fact. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


269 


Elders  there  ;^^  occasional  messengers,  as  well  as  letters,  passing 
between.^5 

It  seems  possible  to  recover  but  few  particulars  of  the  Am- 
sterdam life  and  experience  of  this  portion  of  the  church  during 
these  years.  In  fact,  one  may  almost  say  that  all  which  we  do 
know  about  them  may  be  summed  up  into  these  four  particu- 
lars: (i)  that  they  were  very  poor,  and  that  aid  was  afforded 
them  from  Barrowe's  estate,  and  by  a  contribution  sent  to  them 
from  London  and  Middelberg,  and  also  from  a  church  of  En- 
glish merchants  resident  in  Barbary,  then  under  the  pastoral 
care  of  Mr.  T.  Bernhere;^^  (2)  that  they  were  "miserably  rent, 
devided  and  scattered,"  and,  at  least,  on  two  separate  occasions 
felt  themselves  under  the  painful  necessity  of  excommunicat- 
ing some  of  their  members  ;'^7  (^^  ^-i-^^^  ^t  some  time,  apparently 
during  the  first  half  of  this  period,  Henry  Ainsworth  became 


64  Geo.  Johnson  says :  "  The  church  for  5.  or 
6.  yeares  practised  as  the  Pastor,  elders  and 
brethren,  being  in  prison  at  London  wrote  un- 
to them;  and  therefore  though  standing  in 
great  neede  of  officers  refused  to  choose  any 
such,  how  otherwise  well-qualified  soever,  rest- 
ing in  the  SS.  and  reasons  which  proved  that 
it  was  not  lawful  to  choose  such,  etc.  \pis- 
course,  etc.,  10.]  This  "  5.  or  6.  yeares "  is 
inaccurate,  as  Johnson's  dates  sometimes  are. 
See  also  a  statement  by  Francis  Johnson  as 
to  correspondence  between  himself  and  the 
officers  in  prison,  and  the  body  of  the  church, 
as  to  a  case  of  discipline  ending  in  excom- 
munication. Jnqziirie  and  Answer  of  Thos. 
White  his  Discoverie,  etc.,  64. 

65 Thus  Roger  Waterer  was  "to  be  chose 
and  appointed  for  a  minister  or  messenger  in 
affaires  betweene  the  church,  and  the  prison- 
ers," etc.     G.  Johnson,  Discourse,  etc.,  119. 

66  Geo.  Johnson,  Discourse,  etc.,  50,  62,  142. 
Brook  {Lives  of  Puritans,  etc.,  iii:  513]  has  a 
note  upon  Bernhere,  who,  he  says,  was  edu- 
cated at  Cambridge,  but,  scrupling  the  cere- 
monies, "went  abroad,  where  he  was  ordained 
in  one  of  the  foreign  reformed  churches." 
He  was  probably  a  friend  of  Francis  John^ 
son  at  the  University.  S.  Fairlambe  refers 
to  him  as  pastor  at  Barbary,  and  a  correspond- 
ent of  Johnson,  and  of  himself.  {Recantation 
of  a  Brownist,  etc.,  5,  10,  15,  16,  31,  36.]  I  am 
not  sure  that  these  poor  English  did  not  also 
receive  some  assistance  from  the  citv  of  Am- 


sterdam, at  this  time.  At  any  rate  1. 1.  Ponta- 
nus,  in  his  Rerum  et  Urbis  Amstelodaniensium 
Historia  (1611)  [95],  while  giving  some  ac- 
count of  the  charities  of  that  community,  in 
his  chapter  "de  Pavperibvs  domi  sedentibus, 
vulgo  Huyssittefie-armen,^'  says,  that  on  the 
new  side  of  the  city,  where  the  poor  largely 
congregated,  there  were  at  one  time  as  many 
as  sixteen  hundred  and  eleven  families,  of 
whom  scarce  two  hundred  were  native  Hol- 
landers, the  remainder  being  Frenchmen,  Era- 
banters,  Westphalians,  etc.,  "et  Anglos ;"  all 
of  whom  were  assisted  without  distinction  of 
nation  or  religion.  See  also  Wagenaar's  Ant' 
sterdavi,  ii:  262,  271,  etc. 

67  This  seems  to  be  fairly  implied  in  John 
Payne's  testimony  before  cited  [note  62] ;  and 
it  is  conceded  fully  by  Francis  Johnson  in 
his  Ittquirie,  where  he  says  {d'T^:  "About 
13.  yeares  since  this  church  through  persecu- 
tion in  England,  was  driven  to  come  into 
these  countries,  A  while  after  they  were 
come  hither,  divers  of  them  fell  into  the  here- 
sies of  the  Anabaptists  (which,  are  too  com- 
mon in  these  countries),  and  so  persisting,  were 
excommunicated  by  the  rest.  Then,  a  while 
after,  again,  many  others  .  .  .  some  elder, 
some  younger,  even  too  many,  though  not  the 
half  (as  I  understand)  fell  into  a  schisme  from 
the  rest,  and  so  m;;ny  of  them  as  continewed 
therein  were  cast  out :  divers  other  of  them 
repenting  and  returning  before  excommunicap 
tion,  and  diuers  of  them  after." 


270 


Cono-reo-ationalisms  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


their  teacher ;^^  and  (4)  that,  during  1596,  which  was  the  last 
year  of  Johnson's  imprisonment,  after  considerable  conference 
back  and  forth  between  the  two  portions  of  the  church,  with 
the  pastor  in  the  Clink  prison  in  London,  and  the  new  teacher 
in  Amsterdam,  a  little  quarto  of  twenty-two  pages  was  issued 
from  the  press,  entitled  A  Trve  Confession  of  the  Faith^  and 
Hvmble  acknowledgment  oe  the  Alegeance^  which  wee  hir  Maiesties 


631  have  met  with  no  light  upon  the  exact 
date  of  Ainsworth's  appearance  in  Amster- 
dam. Of  all  the  company  the  greatest,  we 
know  of  him  nearly  the  least.  Dr.  Halley 
{Lancashire,  etc.,  i :  252]  says  he  was  the  son 
of  Lawrence  Ainsworth,  Esq.,  and  "  was  born 
in  1560,  in  the  mansion  of  his  ancestors  at 
Plessington,"  near  Blackburn.  He  cites  no 
authority  for  this  statement.  But  I  found  on 
the  Amsterdam  records  {Puiboeken,  sub  dato] 
the  record,  authenticated  by  his  autograph  sig- 
nature, of  his  intention  of  marriage,  29  March, 
1607,  to  Margery  Halie,  from  Ipswich,  widow 
of  Richard  Appelby.  [G.  Johnson,  ( Troubles, 
etc.,  152)  mentions  "R.  Appleby"  as,  in  1598, 
one  of  the  active  members  of  the  church  at 
Amsterdam.]  Here  Ainsworth  describes  him- 
self as  of  Swanton,  Eng.,  and  as  being  thirty- 
six  years  of  age.  There  are  at  least  three 
Swantons  in  England,  two  of  which  are  within 
twelve  miles  of  Norwich  —  so  that  there  seems 
some  likelihood  that  he,  as  well  as  Robinson, 
and  many  others,  came  from  that  neighbor- 
hood fertile  in  dissent.  While,  as  this  record 
transfers  his  birth  to  1 570-1,  it  would  appear 
that  Dr.  Halley's  Henry  Ainsworth,  born  in 
Lancashire  ten  years  earlier,  must  have  been 
another  man. 

It  has  been  usual  to  say  that  he  graduated 
at  Cambridge.  Yet  Roger  Williams,  who 
seems  to  have  known  him  well,  declares 
\_Blovdy  Tenertt,  etc.  (1644),  174] :  "  That  most 
despised  (while  living)  and  now  much  hon- 
oured Mr.  Ainsworth,  had  scarce  his  Peere 
amongst  a  thousand  Academians  for  the  Scrip- 
ture Originalls,  and  yet  he  scarce  set  foot 
within  a  Colledge  walls." 

Lawne  \Prophane  Sc/iisme,  etc.,  17]  speaks 
(1612)  of  "Master  Ainsworths  daughter,"  in 
terms  which  imply  that  she  was  then  an  adult. 
First  married  in  1607,  Henry  Ainsworth  could, 
in  1612,  hardly  have  had  a  daughter  more  than 
four  years  of  age,  so  that  it  seems  probable 
that  there  was  another  family  of  the  name  in 
Amsterdam,      Oj    was    this    ''Master   Ains- 


worth's daughter,"  Henry's  sister  ?  One  John 
Ainsworth  [Eynswort]  "a  young  man  from 
Amsterdam,"  was  married  at  Leyden,  24  De- 
cember, 1636,  to  Elizabeth  Keble;  was  made 
citizen  of  Leyden,  4  November,  1639,  and 
lived  (27  October,  1648)  in  the  Peter-Kerk- 
steeg  in  that  city  [Leyden  Records'],  From  his 
age  he  might  have  been  a  son  of  our  Henrj'; 
or  a  representative  of  another  family  of  the 
name  in  Amsterdam,  to  which  the  girl  men- 
tioned by  Lawne  belonged.  Gov.  Bradford 
[Dialogue,  etc.,  Young,  Chron.  Pilgrim  Path., 
etc.,  441]  who  is  probably  the  best  witness  to 
whom  we  can  turn,  says :  "  The  report  of  Mr. 
Ainsworth  was  near  those  times  wheii  he  was 
neialy  come  out  of  Ireland  "with  others  poor, 
and  being  a  single  young  man,  and  very  studi- 
ous, was  content  with  a  little."  Yet,  else- 
where [449]  he  says  of  him :  "  When  he  was  a 
young  man,  before  he  came  out  of  England"  etc. 
Most  likely  he  was  born  at  Swanton,  and  per- 
haps with  a  few  kindred  spirits  sought  refuge 
first  in  Ireland,  or  was,  in  some  wa}*,  led  into 
connection  with  the  Separatists  whom  we  know 
then  to  have  existed  there  [see  in  //.  Bar- 
ro7ves  Platforme,  etc.,  49-53,  a  letter  justifying 
Irish  Separatism],  from  whence  he  went  with 
others  to  Amsterdam.  John  Shaw,  a  Puritan 
minister  of  some  note,  and  who,  although 
born  in  1608,  seems  to  have  made  himself 
familiarly  acquainted  with  this  Separatist  his- 
tory, in  some  Advice  to  his  Son  [remaining  in 
MSS.  and  cited  by  Mr.  Hunter  in  his  Collec- 
tions, etc.,  185],  says:  "Ainsworth  .  .  •  upon 
the  like  grounds  separated,  and  went  into  Ire- 
land zuith  his  follozi'ers,  and  after,  he  returned 
to  Amsterdam  in  Holland."  Neal  [Hist.  Pu- 
ritans (ed  1837),  i:  421]  represents  Ainsworth 
as  going  from  Amsterdam  to  Ireland,  on  ac- 
count of  the  troubles  in  his  church,  and  after- 
ward coming  back  to  die  there.  Perhaps  he 
took  this  from  Hoornbeek,  who  says  [Summ. 
Contr.  Relig.  (ed.  165S),  740] :  "  Ainswortus  in 
Hiberniam  trajecit,  nonnullosque  ibi  reliquit 
discipulos,  brevi  reversus  Amsteldamum." 


The  Exodus  to  Ainstcrdam. 


271 


Subjects,  falsely  called  Bj^ovvnists,  doo  hould  towards  God,  andyeild 
to  hir  Majestic  and  all  other  that  are  ouer  vs  iii  the  Lord.  Set 
down  in  Articles  or  Positions,  for  the  better  &  more  easie  vnder- 
standing  of  those  that  shall  read  yt:  And  published  for  the  c  leer- 
ing of  our  selues  from  those  vnchristian  slanders  of  heresie,  schisme, 
pryde,  obstinacie,  disloyaltie,  sedicion,  &c.,  which  by  otir  adversa- 
ries are  in  all  places  given  out  against  vs,  etc.  The  precise  qual- 
ity of  this  it  will  be  more  convenient  to  consider  further  on. 

It  was  to  be  expected  that  the  portion  of  the  church  which 
was  detained  in  London,  should  continue  in  the  exercise  of 
church  acts,  because  it  comprised  the  Pastor  and  Elders,  who,  on 
the  Barrowist  theory,  to  all  intents  and  purposes  were  the 
church.  Accordingly  the  seals  were  administered,  discipline 
was  exercised,  and,  so  far  as  their  narrow  and  abnormal  circum- 
stances permitted,  all  church  functions  were  performed.^^ 

Falling  into  the  same  mistake,  however,  into  which  Browne's 
church  had  fallen  at  Middelberg,  of  holding  that  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  body,  and  of  each  individual  member  thereof,  to  carry 
upon  the  conscience  the  burthen  of  every  shortcoming,  or  over- 
stepping, of  which  any  other  member  might  seem  to  be  guilty ; 
a  like  harvest  of  trouble  and  sorrow  w^as  eventually  reaped. 

Of  this  we  possess  an  amusing,  a  painful,  and  a  most  instruct- 
ive record,  in  the  published  narrative  of  a  brother  of  the  Pastor, 
who  bequeathed  to  the  future,  in  a  volume  which,  although  unfin- 
ished, extends  to  two  hundred  and  fourteen  quarto  pages  of  dense 
blackletter,  his  version  of  the  distressing  experiences  through 
which  he  passed.  He  seems  to  have  died  in  the  midst  of  his 
endeavor  —  the  volume  ending  abruptly,  and  probably  but  few 
copies  were  printed,  of  which  few  it  is  doubtful  whether  more 
than  a  single  one  survives.  Forty  years  ago  the  painstaking 
Hanbury  declared  concerning  it:  "  It  has  hitherto  eluded  our 
most  diligent  search."''"     It  was  my  good  fortune,^'  however,  in 


69  G.  Johnson,  Discourse,  109. 

1°  Hist  or.  Mem.  Relating  to  Indcpeiidcnts, 
etc.,  i :  1 10. 

71  In  casual  conversation  in  London  with  Mr. 
W.  Aldis  Wright,  secretary  of  the  company  of 
Old  Testament  revisers,  now  bursar  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  formerly  librarian, 
happening  to  refer  to  my  long,  anxious,  and  so 
far  ineffectual,  search  for  the  volume,  he  men- 


tioned his  impression  that  he  had  at  some  time 
seen  it  in  the  Trinity  Library,  and  in  the  kind- 
est manner  invited  me  to  go  up  and  verify 
that  impression.  I  did  so,  and  —  the  book 
being  bound  with  another,  and  not  being  it- 
self catalogued  — after  long  search  the  treas- 
ure was  found ;  a  result  that  would  have  been 
to  me  impossible,  but  for  his  patient  and  per- 
sistent kindness. 


2  72  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

1872,  to  find  one^^  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  by  its  means  to  gain  a  flood  of  light  upon  what  had  here- 
tofore been  drearily  obscure. 

George  was  some  two  years  younger  than  his  brother 
Francis,^^  was  matriculated  as  a  Pensioner  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1580,  proceeded  B.  A.  1584-5,  and  commenced 
M.  A.  in  15887'*  After  leaving  the  University  he  taught  a 
school,  at  the  house  of  one  Fox  in  St.  Nicholas  Lane,  London,^^ 
—  a  house  often  used  as  a  place  of  assembling  by  the  Separat- 
ists. In  March,  1592-3,  he  had  been  committed  to  the  Fleet 
by  the  Bishop  of  London  for  having  been  caught  ^^  in  an  assem- 
bly of  Separatists  "  beyond  Islington,"  where  he  was  acting  as 
reader,  or  preacher,"  and,  2  April,  he  had  been  examined  before 
the  High  Commissioners  and  remanded  to  the  Fleet,  where  he 
was  kept  until,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  with  his  brother  from 
the  Clink,  he  was  banished  in  the  spring  of  1597. 

"  In  the  year  1594,"  says  this  narrator,  "it  was  reputed  that 
Fr.  Johnson,  a  prisoner  in  the  Clink  at  London,  was  a  suitor  to 
Mrs.  Tomison  Boys,''^  a  widow  "  —  as  I  presume  the  widow  of 
Edward  Boyes,  the  haberdasher  on  Fleet  Street  at  whose  house 
Johnson  had  been  originally  arrested.^''  "  Some  thought  it  not 
a  good  match."  Francis  wrote  to  his  brother  George  in  the 
Fleet  —  they  not  being  "  suffered  to  come  the  one  to  the  other," 
asking  advice.  George  replied  that  "  he  was  very  lothe  to  con- 
trary him  (having  heard  how  farr  the  matter  was  proceeded  in, 
ad  knowing  how  hardly  he  could  endure  to  be  contraried),"  but 
on  the  whole  advised  him  "  to  leaue  of  his  desier  in  that  behalfe, 
and  not  to  proceed,  he  being  prisoner  for  the  Ghospel,  striving 
for  sincerity  in  the  eies  of  all  men,  and  she  being  much  noted 
for  pride,  which  would  give  great  offece  if  he  should  marie  such 
a  one,  and  it  should  not  be  reformed,"  etc.,  with  other  reasons. 


72  A  Discourse  of  Some  Troubles  and  Ex- 
communications in  the  banished  English 
Church  at  Amsterdam,  etc. 

73  He  deposed  (2  April,  1593)  that  he  was 
"  of  the  age  of  29.  yeares ;  "  while  three  days 
afterward,  Francis  described  himself  as  "of 
ye  age  of  31.  yeres,  or  thereabouts."  [Harle- 
ian  AfSS.,  7042  :  107,  33.] 

74 T.  Cooper,  Athena:  Cantabrigicnses,  etc., 
ii:  435- 


7SHd7-leian  MSS.fJo^z:  107. 

7(>Ibid. 

77 "And  ther  have  heard  yonge  Johnson 
preach  sithence  his  Brother  the  Elder  John- 
son was  in  troble."  Deposition  of  Robert 
Aburne,  3  April,  1593.     Ibid,  114. 

78  Mrs.  Thomasine  Boyes.  Her  late  hus- 
band's residence  is  put  down  as  in  Fleet  St 
Harleian  Jl/SS.,  7042  :  64. 

79  See  page  266  ante. 


Tlie  Exodus  to  Amsterdam.  273 

The  event  proved,  however,  that  the  said  F.  J.  was  "  so  Inveigled 
and  overcaried  with  the  said  M.  T.  B.  that  no  reasons  or  requests 
(howsoeuer  he  pretended  to  aske  iudgement)  could  persuade 
him  to  the  contrary."  In  August  or  September  "  the  said  M. 
T.  B."  went  to  see  G.  J.  In  the  Fleete,  and  on  his  persuasion 
promised  him  that  If  she  married  his  brother,  she  "  would  do  as 
became  his  estate."^"  All  speedily  ended  In  "marlage  secretly," 
but  when  Mrs.  Francis  came  to  call  soon  after  upon  her  new 
brother-in-law,  alas,  It  was  "  In  more  garish  &  proud  apparel 
than  before  he  had  seen  her."  He  again  "  delt  with  her  that 
she  w^  reforme  It,"  and  she  "  agalne  gave  him  good  wordes." 
The  next  time  she  came,  she  Invited  him  to  prove  her  dress 
wrong  from  the  Scripture,  and  he  quoted  Isaiah  Hi:  16,  to  her, 
in  proof  that  the  daughters  of  ZIon  were  rebuked  for  such 
things,  and  she  argued  in  answer  that  "  all  the  creatures  of  God 
were  lawful  to  y^  children  of  God."^' 

When  the  marriage  became  public,  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury lodged  the  husband  In  close  confinement  for  having 
been  married  In  prison  and  not  according  to  law,  and  "  she 
being  mett  in  her  apparel  unreformed,"  great  "offece  was  given 
thereby  to  all  sorts  of  people."  George  felt  It  to  be  his  duty  to 
write  to  her,  "  but  no  amendment  could  be  gotten  at  her  hands." 
Then  he  tried  to  get  others  to  Interfere,  "  but  they  were  loth 
and  would  not."  Next  he  wrote  to  his  brother,  telling  him 
that  Mrs.  F.  J.  and  the  Bishop  of  London's  wife,  "for  pride  and 
vaine  apparel  were  ioyned  together;"  and  what  scandal  was 
abroad  "because  F.  J.  being  in  prison,  &  the  brethren  in  great 
necessity  beyond  y^  seas,"  she  "  wore  3.  4.  or  5.  golde  rings  at 
once."  Moreover,  "  her  busks,  &  her  whalebones  In  her  brest " 
were  "so  manifest"  that  "many  of  y^  saints  were  greened." 
He  went  on  to  advise  that  she  pull  off  her  "  excessive  deale  of 
lace ; "  discontinue  the  whalebones ;  exchange  the  "  schowish 
hat "  for  a  "  sober  taffety  or  felt ;  "  abolish  the  "  abominable  and 
lothesome  (I  am  ashamed  to  name  it,  &  the  Lord  make  her 
ashamed  to  wear  It)  cod-pece  fashion  in  the  brest ; "  quit  the 
"  great  starched  rufs,  y^  musk  and  rings ; "  and  "  let  sobrietle 
and  modesty  be  used."     If  his  brother  wants  to  know  where  the 

^Discourse,  tic,  <^i,.  \       ^^  Ibid,  C)^,  <^. 


2  74  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

money  is  to  come  from  to  effect  these  changes,  he  answers  that 
she  probably  has  enough,  as  her  husband  is  understood  to  have 
left  her  ;^300,  but  if  that  be  not  so,  if  worst  come  to  worst,  he 
[George]  will  undertake  to  raise  it  for  her,  "  rather  then  the 
holy  profession  and  people  of  God  should  be  evil  spoken  of."^'' 
This  letter,  when  written  to  his  brother,  on  sober  second  thought 
was  sent^^  to  her,  so  that  should  she  repent  it  need  not  be 
shown  to  her  husband.^* 

I  regret  to  say  that  it  had  to  be  shewn  to  her  husband,  and 
that  he  "  tooke  it  in  so  ill  part  that  he  returned  taunts  and  revil- 
ings,  calling  his  brother  fantasticall,  fond,  ignorant,  Anabaptis- 
ticall,  and  such  like."  Whereupon  George  wrote  another  let- 
ter, in  which  he  exasperated  his  brother  beyond  all  endurance, 
by  declaring  that  he  feared  he  might  quote  against  her  the  last 
clause  of  the  third  verse  of  the  third  chapter  of  the  prophet  Jer- 
emiah ;  provoking  Francis  to  say  that  it  was  the  "abhominablest 
written  letter  that  ever  was  written,"  and  moving  him  even  to 
seek  to  persuade  the  church  to  excommunicate  its  writer.  On 
the  other  hand  George  obtained  the  assistance  of  Settle,  a 
preacher  then  lying  in  the  Gatehouse,  and  of  Daniel  Studley, 
one  of  the  Elders  of  the  church,  who  was  in  Newgate,  who  wrote 
letters  in  support  of  his.  This  effected  so  much  that  when  the 
Pastor  had  again  liberty  to  go  abroad  with  a  keeper,  an  inter- 
view between  the  parties  was  managed,  which  resulted  in  some 
accommodation.  George  admits,  candidly,  that  "the  excessive 
lace  upon  her  sleeves  had  a  cover  drawen  over  it ;  "  the  fashion 
of  her  brest  was  not  "  so  garish,  so  low,  and  so  spits-fashioned 
as  it  was  woont  to  be  ;  "  the  "  hatt  also  not  so  topishly  set "  as 
formerly,  and  the  general  effect  was  such  that  he  was  "glad 
to  see  y*  change,  hoping  more  would  followr  All  could  be 
arranged  provided  George  would  acknowledge  that  he  "  had 
miscaried  himselfe  in  writing  the  letters."  This  he  was  at  first 
unwilling  to  do,  but  the  censures  of  the  church  being  threat- 
ened, and  G.  J.  being  "  not  much  acquainted  with  such  threats," 
he  finally  yielded,  and  through  the  interposition  of  Bristow, 
afterwards  a  Deacon,  and  Bishop,  a  brother-in-law  of  the  two 
Johnsons,  a  reconciliation  was  effected  which  lasted  for  a  year  or 

^--Ibid,  97,  I    "  Your  bro  :  in  ye  faith  &  suffgs.  of  Christ." 

83  By  postscript  dated  "  2  m.  19, 1 595,"  signed   |       S4  juj^  gS. 


The  hxoaus  to  Amsterdam. 


275 


more.^5  Then  a  brother  took  renewed  offence  at  the  pride  of 
the  Pastor's  wife,  and  signified  it  to  G.  J.  It  was  replied  to 
him  that  it  was  "■  his  duety  to  deal  therein."  His  answer  was 
that  he  durst  not,  but  continued  to  grieve  and  mourn.^^  Here- 
upon George  "  considering  how  heavily  the  yong  gentleman 
tooke  it,"  wrote  to  the  Pastor  "so  lovingly  as  he  could  (and 
laboring  what  he  might  to  prevet  offences  because  of  the  for- 
mer trobles),  that  if  he  would  take  it  in  good  parte,  keepe  it  to 
himselfe  and  make  a  good  use  of  it,  he  would  write  unto  him 
what  he  had  heard."  An  angry  correspondence  followed.^''  A 
committee,  of  which  Mrs.  "  Tomison  Boys  "  Johnson  appears  to 
have  been  an  energetic,  though  possibly  an  cx-officio  member, 
waited  upon  George,  "  to  demande  certaine  questions  of  him," 
but  she  was  "  very  peert  and  coppet,"  ^^  and  no  progress  was 
made.^^  G.  J.  even  refused  "  to  giue  the  parties  name  that  told 
it"  —  a  chivalry  that  might  easily  have  exposed  him  to  some 
suspicion  before  prejudiced  minds.*^" 

In  the  early  spring  of  1597,  when  they  had  been  delivered  out 
of  prison  and  appointed  to  be  banished,  a  church  meeting  was 
held  to  hear  the  matter,  and  after  a  stormy  session,  in  which 
George  Johnson  was  condemned  as  a  "  forestaller "  because, 
before  proceedings  began,  he  had  talked  with  some  of  the  breth- 
ren about  the  cause  of  the  meeting;^'  and  during  which,  in  his 
own  judgment,  he  received  very  hard  and  unbrotherly  measure,^^ 


^l  Ibid,  101-3. 

S6"The  party  that  was  offended,  and  ye 
teller,  being  a  brother  [of  the  church]  G.  J. 
desiered  him  to  deal  with  ye  Pastor,  &  with 
her ;  shewing  him  that  it  was  his  duety  to  deal 
therein.  His  answer  was  yt  he  durst  not,  or 
that  he  was  not  able ;  and  though  G.  J.  much 
desiered  &  vrged  him  not  to  speak  to  him 
thereof  (remembering  what  stirs  he  had  about 
such  matters)  but  to  perform  the  duety  him- 
selfe, yet  could  he  not  obteine  it  of  him:  onely 
he  greened,  mourned,  and  said  it  was  great  of- 
fece  in  a  Pastors  wife  making  such  holy  pro- 
fessions, her  husband  being  in  such  case  &  suf- 
fering, as  he  did,  for  so  glorious  a  truth :  and 
desiring  G.  J.  to  write  to  his  bro:  thereof 
parted  from  him  for  that  time."  \^IbiJ,  103.] 
"G.  J."  seems  to  have  been  just  conscientious 
and  simple-minded  enough  to  be  unable  to 
avoid  the  conviction  that,  under  these  circum- 


stances, he  was  under  obligation  to  burn  his 
fingers  for  the  other  man's  chestnuts. 

87  G.  J.  states  that  it  was  his  custom  to  re- 
quest their  father  (it  is  mentioned  incidentally 
that  the  old  man  "  usually  visited  them  in  yr 
prisons  oce,  if  not  twise  a  day  ")  to  read  F.  J.'s 
letters  first,  and,  "  if  they  were  brotherly,  to 
deliver  them,  if  not  to  make  ym  away,  desiring 
to  avoide  contention."     Ibid,  104-5. 

^^Ib.'J.  "Peart,"  —  brisk;  lively.  "Cop- 
pet," —  saucy;  impudent.     IIailiwelI,s.\. 

89  G.  /.  says  tliat"ye  brethren  beyond  ye 
seas  [/.  e.,  the  portion  of  the  church  that  was 
at  Amsterdam]  were  greeued  "  about  Mrs.  T. 
B.  J.    Ibid,  105. 

9°  Ibid,  106. 

9^  Ibid,  107. 

92  George  accuses  his  brother  and  Studley 
(who,  he  thinks,  procured  the  meeting)  of 
dealing  "  so  strangely  as  I  have  not  read  or 


276  Congregationalism^  as  see7i  in  its  Literature. 

"  the  pastor's  wife  "  at  last  "  confessed  that  she  was  sory,  and  if 
it  were  to  do,  she  would  not  so  weare  it,"  whereupon  he  also 
confessed  that  "  he  also  was  sory,  if  he  had  any  way  over-caried 
himselfe,"  ^^  and  the  troubles  were  once  more  adjusted,  and  har- 
mony sealed  by  the  Lord's  Supper  on  the  next  Lord's  Day,  and. 
"  a  meeting  of  many,  as  a  love-feast,  at  the  pastors  house."  ^■^ 

During  1595,  the  Pastor  had  sent  forth  from  his  prison  to  the 
press  one  small  quarto  volume,  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-two 
pages,  entitled  A  Treatise  of  the  Ministery  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. Wherein  is  handled  this  question,  Whether  it  be  to  be  sep- 
arated from,  or  joyned  unto,  etc.,  discussed  in  two  letters,  the  one 
written  for  it,  the  other  against  it,  etc.  The  occasion  was  that  a 
gentlewoman  who  had  been  imprisoned  "  because  she  would  not 
ioyne  with  the  publick  ministerie  of  England  in  the  worship  of 
God,"  being  "  much  sollicited,"  sent  to  Arthur  Hildersham  of 
Ashby-de-la-Zouch^5  "a  reason  of  that  her  faith  and  practise." 
To  this  Mr.  Hildersham  replied,  and,  on  advice,  she  submitted 
his  reply  for  answer  to  "  Mr.  F :  lo.  prisoner  for  the  same  cause."  ^^ 
Johnson  begins  with  the  expression  of  great  regard  for  Mr. 
Hildersham,  and  confessing  that  he  himself  in  ignorance  had 
been  an  adversary  to  the  truth,  hopes  that  God  may  have  mercy 
on  another  as  He  had  on  him.^^  fhe  general  drift  of  the  argu- 
ment is  to  make  clear  the  unscriptural  character  of  the  Church 
of  England  in  its  ministry,  and  to  state  the  theory  held  by  this 
Separatist  body  in  place  of  it.  That  this  is  the  Barrowist,  rather 
than  the  Brownist,  doctrine,  is  made  clear  by  the  statement  that 
to  the  Eldership,  consisting  of  the  teaching  and  ruling  Elders, 
"  the  oversight  and  guyding  of  the  Church  is  committed."  ^^ 


heard  of  the  like:  things  which  were^most 
secret,  and  which  G.  J.  had  named  to  them  in 
private,  made  they  publique :  expounded  his 
wordes  of  exhortation  to  be  charges :  relations 
of  other  mens  speaches  to  be  his  wordes  and 
accusations:  called  for  proofes  in  things  yt 
were  seene  in  ye  eies  of  all,  and  which  shee 
promised  to  reforme :  discouraged  the  witness- 
es :  upraided  any  that  spake  against  the  appar- 
el with  Anabaptistry;  catched  them  in  their 
wordes :  entrapped  them  by  questions  and  so 
discouraged  ym  by  reproches  and  scoffes  as 
they  would  speake  no  more,  but  left  G.  J.  to 
beare  ye  whole  burthen."    Ibid,  io8. 


93 /^/a;  ic8. 
9Albid,  109. 

95  In  accordance  with  the  custom  of  the  time 
names  were  veiled  under  initials,  but  I  take  it 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  "  one  Mr.  A. 
H.  a  minister,  and  a  man  very  learned  "  [iii] 
who  had  so  many  "good  things"  in  him, 
"howsoever  he  have  ben  overtaken  thus  to 
write  against  the  truth  "  [2],  was  the  estimable 
pastor  I  have  named.  Who  the  "Mns  N." 
may  have  been,  I  submit  no  guess. 

96  Treatise  of  the  Ministery,  etc.,  iii. 
91  Ibid,  2. 

98  Ibid,  v. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


277 


Early  in  1597  the  Government  appear  to  have  become  con- 
vinced that  there  might  be  some  wiser  policy  than  to  keep  these 
men  Indefinitely  in  prison.  And  a  project  of  planting  a  colony 
in  some  northern  portion  of  North  America  being  entertained,  a 
petition  was  presented  to  the  Council  by  some  of  these  Barrow- 
ists,  that  they  might  be  permitted  to  go  thither,  promising  "  to 
Hue  and  die  faithful  to  her  highness,  and  this  land  of  our 
nativity."  ^^  Three  merchants,'°°  soon  after,  undertaking  a  voy- 
age of  fishing  and  discovery  "  and  to  plant  themselves  in  an 
island  called  Rainea,'°'  or  thereabouts,"  and  having  made  ready 
two  ships  therefor,  asked  leave  to  transport  out  of  the  realm 
"divers  artificers  and  other  persons  that  are  noted  to  be  secta- 
ries, whose  minds  are  continually  in  an  ecclesiastical  ferment," 
and  received  permission  to  take  four  at  this  time  —  two  in  each 
ship ;  on  condition  that  they  give  bonds  that  the  four  shall  not 
return  unless  they  be  content  to  reform  themselves,  and  to  live 
in  obedience  to  the  laws  ecclesiastical,  etc.'°^  The  four  thus 
selected  were  Francis  Johnson  and  Daniel  Studley  for  one  ship, 
the  Hopewell,  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  tons,  William  Crafton 
master ;  and  George  Johnson,  and  John  Clarke,'"^  for  the  Chance- 
well,  of  seventy  tons,  Stephen  Bennet  master.'°+ 

It  looks  a  little  as  if  all  the  members  of  the  church  so  long 
incarcerated  in  London  had  been  released,  or  were  set  at  lib- 
erty when  these  four  embarked ;  there  w^as,  at  any  rate,  the  pos- 
sibility of  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  of  "  a  meet- 
ing of  many  as  a  love  feast "  at  the  Pastor's  house/"^ 

The  ships  left  Gravesend  on  Friday  morning,  8  April,  1597, 
but  were  "  staled  by  contrarie  windes  "  at  Falmouth,  whence 


99  State  Papers,  Domestic,  Eliz.,  cclxvi :  56. 
The  petition  has  no  date,  but  by  an  entry  in 
the  Council  Register  it  is  seen  to  have  been 
sent  in  during  1597. 

100  Abraham,  and  Stephen  Van  Harwick, 
and  Charles  Leigh.  George  Johnson  seems 
to  call  the  latter  "ye  Pastors  wifes  cosen." 
106. 

"o'This,  which  was  sometimes  written 
Ramee  and  Ramees,  seems  to  have  desig- 
nated one  or  more  of  the  little  group  of 
Magdalen  Isles,  situated  in  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence,  S.  W.  of  Newfoundland,  about  due 
W.  of  the  northern  portion  of  Cape  Breton 


Island,  and  nearly  due  N.  of  the  eastern  ex- 
tremity of  Prince  Edward's  Island.  [See 
Charlevoix's  Hist.  Nezv  France  (Shea's  ed.),  v : 
300;  Champlain  Voyages  (ed.  1S30),  i:  126.] 
In  L'Escarbot's  Map  of  A'ovvelle  France,  a  fac 
simile  of  which  was  published  in  the  Memo- 
rial Volume  of  the  Popham  celebration  (1S63), 
the  islands  are  called  lies  Colo?nbaires. 

\oz  Register  of  the  Privy  Council,  25  March, 

1597- 

J03  Dr.  Waddington  says  he  had  been  Mayor 
of  St.  Albans.     Cong.  Hist.,  1 569-1 700,  95. 

104  Geo.  Johnson,  Discourse,  etc.,  109,  no. 

ioslbid,  109. 


2  78  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literattire. 


they  finally  sailed  on  the  28th.  Hakluyt  gives,  from  the  pen  of 
Charles  Leigh,  who  accompanied  the  expedition,  a  circumstan- 
tial account  of  the  voyage,  which  is  supplemented  in  some  par- 
ticulars by  George  Johnson.  The  Ckancewell \v2iS,  run  upon  the 
rocks  within  eighteen  leagues  of  Cape  Breton,  on  the  23  June, 
"  a  faire  sunne  shine  day,"  by  the  "  headines  of  y^  Maister,"  but 
a  kind  Providence  sent  her  consort  within  hail  four  days  later. 
The  plans  of  the  expedition  became  thus  disarranged,  and  the 
remaining  ship,  which  took  all  on  board,  proved  to  be  so  dis- 
abled by  rotten  sails  and  cordage  and  there  was  danger  of  so 
much  inconvenience  from  scant  provision  that  it  was  concluded 
to  make  direct  return  for  England.  By  the  i  September  they 
were  back  again  in  the  Channel,  and  in  the  first  week  of  that 
month,  the  four  exiles  were  put  ashore  at  Southampton,  and 
went  stealthily  up  to  hide  in  London,  whence  they  passed  to 
Gravesend  and  thence  by  boat  to  Amsterdam,  where  they  must 
have  arrived  about  the  middle  of  the  month.'°^  Most  likely 
other  members  of  the  church  who  had  been  released  from  the 
London  Prisons  six  months  before,  had  already  gone  over, 
so  that  now,  at  last,  the  church  in  its  entirety  was  together  in 
Holland.'°7 

It  was  ofiicered  as  follows :  Francis  Johnson,  Pastor ;  Henry 
Ainsworth,  Teacher;  Daniel  Studley,  George  Knyveton,  and  M. 
Slade,  Elders  ;'°^  and  Christopher  Bowman,  Deacon.'°^ 

It  will  be  convenient  for  us  here  to  revert  to  the  Trve  Con- 
fession, to  which  I  have  already  referred  as  printed  by  joint  con- 
sent of  the  London  and  Amsterdam  portions  of  the  church  dur- 
ing the  previous  year,  and  which  they  had  presented  to  the 
world  as  their  matured  statement  of  belief,  and  the  justification 
of  whatever  any  intelligent  person  might  regard  as  unusual,  or 
fanatical,  in  their  faith  or  practice. 


'°&  It  seems  probable  that  Elders  Knyveton 
and  Slade,  and  Dea.  Bowman,  reached  Am- 
sterdam some  months  before  the  Pastor  and 
remaining  Elder;  for  Geo.  Johnson,  in  de- 
scribing the  condition  of  the  church,  says: 
"  Before  the  Pastor  and  D.  Studleys  comming 
over  to  Amsterdam  there  was  (after  troubles 
in  some  measure  ended  about  3M.  M. ;  M.  G. ; 
and  M.  Sm.)  good  order  taken  to  see  how  the 
congregation  profited  in  Religion :  Christian 
dueties  to  be  performed :  ye  Teacher  [Ains- 
worth] with  the  Elders  and  Deacon  [Knyve- 


ton, Slade  &  Bowman]  visited  from  house  to 
house,  examined  how  they  profited  in  Religid 
and  instructed  them,  so  that  the  blessing  (as 
sundry  reported)  was  gracious  and  wondrous ; 
but  the  P.  &  D.  St.  being  come,  ys  must  be 
left."     Discourse,  etc.,  25. 

'°7  The  account  of  the  voyage  is  in  Hakluyt 
^Voyages  of  Eng.  Nation,  etc.  (ed.  iSio),  iii: 
242-249].  George  Johnson's  account  is  in  his 
Discourse,  etc.,  105-113. 

i°SG.  Johnson,  Discourse,  etc.,  1 5 1. 

^o^Hurleian  MSS.,yo\2:  no. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam.  279 

The  document  is  preluded  by  seven  and  a  half  dense  black- 
letter  pages  of  preface,  addressed  to  the  general  Christian  intel- 
ligence. Assuming  that  their  heavy  sufferings,  ending  in  im- 
prisonment and  banishment  to  many,  and  a  violent  death  to 
some,  were  known,  they  say : 

"  That  the  true  cause  of  this  their  hostihtie  «Sc  hard  vsage  of  vs  may  appeere 
vnto  all  men ;  wee  haue  at  length  amyds  our  manie  troubles,  through  Gods 
favour,  obteyned  to  publish  vnto  the  view  of  the  world,  a  confession  of  our 
fayth  &  hope  in  Christ,  and  loyal  harts,  towards  our  Prince,  the  rather  to  stop 
the  mouths  of  impious  and  vnreasonable  men,  who  have  not  ceased  some  of 
them,  both  openly  in  their  Sermons  &  printed  pamphlets,  notoriously  to  accuse 
and  defame  vs,  as  alsoo  by  all  indirect  meanes  secretly  to  suggest  the  malice  of 
their  oune  evill  harts,  therby  invegling  our  soveraign  Prince  and  Rulers  against 
vs :  that  when  the  true  state  of  the  controversie  between  them  and  vs  shalbe 
manifested,  the  christian  (or  but  indiffirent)  Reader  may  iuge  whether  our  ad- 
versaries haue  not  followed  the  way  of  Cain  and  Balaam,  to  kill  and  curse  vs 
Gods  servants  without  cause.  For  if  in  this  our  Confession  appeere  no  matter 
worthie  such  mortal  inmitie  and  persecution,  then  wee  protest  (good  Reader) 
that,  to  our  knowledge,  they  neyther  haue  cause  nor  colour  of  cause  so  to  en- 
treat vs,  the  mayne  and  entire  difference  betwixt  their  Synagogs  and  vs,  beeing 
in  these  Articles  fully  &  wholly  comprised.""° 

Another  motive  they  confess ;  the  hope  of  benefit  to  such 
of  their  "poore  Contreymen  who  remayne  yet  fast  locked  in 
Egypt,"  and  in  slavish  subjection  to  the  "  intollerable  yoke  "  of 
"  38.  antichristian  ecclesiasticall  offices,  and  manie  moe  Romish 
statutes  and  traditions,  almost  without  number,"  etc.'"  They 
renew  their  objection  against  being  called  Donatists,  Anabap- 
tists, etc. ;  "^  protest  that  they  have  never  had  fair  dealing ;  refer 
to  the  barbarous  cruelty  they  have  endured,  printing  in  the 
margin  the  names  of  their  number  who  have  lost  their  lives,  or 
been  put  to  death,  saying : 

"  Our  God  (wee  trust,)  will  one  day  rayse  up  an  other  John  Fox,  to  gather  and 
compile  the  Actes  and  Monuments  of  his  later  Martyrs,  for  the  vew  of  posteri- 
tie,  tho  yet  they  seem  to  to  bee  buryed  in  oblivion  and  sleep  in  the  dust.  Then 
will  this  last  infernall  Cergie  alsoo  appeere  in  their  proper  colours,  and  be 
found  nothing  inferiour  to  their  bloody  predecessours  in  poysoned  malice  and 
t}Tannie,  but  rather  even  to  exceed  them,  in  regard  of  the  tyme.""^ 

Yet  they  pray  that  God  may  shew  mercy  to  them ;  and,  most 
of  all,  say  they : 

"o^  Trve  Confession,  etc.  (i  S96),  iii-  |        ^"^^  Ibid,  iv. 

^^'^  Ibid.  1        ^^ilbid,\. 


28o  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

"Wee  are  sorie  for  our  dread  sovereigne  Queen,  whom  wee  haue  alwayes 
loved,  reverenced  and  obeyed  in  the  Lord,  that  shee  should  so  bee  drawn  by 
the  subtle  suggestion  of  the  Prelates  to  smyte  hir  faithfullest  subjects,  having 
hir  finger  so  deep  in  the  blood  of  Gods  children,  wherby  shee  hath  not  only 
defiled  hir  precious  soule  in  the  eyes  of  hir  God,  but  also  brought  an  evill 
name  vpon  hir  meek  and  peaceable  Government  heere  on  Earth,  in  all  Nations 
rownd  about  hir  who  doo  with  greef  behold  that  Land  to  persecute  and  waste 
true  Christians  now,  which  was  erewhiles  an  harbour  and  refuge  for  Christians 
persecuted  in  other  places."  "4 

Glancing  then  at  some  of  the  "  innumerable  abhominations  " 
of  the  English  Church,  and  citing  from  various  Puritan  writers 
testimonies  to  the  same  effect,  they  conclude  by  some  brief 
reply  to  the  objection  urged  against  them  because  of  the  dis- 
cord and  variance  which,  they  are  obliged  to  confess,  have  "  pre- 
vayled  mightely"  among  them."^  They  plead  that  the  Lord 
has  rneant  to  sift  them ;  they  urge,  among  other  things,  "  the 
rebellion  of  Corah,  the  conspiracie  of  Absalon,  the  treason  of 
Judas,  the  hypocrisie  of  Ananias  and  Saphira,  the  Apostacie  of 
Demas,"  as  proof  that  God's  way  with  His  people  has  been  thus 
"  to  fine  them  as  the  Silver  is  fined,"  and  "  trye  them  as  the  Gold 
is  tryed ; "  and  so,  praying  that  men's  persons  may  not  stand  in 
the  way  of  the  faith  of  our  glorious  Lord,  they  offer  their  state* 
ment  of  belief  "  to  the  view  and  tryall  of  all  men.""^ 

There  are  forty-five  articles  in  this  formula.  Of  these  the 
first  sixteen  are  devoted  to  God's  nature,  and  man's  nature,  the 
Bible  as  the  rule  of  faith,  and  the  person,  offices,  and  kingdom 
of  Christ.  The  next  nine  to  the  church,  its  work  and  offices,  and 
the  ministry.  The  next  defines  the  function  of  Elders.  The 
next  two  speak  of  the  conditions  of  Christ's  presence  with,  or 
absence  from,  his  churches.  The  next  nine  treat  of  the  anti- 
Christian  ministry  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the  way  in 
which  good  people  within  that  church  ought  to  make  their  way 
out  of  it.  The  thirty-eighth  defines  the  inter-relations  of  sister 
churches.  The  next  six  discuss  the  relations  of  churches  and 
of  Christian  people  to  the  magistrate,  and  to  the  civil  law  and 
affairs.  The  forty-fifth  is  an  expression  of  judgment  as  to  the 
Lord's  prayer. 

In  general,  I  think  it  may  be  said  that  this  Confession  de-' 

"4/(5;^.  I       ii6//vV,  X.     "And  y£  thou  shalt  reape  anie 

>'S//W,  ix.  Ifrute—gyue  God  the  glory." 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam.  281 

serves  a  most  respectable  rank,  as  a  clear,  compact,  and  evan- 
gelical summary  of  the  main  truths  of  the  Bible  as  they  were 
understood  by  good  people  of  that  day ;  often  expressed  with 
considerable  felicity  of  style.  Without  dwelling  at  all  upon  the 
type  of  its  theology,  seven  points  which  it  makes  especially  in- 
vite our  consideration : 

1.  A  church  is  a  peculiar  congregation  made  up  of  those  who 
covenant  together  to  be  in  communion,  confessing  their  faith. "^ 

2.  Such  a  church  may  and  ought  to  appoint  some  of  its 
members  to  prophesy  and  teach  the  Word,  even  if  they  have 
none  "  with  able  guifts  and  fitnes  "  to  a  public  ministry ;  but 
the  sacraments  should  not  be  administered  by  them."^ 

3.  When  possible,  and  as  soon  as  possible,  such  a  congrega- 
tion should  elect  and  ordain  suitable  persons  for  pastor  and 
teacher  —  whom,  on  sad  occasion  they  have  power,  as  well,  to 
depose  and  excommunicate."'' 

4.  Members  of  one  congregation  should  be  received  by 
another,  but  not  "  without  bringing  certificate  of  their  former 
estate  and  present  purpose."  And,  "though  congregations  bee 
thus  distinct  and  severall  bodyes,  every  one  as  a  compact  Citie 
in  it  self,  yet  are  they  all  to  walke  by  one  and  the  same  rule,  & 
by  all  meanes  convenient  to  haue  the  counsell  and  help  one  of 
another  in  all  needfuU  affayres  of  the  Church,  as  members  of 
one  body  in  the  common  faith,  vnder  Christ  their  head.""° 

5.  A  vagueness  like  that  of  the  previous  formula  (the  Tj^ve 
Description)  still  obscures  the  vital  matter  of  the  Eldership. 
Article  24  expressly  states  that  Christ  hath  given  the  "  power 
to  receiue  in,  or  to  cut  off,  anie  member,  to  the  whoU  body  to- 
gether of  euery  Christian  Congregation,  and  not  to  anie  one 
member  aparte,  or  to  moe  members  sequestered  from  the  wholl, 
or  to  anie  other  Congregation  to  doo  it  for  the ;  "  yet  Article  26 
declares  that  "  for  the  keeping  of  this  Church  in  holy  &:  orderly 
communion,"  Christ  "  hath  placed  some  speciall  men  over  the 
Church,  who  by  their  office  are  to  governe,  ouersee,  visite, 
watch,  &c."  It  would  seem,  then,  that  their  theory  lodged  the 
real  control  of  all  church  affairs  in  the  hands  of  the  Pastor  and 
Elders ;  but  that,  in  receiving  and  disciplining  members,  a  vote 

'^^1  Articles  19,  i^.  1        ^■'9 Articles  35,  23. 

"8^r//c/^34.  _  I       ^-°  Articles  y] , '^. 


282  Co7tgregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

of  the  congregation  must  be  taken.  Very  significant,  in  this 
connection,  is  this  clause  of  the  24th  Article :  "  Ech  Congre- 
gation ought  to  vse  the  best  help  they  can  heervnto,"  —  that  is 
to  guide  it  in  its  votes  of  admission  or  of  censure ;  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  the  framers  of  these  rules  heartily  believed  that 
the  judgment  of  the  Elders  would  be  precisely  this  "  best  help  " 
which  the  body  of  the  Church  could  have. 

6.  Another  important  point  remains  —  their  attitude  toward 
the  magistrate.  In  this  they  were  loyal,  and  they  held  to  the 
best  rules  of  good  citizenship,  but  they  were  far  behind  Browne, 
in  that  their  39th  Article  teaches  that  the  magistrates  ought  to 
"  suppress  and  root  out  by  their  authoritie  all  false  ministeries, 
voluntarie  Relligions,  and  counterfeyt  worship  of  God ; "  ought 
"  to  establish  &  mayntein  by  their  lawes  every  part  of  Gods 
word,  his  pure  Relligion  and  true  ministerie,"  yea,  ought  "  to 
enforce  al  their  Subjects,  whether  Ecclesiasticall  or  civile,  to  do 
their  duties  to  God  and  men,"  etc. 

It  is  clear  from  all  which  they  say  on  this  subject,  that  their 
real  convictions  would  fairly  have  expressed  themselves  in  this 
syllogism : 

(i)  The  magistrates  ought  to  establish  and  support  the  true 
Church,  and  suppress  all  others. 

(2)  We  are  the  true  Church. 

(3)  Therefore,  the  magistrates  ought  to  establish  and  support 
us,  and  suppress  all  others. 

7.  We  shall  not  be  quite  ready  to  understand  all  the  action 
of  these  men,  if  we  do  not  once  more  note  an  important  clause 
of  the  26th  Article:  "for  the  better  keeping  thereof  [of  the 
holy  order  of  this  church]  in  all  places,  by  all  the  members, 
hee  hath  giuen  authoritie,  &  layd  duty  vpon  the  all  to  watch 
one  ouer  another."  That  fraternal  inquisition  which,  like  a 
sledge-hammer,  had  shattered  the  Middelberg  church,  was  to 
come  hither  also  —  as  indeed  must  have  seemed  eminently 
probable,  from  what  we  have  already  observed  of  George  John- 
son's experience. 

It  can  easily  be  understood  that  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
time  of  such  new  comers  to  a  strange  country  —  especially  when 
the  lowness  of  their  circumstances  for  previous  years,  shut  out 
from  every  avenue  of  honest  industry,  is  remembered  —  must 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam.  283 

have  been  devoted  to  the  endeavor  to  discover  some  way  of 
earning  an  honest  HveHhood.  George  Johnson  says  that  some 
who  "  had  beene  students  were  content  to  carde,  ad  spin,  or  to 
learne  trades,  thereby  to  maintain  themselves ;  "  "'  while  he  of 
himself  declares  that  many  weeks  he  "  had  not  above  6.  7.  or  8. 
pence  the  weeke  to  live  upon ; " '"  which  quite  agrees  with  what 
Roger  Williams  said  of  Henry  Ainsworth's  condition  at  this 
same  time  and  place,  namely,  that  he,  "  though  a  worthy  instru- 
ment of  Gods  praise,  lived  upon  nine  pence  in  the  weeke,  with 
roots  boyled.""^ 

Busy  as  they  might  be,  however,  in  trying  to  find  honest  food 
for  daily  hunger,  they  had  time  for  church  work  and  plenty  of 
it,  and  not  more  than  ten  weeks  could  have  passed  after  the 
bafiled  and  belated  emigrants  to  the  new  world  had  been  landed 
on  the  quays  of  Amsterdam,  and  the  church  was  able  to  assem- 
ble itself  in  its  completeness ;  before  the  brotherhood  began  to 
feel  the  throbs  of  the  old  agitation  about  the  clothing  of  the 
pastor's  wife. 

Fortunately  for  our  desire  for  detailed  statements  of  their 
methods  of  managing  their  affairs,  and  perhaps  for  the  truth, 
but  unfortunately  for  their  reputation  as  men  of  sense,  and  for 
the  good  repute  of  some  of  the  principles  which  they  were  try- 
ing to  carry  out,  George  Johnson's  book  survives  to  shed  its 
faithful  light  upon  the  extraordinary  scenes  which  otherwise 
would  have  slipped  forever  from  our  cognizance.  I  may  say 
here,  that  I  look  upon  this  brother  of  the  pastor  as  a  thoroughly 
honest  and  conscientious  man,  not  over  strong  in  mind  (although 
I  think  some  of  his  Amsterdam  opponents  put  it  too  hardly 
against  him  when  they  accused  him,  as  he  says  they  did,"^  of 
having  "  a  crackt  brain  "),  tenacious  of  his  prejudices,  sensitive 
and  inclined  to  be  jealous ;  not  always  able  rightly  to  adjust  the 
focus  with  which  his  vision  took  in  passing  events  —  with  the 
result  of  sometimes  dwarfing  into  indistinctness  what  was  dis- 
tant, but  more  often  of  unduly  magnifying  near  molehills  into 


'^'^'^  Discourse,  etc.,  6i. 

'■^2  Ibid,  37. 

123  Quoted  by  John  Cotton  in  A  Reply  to 
Mr.  Williams  his  Examination,  etc.  (1647), 
119.    The  church  in  writing  to  Junius  speak 

21 


of  themselves   in   February,    1599,  as   being 
eaten  up,  in  a  manner,  with   deep   poverty, 
"  profunda  inopia  fere  exes^."   Freest,  ac  Eru- 
dit.  Vir.    Epis.,  etc.,  77. 
^2^  Discourse,  etc.,  184. 


284  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


mountains.  He  was,  moreover,  petty  and  persistent,  while  I 
have  no  doubt  he  was  prayerful,  and  painstaking  in  every  known 
duty.  I  conceive  of  him  as  on  hand,  early,  in  the  church-meet- 
ings with  his  pen,  ink-horn  and  paper,  and  as  patiently  taking 
notes  while  other  men  were  making  history  for  him  to  set  down ; 
and  sometimes,  I  have  no  doubt,  tears  of  genuine  sorrow  over 
what  seemed  to  him  the  wrong-doing  of  brethren,  blotted  the 
page  before  his  bedimmed  eyes. 

We  remember  that  peace  had  been  made  between  the  broth- 
ers before  they  started  for  their  Newfoundland  exile.  For  the 
most  part  this  peace  reigned  during  both  voyages,  and  I  must 
think  that  George  shows  his  goodness  of  heart  in  several  para- 
graphs, where  he  speaks  warmly  of  the  kindness  with  which 
Francis  treated  him,  and  the  joy  which  he  felt  thereat."^  ^^ 
was  evidently  distrustful  of  Studley,  and  regarded  him  as  the 
evil  genius  of  the  expedition,  and  one  or  two  slight  flurries  of 
renewal  of  the  old  clothes  contention  seem  traceable  to  his  mal- 
Poor  George  began  to  fancy  himself  slighted  almost  as 


ice 


soon  as  they  came  back  into  the  chops  of  the  Channel,'"^  and 
when  they  got  to  Amsterdam,  Francis,  hiring  a  "  great  house  "  "^ 
by  the  Regidicrs  Poort,'""^  and  "  having  sundry  roomes  to  spare, 
suffered  G.  J.  in  necessity  to  go  up  and  downe  seeking  a  place, 
and  not  once  offered  one  corner  of  his  superfluity,"  '^°  so  that  he 
felt  more  slighted  than  ever,  and  some  of  the  brethren  judged 
there  was  a  "privy  grudg"  against  him.     On  the  25th  Novem- 


^^^ Discourse,  etc.,  109,  no. 

^■^^Ibid,  112. 

1-^1  Ibid. 

^2^  Ibid,  113. 

^^9lbid,  iSo.  The  Reguliers-poort,  or  the 
gate  leading  out  of  the  city  a  little  east  of 
south  toward  the  Reguliers  Hof,  was  on  the 
extreme  boundary  of  the  then  settled  portion 
of  Amsterdam  in  that  direction,  and  was  not 
far  —  just  across  the  Amstel — from  the  Ver- 
vcryen,  or  streets  named  from  the  dye-houses, 
on  what  is  nov/  the  Groenenburgwal  [green 
canal].  Wagenaar,  the  great  historian  of 
Amsterdam  (1765),  says  that  the  English 
Brownists  at  first  held  their  assemblies  there, 
it  being  then  a  distant  part  of  the  city  [ii: 
174]:  "Zy  hidden,  in't  eerst,  hunne  Verga- 
deringen  op  den  Groenenburgwal,  toen  een 
afgelegen  oord  van  de  Stad."     When  Ains- 


worth  was  married,  in  1607,  he  seems  —  I  say 
seems,  for  the  record  is  obscure,  and  different 
eyes  have  read  it  differently  —  to  have  lived 
on  the  Singel  by  the  Heyligoiwegpoort,  which 
is  in  the  same  general  neighborhood,  a  little  to 
the  west.  A  large  number  of  these  wedding 
records  go  to  prove  that  these  Brownists  clus- 
tered around  the  Binnen-Amstd  near  the  Bak- 
ker  Straat — where,  as  we  shall  see  further 
on,  was  a  headquarters  for  them  quite  of  the 
same  kind  with  that  furnished,  after  May, 
161 2,  at  Leyden  by  Robinson's  house  on  the 
Klok-steeg. 

^i°Ibid,  113.  It  seems  never  to  have  oc- 
curred to  the  guileless  George,  that  Mrs. 
Francis  might  —  after  all  that  had  passed  — 
possibly  have  her  own  reasons  for  preferring 
that  one  roof  should  not  habitually  shelter 
both. 


The  Exodus  to  Ajnstcrdam.  285 

ber  the  Pastor  and  Studley  sent  for  George,  and  saying  that 
there  was  talk  of  choosing  more  Elders,  and  deacons,  intimated 
that  they  thought  the  church  would  choose  him,  "  but  he  should 
not  be,  except  he  would  confess  sinne  in  alledgeing  ^cr.  Hi:  j 
{last  clause),  against  the  pastor's  wife."  George  upbraided  them 
with  stabbing  anew  the  old  wound  ;  said,  being  unfit  and  unwor- 
thy, he  did  not  care  to  be  Elder ;  and,  as  to  the  last  clause  of 
Jer.  Hi:  j,  having  thought  it  over  pretty  thoroughly  on  sea  and 
land,  he  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  "  it  was  not  sinne  to 
alledge  that  Scripture  against  her."  Whereupon  his  visitors 
rose  up  in  haste  and  left  in  wrath ;  his  brother,  as  he  says,  de- 
claring :  "  If  you  wil  not  acknowledg  sin  in  alledging  it,  either 
you  shal  be  excommunicate,  or  I  wil  be  no  Pastor."'^' 

Three  days  after,  there  was  a  church  meeting  about  some 
affairs,  wherein  was  speech  of  a  woman  who  had  "  apostated," 
it  was  thought  through  pride  of  apparel.  The  Pastor  censured 
those  who  charged  this  upon  her,  and  so  had  driven  her  away ; 
whereat  George  could  hold  his  peace  no  longer,  but  "  plainly 
said  that  not  y^  reprooving  of  her  for  her  attire,  but  her  evil 
and  unfaithful  heart,  was  the  cause  of  her  apostacy,"  and  "  more 
words  followed."'^''     Soon  we  read: 

"The  8.  of  y«  moneth  called  December,  being  the  5.  day  of  the  weke 
[Thursday]  which  was  the  ordinary  day  for  exercise  of  prophecy,  after  exercise, 
about  5.  or  6.  a  clock  at  night,  y<=  Pastor  and  M.  St[udley]  called  G.  J.  before 
the  Elders,  and  asked  him  if  he  would  confess  sin  in  alledging  Jer.  iii :  3  (last 
clause) ? " 

This  led  to  a  scene  which  lasted  until  ten  o'clock  at  night, 
in  which  time  G.  J.  thought  he  "  was  so  reviled  as  he  never  was 
before  y^  Prelates  and  ope  adversaries."'"  Then  he  was  cited 
to  another  meeting  at  the  Pastor's  house  at  3  P.  M.  of  the 
next  Monday,  where  they  wrangled  again  until  ten  o'clock,  "dis- 
cerning the  time  to  be  so  far  spet,  by  the  watchmens  and  rat- 
tlemas  coming  about,  who  crieth  and  warneth  aloud  how  the 
houres  of  y^  night  pass."  No  special  j^rogress  was  made  in  this 
interview,  at  which  Ainsworth  was  present  and  began  to  take 
George  Johnson's  part  in  a  mild  way,  until  Francis  said :  "  If 
you  knew  him  as  M.  Studley  and  I  know  him,  you  would  not  so 

^i^ Ibid,  114.  I       '^'i'i  Ibid,  116.     The  talk  was  about  "ye  par- 

^i^  Ibid,  115.  I  ticulars"  of  Mrs.  J.'s  offences. 


286  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

speak ; "  except  that  Francis  made  against  his  brother  these 
three  siDecific  allegations,  viz. :  (i)  that  he  was  a  nourisher  of 
tale-bearers ;  (2)  a  slaunderer ;  (3)  a  teller  of  untruths.  "  And 
so  they  brake  off  again."  '^^ 

On  the  Wednesday  following  [14  December,  1597,  O.  S.]  the 
Elders  further  requested  G.  J.'s  presence,  and  proposed  to  him 
to  "put  the  matter  to  six  of  the  church."  He  objected  that  it 
was  not  according  to  Scripture  to  deal  with  a  matter  privately 
after  it  had  been  brought  into  the  assembly  of  the  Elders. 
Then  they  brought  new  charges  against  him,  but  he  replied 
that  these  were  private  matters,  as  to  which  the  first  steps  of 
discipline  had  not  been  taken  with  him.  As  to  one  subject, 
they  put  it  to  his  conscience  to  say  if  the  thing  were  not  as  they 
had  charged,  to  which  he  retorted  that  it  was  like  the  Spanish 
Inquisition  to  inquire  and  examine  on  his  conscience  —  at  which 
they  said  he  was  "  impudent  and  ungodly."  '^^ 

The  next  day  [Thursday  the  15th]  the  Elders  summoned  him 
again,  but  having  a  special  engagement  with  a  "  marchant  "  — 
let  us  hope  the  poor  fellow  was  earning  a  few  pence  —  he  sent 
word  that  he  could  not  attend.  They  returned  a  peremptory 
command  to  him  to  come,  citing  Ezra  x:  7,  8,  as  a  warrant  of 
their  right  to  require  it  at  his  hand.  He  replied  that  there  was, 
he  fancied,  a  difference  between  princes  and  Elders,  and  reiter- 
ated that  he  couldn't  be  present  then,  but  "if  it  pleased  the 
Elders  to  appoint  him  any  other  time,  he  would  come."  To  this 
the  Elders  sent  back  word  that  they  should  carry  the  matter  to 
the  church ;  and  he  replied  that  if,  under  the  circumstances, 
they  insisted  on  that  course,  he  must  leave  it  to  God,  and  be 
content.'^^ 

The  next  day  a  church  meeting  was  held,  and  Studley  stated 
the  case  in  a  summary  manner.  George  Johnson  insisted  upon 
knowing  who  was  his  accuser,  and  at  last  his  brother,  the  Pas- 
tor, said,  "  I  am,  and  will  be,  his  accuser,  and  M.  Studley  also  is 
witness."  Then  G.  J.  made  the  point  that  they  should  retire, 
and  not  sit  as  judges  in  their  own  case.  Teacher  Ainsworth 
pleaded  the  example  of  Moses  and  Corah,  where  the  former  was 
both  judge  and  party,  but  G.  J.  replied  that   Moses  was  not 

134 //;/</,  117,  I  iS.  j       n(>Il)id,i2i.    Piously  adding:  "hoping  God 

ns/diJ,  119,  12a  1  would  worke  all  thg.s.  for  ye  best." 


TJie  Exodus  to  Amsterdam,  287 

judge  in  his  own  case,  but  the  Lord  between  him  and  Corah. 
Some  spoke  on  G.  J.'s  side,  but  the  Pastor  reproved  them  as 
inexpert  in  controversies,  so  the  Elders  "got  their  wills  as  they 
had  done  at  London,"  and  the  matter  proceeded.'" 

George  Johnson  was  then  accused  of  having  charged  Mrs. 
Francis  Johnson  "with  musk  as  sin;"  and  he  replied  that  it 
was  the  excess,  and  not  the  use,  which  he  had  condemned. 
Then  they  said  he  charged  her  with  sin  in  wearing  "  a  topish 
hat."  After  much  debate  the  church  voted  that  the  hat  was 
"  not  topish  in  nature."  G.  J.  urged  that  "  he  spake  against  y^ 
hat  in  her  being  a  Pastors  wife,  and  he  in  bonds ;  and  not  that 
the  hat  was  simply  unlawful  in  y®  nature  thereof."  Whereat 
the  Pastor  made  a  syllogism,  thus : 

"  What  is  not  in  the  nature  thereof  topish,  that  used  by  any 
is  not  topish : 

"  The  hat  in  the  nature  thereof  is  not  topish ; 

"  Ergo,  being  used  by  her  it  was  not  topish." 

G.  J.  wanted  that  reduced  to  writing,  whereat  the  Pastor 
changed  it  two  or  three  ways,  and  G.  J.  replied  that  "  though 
velvet  in  its  nature  were  not  topish,  yet  if  common  mariners 
should  wTar  such,  it  would  be  a  token  of  pride  and  topishness 
in  them.  Also  a  gilded  raper  and  a  feather  are  not  topish  in 
their  nature,  neither  in  a  Captain  to  weare  them ;  and  yet  if  a 
minister  should  w^eare  them,  they  would  be  signes  of  great  van- 
ity, topishness  and  lightnes  in  him." 

Then  the  Pastor  fell  to  a  discourse  upon  dress :  how  it  came 
in  for  sin ;  the  diversity  of  it ;  that  Thamar  was  clothed  as  a 
king's  daughter;  that  an  attire  was  lawful  in  one  country 
which  would  not  be  in  another ;  that  diversity  of  persons,  and 
circumstances  of  comeliness,  gravity,  decency,  education,  ability, 
etc.,  were  to  be  considered :  to  which  his  brother  retorted  that 
Mrs.  Johnson  would  be  especially  condemned  by  these  very 
principles,  she  being  the  wife  of  a  minister  of  the  gospel  in 
prison  expecting  death. '^^ 

Here  witnesses  were  called,  and  Mr.  Adams,  Christopher 
Dickens  and  William  Houlder  testified  that  Mrs.  Johnson's 
dress  had  given  great  offence ;  and  the  latter  declared  that  once 

mlbid,  123-125.  I      ■3S/^/,/,  126. 


288  Congregationalismy  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

o-oino-  to  see  the  pastor  in  prison,  with  full  purpose  to  contribute 
to  his  necessities,  when  he  saw  his  wife  sitting  there  so  fine,  his 
mind  was  "  so  trobled  that  he  came  away  not  daring  to  give  the 
contribution  which  he  had  proposed :  so  offensive  was  her  pride 
to  him."  The  Pastor  said  these  men  contributed  nothing  to 
his  support ;  that  his  wife  bought  her  own  clothes,  and  if  she 
could  not  wear  what  she  had,  he  would  be  gone.  Here  Mr. 
Adams  suggested  that  it  was  hardly  well  to  go  into  these  per- 
sonal matters,  and  the  Pastor  said  he  was  not  meant ;  others 
said  they  did  the  best  they  could  in  contributing,  and  thought 
it  would  be  easier  to  raise  money  if  the  Pastor's  wife  were  less 
proud.  This  led  him  to  speak  strongly,  but  Ainsworth  poured 
oil  upon  the  waves,  and  they  became  still.  Then  they  accused 
George  of  having  charged  Mrs.  Johnson  with  sin  in  wearing 
"  lawne  coives  "  [caps],  busks,  "  whale-bones  in  the  petticoat  bod- 
ies," and  the  "  long  white  brest  called  of  the  world  by  the  filthy 
name  of  the  kod-peece  brest."  These  all  George  condemned  as 
"  after  the  fashion  of  the  world,"  but  "  if  she  used  them  for  in- 
firmity, he  condemned  them  not."  The  Pastor  argued  that  the)'' 
might  lawfully  be  used,  whereat  Christopher  Dickens  begged 
him  not  so  to  speak,  lest  it  should  "  bring  in  many  inconven- 
iences among  their  wives."  The  meeting  then  ended  with  the 
promise  that  the  offensive  gown  should  be  produced,  that  it 
might  be  tested  whether  what  G.  J.  had  said  were  true.  After 
meeting  George  got  possession  of  a  paper  in  which  his  brother 
had  set  down  thirty  charges  (mostly  of  this  character)  against  him. 
This  he  prints  in  his  book,  and  proceeds  in  detail  to  answer; 
but  as  our  concern  is  rather  with  light  upon  church  processes 
than  upon  individual  difficulties,  I  will  not  dwell  upon  it.'^^ 

The  next  meeting  fell  through  because  the  Pastor  and  Elder 
Studley  refused  to  have  the  gown  produced,  "  whereupon  the 
brethren  could  not  try  things  as  was  appointed,  and  so  brake 
off."'-*" 

Further  particulars  of  offence  were  subsequently  charged  by 
G.  J.  (apparently  to  offset  his  brother's  thirty)  against  the  Pas- 
tor's wife ;  among  which  were :  "  A  painted  hypocritical  brest, 
shewing  as  if  there  were  some  special  workes,  and,  in  truth, 

119  Ibid,  127-135.  I        140 /^/y,  135. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


289 


nothing  but  a  shadow  —  contrary  to  modesty  and  sobriety ;  "  '^' 
"  bodies  tied  to  the  petticote  with  points,  as  men  do  their  doub- 
lets to  their  hose,  contrary  to  /  Thess.  v:  22,  conferred  with 
Deut.  xxii:  5,  and  I  John  ii:  /^;"'^^  that  some  people  called 
her  "  a  bouncing  girle ;  "  '■*^  that  "  she  stoode  gazing,  bracing  or 
vaunting  in  shop  doores,  contrary  to  the  rules  of  modest  behav- 
iour in  y^  daughters  of  Zion,  and  condemned,  Isa.  in:  /^;""'+ 
that  she  "  laide  in  bedd  on  the  Lordes  day  till  9.  o.ck,  and  hin- 
dered y^  exercise  of  the  worde,''*^  she  being  not  sick,  nor  hau- 
ing  any  iust  cause  to  lie  so  long :  this  contrary  to  the  diligent 
care  and  redines,  which  should  be  in  Gods  servants  —  Ps.  cxix ; 
Isa.  Iviii:  ij ;  Ezek.  xx :  12  ;  Act.  xx :  /,  etc. ;  "  '"^^  and  that  the 
"  Clarkes  "  in  Bedel's  shop  compared  her  for  pride  with  the 
Bishop  of  London's  wife.''*'' 

Another  church-meeting  was  held  on  Tuesday  the  20th 
December,  at  which  little  progress  was  made  except  that  Ann 
Colyer,  who  had  been  servant  in  the  Pastor's  house,  testified 
that  she  had  heard  Mrs.  F.  J.  say  she  wished  herself  a  widow 
again,  whereupon  the  Pastor  "  upbraided  "  her  [that  is  A.  C] 
as  "  a  wicked  and  ungodly  woman,"  and  George  encouraged  her 
not  to  be  afraid  but  to  tell  the  truth,  and  another  wrangle  fol- 
lowed, until,  at  Ainsworth's  suggestion,  the  matter  was  deferred 
to  the  next  week.''*^ 

On  the  Lord's  Day  intervening,  the  Pastor  "  read  the  fifty- 
third  Psalm,  and,  explaining  it,  dealt  so  palpably  that  the  people 
perceived  he  compared  them  to  the  Ziphims,  who  would  have  de- 
livered David  into  Sauls  hands,  inveighing  and  applying  things 
so  grossly  that  many  were  greeved,  and  yet  afterward  none  durst 
rebuke  him :  further  the  same  day  in  his  lecture  he  inveighed 
so  palpably  against  G.  J.  (comparing  him  to  Absolom,  to  Judas, 
to  Corah,  Dathan,  etc.),  that  divers  of  the  people  feared  G.  J. 
would  there  presently  interrupt  and  rebuke  him :  but  God  gave 
patience  til  they  delt  againe  about  the  controversy,  and  then  G. 


HI /did,  136. 

142  //)/(/. 

143  /did. 
144 /(^/(/. 

'45  This  looks  as  if  the  Sabbath  meetings 
were  then  held  —  we  shall  see  hereafter  that 
about  1607,  with  aid  from  England,  a  building 


was  erected  for  their  accommodation  —  in  the 
"large"  house  of  the  pastor,  near  the  /\egti- 
liers  Poort ;  as  afterwards  occurred  to  Robin- 
inson's  people,  at  Leyden. 

^^(>/bid,  136. 

HI  /bid,  136. 

H^/bid,  140. 


200  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

J.  admonished  him  [F.  J.]  for  perverting  the  Scriptures,  abus- 
ino-  the  place  of  preaching,  making  it  a  place  to  bluster  out  his 
affections,"  etc.'^^ 

Although  the  further  consideration  of  the  troubles  had  been 
postponed  until  the  church-meeting  of  the  next  Tuesday,  they 
took  it  up  after  "  evening  exercise  "  on  the  Sabbath,  and  George 
Martin  was  examined  as  a  witness.  While  he  was  relating  the 
matter  they  "  entangled  him  in  his  words,  and  being  weak  they 
discouraged  and  wearied  him,  that  he  said  he  would  deal  no 
more  therein." '5° 

For  some  reason  the  Elders  "  disappointed  "  the  church  of 
the  meeting  on  Tuesday,  but  on  Thursday  there  was  another 
stormy  session,  marked  by  little  except  by  the  fact  that  the  Pas- 
tor seems  to  have  allowed  his  temper  to  get  the  better  of  him 
to  a  mournful  degree ;  and  the  church,  under  the  lead  of  the 
Elders,  decided  against  G.  J.  on  a  portion  of  the  charges  he  had 
made.'^' 

Another  church  meeting  was  appointed  for  Thursday,  12  Jan- 
uary, 1598,  but  "  as  some  came  but  not  all,  nothing  was  done."'^^ 
On  the  next  Lord  s  Day,  after  exercise,  the  Elders  expressed 
their  disappointment  at  the  failure  of  that  meeting,  and  Mr. 
Ainsvvorth  stated  what  course  the  Elders  had  determined  upon ; 
namely,  to  censure  George  Johnson  for  a  portion  of  what  he  had 
done ;  and  that  for  his  over-carriage  he  should  be  punished  by 
the  church  not  choosing  him  Elder ;  while  as  to  other  things  it 
would  be  sufficient  to  stigmatize  him  as  a  false  witness.  Upon 
this  some  of  the  brethren  suggested  that  it  seemed  a  little  diffi- 
cult to  leave  the  matter  thus  without  proceeding  against  him  — 
to  bring  him  to  repentance,  or  to  cast  him  out  —  if  he  were  a 
false  witness.  Hereupon  the  Pastor  exhibited  intense  dissatis- 
faction that  "  the  brethren  rested  not  in  the  Elders  judgment," 
and  began  again  to  talk  about  resigning,  that  is  "  to  desier  to  be 
discharged."  The  church  finally  voted  as  the  Elders  wished. 
Some  begged  G.  J.  for  the  sake  of  peace  to  bear  it.  He  didn't 
care  to  be  an  Elder,  but  opened  his  Bible  and  read  Micah  vii: 
J,  and  /  Tim.  v :  21,  22,  and  warned  them  not  to  "  wrap  it  up," 
and  to  "  do  nothing  by  partiality."     Ainsworth  asked  him  if  he 


^49  Hid,  140. 

15" /({■/(/,  140,  141. 


^5^  /did,  141,  145. 
^52  Hid,  145. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam, 


291 


wanted  to  be  excommunicated  ?  He  "  answered  no ;  but  de- 
siered,  if  he  were  guilty,  that  they  would  bring  him  to  the  sight 
thereof,  and  judge  righteous  judgment ;  for  in  his  conscience  he 
was  persuaded  they  did  charge  him  very  uniustly." 

Thus  ended  the  matter  for  the  present;  G.  J.  calling  the 
reader's  special  attention  to  the  fact  that :  "  Euen  by  their  own 
confession,  y^  elders  end  and  determine  matters,  yet  they  will 
pretend  that  y^  church  doth  it,  whereas,  in  truth,  they  give  the 
church  the  title  and  name,  but  they  usurpe  the  power."'" 

We  shall  get  considerably  more  light  upon  the  practical  in- 
terior working  of  the  kind  of  Congregationalism  which  pre- 
vailed in  this  church,  if  we  attend,  with  George  Johnson,  one 
or  two  church  meetings  which  were  held  soon  after  this  date. 

On  the  2 2d  January  [1598],  notice  was  given  that  on  the 
Lord's  Day  following  the  church  should  choose  ofhcers  —  the 
day  being  observed  as  a  fast,  that  God  would  give  peace  and 
direct  the  choice.'^^  These  duties  having  been  first  duly,  and 
no  doubt  sincerely,  performed  [29  January],  the  choice  of  two 
deacons  was  entered  upon.  The  church  nominated  two  and 
the  Elders  two.  William  Eiles  and  Robert  Jackson  "  had  the 
most  voices,  unto  whom  the  Pastor  and  Elder  Studley  would 
not  consent;  but  they  would  have  Stanshall  Mercer  and  Jacob 
Johnson,  who  had  not  above  one  or  two  free  voices."  Quite  a 
number  of  the  church  had  "  suspended  their  voices  "  (/.  e.,  had 
not  voted  at  all).  So  the  Pastor  and  Elder  Studley  proposed  to 
elect  their  candidates  by  counting  for  them  these  "  suspended 
voices." '^5  Some  objected  that  those  votes  ought  not  to  be 
given  to  one  more  than  to  another;  but  the  Pastor  pleaded 
that  they  were  entrusted  to  the  Elders  to  cast  them  as  they  pleased. 
It  was  still  urged  that  no  such  order  could  be  shewed  from  the 
Word,  and  personal  objections  were  brought  against  Mercer 
and  Johnson,  as  having  "  apostated."  The  Elders  still,  however, 
would  have  these  two,  and  the  majority  of  the  church  could  not 
consent,  and  so  the  matter  went  over.'^^  Then  it  was  proposed 
to  choose   Elders.     Some  brethren  thought  they  had  Elders 


^SZ  Ibid,  145-146. 
^S'^Ibid,  15!. 

15s  G.  J.  explains  here  in  a  marginal  note : 
"  This  order  the  Pastor  brought  fro  colledge 


choises  in  civil  thgs.  but  we  have  not  so  learned 
chriit  so  to  deal  in  choise  of  His  church  offi- 
cers."    Ibid,  151. 
^S'>  Ibid,  151. 


202  Congregationalism.^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

enough,  there  being  three,  and  the  church  small ;  although  as 
they  had  but  one  deacon,  there  might  be  need  in  that  direction. 
It  was  also  suggested  that  there  was  nobody  fit  for  the  office. 
The  pastor  named  M.  Bellot.  It  was  answered  that  he  was  not 
fit.  The  Elders  then  requested  the  brethren  "  to  bring  their 
exceptions  against  him."  It  was  replied  that  there  was  no  war- 
rant to  object  thus  against  a  man  who  was  not  chosen.  But  the 
Elders  appointed  the  next  Thursday  at  i  o'clock  to  hear  what 
objections  the  church  had  to  Bellot s  becoming  an  Elder!'" 
On  that  occasion  a  paper  signed  by  twenty-two  male  members 
of  the  church  was  handed  in,  asserting  that  there  is  no  rule  or 
practice  in  the  Scriptures  to  bring  in  exceptions  before  election 
be  made ;  with  these  three  "  grounds  for  y^  contrary  practise," 
viz.:  (i)  It  is  taught  that  there  should  be  trial  of  an  Elder;  (2) 
he  must  be  found  blameless ;  (3)  hands  must  not  suddenly  be 
laid  on  —  all  which  "  proveth  a  consideration  or  tryal  betweene 
election  and  ordination ;  which  same  appeareth  by  y^^/^  z^/;  2-6, 
and  i:  21-26.''  After  prophesying  this  was  discussed,  and  Bel- 
lot again  urged,  and  again  objected  to  as  "  not  fitt."  The  sub- 
ject was  resumed,  after  exercise,  on  the  next  Sabbath  evening, 
and  another  attempt  made  by  the  Elders  to  secure  the  choice  of 
their  nominees,  both  for  Deacons  and  Elder,  with  like  result  of 
failure.  Still  another  attempt  followed,  on  the  19th  February, 
and  the  brethren  continuing  of  the  same  mind,  the  subject 
dropped  for  the  time;'^^  George  Johnson  calling  attention  to 
the  significant  fact  that  instead  of  allowing  the  Church  to  have 
its  way  and  yielding  "  to  receive  the  best,"  the  Elders  deferred 
the  election  until  such  time  as  they  might  see  the  way  clear  to 
secure  in  some  way  the  choice  of  their  own  candidates.'" 

A  lull  of  tolerable  amity  between  all  parties  now  ensued  for 
about  three  months,  only  endangered  by  the  circumstance  that 
poor  G.  J.  was  driven  "  thorow  very  great  striuing  and  much 
hardnes  to  perform  the  duety "  of  laboring  once  more  with 
Mrs.  F.  J.  —  this  time  about  "a  veluet  hoode  —  such  as  none 
but  y^  richest,  finest  and  proudest  sorte  do  vse."  His  letter  to 
her  winds  up,  as  follows :  "  I  condemne  not  velvets  or  silkes ; 
but  in  you  the  Pastors  wife,  and  in  y^  poor  banished  estate  of 

^n Ibid,  152.  I       ^S9lbid,  156.     "Till  at  length  they  got  yr 

^i^Ibid,  156.  I  will,  as  after  ward  wil  apeare." 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


293 


this  remnant,  such  attire  will  open  y^  adversaries  mouth,  dis- 
comfute  y^  ungodly,  discredit  y^  Ghospell,  and  dishonour  God ; 
if  therefore  their  be  any  vertue,  and  love  in  you,  thinke  on  these 
things."'^"  But,  on  the  whole,  this  was  tolerably  received,  and 
through  the  intervention  of  brother-in-law  Thomas  Bishop,  the 
peace  was  maintained. 

On  the  25th  June,  the  subject  of  the  choice  of  Jacob  Johnson 
as  deacon  came  up  again,  and  it  appeared  that  a  man  deeply 
interested  "^'  had  been  aided  by  others  who  felt  strongly"^-  to  go 
over  to  England  after  testimony ;  and  that  he  had  brought  back 
a  letter  signed  by  three  London  brethren, '^^  to  the  effect  that 
Jacob  Johnson  had  "  apostated." '^'^  A  hot  discussion  ensued, 
and  the  election  dropped  once  more. 

The  old  clothes  controversy  now  revived,  and  after  several 
seasons  of  storm,  on  Friday,  4  August,  1598,  six  brethren  (in- 
cluding two  of  the  Elders,  and  brother-in-law  Bishop)  waited  upon 
George  at  his  chamber,  to  know  if  he  purposed  to  receive  the 
sacrament  on  the  following  Sunday ;  saying  that  "  many  would 
not  partake  if  he  did."'^^  He  says  that  "for  peace  sake  he 
yeelded  to  them  herein." '^^  It  seems  a  little  odd  that,  attending 
the  meeting  on  the  next  Thursday,  expecting  to  reply  —  as  he 
had  been  warned  —  to  former  general  matters  of  complaint,  he 
was  required  to  give  the  reasons  of  his  absence  from  the  sacra- 
ment. However  he  gave  them,  and  John  Nicholas  "  gibed  him." 
Ainsworth  followed,  "dilating  upon  a  greeke  worde."'^^ 

On  the  ensuing  Thursday  George  gave  his  reasons ;  which 
were,  for  substance,  that  "  before  sacrifice  is  to  be  offered,  recon- 
ciliation is  to  be  sought."     \_Matt.  v :  2j,  etc.'^^'] 

Several  meetings  followed,  the  main  topic  being  his  "  over- 
cariage   and   contentious  dealing "  against   the    pastor's   wife, 


•^^  Ibid,  157,  158. 

161  Wm.  Asplin.     Ibid,  1 59. 

162  Thomas  Michel,  I.  Phelps,  M.  Shep- 
heard,  Rob.  Bailey,  etc.    Ibid,  maj'g.  note. 

'63  Henry  Pratt,  Leuis  Jenkins,  Rob.  Bailey. 
Ibtd,  160. 

164  My  impression  is  that,  while  more  some- 
times might  be  included  in  this  word,  a  man 
would  be  said  by  them  to  have  "apostated," 
if  he  should  have  returned  even  for  a  single 
half-day  to  the  service  of  the  Established 
Church.      See   what   F.  Johnscn  in  another 


place  says  about  Stanley  Mercer  in  this  con- 
nection. Inquirie  and  Ans.  of  Tho.  White, 
etc.,  45- 

165  Thus  early  the  illogical  and  silly  notion 
that  a  believer,  in  communing  with  his  Lord 
and  with  the  church,  in  some  way  endorses 
the  conduct  of  any  to  his  thought  unworthily 
partaking  with  him,  shows  itself  within  the 
Congregational  body. 

'^('^  Ibid,  164. 

•67 //;/(/,  166. 

'6S/^/y,  167-170. 


294  Congregationalism,  as  seejt  in  its  Literature. 

which  he  declared  was  due  admonition  merely,  and  that  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel  "so  accounted  of  Jeremy,  yet  it  was  not  so."'^^  It 
was  finally  insisted  that  he  should  repent,  or  be  excommuni- 
cated, when  he  "  tolde  them  he  then  appealed  to  another  church 
for  help;  desiering  them  to  stay  their  excommunication  and 
let  another  church  hear  and  determine  betweene  them."  The 
Pastor  asked  "  what  church  he  would  appeal  to  ?  He  said  the 
church  of  Norwich.^''°  The  Pastor  said  it  was  Popish  to  appeal  to 
another  church.  M.  Studley  spake  disdainfully  of  that  church.'^' 
G.  J.  answered  that  if  it  were  Popish  to  appeal  to  one  he  would 
appeal  to  the  Reformed  Churches,  as  he  could  find  means  there- 
unto."'^^ This  early  proposition  for  an  Advisory  Council  — 
although  in  strict  accordance  with  the  38th  Article  of  the  Con- 
fession of  the  Church  —  found  little  favor.  The  pastor  antici- 
pated history  by  intimating  to  the  brethren  that  the  course  pro- 
posed would  make  one  church  subject  to  another,  and  that  it 
would  be  a  diso-race  to  them  not  to  be  able  to  end  their  troubles 
within  themselves.'^^ 

I  have  intimated  that  this  narrative  of  George  Johnson 
terminates  abruptly.  It  ends  before  it  has  recounted  all  the 
steps  over  which  the  final  act  of  excommunication  was  reached. 
We  know,  however,  that  their  old  father  went  over  to  Holland 
in  the  hope  of  making  peace,  and  that  eventually  —  the  one  per- 
haps in  1599,  the  other  in  i6o2,'74  both  the  father  and  younger 
brother  were  cast  out  of  the  church  of  which  the  elder  brother 


^(>9lbid,  1 71-201. 

'7°  It  would  seem  that  Browne's  labors  at 
Norwich,  in  addition  to  the  church  which  emi- 
grated, bore  fruit  on  the  ground,  in  a  church 
which  maintained,  at  least  for  several  years, 
existence  in  that  city,  and  of  which  a  Mr. 
Hnnt  was  for  a  time  pastor.    Ibid,  205. 

'71  Johnson  intimates  that  Studley  had  his 
own  reasons  for  being  dissatisfied  with  this 
Norwich  church,  because  it  had  censured  him 
at  a  previous  dat2.     Ibid,  205. 

172/^/^, 

^Tilbid,  206. 

»74He  says  —  his  book  is  dated  1603  — 
"which  excommunication  we  haue  thorow 
Gods  strength  endured  above  4.  yeres ; " 
which  would  throw  back  the  date  of  it  to 
l59Sori599.     [Ibid,  ZC).]     'Lz.vines  Prophane 


Schisme  of  the  Brownists,  etc.  (161 2),  contains 
a  document  signed  by  four  Amsterdam  minis- 
ters, of  date  18  November,  1602,  referring  to 
the  case  of  the  old  man.  [60.]  Dr.  Stuart  of 
Edinburgh  —  who  seems  to  have  studied  this 
subject  in  his  day  with  more  care  than  any 
other  writer,  says,  in  his  Some  Account  of  the 
Author,  prefixed  to  his  edition  of  Ainsworth's 
treatises  Of  the  Com?nunion  of  Saints  and 
An  Arrow  against  Idolatry,  etc.  (17S9),  that 
"about  159S,  or  1599,  George  Johnson,  his 
father,  and  some  members  of  the  church  who 
adhered  to  him,  were  put  away  on  account  of 
their  behaviour,"  etc.  [xxix.]  Bishop  Hall 
speaks  of  his  [G.  J.'s]  "pittifull  relation  of  his 
eight  yeares  quarrels  with  him  [F.  J.]  and 
foiire yeares  excommunication,"  etc.  Common 
Apologic,  etc.  (1610),  42. 


The  Exodus  to  Amsterdam. 


295 


was  Pastor.'75  The  final  handling  of  the  matter  lasted  through 
twelve  weeks.'^*^  The  advice  and  help  of  the  Reformed  Churches 
seem  also  to  have  been  invoked,  but,  as  I  must  judge,  in  the 
nature  of  an  ex-partc  counselling,  to  w^iich  the  Pastor  and 
Elders  did  not  assent  —  certainly  to  whose  result  they  paid  no 
heed.'"  George  Johnson  says  —  for  in  his  peculiar  manner  of 
constructing  his  book,  he  gives  the  result  before  undertaking  to 
recount  all  the  processes  by  which  it  was  reached :  "  When  none 
would  pronounce  the  sentence  of  excommunication  against  G.  J. 
[he]  being  present,  and  shewing  how  by  Gods  worde,  they  could 
not  in  good  conscience  do  it :  yea,  when  they  had  striven  about 
an  houre  who  should  do  it  and  none  w^ould ;  then  he  (I  say) 
[that  is  F.  J.]  in  his  fury  and  rage  vexing  stood  vp  and  said  he 
would  pronounce  it,  and  so  he  did ;  whereby  he  became  (as  he 


175  Hoornbeek,  writing  at  Utrecht  in  1653, 
says :  "  Sed  lohnsono  [i.  e.  F.  J.]  viro  admo- 
dum  contentioso,  neque  cum  Fratre  primum 
Georgio,  turn  nee  cum  Parente  bene  convenie- 
bat,  quem  utrumque  etiam  excommunicavit." 
Siimma  Controversiariim,  etc.  (cd.  165S),  740. 

176"  When  G.  J.  stood  forth  against  their 
sins,  they  brake  off  the  small  benevolence 
which  weekly  he  had  received,  so  as  in  12. 
weekes  space  (while  ye  matter  was  last  in 
hadling)  he  received  not  any,  but  lived  in 
great  necessity."     Discourse,  etc.,  37. 

'77Baillie  says:  he  "rejected  peremptorily 
the  mediation  of  the  Presbytery  of  Amsterdam 
for  reconciliation."  Dissuasive,  etc.,  it^.  See 
also  Prophane  Schisme,  etc.,  60. 

'il^ Discourse,  etc.,  76. 

>79ln  considering  the  manner  in  which  both 
Gov.  Bradford  and  John  Robinson  speak  of 
George  Johnson,  we  must,  in  fairness,  remem- 
ber that  as  he  was  in  his  grave  before  they 
ever  saw  Amsterdam,  they  were  dependent 
solely  upon  hearsay  evidence  for  their  esti- 
mate of  him.  Bradford  speaks,  to  be  sure, 
only  in  a  general  way,  leaving  his  reader  to 
infer  his  opinion  from  such  phrases  as :  "  un- 
reasonable and  endless  opposition,"  "who 
can  escape  the  scourge  of  tongues,"  etc.  {Dia- 
logue Bet.  Cert.  Young  Men  &'  Cert.  And.  Men, 
etc.,  Young's  Chron.  Plym.,  446,  449];  and 
Robinson  but  adopts  Bernard's  reproachful 
description:  "George  becoming  (as  Mr.  B. 
chargeth  him)  a  disgraceful  libeller."  {Justi- 
fication  of  Separation,  etc.  (1610),  55.]     Per- 


haps it  is  worthy  of  notice,  in  this  connection, 
that  although  Bernard  [Separatists  Schisme, 
35]  does  use  that  language,  in  another  place 
in  the  same  volume,  he  adopts  toward  G.  J. 
an  entirely  different  tone ;  says  he  "  is  to  be 
beleeued;"  and  advises  his  reader :  "If  thou 
canst  possiblie,  get  his  booke."  [158.]  Dr. 
Waddington  \_Coj!g.  I/ist.,  ii:  191]  calls  him 
"  a  restless  monomaniac."  But  he  had  never 
seen  his  "  rambling  book,"  and  judged  him 
solely  by  the  reports  of  those  who  did  not  live 
at  peace  with  him. 

iSoThis  is  patent  from  George's  own  nar- 
rative; while  Ainsworth,  in  1608,  said  that  he 
was  "for  lying,  and  slandering,  false  accusa- 
tion and  contention,  himselfe  cast  out  of  our 
Church."     Counterpoyson,  etc.  (ed.  1642),  30. 

iSi  It  has  been  represented  that  George,  on 
his  return  to  England,  went  back  to  the  Estab- 
lishment, and  died  at  Durham  about  1605,  in 
its  communion.  [At/iencs  Cantairigienses,  ii : 
435.]  But  his  brother  Francis  says,  in  1606: 
"Of  late  going  into  England,  he  was  there 
taken  and  put  in  prison  /or  this  cause,  where 
he  died  vndcr  their  hands"  saying  also,  "  he 
did  not  leave,  or  contrary,  our  generall  cause 
and  testimony  against  the  Church  of  England." 
\Inquirie  and  Anszuer  of  Thomas  White,  etc., 
61.]  Clyfton  also  gives  similar  testimony,  say- 
ing that  he  died  at  Durham,  and  occupied 
himself  in  prison  "in  finishing  the  book  which 
he  had  begunne,  and  whereof  some  sheets  are 
printed."  Advertisement  concerning  a  Book 
lately  published  by  Christopher  Lawne,  etc.,  14. 


296  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

had  beene  party,  accuser  and  iudge,  so)  also  pronouncer  and 
executioner  of  the  sentence  in  his  wifes,  and  his  own  case."  '^^ 

It  is  clear  that  all  this  testimony  of  George  Johnson  ought  to 
be  well  salted  with  the  remembrance  of  his  many  peculiarities/^^ 
and  it  is  fair  also  here  to  call  to  mind  the  fact  that  the  estima- 
ble Ainworth'^°  seems,  in  the  main,  to  have  sided  with  his 
brother  against  him.  Yet  one  can  hardly  persevere  through 
his  tedious  quarto,  without  being  strongly  impressed  with  the 
conviction  that,  with  all  his  whimsicalities  and  weaknesses,  he 
always  meant  to  tell  the  truth ;  and  that  a  good  deal  of  truth 
important  to  be  taken  into  any  fairly  complete  estimate  of  the 
working  of  Barrowism  at  Amsterdam,  has  gotten  itself  told 
through  his  garrulous  pen.  It  is  pleasant  to  note  also  that 
after  his  death  even  his  brother  Francis  speaks  of  him  in  a  way 
to  imply  general  confidence  in  his  character.'^' 

We  may  at  least  be  grateful  to  him  for  acting  as  a  reporter 
for  us  of  so  many  of  the  minute  details  of  the  working  of  Sep- 
eratism  in  Amsterdam  in  its  earlier  developments,  in  the  days 
when  the  night-shadows  of  the  sixteenth  century  were  flushing 
with  the  dawn  of  the  seventeenth. 


LECTURE   VL 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in 


Amsterdam. 


(Cfie  Sorb  ftatb  bcuibcb  tltm  Ip  orrat  luioaTcbgc,  anb  mabe  tijdr  voanc?  bibersf. 

.^ome  of  tftcm  JjatK)  K!?c  };(cssEb  anb  c)ca(tcb,  anb  ?ome  of  tbcm  featb  K^?c  jsanttificb,  anb  appro- 
priate to  Kl?im0"cl(fc :  iut  ?ome  of  tbcm  fcatf;  ]C'?e  curgeb  anb  firouoftt  tijcm  lowc,  at^  put  tfecm  cut  of 
tlicir  estate.     Ecclesiasticiis\Genevan  Version\  xxxiii:  lo,  ii. 

Optimi  quidem,  seel  nee  satis  eruditi  et  paulo  iracundiores  viri,  aetate  jam  provectiores 
quam  ut  pravi  quidquam  dedoceantur  vel  recti  quidquam  addiscant.     Porson. 

For  as  gold  is  tested  by  fire,  and  thus  becomes  useful,  so  also  are  you  tested :  Those,  there- 
fore, who  continue  steadfast,  and  are  put  through  the  fife,  will  be  purified  by  means  of  it :  and 
as  gold  is  refined,  and  rejects  its  dross,  so  will  you  also  cast  from  you  all  sadness  and  strait- 
ness,  and  become  worthy  to  be  built  into  God's  building.  Pastor  of  Hcrmas,  Vision  iv. 
Chap.  J. 

Let  all  histories  be  looked,  &  it  wil  appear  the  Church  hath  never  more  abounded  with 
contentions  and  scandals,  then  when  al  power  was  in  the  Ministers  hands  and  the  people 
excluded.     Henry  Ainsworih,  Animadversion,  etc.,  124. 

Nor  ought  so  good,  but,  strain'd  from  that  faire  vse, 
Reuolts  from  true  birth,  stumbling  on  abuse. 
Vertue  it  selfe  turnes  vice  being  misapplied. 

Shakespeare,  Romeo  and  yuliet  (ed.  i62j),  61. 

Who  are  a  little  wise  the  best  fools  be.     Dr.  John  Donne,  The  Triple  Fool. 


i 


^oxtnM(f  atib  (IHtefotfunea  in  (^mekxiam^ 


FTER  the  subsidence  of  that  great  trouble  in 
which  its  pastor's  wife,  and  his  father  and 
brother,  had  been  so  conspicuously  and  pain- 
fully implicated,  the  exiled  English  Church  in 
|j^  Amsterdam  enjoyed  a  brief  period  of  compara- 
tive internal  peace.  During  this,  however,  the 
minds  of  the  Pastor  and  Teacher,  and  of  the  more  cultured  and 
intelligent  members,  were  considerably  exercised  with  discus- 
sions, and  testimonies,  as  to  the  principles  on  w^iich  they  stood. 
As  early,  indeed,  as  December,  1598,'  while  poor  George's 
struggles  were  at  their  hight,  it  had  been  thought  expedient  to 
publish  a  new  edition  of  the  Confession  of  1596;  and  in  order 
to  bring  it  to  the  readier  notice  of  the  Universities,  and  the 
men  of  learning  and  influence  in  England,  Holland  and  else- 
where, whom  they  especially  desired  to  reach,  it  was  also  put 
into  Latin  —  then  the  common  language  of  scholars.  This 
work  of  translation,  there  is  reason  to  think,  was  done  by  the 
hand  of  Ainsworth,^  who  —  although  we  know  absolutely  noth- 


I  Fr.  Junius  (Leyden)  says,  9  January,  1 599, 
that  he  has  "nuper"  received  their  "libel- 
lum."  [Praest.  ac  Erud.  Vir.  Epis.,  etc.  (ed. 
1704),  p.  69.]     So  near  to  Amsterdam,  it  is  to 

22 


be   presumed  it  would   reach   him  not  long 
after  its  issue  from  the  press. 

2  It  might  be  inferred,  but  Brook  [Lives  of  t/te 
Puritans,  etc.,  ii :  300]  states  it  as  a  fact. 


300  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

ino-  of  the  details  of  his  early  history  and  training,^  we  do  know 
to  have  been  one  of  the  best  linguists  of  his  time.'^ 

A  wholly  new  "  Preface  to  the  Christian  Reader,"  was  pre- 
fixed, which  itself  was  preceded  by  two  pages  of  address,  in 
which  these  Angli  in  Belgia  Exulantcs  most  respectfully  invite 
the  "  reverend  and  learned  men,  students  of  Holy  Scripture,  in 
the  Christian  Universities  of  Leyden  in  Holland,  Saint  An- 
drews in  Scotland,  and  of  Heidelberg,  Geneva,  and  other  like 
famous  schools  of  Christian  learning  in  the  Low  Countries, 
Scotland,  Germany  and  France,"  to  examine  this  formula  of 
their  faith,  and  to  convince  their  errors  by  the  light  of  God's 
word,  if  in  any  thing  they  find  them  to  be  out  of  the  way ;  and, 
either  in  silence  or  by  writing,  to  approve  the  same  if  it  seem 
to  agree  with  the  great  standard  of  truth.^  The  Preface  proper 
seeks  to  explain  why  it  is  that  any  of  the  English  nation  should 
be  forced  to  forsake  their  native  country,  and  live  in  exile  for 
the  Gospel's  sake.  It  is  not  because  they  dislike  the  govern- 
ment of  their  native  land ;  they  are  loyal  to  the  Queen,  and 
ready  to  adventure  their  lives  in  her  defence  should  need  re- 
quire.^ Nor  is  it  because  they  would  usurp  the  place  of  the 
civil  ruler.  They  simply  seek  to  reform  themselves  and  their 
lives ;  leaving  the  suppression  of  remaining  idolatry  unto  the 
magistrates,  to  whom,  in  their  judgment,  it  of  right  belongs.^ 
Nor  have  they  forsaken  their  ancient  faith.  They  only  con- 
tend against  relics  of  the  man  of  sin,  of  which  they  specify,  in 
particular  four:  (i)  the  conversion,  in  one  day  —  without  any 
spiritual  change  —  of  the  whole  land,  mostly  of  Papists,  to  "the 
bosome  and  body  "  of  the  English  Church;^  (2)  the  essential 
continuance  of  the  old  Popish  hierarchy;''  (3)  the  almost  uni- 
versal dependence  upon  incompetent  and  unpreaching  minis- 
ters ; '°  (4)  the  employment  in  the  service  of  worship  of  substan- 


3  See  note  6S  of  the  last  lecture. 

4" A  very  learned  man  he  was,  and  a  close 
student,  which  much  impaired  his  health.  We 
have  heard  some,  eminent  in  the  knowledge 
of  the  tongues,  of  the  University  of  Leyden, 
say  that  they  thought  he  had  not  his  better 
for  the  Hebrew  tongue,  in  the  University,  nor 
scarce  in  Europe."  [Dialogue,  etc.  Young's 
Ckron.  Plym.,  448.]  See  also  Cotton,  Way  of 
Ci?ng,  Chhs.  Cleared,  6. 


5 1  cite  the  Latin  edition  of  1598:  Confessio 
Fidci  Anglorvm  Qvorvndam  in  Belgia  Exv- 
lantivm  :  Vnd  cum  Prafatione  ad  Lectorem  : 
Quani  ab  omnibus  legi  et  animadvcrti  cupi- 
mus,  etc.,  3,  4. 

(>Ibid,  6. 

7  Ibid. 

^Ibid,  7. 

^Ibid,%. 

^°Ibid,  9. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


301 


tially  the  same  old  Popish  mass-manuals  in  an  English  dress." 
They  are  deeply  grateful  that,  "  divina  misericordia,  locum  qui- 
etis  in  his  regionibus  invenimus.""  But  they  desire  the  good 
opinion  of  all,  and  slander  forces  them  to  tell  the  world  what  it 
is  which  they  really  believe  and  teach.  If  in  anything  they 
can  be  shown  to  err,  they  propose  to  follow  all  further  light 
from  Heaven.  On  the  other  hand,  they  submit  that  it  will 
become  the  duty  of  all  whom  they  address  to  accept  and  sub- 
mit to  all  truth  which  they  set  forth  :  "  respiciens  potiias  thesauri 
ipsius  praestantiam,  quam  vasculorum  quibus  continetur  vilita- 
tem,  aut  testium  ipsius  infirmitates,  quorum  in  mortali  corpore, 
nil  nisi  stigmata  &  mortificationem  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi 
videbis."'^ 

The  forty-five  Articles  themselves  remain,  for  substance  of 
doctrine,  unaltered.  Four  are  rendered  into  Latin  without  ver- 
bal modification.'*  Twenty-three  are  very  slightly  changed  as 
to  the  form  of  conveying  the  same  idea.'^  The  thirtieth  has  a 
considerable  addition,  to  make  it  distinctly  condemn  a  larger 
number  of  semi-papal  corruptions.  Thirteen  add  words  and 
clauses,  or  omit  them,  in  the  endeavor  more  distinctly  to  body 
forth  the  contained  thought."^  And  four  are  essentially  rewrit- 
ten, in  the  intent  to  expand  and  emphasize  more  fully  their 
teaching.'^  Further,  in  perhaps  a  dozen  instances,  the  original 
Greek  words  of  the  New  Testament  are  introduced  into  the 
Latin,  which  do  not  appear  in  that  original  of  1596,  from  which 
it  was  translated. 

Copies  of  this  document  were  probably  soon  placed  in  the 
hands  of  prominent  persons  at  each  of  the  seats  of  learning 
named.  Such,  at  any  rate,  was  the  fact  in  the  case  of  the  dis- 
tinguished Francis  Junius,'^  who  had  then  been  for  several  years 
Professor  of  Theology  in  the  famous  University  at  Leyden,  to 
whom  it  was  sent  by  the  hand  of  a  member  of  the  church  about 
the  close  of  the  year  1598.'^  .  A  correspondence  ensued,  which 


'^'^  Ibid,  10. 

i^Ibid,  13. 

nlhid,  14. 

mNos.  XX,  xxiv,  XXV  and  xxxvi. 

15N0S.  iv,  V,  viii,  X,  xii,  xiii,  xv,  xvi,  xviii, 
xix,  xxi,  xxvi,  xxvii,  xxix,  xxxi,  xxxii,  xxxiv, 
XXXV,  xxxix,  xl,  xli,  xlii,  and  xlv. 


•^Nos.  i,  ii,  iii,  vi,  vii,  ix,  xi,  xiv,  xxii,  xxiii, 
xxxiii,  xxxvii  and  xxxviii. 

17N0S.  xvii,  xxviii,  xliii  and  xliv. 

'8  Otherwise  known  as  Fran(ois  Du  Jon. 

19"  Accepi  nuper,  dilecti  in  Christo  fratres, 
per  quemdam  h.  numero  vestro."  Junius  to  Frat. 
Angl.  (9  Jan.,  1 599),  Prast,  ac  Erud.,  Vir.,  69. 


302 


Cojio-reo-ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


has  fortunately  been    preserved,  and  which    is    instructive,  as 
showing  the  spirit  of  the  times,  and  of  the  men.'° 

Junius  did  not  enjoy  being,  in  a  sense,  compelled  to  take 
sides  in  a  controversy  in  which  he  felt  no  interest.  He  would 
much  have  preferred  a  holy  silence,^'  but,  as  they  will  not  let 
him  be  silent,  he  will  declare  faithfully  and  with  a  good  con- 
science before  God,  that  he  thinks  they  should  speak  first  with 
whom  they  sojourn,  whom  they  deny  not  to  be  brethren — that 
is,  the  Reformed  Churches  of  Amsterdam.  As  to  the  Church 
of  England,  if  from  its  procedures  wrong  has  been  done  them 
(which  it  belongs  not  to  him  to  affirm  or  deny),  why,  since  they 
are  departed,  can  they  not  be  quiet  ?  He  thinks  it  would  be 
Christian  to  forget  the  injury  that  is  past.  They  have  no 
need  to  purge  themselves  in  Holland,  for  nobody  accuses  them 
there."  And  if  they  could  not  reform  England  while  they  were 
in  it,  is  it  likely  they  can  do  it  now  that  they  are  absent  from 
it?""^  There  are  many  reasons  why  it  would  not  be  comely  nor 
prudent  for  strangers  to  intermeddle  in  such  a  controversy. 
They  must  remember  that  the  common  judgment  of  good  men 
has  been,  that  where  the  foundation  of  the  truth  of  doctrine 
remains,  which  is  the  pillar  of  salvation,  there  the  church  re- 
mains (although  with  most  corrupt  manners  and  discipline), 
from  which  no  man  ought  rashly  to  separate  himself. ^^    And  he 


20  The  first  letter  (and  perhaps  letters)  of 
Junius  (9  January  and  10  March)  were  trans- 
lated into  English  and  published  in  London, 
early  in  1602,  by  one  "  R.  G."  This  occasioned 
another  letter  from  the  church  to  him,  with  a 
further  reply,  and  the  publication  of  the  three 
letters  of  Junius  in  an  English  dress,  with  four 
replies  of  the  church,  in  a  little  quarto  enti- 
tled Certayne  Letters,  translated  into  English, 
being  first  written  iti  Latine,  etc.,  1602,  pp.  ii, 
j8.  The  Pr(Esta7ttium  ac  Eriiditorum  Viro- 
rum  Epistola:  Ecclesiastics  et  Theologian,  etc., 
which  was  published  at  Amsterdam  in  1660, 
contained  Junius's  first  letter,  with  the  reply 
of  the  "  Fratres  Angli,"  together  with  the  let- 
ter of  Tafiinus  and  Arminius  [pp.  80-99],  and 
in  the  Appendix,  the  "Epistola  praefixa  Con- 
fessioni,"  etc.  [pp.  919-927.]  A  second  edi- 
tion was  published,  "  ab  innumeris  mendis  re- 
purgata,"  in  1684,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the 
Library  of  the  University  at  Leyden,  but 
which  I  have  not  particularly  examined.    A 


third  edition,  "novo  augmento  locupletata," 
was  published  at  Amsterdam  in  1704,  which 
contains,  in  their  proper  order :  (i)  the  "  Epis- 
tola praefixa,"  etc. ;  (2)  Junius's  letter  of  9 
January,  1599;  (3)  Reply  of  the  "Fratres 
Angli  "of  19  February;  (4)  Tafiinus  and  Ar- 
minius to  Junius,  of  3  March;  (5)  Junius  to 
the  "Fratres,"  of  10  March;  (6)  their  Reply 
of  18  March;  (7)  Junius  to  them  again  of  16 
July,  1602  [he  died  of  the  pest,  13  October,  fol- 
lowing] ;  (8)  their  Replication  of  21  July,  1602. 
65-85. 

ziQuam  ut  sanctum  silentium  colamus," 
PrcEst.  ac  Erud.  Vir.  Epis.,  etc.  (1704),  70. 

"  Ibid. 

^ilhid,  71. 

24"Ubicunquc  doctrinae  veritatis,  quae  arx 
salutis  est,  fundamentum  remanet,  quamvis 
corruptissimis  moribus  atque  disciplina,  Ec- 
clesiam  permanere,  nee  hominis  cuj usque  esse 
officium,  ut  sese  ab  ea  Ecclesia  temere  abgre- 
get,"  etc.    Ibid,  72. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


303 


wants  them  to  consider  what  a  pity  it  is  for  the  suffering  cause 
of  Christ  to  be  further  by  them  galled  with  this  particular 
wound.^5 

This  letter  Junius  was  "prudent"  enough  to  send  unsealed 
to  the  Dutch  and  French  Pastors  of  Amsterdam,  that  it  might 
be  first  read  by  them  before  delivery  to  the  exiles  to  whom  it 
was  addressed.^^ 

The  church  replied  to  him,  at  considerable  length,  on  the  19th 
February  following,  in  a  letter  signed  by  the  Pastor,  Teacher, 
Elders  Studley,  Knyveton  and  Mercer,'^  and  Dea.  Bowman. 
Courteously,  but  once  or  twice  a  little  sharply,  they  review  his 
plea  for  silence ;  object  to  his  suggestion  that  they  should 
counsel  only  with  the  Reformed  Churches  in  their  immediate 
vicinity,  that  the  rest  which  they  now  enjoy  has  come  to  them 
from  the  magistrates  and  not  from  the  ministers,  who,  in 
various  ways,  have  manifested  an  unfriendly  spirit  ;^^  assent  to 
much  which  he  has  said  as  true,  but  urge  again  that  he  should 
follow  Beza's  example ^^  and  give  a  judgment  upon  the  matters 
submitted  which  may  be  helpful  to  the  truth  —  refuting  what- 
ever may  need  refutation,  and  endorsing  what  may  bear  en- 
dorsement, and  letting  it  be  manifest  to  all  what  his  mind  and 
judgment  is.^° 

On  the  loth  March,  Junius  replied  briefly.  He  is  a  little 
sharp  with  them.  "  I  wrote  not  of  the  question,  because  I 
thought  the  time  was  not  for  it."^'  "  I  knew  nothing  of  you, 
neither  should  yet  have  known  any  thing,  if  you  had  held  your 
peace." ^''  "Of  the  English  Churches  I  have  no  certain  knowl- 
edge ;  why  would  you  have  us  speak  ? "  "  Keep  your  confi- 
dence to  yourselves  and  leave  us  our  modesty,  who  have  re- 
solved not  to  speak  of  other  men's  matters,  except  we  know 
them  thoroughly."  ^^     "Touching  Beza  (how  excellent  a  man !) 


25"Misereat  vos  denique  Ecclesias  Christi, 
quam  certe  non  decet,  non  expedit,  ac  ne  opor- 
tet  quidem,  in  tot  tantisque  vulneribus  ipsius 
universe  impositis,  hoc  particulari  vulnere  a 
vobis  ulcerari."     Ibid,  73. 

26"Quas  ad  ministros  Ecclesiarum  hujus 
civitatis  Belgicarum  et  Gallicarum  misisti  non 
obsignatas,  ut  ab  illis  prius  legerentur."  An- 
swer of  Fratres  Aiigli.    Ibid,  73. 

27  Whether  Slade  had  been  excommunicated 
before  this  date  I  do  not  know,  but  his  name 
does  not  now,  or  hereafter,  appear.     Mercer 


had  been  chosen  Elder,  apparentlj-,  in  159S. 
G.  Johnson,  Discourse,  etc.,  1 1. 

2%Prast.  ac  Erud.  Vir.  Epist.,  74. 

29  Ibid,  77. 

3o"Apud  omnes  quae  sit  tua  .  .  .  senten- 
tia."     Ibid,  77. 

31/^/a',  80. 

^^Ibid,%\. 

33  "  Habetote  sane  fiduciam  vestram,  &  no- 
bis relinquite  modestiam  nostram,  qui  de  rebus 
alienis  nisi  percognitis  non  statuimus  dicere." 
Ibid. 


304  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


take  heed  ye  be  not  deceived :  he  spake  by  way  of  supposition." 
"  If  you  think  yourselves  more  strong  in  judging,  bear  with  us 
as  with  weak  ones,  till  by  godly  quietness  and  holy  study  we 
may  attain  to  more  high  and  certain  things."  ^^ 

He  had  received  a  few  days  before  from  John  Taffin,  Pastor 
of  a  Walloon  Church  in  Amsterdam,  and  from  the  famous 
James  Arminius,  then  Pastor  of  a  Reformed  Church  in  the 
same  city,  a  long  communication  in  response  to  his  transmis- 
sion to  the  Amsterdam  ministers  of  his  first  letter  to  the  exiles ; 
thanking  him  for  so  doing,  and  going  with  considerable  detail 
into  the  relations  of  those  exiles  to  the  Reformed  Churches ; 
specifying  ten  points  of  difference  between  them,  and  explain- 
ing some  of  the  practical  embarrassments  which  had  been  cre- 
ated by  their  presence.^^  Junius  does  not  think  it  important 
to  make  direct  reference  to  this  communication  in  his  second 
reply  to  the  Fratres  Angli,  but  one  fancies  it  had  left  impres- 
sions on  his  mind  which  imparted  something  to  the  coloring 
of  his  epistle. 

The  exiles  prepared  a  rejoinder  to  this  second  letter  of  the 
Leyden  theologian,  bearing  date  eight  days  subsequent  to  that 
of  his,  in  which,  among  other  things,  they  ventured  rather  a 
caustic  allusion  to  a  memoir  of  himself  which  he  had  published 
four  years  before  ;^^  but,  on  sober  second  thought,  they  laid  the 
document  aside.  More  than  three  years  afterwards,  copies  of 
Junius's  first  two  letters  having  been  surreptitiously  published 
in  London  in  an  English  version,  the  exiles  resumed  the  cor- 
respondence and  sent  this  delayed  answer,  under  cover  of  a 
second.  He  replied  to  this,  and  they  replied  to  his  reply,  and 
published  the  whole  correspondence."  No  new  feature  enters 
into  these  later  communications :  Junius  to  the  last  affirming  his 
intention  to  rest  from  these  things,  and  occupy  himself  relig- 
iously in  the  work  of  the  Lord,^^  and  the  Fi^atrcs  Angli  as  per- 
sistently declaring  that  "  because  in  our  faith  you  can  shew  no 


34  "  Si  vobis  fortiores  in  judiciis  esse  vide- 
mini,  nos  velut  infirmos  ferte,  dum  quiete  pia 
&  studio  sacro,  ad  altiora  cS:  certiora  veneri- 
mus."     Ibid. 

iSlbid,  7S-S0.  Those  "points"  are  given 
by  Brandt  [Hist.  Reform,  in  L(ko  Countries, 
etc.     (Chamberlayne's  translation,    1720),    i: 


479]  increased  by  the  addition  of  an  eleventh. 

36  Vita  D.  Fr.  Junii,  edita.  A"  ijgj.  Ibid, 
82. 

37  Certayiie  Letters,  etc.,  1602. 

38 "Ego  quiescam  a  rebus  illis,  &  in  opere 
Domini  me  religiose  occupabo."  Freest,  ac 
Erud.  Fi?:  Epist.y  83. 


« 


Fortunes  aiid  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


305 


error,  and  yet  in  this  time  and  estate  of  things  like  not  to  stand 
for  us,  and  this  cause,  it  is  safest  to  be  silent."  ^'^ 

The  letter  of  Taffin  and  Arminius  to  which  I  have  referred, 
sheds  light  upon  some  of  the  difficulties  with  which  the  exiles 
had  to  contend.  It  brings  out  the  fact  that  the  Dutch  and 
Walloon  pastors  were  of  opinion  that  these  English  ought  to 
petition  the  magistrates  for  leave  to  hold  their  public  assem- 
blies for  worship,'*"  and  that  those  Pastors  had  even  volunteered 
to  address  the  civil  authority  on  that  subject,  and  this  in  terms 
liable  to  arouse  suspicion  against  the  new-comers.'*'  It  is  evi- 
denced also  that  efforts  were  successfully  made  from  England 
to  prejudice  men  of  influence  in  Amsterdam  against  them;^^ 
while  one  of  Junius's  letters  mentions  incidentally  that  the  "  Le- 
gatus  serenissimae  ReQ:ina2  "  had  had  an  interview  with  him  con- 
cerning  them,  and  expressed  freely  his  opinion  about  them.''^ 
Altogether,  we  have  no  difficulty  in  seeing  that  these  Separat- 
ists were  regarded,  even  by  those  whose  civil  and  religious  posi- 
tion offered  least  in  the  way  of  prejudice,  as  a  set  of  discon- 
tented, factious,  conceited  and  thoroughly  disagreeable  men, 
with  whom  it  would  be  safest  to  have  as  little  to  do  as  possible.'*^ 

A  gleam  of  light  falls  incidentally  from  this  correspondence 
upon  the  then  social  condition  of  these  English.  They  express 
the  hope  that  Junius  will  pity  their  exiled  church:    "  embar- 


39  "  Quia  in  fide  nostra  nullum  potes  osten- 
dere  errorem,  &  tamen  in  hoc  tempore,  &  re- 
rum  statu  pro  nobis  causaque  hoc  stare  non 
placet,  silere  tutissimum."    Ibid,  84. 

4Q  Brandt  [as  above,  i:  481]  speaks  of  these 
people  as  holding  "Ecclesiastical  or  Relig- 
ious meetings  in  Amsterdam,  after  their  own 
way,  by  the  connivance  of  the  magistrates" 

41 "  Nos  enim  quum  eos  hue  appulisse,  & 
convcntus  agere  intellexissemus,  officii  nostri 
fuisse  existimavimus,  &  illos  monere,  ne  quid 
absque  Magistratus  venia  hie  tentarent,  & 
simul  magistratui  indicium  de  illorum  conven- 
tibus  facere;  non  ex  ullo  pravo  adversus  illos 
affectn,  sed  quod  in  justam  Magistratuum  of- 
fensam  silentio  usi  incidere  metuimus."  etc. 
Ibid,  79. 

42  Dr.  Stuart,  Introduction  to  Two  Treatises 
by  Henry  Ainsworth  (17S9),  xvi. 

43  Prwstant.  ac  Enid.  Vir.  Epist.,  84.  The 
Archbp.  of  Cant,  wrote,  9  February,  1605,  com- 


plaining that  "  sundry  factious  and  schismati- 
call  Persons,  who  have  cut  themselves  off  from 
the  communion  of  our  Church,  and  are  there- 
upon departed  out  of  the  Land,  have  planted 
themselues  in  divers  Towns  of  the  Low  Coun- 
tries," and  are  publishing  "many  dangerous 
Books  and  Pamphlets  in  English  to  the  main- 
tenance of  such  their  Anabaptisticall  opinions, 
and  to  the  slander  of  the  Ecclesiasticall  Gov- 
ernment established  here  in  England."  He 
wants  the  States  "  dealt  with,"  "for  redress  of 
the  same,"  etc.  R.  Winwood,  Memorials  of 
Affairs  of  State,  etc.  (1725),  ii :  195. 

^^  Stuart,  as  above,  xvii.  Brandt  [as  above, 
ii :  15]  says  that  "  in  the  Synod  holden  at  Am- 
sterdam, about  the  end  of  June  this  year 
[1600],  the  case  of  the  so  named  Brownists 
was  debated,  and  after  considering  the  Ten 
Reasons  [see  note  35  ante]  for  their  Separa- 
tion, it  was  judged  and  declared:  That  they 
were  to  he  accounted  Schismaticks." 


3o6  Congregatioitalism,  as  scat  in  its  Literature. 

rassed  by  general  obloquy,  almost  consumed  with  deep  poverty, 
and  scorned  and  injured  by  almost  everybody."  ^s 

In  1600,  Francis  Johnson  printed  An  Answer''^  to  a  volume 
the  year  before  published  at  Middelberg  by  Henry  Jacob,  de- 
fending the  churches  and  ministry  of  England  j''^  and  in  1602 
the  company  together  sent  forth  Certayne  Letters,  including  the 
Junius  correspondence  to  which  I  have  alluded. 

On  the  24th  March,  1602-3,  James  I.  succeeded  Elizabeth 
upon  the  throne  of  England.  It  became  suitable  that  these  ex- 
iles should  approach  him  that  they  might  tender  their  homage, 
and  see  if  possibly  they  might  now  be  permitted  to  live  in  peace 
at  home.  They  accordingly  sent  a  deputation  to  London''^  with 
a  brief,  loyal,  and  most  respectful  memorial,  vindicating  their 
attachment  to  the  throne  and  their  fidelity  to  Protestant  truth ; 
enclosing  a  copy  of  their  Latin  "  Confession  "  in  proof  that  they 
were  neither  Anabaptists,  Familists  nor  heretics  of  any  sort; 
and  begging  to  be  suffered  in  peace  wdthin  their  native  land, 
without  being  urged  to  "  the  vse  or  approbation  of  any  remnants 
of  poperie  &  humane  traditions."  ^^  Failing  in  this,  they  submit 
a  supplementary  petition,  noting:  The  Heads  of  diffei^ences  between 
them  and  the  Church  of  England,  as  they  understood  it,  viz.:^° 


45 "  Misereat  te  (oramus)  Ecclesiae  nostrae 
hie  exulantis,  probris  ubique  affectos,  profun- 
da inopia  fere  exesae,  pene  ab  omnibus  spre- 
tae  &  afflictae,  adversus  quam  denique  Satan 
extrema  quaeque  modis  omnibus  jam  diu 
molitus  est."  Prast.  ac  Enid.  Vir.  Epist.,  etc., 

77- 

4^  An  Answer  to  Maister  H.  Jacob  His  De- 
fence of  the  Churches  and  Ministers  of  En- 
gland;  and  An  Anstver  to  Alaister  H.  Jacob 
his  Treatise  concerning  the  Priestes  of  the 
Church  of  England,  made  by  the  Predates,  ac- 
cepted and  ioyned  vnto  by  the  people.  Which  he 
termeth  a  Pastorall  calling.  By  Francis  lohn- 
son,  an  exile  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  etc. 
1600,  4to,  xxviii,  220. 

47  A  Defence  of  the  Churches  and  Ministery 
of  England.  Written  in  two  Treatises,  against 
the  Reasons  atid  Objections  of  Mr.  Francis 
Johnson  a7td  others  of  the  Separation  commonly 
called  Broivnists,  published,  especially,  for  the 
benefit  of  those  i)i  these  parts  of  the  Low  Coun- 
tries. Middelbvrgh.  By  Richard  Schilders, 
1599,  4to,  pp.  91, 


48  Dr.  Waddington  cites  the  Holland  State 
Papers  (MSS.)  in  proof  that  Johnson  himself 
carried  this  petition  to  England,  but  "had 
leave  to  return  whence  he  came."  \^Dicenten- 
ary  Prize  Essay,  44.]  It  is  much  more  likely 
that  both  Johnson  and  Ainsworth  (possibly 
with  some  of  the  Elders)  went  to  London  on 
this  business.  In  the  third  petition  they  say 
"  We  being  come  to  attend  your  Maicstyes 
pleasure  &  expect  what  gracious  answer  by 
the  will  of  God  you  shall  give  vnto  us,  have 
breifly  explained  our  former  grounds,"  etc. 
[Apologie,  etc.,  40.]  Their  elaborate  third  me- 
morial seems  to  have  been  prepared  on  the 
ground,  and  Ainsworth  was  almost  certainly 
(at  least  largely)  its  author. 

49  Apologie,  etc.,  32-35. 

soft  seems  probable  that  Separatists  of  like 
faith  in  England  united  with  this  church  in 
this  memorial,  inasmuch  as  it  was  endorsed  as 
"the  humble  Supplication  of  sundry  your  Maj- 
esties faithfuU  Subiects,  who  have  now  a  long 
tyme  ben  constreyned  eyther  to  live  as  exiles 
abroad,  or  to  endure  other  grievous  persecutiont 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam, 


307 


"  I.  That  Christ  the  Lord  hath  by  his  last  Testament  given  to  his  Church, 
and  set  therein,  sufficient  ordinary  Offices,  with  the  maner  of  calling  or  Entrance, 
Works,  and  Maintenance,  for  the  administration  of  his  holy  things,  and  for  the 
sufficient  ordinary  instruction  guydance  and  service  of  his  Churcli  to  the  end  of 
the  world. 

"  11.  That  every  particular  Church  hath  like  and  full  interest  and  power  to 
enioy  and  practise  all  the  ordinances  of  Christ  given  by  him  to  his  Church  to 
be  observed  therein  perpetually. 

"III.  That  every  true  visible  Church,  is  a  company  of  people  called  and 
separated  from  the  world  by  the  word  of  God,  and  joyned  together  by  volun- 
tarie  profession  of  the  faith  of  Christ,  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Gospell.  And 
that  therfore  no  knowne  Atheist,  vnbelever,  Heretique  or  wicked  liver,  be  re- 
ceived or  reteined  a  member  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  which  is  his  body ;  God 
having  in  all  ages  appointed  and  made  a  separation  of  his  people  from  the 
world,  before  the  Law,  vnder  the  Law,  and  now  in  the  tyme  of  the  Gospell. 

"  IV.  That  discreet,  faithfull,  and  able  men  (though  not  yet  in  office  of  Min- 
isterie)  may  be  appointed  to  preach  the  gospell,  and  whole  truth  of  God,  that 
men  being  first  brought  to  knowledge,  and  converted  to  the  Lord,  may  then  be 
ioyned  together  in  holy  communion  with  Christ  our  head  and  one  with  another. 

"  V.  That  being  thus  ioyned,  every  Church  hath  power  in  Christ  to  chuse 
and  take  vnto  themselves  meet  and  sufficient  persons,  into  the  Offices  and 
functions  of  Pastors,  Teachers,  Elders,  Deacons  and  Helpers,  as  those  which 
Christ  hath  appointed  in  his  Testament,  for  the  feeding,  governing,  serving,  and 
building  vp  of  his  church.  And  that  no  Antichristian  Hierarchic  or  Ministerie, 
of  Popes,  Arch-bishops,  Lord-bishops,  Suffraganes,  Deanes,  Arch-deacons, 
Chauncellors  Parsons,  Vicars,  Priests,  Dumb-ministers,  nor  any  such  like  be 
set  over  the  Spouse  and  Church  of  Christ,  nor  reteined  therein. 

"  VI.  That  the  Ministers  aforesaid  being  lawfully  called  by  the  Church  where 
they  are  to  administer,  ought  to  continew  in  their  functions  according  to  Gods 
ordinance,  and  carefully  to  feed  the  flock  of  Christ  committed  vnto  them,  being 
not  inioyned  or  suffered  to  beare  Civill  offices  withall,  neither  burthened  with 
the  execution  of  Civil  affaires,  as  the  celebration  of  marriage,  burying  the  dead, 
&c.  which  things  belong  aswell  to  those  without  as  within  the  Church. 

"  VII.  That  the  due  maintenance  of  the  Officers  aforesaid,  should  be  of  the 
free  and  voluntarie  contribution  of  the  Church,  that  according  to  Christs  ordi- 
nance, they  which  preach  the  Gospell  may  live  of  the  Gospell :  and  not  by  Pop- 
ish Lordships  and  Livings,  or  lewish  Tithes  and  Offerings.  And  that  therefore 
the  Lands  and  other  like  revenewes  of  the  Prelats  and  Clergie  yet  remayning 
(being  still  also  baits  to  allure  the  lesuites  and  Seminaries  into  the  Land,  and 
incitements  vnto  them  to  plott  and  prosecute  their  woonted  evil  courses,  in 
hope  to  enioy  them  in  tyme  to  come)  may  now  by  your  Highnes  be  taken  away, 
and  converted  to  better  vse,  as  those  of  the  Abbeyes  and  Nunneries  have  been 


at  home"  etc.  While  the  second  petition  be- 
gan by  speaking  of  their  "  poore  church  and 
people  whereof  some  be  constreyned  to  live 
as  exiles  in  forreigne  lands  abroad,  and  both 


they  heretofore  and  others  still  in  our  own 
coimtrey  have  many  other  wayes  a  lotig  tyme 
susteyned  great  persecution  at  hotne^'^  etc 
Apologie,  etc.,  35. 


3o8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

heertofore  by  your  Maiestyes  worthie  predecessors  to  the  honor  of  God  and 
great  good  of  the  Reahne. 

"  VIII.  That  all  particular  Churches  ought  to  be  so  constituted,  as  having 
their  owne  peculiar  Officers,  the  whole  body  of  every  Church  may  meet  to- 
geather  in  one  place,  and  iointly  perfornie  their  duties  to  God  and  one  towards 
another.  And  that  the  censures  of  admonition  and  excommunication  be  in  due 
maner  executed,  for  sinne,  convicted,  and  obstinatly  stood  in.  This  power 
also  to  be  in  the  body  of  the  Church  whereof  the  parties  so  offending  and  per- 
sisting are  members. 

"  IX.  That  the  Church  be  not  governed  by  Popish  Canons,  Courts,  Classes, 
Customes,  or  any  humane  inventions,  but  by  the  lawes  and  rules  which  Christ 
hath  appointed  in  his  Testament.  That  no  Apocrypha  writings,  but  only  the 
Canonicall  Scriptures  be  vsed  in  the  Church.  And  that  the  Lord  be  wor- 
shipped, and  called  vpon  in  spirit  and  truth,  according  to  that  forme  of  praier 
given  by  the  Lord  lesus.  Math.  6.  and  after  the  Leitourgie  of  his  owne  Testa- 
ment, not  by  any  other  framed  or  imposed  by  men,  much  lesse  by  one  tras- 
lated  from  the  Popish  leitourgie,  as  the  Book  of  common  praier  &c. 

"  X.  That  the  Sacraments,  being  scales  of  Gods  covenant,  ought  to  be  ad- 
ministred  only  to  the  faithfull,  and  Baptisme  to  their  seed  or  those  vnder  their 
government.  And  that  according  to  the  simplicitie  of  the  Gospell,  without  any 
Popish  or  other  abuses,  in  either  Sacrament. 

"  XL  That  the  Church  be  not  vrged  to  the  observation  of  dayes  and  tymes, 
lewish  or  Popish,  save  only  to  sanctify  the  Lords  day :  Neyther  to  be  laden 
in  things  indifferent,  with  rites  and  ceremonies,  whatsoever  invented  by  men ; 
but  that  Christian  libertie  may  be  reteined :  And  what  God  hath  left  free,  none 
to  make  bound. 

"  XII.  That  all  monuments  of  Idolatry  in  garments  or  any  other  things, 
all  Temples,  Altars,  Chappels,  and  other  places  dedicated  heertofore  by  the 
Heathens  or  Antichristians  to  their  false  worship,  ought  by  lawful!  aucthoritie 
to  be  rased  and  abolished,  not  suffered  to  remayne,  for  nourishing  superstition, 
much  lesse  imploied  to  the  true  worship  of  God. 

"XIII.  That  Popish  degrees  in  Theologie,  inforcement  to  single  life  in  Col- 
ledges,  abuse  of  the  study  of  prophane  heathen  Writers,  with  other  like  corrup- 
tions in  Schooles  and  Academies  should  be  remooved  and  redressed,  that  so 
they  may  be  the  welsprings  and  nurseries  of  true  learning  and  godlines. 

"  XIV.  Finally  that  all  Churches  and  people  (without  exception)  are  bound 
in  Religion  onely  to  receave  and  submit  vnto  that  constitution,  Ministerie,  Wor- 
ship, and  order,  which  Christ  as  Lord  and  King  hath  appoynted  vnto  his 
Church  :  and  not  to  any  other  devised  by  Man  whatsoever." 

In  these  particulars  the  difference  between  them  and  the 
Church  of  England  consists.  There  can  be  but  one  right  way. 
And  their  humble  suit  is  that  "  being:  freed  from  the  errors, 
remnantes  and  monuments  of  that  Antichristian  defection  and 
iniquitie,  which  the  Lord  hath  already  begun  and  will  not 
cease  yet  further  to  discover,"  the  "  sword  of  the  Magistrates 


Portunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


309 


authoritle  "  may  concur  with  "  his  servants  testimony  "  for  the 
accompHshment  of  the  work.'' 

A  third  and  still  more  elaborate  supplication  followed,  in 
which  they  "  breifly  explaned  "  their  "  former  grounds ;  "  con- 
firmed their  fourteen  positions  by  citations  from  the  Word  of 
God;  and  once  more  prayed  the  King,  since  he  tolerated  French 
and  Dutch  churches  in  London  and  elsewhere,  to  consent  that 
his  own  "  naturall  loving  subiectes  shall  fynd  no  lesse  favour  " 
in  his  eyes.5^ 

Some  weeks  passed,  during  which  the  delegation  waited  about 
London,  receiving  no  answer,  when  an  "  honorable  personage  " 
offered,  if  they  would  briefly  set  down  in  writing  "  the  effect " 
of  their  suit,  himself  to  present  it  to  the  King.  They  got  it  into 
seventeen  lines.  They  wanted  to  be  suffered  to  live  at  peace 
in  England,  holding  their  own  faith,  as  the  French  and  Dutch 
churches  were  allowed  there  to  live  in  difference  from  the  hier- 
archy; being  loyal  subjects  and  leaving  it  to  his  Majesty  to 
deal  with  the  abuses  of  which  they  complained.  And  if  his 
Majesty  were  pleased  to  have  the  differences  between  them  and 
their  adversaries  tried,  they  would  be  happy  to  hold  discussion 
in  WTiting,  or  to  take  any  other  course  which  the  King  should 
prefer,  "for  the  fynding  out  of  the  truth,  by  the  word  of  God."'^ 

The  King  did  not  respond  favorably.  And  the  "  Vice-Chan- 
celour,  the  Doctors,  both  the  Proctors,  and  other  the  Heads  of 
Houses  in  the  Vniversitye  of  Oxford  "  published  a  quarto  of 
forty-four  pages,'-*  principally  directed  against  a  "  Humble  Peti- 
tion "  presented  by  "  Ministers  of  the  Church  of  England  de- 
siring Reformation  of  certaine  Ceremonies  &  abuses  of  the 
Church,"  but  in  which  they  turned  aside  to  attack  these  other 
petitioners,  stigmatizing  them  as  "absurd  Brownists,""  having 
a  "selfe  conceited  confidence,"'^  and  holding  "pestilent  and 
blasphemous  conclusions.""     This  led,  in  1604,  to  the  issue '^  of 


51  Apologic,  etc.,  36-40.  See  also  Additional 
MSS.  (British  Museum),  No.  8978.  (138c.)  23S. 

52  Apologie,  etc.,  40-S  i . 

53  Ibid,  82. 

54  The  Anstuere  of  the  Vice-Ckanceloiir,  the 
Doctors,  etc.,  of  the  Vniversity  of  Oxford,  etc., 
to  the  Humble  Petition,  etc.  O.vford,  1603,  4to, 
pp.  xii,  32, 

55  Answere,  etc.,  ii. 


h^Ibid. 

ST  Ibid,  12. 

58  Johnson,  having  previously  used  the  first 
person  sufficiently  to  make  it  unnatural  for 
him  to  employ  the  plural  "  we  "  in  any  sense  of 
reference  to  himself  alone,  says  [Short  Trea- 
tise, etc.,  2]:  "in  our  Apologie,"  etc.  Han- 
bury  [Hist.  Mem.  Iiid.,  i :  49]  attributes  it  to 
Ainsworth  alone. 


•5IO  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


An  Apologie  or  Defence  of  svch  Trve  Christians  as  are  common- 
lie  {but  vjiiustly)  called  Brovvnists,  etc.,  in  which  the  exiles  pub- 
lished their  three  petitions,  and  replied  at  length  to  the  attack 
of  the  Oxford  Doctors,"  dedicating  the  whole  to  "  the  high  and 
mighty  Prince,  King  lames,  our  Soveraigne  Lord"  —  pleading, 
in  mitigation  of  their  persistence,  the  fact  that  his  Majesty, 
when  some  of  them  waited  upon  him,  was  pleased  to  say  that 
he  was  willing  to  take  knowledge  of  any  truth  of  God,  for  he 
had  a  soul  and  body  to  save  as  other  men ;  and  that  those  who 
differ  in  religion  must "  be  careful  alway  to  have  warrant  of  the 
Word  of  God  and  antiquitie."^° 

The  failure  of  all  these  efforts  to  move  the  throne  and  secure 
even  sufferance  at  home,  not  only  obliged  the  memorialists  to 
postpone  indefinitely  all  hope  of  returning  to  England,  but  con- 
vinced many  of  their  sympathizers  there  that  the  wisest  course 
for  them  would  be  to  cast  in  their  lot  with  their  exiled  friends  at 
Amsterdam.  The  numbers  of  the  church,  therefore,  gradually 
increased,  and  there  seems  to  have  been  some  gain  in  their  out- 
ward prosperity.  Among  those  who  joined  them  was  one 
Thomas  White,  with  a  company  of  twelve  or  thirteen  who  had 
been  members  of  a  Separatist  church  somewhere  in  the  West  of 
Eno-land.^'  For  a  time  they  united  themselves  to  Johnson's 
church,  but  subsequently  set  up  a  little  church  by  themselves. 
In  a  letter  to  their  West  of  England  friends,  they  gave  two  rea- 
sons for  this  course,  viz.:  (i)  that  they  had  had  "better  experi- 
ence one  of  another,"  than  of  the  existing  Amsterdam  Church ; 
(2)  they  thought  it  might  be  a  good  thing  to  "encrease  the  num- 
ber of  the  churches  and  ourselves  to  walk  together  in  holynes 
to  the  Lord,"  that  "  by  this  means  the  adversaries  reproch  of  one 
church  and  flocking  thereunto,  setting  up  one  head,  may  be 
stopped." ^^  Johnson  himself,  in  the  account  which  he  gives  of 
the  affair,  adds  another  reason,  to  wit :  that  Thomas  White  and 
Thomas  Powell  wanted  to  be  officers,  and  their  desire  could  not 


59  In  the  course  of  their  reply  to  some  of 
the  Oxford  Doctors'  slanders  upon  Barrowe, 
they  introduce  that  most  interesting  letter  of 
Barrowe  "  to  an  honourable  Lady  and  Countess 
of  his  kindred,"  written  between  his  condem- 
nation and  his  execution,  to  which  the  world 
is  indebted  for  some  valuable  facts,  and  which 


seems  to  have  been  preserved  only  here. 
Apologie,  etc.,  89-95. 

^Apologie,  etc.,  xi. 

6'  F.  Johnson,  Inquirie  and  Answer,  etc. 
(1606),  63. 

^'^  Ibid  [53],  quoted  from  a  letter  of  this 
company  to  the  West  of  England  Church. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


311 


be  gratified  in  the  old  church.'^^  White,  however,  soon  wearied 
even  of  office  in  his  own  company,  withdrew,  and  in  1605  sent 
out  a  rather  scurrilous  little  book,  entitled  A  Discovcrie of  Brown^ 
isme.,  or^  a  brief e  declaration  of  soiiie  of  the  errors  and  abkojjiiita- 
iions  daily  practised  and  increased  ainong  the  English  compaiiy 
of  the  separation  remayning  for  the  present  at  Amsterdam  in 
Holland,  etc/*  Johnson  replied  to  it  in  the  next  year,'^^  explain- 
ing some  of  its  many  obvious  misrepresentations,  flatly  denying 
other  of  its  statements,  and,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  dropping  too 
freely  into  a  like  spirit ;  so  as  to  allow  himself,  for  example,  to  in- 
timate that  White  s  father  was  "  reputed  to  have  skill  in  y^  black 
art ;  "  challenging  White  to  deny,  if  he  dared,  that  his  father  had 
said  that  it  would  greatly  surprise  him  should  his  son  Thomas 
prove  a  good  man ;  or  that  he  himself  had  been  guilty  of  "  evil 
dealing  about  clokes,"  and  of  other  still  more  shameful  sin.^^ 

You  will  remember  the  book  of  Barrowe  and  Greenwood, 
which  Johnson  burned  in  1591  — v/ith  such  unexpected  conse- 
quences upon  his  own  future.  At  his  own  personal  expense, 
now  in  1605,  he  reprinted  the  volume  {A  Plaine  Refutation  of 
M.  Giffard's  Booke,  etc.) ;  as  the  best  atonement  he  could  make 
for  the  injury  he  had  done  to  the  authors,  and  the  truth  it  was 
intended  to  serve.^^ 

Perhaps  it  may  be  thought  that  these  Fratres  Angli  in  Bclgia 
exulantes  have  already  had  considerable  experience  of  sorrow, 
but  we  have  now  reached  a  period  in  their  affairs  when  they 
were  put  upon  special  remembrance  of  those  words  of  Isaiah : 
"thou  hast  multiplied  the  nation,  and  not  increased  their  ioy."^^ 

In  1 57 1  John  Smyth  matriculated  as  a  sizar  of  Christ's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  proceeded  B.  A.  1575-6,  and  was  elected  Fel- 
low, and  commenced  M.  A.  in  1579.^     In  a  sermon  ad  clei^nm. 


bzlbid,  54. 

64  Printed  at  London,  4to,  pp.  iv,  30. 

^lAn  Ittqvirie  and  Answer  of  Thomas 
White,  his  Discouerie  of  Brownisme,  by  Fran- 
cis lohnsoTi,  Pastor  of  the  Exiled  Eftglish 
Church  at  Amsterdam  in  Hollattd.  1606.  4to, 
pp.  xvi,  92. 

('('Inquirie  and  Answer,  etc.,  50,  51. 

(i?"  Coming  to  live  at  Amsterdam,  he  caused 
the  same  books,  which  he  had  been  an  instru- 


ment to  burn,  to  be  new  printed  and  set  out 
at  his  charge.  And  some  of  us  here  present 
testify  this  to  be  a  true  relation,  which  we 
heard  from  his  own  mouth  before  many  wit- 
nesses." Gov.  Bradford,  Dialogue,  Young, 
Chrott.  Plym.,  etc.,  425. 

^'^  Isaiah,  \-x.:  3  (Genevan  version). 

69  T.  Cooper's  N'ew  Biop-aphical  Diction- 
ary, etc.,  p.  1065.  Mr.  Cooper  is  the  surviving 
author  of  the  two  volumes  published  of  the  in- 


312  Cono-yegationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literaitire. 

preached  by  him  on  Ash  Wednesday,  1585-6,  he  advocated  a 
keeping  of  the  Sabbath  so  much  more  strict  than  that  which 
was  common,  as  caused  him  to  be  cited  before  the  authorities 
of  the  University.^"  While  he  was  at  Cambridge  Francis  John- 
son seems  to  have  been  at  one  time  his  tutor.^'  We  next^'  hear 
of  him  as  "preacher  to  the  citie  of  Lincoln." ^^  Before  separat- 
ino-  from  the  church  of  England  he  spent  nine  months  in  the 
study  of  the  subject,^^  and  held  a  public  disputation  at  the  house 
of  Sir  Wm.  Bowes  at  Coventry  with  Messrs.  Dod,  Hildersham, 
and  Barbon,  on  points  involved.^^  We  hear  of  him  next  at 
Gainsborough  on  the  Trent,  as  gathering  a  separate  church.^^ 
And  now,  in  or  about  1606,"  he  makes  his  appearance  with  his 
little  fraternity  at  Amsterdam,  where  they  seem  to  have  joined 
themselves  to  Johnson's  company.^^     Having  some  knowledge 


valuable  Athence  Cantabrigienses  (Vol.  i,  1858, 
Vol.  ii,  1861)  whose  apparently  uncontem- 
plated arrest,  at  1609,  has  been  felt  by  me  to 
be  a  particular  misfortune,  inasmuch  as  it  has 
deprived  me  of  an  amount  of  most  desirable 
knowledge  of  men  whose  lives  would  have 
been  noticed  in  its  third  volume.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  Separatists  were  very  largely 
Cambridge  men.  To  an  American  scholar  it 
seems  inexplicable  that  Cambridge  men  should 
fail  to  demand,  until  they  obtain,  such  a  work 
in  all  accessible  completeness. 

7oStrype,  Annals,  etc.,  iii  (i),  496. 

71  Gov.  Bradford,  Dialogue,  etc..  Young, 
Chron.  Flym.,  etc.,  450. 

72  From  a  letter  of  Fr.  Johnson  to  Lord 
Burghley,  it  has  been  usual  to  say  that  John 
Smyth  was  confined  eleven  months    in    the 

Y-Marshalsea,  while  Johnson  was  in  the  Clink. 
But  Johnson,  in  his  Answer  to  Maister  H.  Ja- 
cob His  Defence,  etc.  [200],  makes  it  clear  that 
the  Mr.  Smith  who  had  been  in  the  Marshal- 
sea  was  Mr.  W.  Smith  —  another  man.  He 
was  the  person  to  whom  the  famous  answer  of 
the  High  Commissioner  [WrothJ  was  made, 
viz.:  "Come  thou  to  churche  &  obey  the 
Queenes  lawes ;  Sc  be  a  dissembler,  be  an  hyp- 
ocrite, or  a  Deuill,  if  thou  wilt,^''  etc.  \Lans- 
downe  MSS.,  Ixxv :  50.]  Which  quite  reminds 
one  of  the  incident  related  by  Samuel  Clarke 
{Lives  of  Sundry  Em.  Persons,  etc.  (16S3),  130J 
of  Richard  Mather.  A  church  dignitary  asked 
him  how  long  he  had  been  a  minister,  and  he 
said,  "  fifteen  years."  "  And  how  often  worn 
the  surplice  ?  "     "  Never."    "  What,"  said  the 


officer,  "  Preach  fifteen  years  and  never  wear  a 
surplice  I  It  had  been  better  for  him  that  he 
had  gotten  seven  bastards  t" 

73  John  Cotton,  Reply  to  Mr.  Williams  his 
Examination,  etc.,  58. 

T^Paralleles,  Censures,  Obsen-ations,  etc., 
128. 

75  Brook,  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  etc.,  ii :  196  ;^' 
Paralleles,  etc.,  129. 

76  J.  Hunter,  Collections  concerg.  the  Chh.  at 
Scrooby,  etc.  (1S54),  33;  Paralleles,  etc.,  128. 

77  B.  Evans,  Early  Engl.  Baptists,  i :  202 ; 
Brook,  Lives,  etc.,  ii:  196;  J.  Ivimey,  Hist. 
Eng.  Baptists,  i:  114;  A.  Taylor,  Hist.  Eng. 
General  Baptists,  etc.,  i:  67. 

7S Brook  affirms  this  [ii:  196].  So  docs 
Barclay,  who  has  devoted  more  pains  to  the 
investigation  than  any  recent  writer.  [Inner 
Life  of  the  Peligious  Societies  cf  the  Common- 
wealth, etc.,  63,  6S.]  Ainsworth  [Animadver- 
sion, etc.,  137]  speaks  as  if  Smyth  and  his 
company  had  been  members  of  the  "  ancient 
church,"  and  [Defence,  etc.,  agt.  the  challettges, 
cauils,  etc.,  of  Mr.  Smyth  (Preface)]  he  says 
that  Smyth  "  not  long  since  professed  himself 
to  be  a  member  with  us ;  "  while  Smyth  him- 
self seems  [title  of  Differences  of  the  Churches 
of  the  Separation']  to  call  his  company  (before 
his  second  secession)  the  "  Second  English 
Church  at  Amsterdam."  Bradford's  language 
is  a  little  ambiguous  [Dialogue,  etc.,  Young, 
Chron.  J^lym.,  450;  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  16], 
but  can,  no  doubt,  be  so  understood  as  to  be 
fairly  consistent  with  the  fact  as  thus  by  oth- 
ers established. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortimcs  in  Amsterdam. 


31 


of  physic,  he  soon  began  to  prescribe  for  aihnents  of  the  body, 
"  in  administering  whereof  he  usually  took  nothing  of  the  poorer 
sort,"  and  of  the  rich  "  he  took  but  half  so  much  as  other  doc- 
tors did,  excepting  some,  who  being  well  able  and  well-minded, 
urged  more  upon  him."^^  He  was  very  kind  to  the  poor.^°  In 
short,  he  seems  to  have  had  many  engaging  qualities,  besides 
being  a  good  scholar,  a  rather  close  reasoner,  and  a  fair  preacher; 
but  on  the  other  hand,  "  his  inconstancy,  and  unstable  judg- 
ment, and  being  so  suddenly  carried  away  with  things,  did  soon 
overthrow  him."^' 

For  a  year,  or  possibly  two,  he  and  his  managed  to  live 
peaceably  with  the  general  company.  But  his  mind  had  a 
curious  restlessness,  and  his  conscience  a  wonderful  sensitive- 
ness in  regard  to  extraordinary  and  unimportant  matters.  Prob- 
ably in  1607,  he  printed  a  little  book  called  Principles  and  Infer- 
ences concerning  the  Visible  Chnrch ;'^-  soon  after  which,  w^ith  a 
number  of  followers  ^^  —  perhaps  including  nearly  or  quite  all  of 
those  who  had  come  out  of  the  North  with  him — he  seceded 
from^  Johnson  and  Ainsworth's  church  and  formed  a  second,  on 
substantially  the  same  basis  of  general  faith,  but  with  many  dif- 
erences  of  what  we  should  think  minor  details ;  soon  publishing 
a  second  treatise,  entitled  The  Differences  of  the  ChurcJics  of  the 
separations^  etc.,  in  which,  expressly  modifying  various  points 
which  he  had  made  in  his  previous  book,  he  set  forth  the  errors 
to  bear  testimony  against  which  had  prompted  their  secession. 

These  errors  were  six  in  number  —  for  substance  these  :^^  (i) 


19  A  Declaration  of  the  Faith  of  the  English 
Feoplc  remaining  at  Amsterdam  in  Holland: 
being  the  remainder  of  Mr.  Smyths  companie. 
With  an  appendix  giving  an  accotmt  of  his  sick- 
ness and  death.,  [1612,]  42. 

*°Ibid,  43. 

81  Gov.  Bradford,  Dialogue,  etc.,  Young, 
Chron.  Plym.,  etc.,  450. 

82  I  have  met  with  no  copy  of  this  work,  e.x- 
cept  that  in  the  Minster  library  at  York,  and 
that — a  duplicate  —  which,  by  the  courtesy 
of  its  authorities,  is  now  in  my  possession. 

S3 1  have  seen  no  statement  of  the  number; 
but  since  we  find  the  names  of  forty-two  sub- 
scribed to  the  MS.  Confession  (still  pre- 
served among  the  MSS.  of  the  Mennonite 
Seminary  in  Amsterdam)  which  was  presented 
by  Smyth  and  his  second  secession  to  the 
Waterlander  Church  with  which  they  (vainly) 


sought  subsequent  affiliation ;  and  since  a  ma- 
jority clearly  remained  with  Helwys  and  Mur- 
ton;  one  might,  perhaps,  be  justified  in  the 
conjecture  that  as  many  as  from  seventy-five 
to  one  hundred  must  have  gone  with  Smyth 
when  he  left  the  "ancient  church." 

84  Without  date,  but  it  must  have  been 
issued  in  i6c8,  or  early  in  1609,  because  Ains- 
worth's reply  to  it  was  printed  at  Amsterdam 
in  1609.     It  is  a  4to  of  some  forty  pages. 

S5  Smyth  himself  sums  them  up  most  briefly 
thus :  "  Let  no  man  be  offended  at  us  for  that 
we  differ  from  the  auncient  brethren  of  the 
Separation  on  the  Leitourgie,  Presbyterie  dr* 
Treasurie  of  the  Church  :  for  we  hold  not  our 
faith  at  any  mans  pleasure  or  respect  of  per- 
sons, neyther  do  wc  bind  ourselves  to  walk  ac- 
cording to  other  mens  lynes  further  then  [they] 
walk  in  the  truth,  etc."    Diffei-enceSy  etc.,  ii. 


314  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


that  the  worship  of  the  New  Testament  is  spiritual,  and  there- 
fore it  is  a  sin  to  use  an  English  Bible  in  the  service  of  God,  it 
being  the  Teacher's  duty  to  use  in  that  service  the  Greek  and 
Hebrew  texts ;  (2)  that  it  is  unlawful  to  have  the  book  as  a  help 
before  the  eye  in  prophesying;  (3)  and  so  likewise  in  singing; 
(4)  that  the  tri-formed  Presbytery  of  the  Church  —  of  Pastors, 
Teachers  and  Elders  —  is  unlawful,  and  man's  device;  (5)  that 
there  are  no  Elders  but  Pastors  ;^^  and  (6)  that  in  the  matter  of 
contributions,  the  church  treasury  ought  to  be  filled  by  the 
church  only,  and  with  separation  from  them  that  cannot  accom- 
pany their  gifts  with  prayer  and  thanksgiving.^^ 

The  difficulty  began  with  the  use  of  the  English  Bible  in  wor- 
ship, Smyth  insisting  that  only  the  originals  were  inspired,  and 
every  translation  apocryphal.^^  It  appears,  moreover,  that  sing- 
ing was  disused  in  worship  by  his  new  company.^^ 

It  will  be  perceived  that  no  mention  is  made,  in  these  state- 
ments, of  any  differences  of  judgment  between  the  "ancient 
church  "  and  that  formed  by  Smyth  in  leaving  it,  as  to  Baptist 
or  Arminian  tenets ;  and  it  is  obvious  that  there  was  none. 
His  interest  in  these  subjects  was  of  a  later  date,  and  his  con- 
sequent secession  was  afterward  from  his  own  second  Bar- 
rowist  company,  which  he  had  previously  drawn  away  from 
that  under  Johnson  and  Ainsworth.  The  neglect  to  notice 
this  fact  —  if  I  mistake  not  —  has  tinged  with  misleading  in- 
accuracy, and  led  into  more  or  less  of  confusion  of  thought, 
all  previous  writers  on  the  subject,"^"  with  the  single  exception 


S^Hoornbeek  \Siim.  Controver.  Relig.  (ed. 
1658),  740]  says  of  Smyth:  "fundavitCongre- 
gatiunculam  Separatistarum,  sive  Brownista- 
rum:  sed  cum  antiquioribus  ejusdem  sectas 
non  diu  concors,  quos  idololatrias  accusabat, 
quod  tum  in  condone  ad  volumen  Bibliorum, 
tum  inter  cantandum,  Psalterium  respicerent, 
etiam  Antichristianismi  in  regimine  Ecclesiae, 
quod  Pastoribus  adjungcrent  alios  Doctores,  & 
Rectores,  quae  humani  commenti  dicebat."  I 
am  not  sure  but  Baillie  {^Dissuasive,  etc.  (1645), 
16]  should  be  set  down  here  also,  but  his  lan- 
guage is  not  clear. 

S;  The  Differences  of  ike  Churches  of  the  Sep- 
aration, etc.  ["  Principall  Contents,  etc.,"  fol- 
lowing Introduction],  compared  with  Ains- 
worth's  Defence,  etc.,  1-5, 


88  Shaw  says  in  the  MS.  before  cited  [note 
68,  p.  270  ante]  "  Smith  .  .  accused  the  rest  for 
looking  on  their  Bibles  in  time  of  preaching, 
and  on  their  Psalm-books  in  time  of  singing 
psalms."  Ainsworth  says  [Animadversion, 
etc.,  108] :  "  M.  Smyth  indeed  leaving  the 
truth  and  broaching  his  heresie  against  the 
translated  Scripture,  would  needs  publish  it  in 
our  church,"  etc. 

^'i  Differences,  etc.,  34.  I vimey  brings  out  the 
fact  that  prejudices  against  singing  were  gen- 
eral among  the  early  Baptists.  Hist.  Eng. 
Bap.,  ii :  374. 

90 Crosby  \Hist.  Eng.  Baptists  (173S),  i :  91] 
says:  "  When  his  search  after  truth,  etc.,  had 
led  him  to  entertain  some  principles  different 
from  his  brethren,  particularly  that  of  baptiz- 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam, 


315 


of  Hoornbeek,  who  wrote  at  Utrecht  less  than  half  a  century 
after. 

We  must  not  fail  to  notice  that  one  of  the  most  important 
points  here  made  was  that  which  regarded  the  Eldership. 
Smyth  taught  that  the  Scriptures  know  but  one  kind  of  Elders, 
in  opposition  to  the  theory  held  by  Johnson  and  the  church, 
that  Pastor,  Teacher  and  Elder  are  three  separate  offices.  He 
held,  also,  "when  the  church  wanteth  [i.e.:  is  destitute  of]  an 
Eldership,  it  hath  never  the  less  power  to  Preach,  Pray,  Sing, 
etc.,  and  by  consequent  to  administer  the  Scales,"  etc.  And  so, 
"when  the  church  hath  chosen  and  ordayned  herself  Elders, 
then  she  loseth  none  of  her  former  power,  but  still  retayneth  it 
entyre  to  herself  to  use  when  occasion  ariseth."'^'  These  pas- 
sages prove  that  questions,  which  afterwards  rent  the  ancient 
church  asunder,  were  then  stirring  within  it. 

After  Mr.  Smyth's  arrival,  and  before   this  separation,  we 


ing believers  only,  they  [the 'ancient'  church] 
set  themselves  violently  to  oppose  him,  they 
cast  him  out  of  the  church,"  etc.  But  Crosby 
acknowledges  that  he  had  been  unable  to  see 
Smyth's  books  —  which  would  have  enlight- 
ened him.  Ivimey  [Hist.  Eng.  Baptists  (181 1), 
i:  114]  repeats,  for  substance,  the  same  state- 
ment. Neal  \Hist.  Puritans  (1732-S)  (ed. 
1837),!:  422]  adds  that  Smyth  and  his  com- 
pany of  seceding  Baptists  went  to  Leydenl 
Perhaps  he  had  gotten  this  latter  from  Hoorn- 
beek {1653),  who  mentions  it  [ed.  1658,  740]; 
or  Hornius,  who  \Hist.  Eccles.  {16S7),  398] 
says :  "  Quintus  author  Separatistarum  Sniith- 
ius  fuit,  qui  ecclesiam  Leidce  separatam  con- 
stituit."  More  likely  Baillie  \^Dissuasive,  etc., 
16]  was  his  authority.  Brook  \^Lives  of  Puri- 
tans (1813),  ii :  196]  corrects  Neal  in  the  latter 
error,  but  repeats  the  former.  Wilson  \Hist. 
and  Antiq.  of  Dissent.  Chhs.  (1808),  i :  21]  says : 
"the  next  subject  of  dispute  [in  the  'ancient' 
church  after  poor  George's  excommunication] 
related  to  matters  of  doctrine,  more  especially 
baptism,  which  occasioned  a  schism  in  the 
church,  headed  by  Mr.  John  Smyth,"  etc. 
Adam  Taylor  [Hist.  Eng.  Gen.  Baptists 
(1818),  i :  68]  says  "this  [his  new  view  of  bap- 
tism] alarmed  the  ['  ancient ']  church  and  they 
cast  him  out."  Bogue  and  Bennet  {Hist.  Dis- 
senters (ed.  1833),  i:  190]  ascribe  Smyth's 
leaving  the  church  of  Ainsworth  and  Johnson 

23 


to  "his  objections  to  infant  baptism."  Price 
[Hist.  Prot,  A^onconformity  (1836),  i:  496] 
gives  his  change  of  views  as  to  baptism  as  the 
reason  of  Smyth's  "expulsion  from  the  Brown- 
ist  church,"  and  insists  that  in  excluding  him 
that  church  "  arrogated  a  power  with  which 
no  Christian  society  is  invested."  Skeats 
[Hist.  Free  Chhs.  of  Eng.  (1869),  40]  repeats 
the  same  error.  Even  Dr.  Evans,  who  has 
devoted  special  labor  to  Smj-th's  career,  falls 
[Early  Eng.  Baptists  (1862),  i:  203]  into  the 
same  mistake.  So  does  Fletcher  [Hist.  Inde- 
pendency (1862),  ii:  287-290];  and  so  do  Dr. 
Bacon  [Genesis  JVeru  Eng.  Chhs.,  223]  and  Mr. 
Punchard  [Hist.  Congregationalism,  iii :  298]. 
Mr.  Underhill  [Han.  Knol.  Soc's.  Tracts  07i 
Lib.  of  Con.,  87]  seems  to  lie  under  the  same 
misconception. 

And  finally  the  careful  Mr.  Barclay,  who 
has  done  more  than  any  one  else  to  obtain 
and  perpetuate  accurate  knowledge  on  this 
general  subject,  puts  [Inner  Life  of  Soc's.  of 
Commomuealth,  etc.,  68]  his  new  views  on 
baptism  first  among  Smyth's  reasons  for  se- 
cession from  "  the  ancient  church."  Prof. 
Masson  goes  so  far  out  of  the  way  [Life  of 
Milton,  ii :  540]  as  to  represent  that,  after  sep- 
arating for  baptism's  sake,  Smjih  formed  a 
congregation  in  Leyde?t  "  side  by  side  "  with 
John  Robinson. 

9'  Differences,  etc.,  28. 


3i6  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

learn  from  two  minutes  on  the  records  of  the  English  Reformed 
Church  then  (and  still)  existent  in  Amsterdam,  that  the  Brown- 
ists  "  applying  to  their  friends  in  England,  obtained  money  to 
build  a  house  to  dwell  in,  and  to  preach  in  secretly,  if  need 
be."  The  same  authority  states,  under  date  of  i6  March,  1607: 
"  The  beforesaid  Brownist  preaching-house  being  half  ready, 
God  sent  his  strong  wind  most  furious  from  heavens  and  cast 
the  house  only,  and  no  other,  flat  down  unto  the  ground,  which 
was  a  sign  that  they  do  not  build  upon  the  rock,  the  true  and 
wise  foundation."  9'  Clearly,  however,  this  misfortune,  if  it 
crushed  the  building,  did  not  altogeth'sr  crush  the  spirits  of  the 
people,  for  the  Amsterdam  records  inform  us  that,  in  less  than 
a  fortnight  after,  29  March,  1607,  Henry  Ainsworth,  aged 
thirty-six  years,  was  married  to  Marjory  Haley,  widow  of  Rich- 
ard Appelbey,  of  Ipswich.^^ 

Some  time  during  1607  was  published  also  a  second  edition 
of  the  Latin  form  of  their  creed  (of  1598),  entitled  Confessio 
Fidei  Anglorum  qzwrundam  in  Inferiori  Germania  Exulanti- 
um,  Vna  cum  annotatione  brevi  prcscipuarum  rerum  in  quibus 
differimus  ab  Ecclesia  AnglicB  prout  nunc  se  habet ;'^^  the  four- 
teen points  of  difference,  which  had  been  four  years  before 
presented  to  the  king,  being  here  put  into  Latin  by  Ainsworth, 
and  appended  as  Capita  Differentiarum^^  A  new  English  edi- 
tion, of  the  same  general  fashion,  was  also  simultaneously  sent 
forth.''' 

The  chief  event  of  the  year,  however,  in  our  eyes,  was  the 
arrival  of  the  first  portion  of  that  church  which  —  an  out- 
growth from  Smyth's  Gainsborough  company  —  had  been 
formed,  apparently,  by  William  Brewster  and  John  Robinson 
in  the  previous  year,  in  the  Manor-House  at  Scrooby,  and 
whose  endeavor  to  reach  Amsterdam  in  a  body  by  ship  from 
Boston,  in  Lincolnshire,  had  been  so  cruelly  thwarted  by  the 


'i^  Records  of  English  Reformed  Church,  Am- 
sterdam, sub  datis,  4  Feb.,  and  16  Mar.,  1607. 

93  The  whole  [translated]  record  is  this : 
"  I/enricus  Ainsworth,  from  Swanton  [Nor- 
folk], minister,  aged  thirty-six  years,  dwelling 
on  the  Singel  near  the.  Keipoort,  with  Mar- 
gery Halie  from  Ipswich,  widow  of  Richard 
Appelbey."    Puiboek,  sub  dato. 


94  i6mo,  pp.  ii,  55. 

95  Pp.  50-55. 

96  The  Confession  of  faith  of  ccrtayn  English 
people,  living  in  exile,  in  the  Low  Countreys, 

Together  with  a  brief  tiote  of  the  special  heads 
of  those  things  wherein  we  differ  from  the 
Church  of  England,  etc.  Reprinted  in  the 
yeere  ibo-j.     i6mo,  pp.  72. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


317 


treachery  of  the  ship-master,  and  the  violence  of  the   "chatch- 
poule  officers."  ^7 

The  following  spring  and  summer  (1608)  witnessed  the 
arrival  in  Amsterdam  of  the  remainder  of  the  Scrooby  com- 
pany -f"  Pastor  Robinson,  Teacher  Clyfton,  Elder  Brewster,  and 
the  principal  members  who  formed  the  rearguard,  getting  there 
by  August.59 

For  a  short  time  now,  in  spite  of  the  loss  of  Mr.  Smyth  and 
his  company,  this  "ancient"  church  was  at  a  hight  of  pros- 
perity which  she  had  never  before  experienced.  Very  pleasant 
is  the  reminiscence  which,  forty  years  after.  Governor  Brad- 
ford, among  the  wild  woods  of  the  Old  Colony,  wrote  down 
concerning  it : 

"  If  you  bad  seen  them  in  their  beauty  and  order,  as  we  have  done,  you 
would  have  been  much  affected  therewith,  we  dare  say.  At  Amsterdam,  be- 
fore their  division  and  breach  [he  seems  not  to  have  in  mind  here  Smyth's 
departure,  which,  I  take  it,  was  just  before  his  day,  but  a  greater  which  was  to 
follow],  they  were  about  three  hundred  communicants,  and  they  had  for  their 
pastor  and  teacher  those  two  eminent  men  before  named, '°°  and  in  our  time 
four  grave  men  for  ruling  elders,'°'  and  three  able  and  godly  men  for  tleacons,'"^ 
one  ancient  widow  for  a  deaconess, '°3  who  did  them  service  many  years,  though 
she  was  sixty  years  of  age  when  she  was  chosen.  She  honored  her  place  and 
was  an  ornament  to  the  congregation.  She  usually  sat  in  a  convenient  place 
in  the  congregation,  with  a  little  birchen  rod  in  her  hand,  and  kept  little  chil- 
dren in  great  awe  from  disturbing  the  congregation.  She  did  frequently  visit 
the  sick  and  weak,  especially  women,  and,  as  there  was  need,  called  out  maids 
and  young  women  to  watch  and  do  them  other  helps  as  their  necessity  did 
require ;  and  if  they  were  poor,  she  would  gather  relief  for  them  of  those  that 
were  able,  or  acquaint  the  deacons ;  and  she  was  obeyed  as  a  mother  in  Israel 
and  an  officer  of  Christ."'°+ 

Bradford   adds :    "  truly  there    were   in   them    many  worthy 


97  Bradford,  Hist.  Flint.  Plant.,  12. 
9SJ.    Hunter,    Collections,    etc.,   41;    Gov. 
Bradford,  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  10. 

99  "  Robinson,  Brewster  and  other  principall 
members  "  .  .  .  "  were  of  ye  last  &  stayed  to 
help  ye  weakest  over  before  them,"  etc.  [Brad- 
ford, Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  16.]  Clyfton  was  of 
course  one  of  the  "  principal  members,"  and 
it  seems  well  settled  that  he  arrived  in  August. 
J.  Hunter,  Collections,  etc,  44. 

100  Francis  Johnson  and  Henry  Ainsworth. 
loi  Daniel      Studley,      Stanshall     Mercer, 

Geoige  Knyveton  and  Christopher  Bowman. 


J02  David  Bristow,  M.  Braithwait,  and 
Thomas  Bishop. 

103 1  have  met  with  no  suggestion  as  to  the 
incumbent  of  this  office  unless  Geo.  Johnson's 
mention  in  1597  ^Discourse,  etc.,  137]  of  "  Wid- 
dow  Reules "  be  such.  The  only  other  in- 
stances of  such  a  title  bestowed  upon  any 
woman  of  the  company,  among  more  than 
three  hundred  names  in  my  possession,  are 
"  Widow  Unwin  "  [Harleian  MSS.,  7042 :  66, 
117],  and  "Widow  Ch."  [White's  Discoverie, 
etc.,  24],  which  latter  I  cannot  interpret. 

'04  Dialogue,  Young,  Chron.  Plym.,  etc.,  455. 


3i8  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

men,"  and  one  will  be  ready  to  endorse  his  words  who 
remembers  that,  in  all  probability,  during  the  latter  half  of 
1608,  and  the  early  months  of  1609,  there  might  have  been 
occasionally  if  not  habitually  seen  in  this  congregation,  Fran- 
cis Johnson,  Henry  Ainsworth,  John  Robinson,  Richard  Clyf- 
ton,  William  Brewster,  William  Bradford,  and  Samuel  Fuller; 
besides  many  others  possibly  as  genuine,  though  not  as  marked, 
in  their  claim  upon  our  reverent  remembrance.'"^ 

This  was  the  sunshine  and  the  calm,  before  the  storm. 

The  first  explosion  took  place  by  their  side  in  Smyth's 
second  English  Separatist  church  in  Amsterdam.  His  rest- 
less mind  came  under  the  influence  of  the  Waterlander  Hans 
de  Ries,'°^  and  of  the  disciples  of  Arminius,'"^  until  he  grew  to 
the  opinion  that  valid  baptism  demands  the  assent  of  contem- 
poraneous personal  faith  in  the  recipient ;  and  accepted  many 
of  the  looser  theological  tenets  then  prevalent  in  Holland.  The 
result  was  the  re-modeling —  I  find  no  proof  whether  the  entire 
company  consented,  or  whether  a  minority  w^re  left  —  of  his 
seceded  flock,  and  the  organization  of  a  church,  which,  while 
still  administering  baptism  by  affusion,'"^  confined  its  reception 


i°s  It  does  not  seem  to  be  certain  whether 
Robinson  and  his  company  united  themselves 
with  Johnson's  church,  or  maintained  a  sepa- 
rate organization,  and  service.  Bradford's 
language  certainly  implies  familiar  acquaint- 
ance with  and  frequent  attendance  upon,  the 
"  ancient "  church.  But  the  probabilities  fa- 
vor the  idea  that  the  Scrooby  church  main- 
tained its  separate  existence;  while  the  fact 
which  Bradford  states  [Dialogue,  Young, 
Chron.  Plyni.,  etc.,  453]  about  Cl>-fton:  "he 
belonged  to  the  church  [that  found  its  home] 
at  Leyden;  but  being  settled  at  Amsterdam, 
and  thus  aged,  he  was  loath  to  remove  any 
more ;  and  so  when  they  removed,  he  was 
dismissed  to  them  there,"  implies  this;  for 
if  all  had  joined  the  "ancient"  church  on 
arrival  at  Amsterdam,  it  would  have  been 
Robinson  and  those  who  went  to  Leyden, 
and  not  Clyfton  who  staid,  who  would  have 
jieeded  dismission.  Fletcher  {History  of  In- 
depe7ide7icy,  ii:  258]  expresses  the  judgment 
that  Robinson  and  his  flock  maintained  sep- 
arate worship  in  Amsterdam.  Perhaps  they 
retained  their  own  church  organization,  but 
mainly  worshiped  with  the  others. 


106  He  and  Lubbert  Gerrits  were  well-known 
Dutch  Baptists  of  that  day,  and  authors  of  a 
Confession  of  Faith  largely  circulated.  See 
Evans's  Early  Eng.  Bap.,  i:  211, 

i°7Arminius,  having  been  pastor  in  Am- 
sterdam from  15S8  to  1603,  had  passed  the 
remainder  of  his  life  (till  19  October,  1609)  as 
Professor  in  the  University  at  Leyden. 

loS  Although  a  Baptist  church,  it  is  clear 
that  they  did  not  practice  immersion.  Aside 
from  various  circumstances  which  need  not 
be  dwelt  upon  which  make  this  probable,  it 
is  made  certain  by  the  fact  that  when  some  of 
them  subsequently  applied  for  admission  to  a 
Mennonite  church  in  Amsterdam  which  bap- 
tized by  affusion,  that  church  said,  after  ques- 
tioning them  as  to  their  mode  of  baptism, 
"  no  difference  was  found  between  them  and 
us."  \Evatts,  i :  208.]  It  is  noticeable  also 
that  Helwys's  Confession,  published  by  those 
that  remained  after  the  exclusion  of  Smyth 
and  his  friends,  styles  baptism  "  washing  with 
water."  [Art.  14,  Declaration  of  Faith  of 
Eng.  People  remaining  at  Amsterdam,  etc.] 
Barclay  [Inner  Life,  etc.,  73]  says  the  prac- 
tice of  immersion  seems  to  have  been  intro- 


I 
1 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Ajjtsterdam. 


319 


to  consenting  adults ;  Smyth,  by  way  of  cutting  a  knot  which 
did  not  readily  untie,  baptizing  first  himself  and  then  Helwys 
and  the  remainder  of  the  company.'"^ 


duced  into  England  12  September,  1633. 
Crosby  [i :  149]  calls  it  then  "  a  new  baptism." 
Pagitt  [Heresiograpky  (ed.  1654),  30]  says :  "At 
this  day  they  have  a  new  crotchet  come  into 
their  heads,  that  all  that  have  not  plunged  nor 
dipt  under  water,  are  not  truely  baptized,  and 
these  also  they  rebaptize,"  etc.  Featly,  in  his 
Dippers  Dipt,  etc.  [ed.  1645,  P-  'S?!*  criticises 
the  Anabaptist  Confession  of  1644  as  "wholly 
sowred  with  this  new  leaven,  etc.  I  say  the 
new  leaven,  for  it  cannot  be  proved  that  any 
of  the  ancient  Anabaptists  maintained  any 
such  position  [as  immersion]."  See  also  testi- 
mony to  the  same  effect  in  E.  Barber's  Vani- 
ty of  Childish  Baptism  (1642),  and  in  Anti- 
Quakerism  [B.  M.  669,  f.  22],  V.  13,  etc. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  also  remarked 
that  John  Smyth's  own  Confession  of  Faith  — 
preserved  in  the  Mennonite  archives  at  Am- 
sterdam—  makes  no  reference  whatever  to 
the  manner  of  baptism.  Here  is  all  its  lan- 
guage on  that  ordinance :  "  Art.  xiv.  Baptis- 
mum  esse  externum  symbolum  remissionis 
peccatorum,  mortificationis  et  vivificationis, 
ideoqiie  ad  infantes  non  pertinereP  [MS.] 
The  corresponding  article  in  the  Mennonite 
creed  was  this:  "Art.  xxxi.  Sacer  Baptis- 
mus  est  externa,  visibilis  &  Evangelica  actio, 
in  qua,  secundum  Christi  praeceptum,  &  prax- 
in  Apostolorum,  ad  finem  sanctum,  aqua  bap- 
tizantur  in  nomine  Patris  &  Filii  &  Spiritus 
sancti,  qui  doctrinam  sancti  Evangelii  audiunt, 
credunt,  &libenter,  poenitenti  corde,  accipiunt. 
Tales  enim  jussit  Christus  baptizari ;  sed  neu- 
tiquam  infantes."  H.  Schyn,  Historia  Chris- 
tianorum  qui  in  Belgio,  etc.,  Mennonita:  appel- 
lanttir,  etc.  (1723),  i :  207. 

109 This  self-baptism  it  was  long  a  part  of 
every  good  Baptist's  creed  to  deny.  Crosby 
\Hist.  Eng.  Bap.,  i:  95-100]  went  into  its  dis- 
proof with  great  zeal,  relying  mainly  upon  two 
positions,  viz.:  (i)  that  those  who  charged  it 
did  so  with  "so  much  passion  and  resent- 
ment" as  to  weaken  the  probability  of  its 
truth ;  and  (2)  that  to  have  baptized  himself 
would  hardly  have  been  "conformable"  to 
some  of  the  positions  of  Smyth's  books.  Ivi- 
mey  \Hist,  Eng.  Bap.,  i:  115]  boldly  says: 
"  there  is  no  doubt  but  this  silly  charge  was 
fabricated  by  his  enemies,  and  it  is  an  aston- 
ishing instance  of  credulity  that   writers  of 


eminent  talents  have  contributed  to  perpetu- 
ate the  slander."  Adam  Taylor  [Hist.  Eng. 
Gen.  Bap.,  i:  85]  presumes  the  story  to  have 
"originated  in  mistake."  Prof.  Cutting  and 
Dr.  Underbill  [Historical  Vindications,  etc., 
37)  57~6o]  are  very  sure  that  "  interesting  evi- 
dences have  been  discovered  within  a  few 
years  tending  ...  to  lift  .  .  .  from  him  the 
reproach."  Evans  [Early  English  Bap.,  i : 
203-209],  who  knows  more  about  it  than  all 
the  others  —  having  more  materials  at  com- 
mand —  is  much  more  reasonable,  but  rather 
non-committal.  On  the  other  hand  there  is 
much  testimony. 

The  reader  who  wishes  to  study  thoroughly 
the  subject  would  do  well  to  consult  Mr. 
John  Hunt's  Religions  Thought  in  England 
[i :  217];  J.  Jones's  Bishop  Hall,  his  Life  and 
Times  [1826,  p.  56];  Stuart's  Life  of  Ains- 
worth  [Edinburgh,  1789,  p.  xliii];  Pagitt's 
Heresiography,  etc.  [1654,  p.  66];  John  Hoorn- 
beek's  Snmma  Cont.  Relig.  etc.  [1658,  p.  741] ; 
Robert  Baylie's  Disswasive  from  the  Errours 
of  the  Time  [1645,  p.  '^l !  John  Robinson's  De- 
fence of  Doct.  of  Synod  of  Dart,  etc.  [1624,  p. 
1 78]  ;  Edmund  Jessop's  Discovery  of  Errors 
of  English  Anabaptists,  etc.  [1623,  p.  65];  R. 
Clj'fton's  Plea  for  Lnfants,  etc.  [1610,  Ans.  to 
Epis.'] ;  Bishop  Hall's  Common  Apologie,  etc. 
[1610,  p.  iv] ;  Richard  Bernard's  Plain  Evi- 
dence that  the  Church  of  England  is  Apostoli- 
cal, and  the  Separation  Schismatical,  etc. 
[1610,  p.  19];  Stillingfleet's  Unreasoftableness 
of  Separation,  etc.  [168 1,  p.  52];  T.  Wall's 
Baptism  Anatomized,  [p.  107];  and  Caspar 
Calvor's  Fissurcz  Sionis  [1700,  p.  504].  And, 
to  come  to  direct  witnesses,  we  have  John 
Robinson  in  his  Religious  Communion,  etc. 
[1614,  Ashton's  ed.,  p.  168],  stating  distinctly 
that  Smyth  and  his  company  told  him  that 
"  Mr.  Smyth  baptized  first  himself,  and  next 
Mr.  Hehvys,  and  so  the  rest."  Next  we  have 
"  I.  H.,"  in  A  Description  of  the  Chvrch  of 
Christ,  etc.  [1610,  p.  23],  asking:  "I  pray  you 
tell  vs  one  thing  Master  Smyth.'  By  what 
rule  baptised  you  your  selfe .'' "  And  Henry 
Ainsworth,  who  was  a  present  witness,  in  his 
Defence  of  the  Holy  Scrips.,  Worship,  etc. 
[1609,  pp.  69,  82],  saying:  "Mr.  Smyth  ana- 
baptized  himself  with  water,"  and  again,  he 
"anabaptized  himself,  and  then  anabaptized 


■^20  Congreo-ationalisin^  as  seen  hi  its  Literature. 

We  can  take  time  for  only  the  briefest  outline  of  the  subse- 
quent fortunes  of  this  remarkable  man,  and  his  followers.  But 
a  few  months  elapsed  —  it  could  hardly  have  been  more  than  a 
year — before  differences  of  judgment,  shared  by  numbers  on 
both  sides,  arose  between  him  and  his  co-pastor,  Helwys,"° 
John  Murton,  and  others  prominent  in  his  new  Baptist  church. 
Smyth  seems  to  have  gained  more  light  upon  the  questions  of 
the  right  administration  of  baptism  and  the  true  doctrine  of 
succession,  besides  making  great  progress  in  doctrinal  heresy. 

As  condensed  into  six  heads,  the  offensive  views  entertained 
by  him  were  by  Helwys  and  his  friends  understood  to  be,  for 
substance,  these:'"  (i)  that  Christ  had  one  moiety  of  his  nature 
from  his  mother;  (2)  that  men  are  justified  partly  by  the  right- 
eousness of  Christ  apprehended  by  faith,  and  partly  by  their 
own  inherent  righteousness ;  (3)  that  Adam's  sin  in  no  wise 
affects  his  posterity,  so  that  before  actual  sin  there  is  no  need 
of  Christ ;  (4)  that  the  church  and  ministry  must  come  by  suc- 
cession, contrary  to  his  former  belief,  and  although  "  he  can  not 
shew  from  whom,  when,  nor  where ;"  (5)  that  an  Elder  of  one 


others."  All  which  is  clinched  by  Smyth's 
own  declarations.  Having  previously  {Char- 
acter of  the  Beast,  etc.  (1609),  p.  5S]  urged  that 
each  Christian  man,  in  some  circumstances, 
has  the  right  to  baptize  himself;  in  his  last 
book,  called '7)4^  Retractation  of  his  Errours, 
etc.,  he  acknowledges  [p.  36]  that  "we  did" 
thus ;  and  again  he  argues  that,  "  seeing  ther 
was  no  church  to  whome  we  could  Joyne  with 
a  Good  conscience,  to  have  baptisme  from 
them,  therefor  wee  might  baptise  our  selues." 
[P-  37']  Further,  when  (in  1609)  seeking  ad- 
mission to  the  Waterlander  Mennonite  Church 
in  Amsterdam,  Smyth  and  his  associates  said 
of  themselves :  "  qui  hunc  errorem  suum  ag- 
noscunt,  ej usque  poenitentia;  agunt,  viz. :  quod 
incmperint  se  ipsos  baptizare,  contra  ordinem 
a  Christo  constitutum,  etc."  [MS.  Aleniion- 
ite  Archives,  Amsterdam^  Mr.  Barclay  [Inner 
Life  of  Relig.  Soc.  of  Com.,  etc.,  70],  who  gave 
the  subject  a  very  careful  examination  on  the 
ground,  reached  the  conviction  that  this  was 
conclusive.  Add  to  all  the  evidence  here 
cited,  the  fact  that  in  the  letter  of  Lubbert 
Gerrits  to  the  church  at  Leeuwarden,  asking 
advice  as  to  the  reception  of  Smyth  and  his 
company,  the  fact  that  "  he  has  baptized  him- 
self" is  distinctly  referred  to  [see  letter  in 
Evans,  i:  213];  and  it  is  impossible  for  any 


reasonable  man  to  doubt  that  the  statement 
which  Robinson  made  as  to  Smyth's  se-bap- 
tism  was  a  correct  one.  I  am  happy  to  say 
that  the  Boston  Watchman,  the  leading  Bap- 
tist journal  in  New  England,  has  had  the  can- 
dor honorably  to  concede  this.  It  may  be 
hoped  that  the  matter  will  now  rest. 

"°  Smyth,  in  his  Last  Booke,  etc.  [40],  men- 
tions the  fact  that  when  he  was  sick  at  Bash- 
forth  [Basford,  Notts.']  Helwys  was  kind  to 
him.  This  would  imply  that  the  two  men 
had  been  friends  and  co-workers  in  England. 
While  the  [^T/.S'^'.]  records  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Court  at  York  mention  action  taken,  26  Jan- 
uary, 1607-8,  against  "Joan,  wife  of  Thomas 
Elwisse,"  and  again,  in  1608,  against  "Joan 
Elwaise  of  Basford."'  These  entries  seem  to 
render  it  probable  that  Helwys  came  from 
Basford,  and  belonged  to  the  church  emigrat- 
ing from  Gainsborough. 

I"  See  these  points  made  [16]  in  A  Declar- 
ation of  the  Faith  of  English  People  remaining 
at  Amsterdam  in  Holland,  etc.  (161 1),  which 
was  the  work  of  Helwys ;  as  would  appear 
from  a  reference  in  his  Proof  that  God's  De- 
cree is  not  the  cause  of  atiy  Man's  Condemna- 
tion, etc.  See  Hansard  Knollys  Society's 
Tracts  on  Liberty  of  Conscience,  etc.  (1S46), 
88. 


Fortunes  and  Alisfortuncs  in  Amsterdam. 


321 


church  is  an  Elder  of  all  churches ;  and  (6)  that  magistrates 
may  not  be  members  of  Christ's  Church,  and  retain  their  mag- 
istracy. 

It  is  clear  that,  while  a  very  strong  affection  existed  for 
Smyth  on  the  part  of  those  who  had  left  the  ancient  church 
under  his  lead,  the  majority  still  felt  the  wrong  of  his  errors  to 
be  so  immeasurable,  that  no  human  regard  could  be  allowed  to 
stand  in  the  way  of  their  fidelity  to  truth.  Early  in  1609  they 
accordingly  cast  him,  with  about  forty  who  sympathized  with 
him,  out  of  their  company."^  Smyth  and  his  friends  —  promi- 
nent among  whom  were  Hugo  Bromhead  and  Thomas  Pygott 
—  made  application  to  one  of  the  Dutch  Mennonite  churches 
for  admission  to  their  fellowship."^  Helwys,  Murton,  Seamer 
and  William  Pygott,  on  behalf  of  the  excommunicating  body, 
remonstrated  with  that  church,  beseeching  them  not  to  be 
hasty  to  "deal  in  this  cause  betwixt  us  and  those  who  are  justly, 
for  their  sins,  cast  out  from  us.""'*  The  Dutch  were  cautious, 
and  seem  to  have  taken  more  than  a  year  to  think  of  it,  seek- 
ing the  advice  of  a  sister  church  at  Leeuwarden,  which  dis- 
favored the  movement,  and  the  overture  was  declined.  "^  So 
that  for  the  brief  remainder  of  his  earthly  life  —  he  was  buried 
in   the   Niewe  Kcrk  in   Amsterdam,    i    September,    1612"'^ — 


'"This  date  is  made  probable  by  the  fact 
that  the  letter  of  Helwys  and  others  protest- 
ing against  these  excommunicated  persons 
being  received  by  the  Waterlanders,  bears 
date  "12  March,  1609,"  and  seems  to  have 
been  not  long  after  the  church  action  to  which 
it  refers.  \MS.  in  Mennotiite  Archives  at  Am- 
sterdam^ Dr.  Evans  ^Early  English  Bap- 
tists, i:  210],  who  prints  the  letter,  has  mis- 
printed the  date,  making  it  1610;  probably 
forgetting  that  new  style  had  been  in  use  in 
Holland  since  1583,  and  that  the  year  at  this 
period  began  there  on  the  ist  January,  and  not 
on  the  25th  March,  as  in  England. 

"3  This  autograph  request  is  in  the  Men- 
nonite Archives  in  Holland,  and  a  translation 
of  it  has  been  printed  by  Dr.  Evans  [i :  209]. 
It  has  no  date. 

"4  Amsterdam  MSS.  as  above,  printed  by 
Evans,  i:  209.  There  is-  another  letter  in 
Latin  in  the  same  Mennonite  Archives  which 
has  never  been  published,  apparently  from 
Helwys  to  the  same  church,  urging  the  same 


plea.  As  thus:  "vos  in  timore  dei  obsecra- 
mus,  ut  vobis  ipsis  attendatis,  ne  in  consulto 
improbos  iustificetis  innocentesque  condem- 
netis,  a  quo  scelere,  ut  vos  Deus  avertat,  sum- 
mis  precibus  oramus  :  "  etc.     [MSS.] 

"SSame  MSS.  and  Evans,  i:  211-218.  I 
should  think  that  Dr.  Evans  was  right  in  dat- 
ing the  application  i6ics  and  that  the  Leeu- 
warden brethren,  whose  final  letter  is  dated 
18  July,  1 610,  were  replying  concerning  a  re- 
quest made  only  four  months  previous,  but  for 
the  fact  that  the  letter  requesting  advice 
speaks  of  its  being  "  a  long  time  since,  and 
continually,"  that  the  English  made  their  ap 
plication. 

"6  See  Burial  Records  Niewe  Kerk,  sub 
dato.  Barclay  [95]  gives  it  also-  At  the 
time  of  his  decease  he  is  set  down  as  lodging 
in  the  hinder  part  of  the  "  Great  Cake-house  " 
of  Jan  Munter  [where  religious  meetings 
were  held,  and  many  of  them  lived].  Prof.  J. 
J.  de  Hoop  Scheffcr,  of  the  Mennonite  Col- 
lege, discovered  this  record. 


32  2  Congregationalism.,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Smyth  appears  to  have  remained  the  pastor  of  his  little  excom- 
municated company,  meeting  in  the  Cake-house  of  John  Mun- 
ter,"''  who,  after  his  death,  published  their  creed,  together  with 
his  Last  Booke.,  Called  the  retractation  of  his  errours,  and  the 
Confirmation  of  the  Truth,  with  an  appendix  giving  some 
account  of  his  sickness  and  death."^  What  was  left  of  this 
flock,  numbering  about  thirty  individuals,  appear,  late  in  1614, 
to  have  renewed,  with  more  success,  their  request  to  become 
incorporated  with  the  Waterlanders.  On  the  20th  January, 
161 5,  this  was  granted,  and,  although  for  a  time  they  continued 
separate  English  worship  in  the  Cake-house,  they  became 
gradually  absorbed  among  the  Dutch,  until,  by  the  middle  of 
the  century,  all  trace  of  their  separate  existence  is  lost."^ 

Helwys  and  Murton,  and  their  company,  after  the  excom- 
munication of  Smyth  and  his  followers,  seem  to  have  remained 
in  Amsterdam,  and  kept  up  their  service  and  organization  for 
a  year  or  two,-  when,  as  they  said,  fearing  that  they  had  done 
wrong  in  fleeing  from  persecution  at  home  (a  conclusion 
which  Robinson  thought  was  greatly  aided  by  the  difficulties 
encumbering  their  stay  in  Holland),'^"  they  returned  to  En- 
gland, and  established  in  London,  in  Newgate,  what  appears  to 
have  been  the  first  Arminian  (or  General)  Baptist  church  in 
the   kingdom."'    Helwys    soon    drops    out    of    sight,    probably 


"7  Matthew  Savnders  and  Cvthbert  Hvtten, 
in  their  letter  to  Johnson's  church  [Lawne's 
Prophane  Schisme,  etc.,  56]  under  date  of  8 
July,  161 1,  speak  of  three  kinds  of  English 
Anabaptists  then  in  Amsterdam,  viz. :  "  Mas- 
ter Smith,  an  Anabaptist  of  one  sort,  and  mas- 
ter Helwise  of  another,  and  master  Busher  of 
another."  Where  Leonard  Busher  came  in, 
or  rather  from  whom  he  went  out,  I  have  seen 
no  evidence.  Was  he  a  Calvinist  Baptist, 
and  did  he  represent  a  section  of  Smyth's 
friends  who  followed  him  into  "  believer's  bap- 
tism" but  not  into  Arminianism.''  All  that 
seems  to  be  known  of  him  is  that  in  161 4  he 
was  in  London  and  published  Religions 
Peace,  etc. 

'  '8  This  little  tract,  "  believed  to  be  unique," 
which  Mr.  Barclay  [118,  pp.  xvi]  reprints  in 
his  useful  volume  [1876],  and  which  he  speaks 
of  as  "recently  discovered  in  York  Minster 
library,"  it  had  been  my  good  fortune  to  find 


there,  and,  by  the  kind  permission  of  Rev. 
Canon  Raine,  to  copy  in  full,  in  the  summer  of 
187 1,  while  Dr.  Waddington  cited  it  in  1874. 
If  he  had  "  discovered "  in  that  same  choice 
(though  not  large)  collection,  Helwys's  Declar- 
ation, as  well,  which  I  had,  at  the  same  time, 
found  there  and  also  copied,  it  would  have 
aided  him  in  clearing  up  some  points  which 
he  was  obliged  to  leave  in  darkness  and  error. 

"9Dr.  Evans  [i :  220-223]  g'ves  the  authori- 
ties for  these  statements. 

120 "Neither  is  it  likely,  if  he  [Helwys]  and 
the  people  with  him  at  Amsterdam,  could 
have  gone  on  comfortably,  as  they  desired, 
that  the  unlawfulness  of  flight  would  ever 
have  troubled  him,"  etc.  Religious  CommuH' 
ion,  etc.     IVorks  [P^shion's  e&.),i\i:  159. 

^^^  Crosby,  \;  272;  Ivimey,  i:  122;  Taylor, 
i :  87  ;  Evans,  i :  224,  ii :  24 ;  Han.  Knol. 
Soc's.  Tracts,  etc.,  i :  87 ;  Price,  Hist.  Prot, 
Noncon.,  i:  519;  Barclay,  ^J^ 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


323 


being  removed  by  an  early  death.'"  Murton  became  his  suc- 
cessor, and,  although  troubled  also  with  a  secession,  had,  as 
late  as  1626,  a  church  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  members,  with 
at  least  four  or  five  other  churches  with  which  it  was  in  fel- 
lowship."^ 

Earnest  and  unselfish  "•*  hero  and  leader  of  at  least  three 
secessions,  and  one  exclusion ;  going  out  of  the  Church  of  En- 
gland to  become  a  Barrowist,  and  leaving  Barrowism  for  a 
more  rigid  Separation,  and  abandoning  that  more  rigid  Sepa- 
ration that  he  might  be  a  self-affused  Baptist,  and  cast  out  by 
his  own  Se-Baptists  because  he  had  traveled  lengths  in  the 
"  liberal "  theology  of  that  day  which  they  deemed  fatal,  and  in 
which  chey  could  not  follow  him ;  still,  all  things  considered,  I 
am  clear  that  John  Smyth  deserves  our  respectful  remem- 
brance as  one  of  the  most  gifted,  and,  with  all  his  faults,  one  of 
the  best  of  the  great  company  who  have  borne  that  name.  His 
ability  and  his  essential  worth,  while  suggested  by  the  vigorous 
and  virtuous  tone  of  his  books,  are  demonstrated  by  the  im- 
pression he  made  upon  friends  and  enemies  alike.  Perhaps 
no  more  true  or  touching  memorial  could  be  treasured  for  him 
than  a  few  words  from  the  same  hand  which  had  just  sorrow- 
fully written  the  sentence  of  his  excommunication. '-^ 

"  What  would  we   not  have  endured   or  done,   would  we  not  have  lost  all 
we  had,  yea,  would  we  not  have  plucked  out  our  eyes,  would  we  not  have  laid 


•22  Crosby  [i :  275]  says  "  how  long  Mr.  Hel- 
wisse  lived  .  .  .  I  cannot  find."  Taylor  [1:95] 
thinks  he  died  about  1623.  Brooke  \Lives 
Pur.,  ii :  282]  thinks  he  died  "  mosi  probably 
about  the  year  1620."  Evans  [i:  226]  says: 
"  of  his  death  we  know  nothing." 

123  "  Some  thirty  years  ago,  Mr.  Morton,  a 
teacher  of  a  church  of  Anabaptists  in  New- 
gate," etc.  {Trutli's  Victory  (1645),  19.]  See 
letters  from  the  Amsterdam  Archives  pub- 
lished by  Evans  [ii:  21-51],  which  refer  to 
the  secession  from  Morton's  church  of  Elias 
Tookey  and  eighteen  others.  See  also  Bar- 
clay, 95. 

124  Smyth  \_Life  &=  Death,  etc.,  11]  declares 
—  as  a  simple  fact  and  not  a  boast  —  "that 
I  neuer  receiued  of  them  [his  flock],  all  put 
together,  the  value  of  fortie  shillings  !  to  my 
knowledge  since  I  came  out  of  England :  and 
of  Mr.  Helwis  not  the  value  of  a  penny." 


^-iA  Declaration  of  the  Faith  of  Eng.  Peo- 
ple remaining  at  Amsterdam,  etc.  [Helwys's 
company],  15.  It  is  not  strange  that  those 
who  suffered  in  consequence  of  Mr.  Smyth's 
peculiarities  should  sometimes  speak  strongly 
in  regard  to  them.  Yet,  on  the  whole,  his 
Separatist  brethren  did  not  bear  very  ill  tes- 
timony of  him  —  all  things  considered.  Rob- 
inson gently  and  sadly  said  of  him :  "  his  in- 
stability and  wantonness  of  wit  is  his  sin,  and 
our  cross."  [yustif  cation  of  Separation,  etc.. 
Works,  ii:  62.]  And  Bradford,  in  addition  to 
his  testimony  which  I  have  already  given  [p. 
313  ante],  says:  "[He]  afterwards  was  drawn 
away  by  some  of  the  Dutch  Anabaptists,  who 
finding  him  to  be  a  good  scholar  and  unset- 
tled, they  easily  misled  the  most  of  his  people," 
etc.  Dialogue,  etc..  Young,  451.  He  else- 
where calls  him :  "  a  man  of  able  gifts,  &  a 
good  preacher."     Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  9. 


324  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


down  our  lives  [could  we  still  in  conscience  have  enjoyed  and  followed  his 
teaching],  doth  not  God  know  this  ?  Do  not  men  know  it  ?  Doth  not  he  know 
it  ?  Have  we  not  neglected  ourselves,  our  wives,  our  children,  and  all  we  had. 
and  respected  him  ?  And  we  confess  we  had  good  cause  so  to  do  in  respect 
of  those  most  excellent  gifts  and  graces  of  God  that  then  did  abound  in  him  ; 
and  all  our  love  was  too  little  for  him,  and  not  worthy  of  him.  And  therefore 
let  none  think,  and  let  not  him  tliink,  but  that  our  souls  have  and  do  mourn  for, 
the  loss  of  such  a  man.  And  if  the  Lord  had  taken  him  away  from  us  we 
might  have  cried  (bear  with  our  foolishness),  '  the  chariot  and  horsemen  of 
Israel.'  But  he  hath  forsaken  the  Lord's  truth ;  he  is  fallen  from  grace,  and 
though  the  fowler  had  spread  his  net  and  laid  it,  the  net  is  broken  and  we  are 
escaped,  blessed  and  praised  be  our  God  !  " 

And  these  from  his  own  pen,  which  furnish  the  key  to  his 
estimate  of  his  own  character.''^ 

"  Although  in  this  writing  something  ther  is,  which  overwharteth  my  former 
judgment  in  some  treaties  by  me  formerly  published :  Yet  I  would  intreat  the 
reader  not  to  impute  that  as  fault  unto  mee  :  rather  it  should  be  accounted  a 
vertue  to  retract  errors.  Know  therfor  that  latter  thoughts  ofttymes  are  better 
then  the  former ;  &  I  do  professe  this  (that  no  man  account  it  straunge)  that  I 
will  every  day  as  my  errors  shall  be  discovered  confesse  them  &  renounce 
them.         ............ 

"Whereunto  my  earnest  desire  is  that  my  last  writing  may  be  taken  as  my 
present  iudgment,  &  so  far  forth  as  it  overthwarteth  any  former  writings  of 
mine,  let  it  be  accounted  a  voluntary  retraction  &  unfeyned  repentance  of  my 
former  errors  &  evil  wayes  before  the  whole  earth." 

Robinson  and  his  people  soon  heard  the  mutterings  of  an 
advancing  tempest  in  the  sky  of  Amsterdam,  and,  Hke  wise 
men  as  they  were,  prudently  withdrew  in  season  to  Leyden ; 
receiving  permission  of  the  Leyden  magistrates  12  February, 
i6o9,'-7  and  becoming  established  in  that  "fair  &  bewtifull 
citie,  and  of  a  sweete  situation,  but  made  more  famous  by  y^ 
universitie  wherwith  it  is  adorned,"  '*^  by  midsummer. 

I  have  already  called  your  attention  "^  to  the  fact  that  a 
vagueness,  implying  the  want  of  a  clear  thought  and  a  deter- 
mined purpose,  pervades  the  early  creed  of  this  ancient  church 
of  Johnson  and  Ainsworth,  and  was  never  quite  dispelled  from 
its  later  one,  as  to  the  question  whether  the  church  power 
inhered  in  the  Elders  or  the  membership.    Brownism,  as  I  have 


^^^  Differences  of  the  Churches  of  the  Separa- 
tion, etc.,  iv. 

"7  Gerec'nts  Dagbocck  (Leyden),  G,  p.  34. 


12S  Bradford,  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  17. 

'=9  See  statements  and  citations  on  pp.  260 

and  2S1  ante. 


Fortunes  mid  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


325 


said,  their  doctrine  certainly  never  was ;  neither  did  it  seem  to 
attain  to  absolute  Barrowism  in  this  respect.  You  can  hardly 
have  failed  to  notice  a  decided  and  increasing  leaning  in  the 
pastor's  mind  toward  the  High  Church  theory — a  leaning  which 
seems  to  have  grown  stronger  for  the  reason  that  the  various 
experiences  of  trial  through  which  the  church  had  passed, 
created  in  his  mind  a  distrust  of  the  multitude.  His  brother 
George  declared  that  Elder  Studley's  influence  '^°  was  strong  in 
the  same  direction,  and  Gov.  Bradford  seems  to  endorse  the 
suggestion.'^'  In  one  way  and  another  Francis  Johnson  was  led 
on  to  intensify  the  Presbyterian  element  of  Barjrowism  and 
minimize  its  democratic  element,  until  he  took  the  most  ex- 
treme ground  against  any,  the  least,  popular  control  of  ecclesi- 
astical affairs.'^^  In  this  he,  naturally,  had  the  full  sympathy 
(Ainsworth  excepted)  of  his  Elders,  and,  as  the  event  showed, 
of  a  majority  of  his  church.  Ainsworth,  on  the  other  hand, 
with  a  respectable  minority,  adhered  to  what  they  esteemed  to 
be  the  true,  as  well  as  the  accepted  way. 

Bradford  names  the  apprehension  "  that  y^  flames  of  con- 
tention were  like  to  breake  out  in  yt  anciente  church  it  selfe,"  as 
one  urgent  motive  for  the  seasonable  removal  of  the  Scrooby 
emigrants  to  Leyden.'"  And  six  months  could  hardly  have 
elapsed  after  that  removal,  before  these  differences  of  judgment 
did  blaze  into  open  dispute.'^'^ 

Johnson,  the  Elders  and  the  church,  maintained  that  the 
lights,  duties  and  responsibilities,  as  to  church  management  of 
the  private  members,  ended,  when  they  had,  as  occasion  might 
require,  and  the  board  of  Elders  request,  elected  such  persons 


n<3 Discourse,  etc.,  23,  151,  1S5-190,  etc. 
Studley,  in  a  statement  which  was  printed 
from  his  pen  by  Cljiton  in  his  Advertisement, 
etc.  (1612),  [122],  speaks  bitterly  of  "popu- 
lar "  government  in  a  church. 

131  Gov.  Bradford  says:  "He  [F.  J.],  by 
reason  of  many  dissensions  that  fell  out  in 
the  church,  and  the  subtil  ty  of  one  of  the  elders 
of  the  same,  came  after  many  years  to  alter  his 
judgment  about  the  government  of  the  church, 
and  his  practice  thereupon,  which  caused  a 
division  amongst  them."  Dialogue,  etc., 
Young,  Chron.  Plym.,  etc.,  445. 

132  John  Robinson  declared  of  Francis  John- 


son that  he  was  "  immoderately  jealous  for  the 
officers  dignity."  Letter,  published  by  Ains- 
worth, Animadversion,  etc.,  1 17. 

niHist.  Plim.  Plant.,  16. 

'34  Ainsworth  {^Animadversion,  etc.,  137] 
says :  "  we  had  by  a  twelv  moneths  dispute 
tried  if  we  could  have  come  to  accord ;  but 
were  further  off  in  the  end,  then  at  the  begin- 
ning." He  states  this  as  one  reason  for  their 
secession.  That  took  place  in  December, 
1 610.  Deducting  a  year  from  this  would  carry 
the  time  of  the  outbreak  back  to  December, 
1609  —  the  Leyden  men  having  left  Amster- 
dam probably  in  the  previous  May, 


326  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

as  that  board  might  suggest,  to  fill  vacancies  in  its  number; 
those    Elders   being   the    church.     '€^cH   it   blltO  tl[)C  C^urct), 

meant  tell  it  to  them.  A  body  of  simple  church  members,  ag- 
gregated without  Elders,  had  no  power  except  to  elect  Elders. 
It  could  not  even  ordain  them.  It  could  not  excommunicate  an 
erring  and  unrepentant  member.  And  in  a  church  fully  organ- 
ized with  Elders,  should  the  Eldership  fall  into  the  grossest 
heresy  or  crime,  the  congregation  had  no  right  to  depose  or 
excommunicate  them,  or  any  of  them.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Elders  had  the  power  of  excommunicating  church  members, 
without,  and  even  against,  the  consent  of  the  body.'^^  Johnson, 
as  cited  by  Clyfton,  stated  his  theory  interrogatively  thus : 

"  Whether  ye  Elders  power  be  not  ministerial!  under  the  Lord,  in  and  for 
the  Church,  so  as  it  is  the  Lord's  primarily,  the  churches  secondarily,  &  ye  Offi- 
cers ministerially,  or  instrumental ly,  for  the  Lord  and  ye  Church,  whose  officers 
they  are ;  &  that  therefore  there  is  no  weight  in  their  obiections  about  ye 
Elders  power,  as  if  it  were  not  the  churches,  &  that  which  perteyneth  to  ye  bodie 
of  ye  congregation,  but  that  in  deed  it  is  the  churches,  &  so  to  be  ministred  by 
ye  Officers  whome  ye  Lord  hath  set  in  his  church,  to  minister  in  His  name  for 
ye  Churchs  use  &  benefit."  '^6 

There  was,  naturally,  another  point  also.  It  was  denied  that 
a  church  having  internal  dissensions  ought  to  obtain,  and  heed, 
the  advice  of  sister  churches.  A  few  minor  related  points 
clustered  around  these. 

On  the  other  hand,  Ainsworth  and  his  sympathizers  main- 
tained, as  to  these  particulars,  the  doctrine  of  the  Confession, 
which  had  been  many  times  published. 

No  man,  however  gifted,  can  achieve  impossibilities.  And 
neither  Henry  Ainsworth  nor  John  Robinson  could  expound 
Barrowism,  or  teach  it,  so  as  wholly  to  do  away  with  the  ine- 
radicable inconsistency  of  its  fundamental  principles.  But  they 
could  guard  it  from  being  wholly  perverted  into  Presbyterianism, 
by  re-emphasizing  —  if  they  could  not  harmoniously  explain  — 
its  popular  side.  Ainsworth  said  :  "  we  give  not  to  the  people 
goverment,  as  before  I  have  shewed,  but  a  right  and  power  to 
observ  and  doo  al  the  commandements  of  Christ,  touching  his 


'35  See  Clyfton's  Advertisement,  etc.  [22- 
24>  34>  35>  etc.] ;  Ainsworth's  Animadversion, 
etc.  [10-138];  Johnson's   Treatise  0/ the  Min- 


istery,  etc.  [113,  114],  and  Treatise  concerning 
XVIIIth  Matt.,  etc.,  passim. 
^'i^  Advertisement,  etc.,  34. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam.  327 

prophetical,  preistly  and  kingly  office,  by  the  Elders  teaching, 
guiding  and  governing  of  them  in  the  Lord." '"  This  is  about 
as  far  as  he  was  able  to  go  in  direct  assertion  of  popular  rights. 
From  another  point  of  view,  however,  in  denouncing  the  hie- 
rarchy which  is  created  by  counting  the  Eldership  —  which 
must  practically  be  the  majority  of  that  Eldership  —  to  be  the 
church,  he  is  much  more  forcible : 

"Now  that  being  so,  a  Church  having  a  Pastor  and  a  Teacher  that  are 
learned,  and  3.  or  4.  ruling  Elders,  which  are  as  unlearned  as  the  other  of  the 
people,  taken  of  tradesmen  and  the  like :  these  3.  or  4.  Rulers  (whose  power 
they  have  proportioned  with  the  Princes  of  Israel)  shal  by  their  number  of 
voices  cary  matters,  though  it  be  against  Pastor,  Teacher,  and  500.  brethren. 
Yea  these  may  excommunicate  or  depose  the  Pastor  and  Teacher,  and  cast 
out  of  the  brethren :  but  none  can  excommunicate  them,  or  depose  them 
joyntly  from  their  offices.  The  utmost  that  we  can  find  these  men  to  allow 
the  Church  in  these  exigents,  is  when  they  have  doon  al  they  can,  to  separate 
from  them :  and  this  power  any  man  hath  in  the  church  of  Rome.  But  I 
hope  every  one  that  savoureth  the  things  of  God  aright,  wil  abhorr  such  an 
unruly  prelacie.  For  if  these  Elders  prove  such  as  Paul  foretold  of,  greevous 
wolves  not  sparing  the  flock,  but  speaking  perverse  things  to  draw  disciples  after 
the;  &  as  the  Church  hath  had  woeful  experience  of,  now  so  many  hundred 
yeres  :  what  havock  &  miserie  wil  not  they  bring  upon  Gods  people  ?  And  if 
we  add  unto  this  their  other  opini5  of  Gods  covenant  to  continue  with  a 
Church,  though  they  fall  into  so  many  horrible  synns,  idolatries  &  blasphemies 
as  the  Romish  synagogue  hath  doon,  which  now  they  plead  for  to  be  stil  the 
true  Church  of  Christ :  what  wil  not  a  presumptuous  Eldership  doo,  and  yet 
bear  out  themselves  with  this  that  they  are  the  true  church,  and  al  that  leave 
them  (for  what  cause  soever)  are  schismaticks."  '^8 

Ainsworth  and  his  friends  made  successively  three  propo- 
sitions in  the  interest  of  peace.  They  offered  to  remain 
quietly,  provided,  notwithstanding  the  modified  views  of  the 
majority  of  both  Elders  and  brethren,  no  change  be  made  in 
the  working  processes  of  the  church ;  which  was  declined  on 
the  ground  that  to  do  so  would  be  to  continue  "  in  errour 
and  evil,"  to  leave  "  the  Eldership  to  be  troden  under  foot," 
and  subject  the  whole  church  continually  "  to  contentions  and 
scandals."  '^''  They  next  suggested  "  a  peaceable  parting  and  to 
be  two  distinct  congregations,  ech  practising  as  they  were  per- 
swaded,  yet  nourishing  brotherly  love  and  unitie ; "  which  was 
refused,  unless  the  minority  would  leave  Amsterdam.'''"     The 


''■il  Animadversion,  etc.,  24. 
n^Ibid,y). 


n9lbid,  123. 
^\°Ibid,  126. 


328  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

third  proposition  was  that  of  calling  in  the  friendly  advice  and 
mediation  of  Robinson's  church.  The  Elders  rejected  this, 
partly  on  the  plea  that  that  church  "  was  in  the  same  error ; " 
partly  on  the  suggestion  that,  if  council  were  needed,  that  of 
the  Dutch  and  Walloon  churches  of  Amsterdam  could  be  had 
(to  which  it  was  replied  that  those  churches  "  could  not  discuss 
the  cotroversie  in  our  English  tongue  to  the  understanding  of 
our  Congregation  now  troubled ;  no,  nor  of  al  our  Elders"),  and 
partly  for  other  and  more  trivial  reasons/^'  They  did  conde- 
scend to  say,  however,  that  while  they  could  not  approve  such 
a  plan,  nor  become  a  party  to  it,  if  the  Leyden  church  chose 
to  come  self-moved,  or  on  the  ex-parte  request  of  the  disaf- 
fected, they  would  "  permitt "  that.'^^ 

Some  thirty  of  Ainsworth's  friends — he  himself,  it  would 
seem,  taking  no  part  in  the  request '^^  —  then  wrote  to  the 
Leyden  church,  stating  the  case  and  earnestly  requesting  its 
help.  The  Leyden  Elders  made  their  first  reply  by  writing,  not 
to  the  disaffected  brethren  who  had  solicited  their  coming,  but 
to  the  church  itself,  giving  the  substance  of  the  request  made, 
and  begging  to  "  be  informed  how  things  stood  with  them," 
and  signifying  an  "  unwillingness  to  interpose,  but  upon  a  dew 
and  necessary  calling;  and  that  also  as  much  as  might  be 
vnder  the  conditions  of  best  hope  of  good  issue."  The  church 
replied,  and  two  or  three  letters  seem  to  have  paosed  upon 
both  sides,  all  ending  in  the  same  decision,  that  Johnson's 
church  "  would  not  approve,  but  only  permit "  the  measure ; 
"as  men  use  to  permit  of  that  which  is  evill,  and  which  in  deed 
they  could  not  hinder."  '•'^  At  some  time  during  the  excitement 
of  these  scenes  the  church  appears  to  have  deposed  Ainsworth 
from  his  office  as  its  Teacher  —  a  step  afterwards  retraced  on 
Leyden  persuasion. '^^ 


^■i^  Ibid,  loS,  109. 

M2/^/,/,   133. 

143  This  is  implied  in  the  terms  of  the  let- 
ter, of  which  Robinson  and  Brewster  say : 
"  The  reason  why  they  [some  30  of  the  breth- 
ren there]  thus  earnestly  requested  our  help 
was  because  M.  Ainsworth  was  so  sparing 
in  opposing  of  Mr.  Johnsons  new  doctrine 
(though  alwayes  misliking  it)  as  they  scarse 
knew  how  he  was  minded  in  the  things:  so 
loath  was  he  to  come  to  any  professed   and 


publique  opposition  with  him,  whom  he  rather 
hoped  to  pacify  by  moderation,  then  by  oppo- 
sition to  stop  in  his  intended  course.  Besides 
he  was  careful  not  to  give  any  incouragement 
to  the  too  violent  oppositions  of  some  breth- 
ren, though  minded  as  they  were,  in  the 
things  themselves."     Ibid,  133. 

^■^^  Ibid,  134. 

MS  Gov.  Bradford  says:  "the  church  [of 
Leyden]  sent  messengers  to  those  of  Amster- 
dam, .  .  .  when  in  their  dissensions  they  had 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


329 


The  Leyden  Elders,  on  Ainsworth's  personal  solicitation/*^ 
went  to  Amsterdam ;  first  of  themselves.  Afterwards  they 
went  again,  being  sent  by  their  church,  at  the  request  of  Ains- 
worth  and  his  company.  They  were  faithful  in  reproving  some 
things  which  they  thought  to  be  wrong  in  the  posture  and  acts  of 
those,  opposed  to  Johnson  and  his  measures,  who  had  sent  for 
them.  In  one  of  these  visits,  or  by  letter,  the  church  of  Ley- 
den proposed  to  the  church  at  Amsterdam  what  it  called  a 
"middle  way,"  to  wit,  that  all  matters  of  offence,  etc.,  be  first 
taken  to  the  Eldership  and  discussed,  and,  if  possible,  settled, 
by  them ;  but,  if  things  be  not  ended  there,  that  they  be  then 
judged  jointly  in  the  church  of  Elders  and  brethren. '^^  But  this 
also  failed  to  find  acceptance.  Johnson  came  near,  at  last,  to 
harmonizing  the  difficulties,  by  proposing  that  all  who  could 
not  walk  with  the  ancient  church  in  peace  be  dismissed  to  the 
Leyden  church.  His  church  assented.  Ainsworth  and  his 
brethren  "  did  never  desire,  but  for  peace  sake,  consented." 
And,  on  consideration,  Robinson's  church  came  into  the  expe- 
dient, and  sent  back  its  Elders  to  Amsterdam  "  for  the  further 
ratification  of  it,  and  for  some  other  purposes  tending  to  the 
establishment  of  peace  amongst  them."  On  this  report  John- 
son's church  a  second  time  consented  to  and  confirmed  the 
arrangement.'*^ 

A  fair  way  out  of  the  trouble  seemed  thus  to  be  assured, 
when,  suddenly,  a  new  difficulty  presented  itself,  —  the  Am- 
sterdam church  receded  from  its  assent ;  ''♦'^  and  all  hope  of 
adjustment  was  lost.  It  became  probable  that  Ainsworth  and 
many  of  his  people,  even  should  they  make  a  journey  to  Ley- 


deposed  Mr.  Ainsworth,  and  some  other,  both 
of  their  elders  and  brethren,  Mr.  Robinson 
being  the  chief  of  the  messengers  sent ;  which 
had  that  good  effect,  as  that  they  revoked  the 
said  deposition  and  confessed  their  rashness 
and  error,  and  lived  together  in  peace  some 
good  time  after."  Dialogue,  etc.  Young, 
Chron.  Plym.,  41S. 

146  '<  When  no  means  among  our  selves  could 
end  the  strife,  they  [Johnson  and  his  friends] 
know,  how  I  both  intreated  them  to  consent 
they  [of  Leyden]  might  be  sent  for :  &  when 
they  would  not,  my  self  went  and  obteyned 
their  coming."    Animadversion,  etc.,  109. 


^'•l  Ibid,  128,  135. 

T-'.^  Ibid,  135. 

•49  Robinson  and  Brewster  say  :  "  but  re- 
versed the  agreement  of  themselves,  without 
acquainting  us  with  the  change  of  their  mind 
or  reasons  therof."  \Ibid,  etc.,  135.]  Ains- 
worth himself  says :  "  They  plainly  revejsed 
the  agreement,  and  .  .  .  when  some  of  our 
brethren  desired  their  testimonial  [i.  e. :  let- 
ters of  dismission]  for  to  goe  to  Leyden,  they 
refused  to  give  it.  And  we  could  not  tel  be- 
fore we  came  thither  &  tried,  whether  there 
would  be  meanes  found  for  our  living  theie  or 
n(j."     Ibid,  131. 


330  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

den,  and  become  covenanted  with  their  brethren  there,  must 
necessarily  return  to  Amsterdam  to  earn  their  bread  ;  since  in 
their  hard  fight  in  a  strange  land  for  the  sustenance  of  them- 
selves and  their  little  ones,  "  to  remove  their  habitation  "  would 
be,  with  many, "  the  apparent  undoing  "  of  themselves  and  their 
families.  And  Johnson  and  his  company  seem  to  have  been  in- 
flexibly determined  that,  if  they  could  in  any  wise  so  manage  it, 
they  would  have  Amsterdam  to  themselves.  Ainsworth  speaks 
strongly  as  to  this  —  nor  is  he  to  be  blamed  for  his  words : 

"  Strange  and  unheard  of  cruelty  was  in  these  men,  that  would  bind  us 
there  [at  Leyden]  to  remain,  though  we  and  our  families  should  be  undoon ;  & 
being  but  strangers  themselves  in  this  city  [Amsterdam]  with  us,  w^ould  take 
upon  them  so  imperiously  to  banish  us  the  town,  which  the  Lords  of  the  city 
never  offred.  I  wish  they  may  find  more  mercie  with  the  Lord  at  the  day  of 
Christ,  then  they  have  shewed  unto  us."  '5° 

Ainsworth,  and  those  who  acted  with  him,  now  felt  that  no 
expedient  for  a  peaceable  settlement  of  their  troubles  remained. 
Their  "  sowles  were  wearied,  with  their  turnings  of  devises." 
Yet  they  exercised  a  noble  patience  still,  which  called  forth 
the  praise  of  the  Leyden  Elders,  "  of  Mr.  Ainsworths  great 
moderation,  upo  whom  the  rest  did  much  depend." '5'  He  says 
himself : 

"We  taryed  with  them  a  good  while  after  their  foresayd  letter,  whereas 
we  might  upon  their  breaking  of  their  own  solemn  agreement,  added  to  al  their 
former  evils,  justly  have  forsaken  them,"  '52 

Both  sides  wrote  again  to  the  Leyden  church ;  but  it  knew 
not  what  to  say,  and  so  replied  not  to  the  letters  of  either  — 
thinking  it  "better  to  be  silent;  seing  unto  what  extremitie 
things  were  brought." 

The  time  came,  at  last,  when  the  minds  of  these  dissidents 
were  fully  made  up  on  the  question  of  duty: 

"What  should  we  doo,  but  shake  off  the  dust  of  our  feet  against  such 
authors  of  errours,  and  peace  breakers  t  Albeit  in  these  our  great  troubles 
and  strayts,  we  doubt  not  but  many  things  through  our  ignorance  and  frayltie 
might  be  doon  amyss  ;  for  which  we  have,  and  doo  alvvayes  humbly  ask 
mercy  of  God,  that  even  our  secret  synns  may  be  forgiven  us."  '53 


^y>Ibid,  131. 
n^Ibul,  136. 


^l^  Ibid,  132. 
^11  Ibid,  132. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


331 


Writing  afterward  to  a  friend  in  England,  the  master  spirit 
of  the  movement  said : 

"  After  long  disputing  these  matters  when  no  waie  of  peace  could  by  us  be 
found,  .  .  .  we  followed  the  commandment,  Romans  xvi :  17,  and  have 
sithens  laboured  to  build  up  ourselves  in  ye  holy  faith  whereunto  God  hath 
called  us,  in  love  and  peace,  mourning  for  ye  great  scandall  &  reproch  which 
Satan  hath  wrought  by  this  breach  amongst  us."  'S4 

This  secession  seems  to  have  taken  place  on  15-25  Decem- 
ber, 1 6 10.'"  Curiously,  Ainsworth  and  his  people  obtained  for 
their  temporary  meeting-place  a  building  on  the  same  street, 
on  the  same  side  of  the  street,  and  within  one  door  of  the 
house  from  which  they  went  out.'^^  The  ancient  church  passed 
the  extreme  sentence  of  excommunication  upon  the  seceders ; 
and  formally  deposed  Ainsworth  from  his  office  of  Teacher.'" 
And  Johnson  soon  published  A  Short  Treatise^^^  designed,  for 


154  Letter  of  Ainsworth,  printed  in  Clyf ton's 
Advertisement,  etc.,  22-24.  Most  of  the  de- 
tails of  the  account  which  I  have  given  of  the 
relation  of  the  Leyden  Church  to  these  diffi- 
culties, have  been  taken  from  a  letter  of  Rob- 
inson and  Brewster  to  Ainsworth,  printed  by 
the  latter  in  his  Animadversion,  etc.,  pp.  132- 
136. 

1 55  Clyf  ton's  Advei-tisemeni,  etc.,  93.  New 
style  had  been  adopted  in  Holland,  i  January, 
1583,  although  it  was  not  adopted  in  England 
until  late  in  1752;  the  day  after  Wednesday, 
2  September,  being  called  (by  Stat,  xxiv,  Geo. 
II,  c.  23)  Thursday,  14  September,  1752.  [J. 
J.  Bond,  Handy  Book,  etc.,  xix,  21,  24.]  There 
were  therefore  169  years  during  which  the 
method  of  computing  dates  in  England  and 
Holland  varied,  so  as  to  make  double-dating 
during  that  period  essential  for  absolute  accu- 
racy. The  25th  December  in  Amsterdam 
would  therefore  be  the  15th  in  England,  and 
by  old  style  everj"vvhere.  Paget  \Arro%v,  etc., 
in  Hanbury,  i :  334]  says  "  the  time  of  your 
[Ainsworth's]  rending  from  Mr  Johnson  being 
on  a  Christmas  day,  so-called."  This  seems 
to  settle  it  that  Johnson,  in  Clyfton's  book,  in 
naming  the  15th  was  employing  old  style. 

^i(> Frophane  Schisme,  etc.,  26,  82.  From 
what  Paget  says  ^Arro^cv,  etc.,  26],  it  appears 
that  this  building  had  been  formerly  in  the 
occupancy  of  an  assembly  of  Jews  for  their 
worship. 

i57Baillie  says  \Dissvasive,  etc.,  15]:  "Mas- 
ter Ainsworth  the  Doctor  with  his  half,  did 

24 


excommunicate  Johnson  and  his  half,  who 
were  not  long  behinde,  for  they  also  did 
quickly  excommunicate  Ainsworth  and  all  his 
followers."  But  Mr.  Cotton  corrects  this. 
He  says  [  Way  of  Cong.  Chhs.  Cleared,  etc., 
6] :  "  Mr.  Ainsworth  and  his  company  did  not 
excommunicate  Mr.  Johnson  and  his,  but  onely 
withdrew  from  them,  when  they  could  no  lon- 
ger live  peaceably  with  them."  Lawne  says 
[Prophane  Schisme,  etc.,  62] :  "  Saint  Francis 
.  .  ,  hath  also  cut  off  his  special  1  Teacher, 
Mr.  Ainsworth,  and  deposed  him  from  his 
office,  etc."  And  Paget  [Arroiu,  etc.,  94]  says 
to  Ainsworth:  "You  being  deposed  from  the 
office  of  a  Teacher,  by  Mr.  Johnson  and  his 
company  for  your  schism  and  rending  of  them, 
etc."  On  the  other  hand  Lawne  [Schisme, 
etc.,  42]  represents  Wm.  Gilgate,  who  left  the 
old  church  in  Ainsworth's  company,  as  say- 
ing: "The  contention  grew  so  extreame  be- 
twixt these  two  parts,  that  so  many  members 
on  either  side  as  submitted  vnto  the  other, 
were  by  the  rest  given  to  Sathan,  and  cut 
off  by  excommunication."  But  this  must,  I 
think,  only  mean  that  Ainsworth's  company 
may  have  cut  off  with  censure  any  member 
afterward  leaving  them  to  go  back  to  the  old 
church. 

^S^A  Short  Treatise  C oncer tiing  the  exposi- 
tion of  those  words  of  Christ,  Tell  the  Church 
i^c.  Matt.  iS,  ij.  Written  by  Francis  fohn- 
son,  Fastor  of  the  English  exiled  Church  at  Am- 
sterdam in  the  lo7v  Countreyes,  etc.  Printed 
in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord,  161 1.     4to,  pp.  iv,  26- 


332  Congregationalism,  as  sec7i  in  its  Literature. 

substance,  to  demonstrate  that  to  "  tell "  the  "  church  "  means 
to  tell  the  Elders,  and  not  the  congregation  of  members. 

About  this  time  some  members  of  Johnson's  church  went  off 
unceremoniously,  and  joined  the  English  Reformed  Church,  so 
as  to  require  that  they  be  proceeded  against ;  and  Christopher 
Lawne,  John  Fowler,  Clement  Sanders  and  Robert  Bulward 
were  excommunicated  between  July  and  the  January  following. 
Whereupon  the  four  put  their  heads  —  and,  I  suppose,  their 
purses — together,  and  printed,  during  1612,  a  small  quarto, 
entitled  The  Prophane  Schisme  of  the  Brownists,  or  Separatists, 
luith  the  i7npietie,  dissensions,  lewd  and  abho^ninable  vices  of  that 
impure  Sect,'^'^  filled  with  abuse  —  some  plausible  and  some 
otherwise  —  of  all  the  Amsterdam  Separatists,  but  especially  of 
Johnson,  and  certain  members  of  his  church,  chief  of  whom  was 
Elder  Studley,  whom  they  accused  of  the  grossest  wickedness. 
Clyfton,  who  had  remained  with  Johnson  in  the  late  separation, 
took  up  the  pen  in  behalf  of  the  accused,  and  soon  printed 
An  Advertisement  concerning  a  Book  lately  published  by  Chris- 
topher Laune  and  others  against  the  English  Exiled  Church  at 
Amsterdam,^^  etc.,  in  which  he  set  forth  a  series  of  documents 
designed  to  confute  Lawne's  slanders.  One  of  these,  com- 
prising  seventy  pages,  was  by  Francis  Johnson ;  another  was 
by  Daniel  Studley,  giving  his  version  of  the  circumstances 
which  had  been  pleaded  against  him.  He  was  unfortunately, 
however,  obliged  to  admit  too  much  for  the  very  best  interests 
of  his  own  character,  while  he  lets  out  one  little  circumstance 
which  gives  a  most  important  hint  as  to  the  origin  of  the  whole 
"  Elder  "  trouble.  The  popular  impression  of  his  various  mis- 
conduct, it  seems,  had  led  as  many  as  fifteen  persons  to  join 
together  to  propose  and  request  that  he  vacate  his  office  as 
Elder.  "  Here,"  he  says,  "was  a  beginning  to  tread  the  path- 
waie  unto  popular  government;  the  verie  bane  to  all  good 
order  in  church  and  common  weale  !""^' 

One  thing  in  this  book  of  Clyfton's  opens  another  little  win- 
dow, through  which  we  may  look  in  upon  them ;  where  he 
gives   a  somewhat  minute   account   of  the   order  of    Sabbath 


159410,  pp.  viii,  88. 

1^  Printed  in  the  yearc  of  our  Lord,  1612. 


4to,  pp.  1 28. 

^^^  Advertisement,  etc.,  122. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Ayiisicrdam. 


Vo 


oo.:i 


service  that  had  been  usual  in  this  ancient  church ;  including 
the  following  seven  divisions,  viz. : 

1.  Prayer  and  giving  thanks  by  the  pastor  or  teacher. 

2.  Reading  of  two  or  three  chapters  of  the  Bible,  with  brief  Explanation 
of  the  same,  as  the  time  may  serve. 

3.  The  singing  of  some  of  the  Psalms  of  David. '^- 

4.  A  sermon  —  that  is,  the  pastor  or  teacher  expounds  and  enforces  some 
passage  of  the  Scripture. 

5.  The  singing  again  of  some  of  the  Psalms  of  David. 

6.  The  sacraments  are  administered — that  is,  the  Lord's  supper  on  stated 
Sundays,  and  baptism  whenever  there  might  be  a  candidate. 

7.  Collection  is  then  made  as  each  one  is  able,  for  the  support  of  the 
officers,  and  the  poor.'^s 

It  will  be  interesting  if  we  compare  with  this  a  statement 
made  by  two  of  the  prominent  members  of  Smyth's  secession 
—  Hus^o  Bromhead  and  his  wife  Anne — of  the  order  of  Sab- 
bath  worship  maintained  by  them.  It  may  be  found  in  an 
autograph  letter  preserved  among  the  manuscripts  of  the 
British  Museum ;  '^-^  and  remembering  the  circumstances  under 
which  Smyth  and  his  company  seceded,  we  shall  be  prepared 
to  find  that  the  "regular"  service  of  song  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  had  no  place  with  them. 


162  Here  is  one  of  the  tunes  they  sang  : 


S£ 


^i 


»    ^'    i^ 


^m 


Vnto  [eho>v<ibJtng  wUl  /,  for  he  excelletb 


i=M=^=?^ 


glonoufly;  the  borje  end  him  that  radt 


tberoit^  foto  the/ea  throvtn  ^nnhatb  htt> 


laij}  is  rTTj/  Jirengtb  and  melodeei     and 


'i=^E^±:^^ 


haibbfi^  my  Jilvathn, 

This  is  viy  God,  and  for  his  fake 
I  will  an  habitation  make  ; 

God  of  my  father  is  this-fame, 
and  I  -will  highly-him-preferre. 
lehoz'ah,  is  a  man  ofwarre: 

Jehovah,  his  xtnovimtd-name. 


Charrets  of  Pharaoh,  and  his  hoft, 
he  douun  into  thefea  hath  caft : 

his  captaines  eke  each  chofc7i  one, 
he  did  them  in  the  Red  fea  drowne. 
The  deeps,  thetti  covered :  they  fank-down 
into  the  bottomes,  as  aftoiie,  etc.,  etc. 

Ainsworth  versified  the  Psalms  and  one  or 
two  other  lyric  scriptures,  and  his  church, 
beyond  question,  used  his  version,  with  the 
tunes  thereto  set.  The  above  is  the  first  por- 
tion of  his  rendering  of  the  "  Song  of  Moses  " 
\Exodiis,  xv],  with  a  facsimile  of  the  "  tune  " 
in  which  it  was  sung,  taken  from  his  Aimota- 
tions,  etc.  (1617),  in  loco.  There  are  diversi- 
ties of  gifts,  and  it  is  no  offense  to  his  mem- 
ory to  conclude  that  he  shone  more  as  an 
exegete  than  a  poet. 

1^3  Advertisement,  etc.  I  have  mislaid  the 
citation  of  the  page,  and  have  not  the  book 
by  me.  Mr.  Ashton  refers  to  this  passage. 
Works  of  John  Robinson,  etc.,  iii :  485. 

164  Hugo  and  Anne  Bromhead  to  W.  Ham 
erton  of  London.    Harleian  AISS.,  360 :  70. 


334  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

"The  order  of  the  worshippe  and  gouernmet  of  oure  church  is,  i.  we  begynne 
wth.  prayer ;  after  reade  some  one  or  tow  chapters  of  the  bible,  gyve  the  sense 
thereof  and  conferr  upon  the  same  ;  that  done  we  lay  aside  oure  bookes,  and 
after  a  solemne  prayer  made  by  the  i.  speaker,  he  propoundeth  some  text  owt 
of  the  Scripture  and  prophesieth  owt  of  the  same  by  the  space  of  one  hower, 
or  thre  quarters  of  an  hower.  After  him  standeth  up  the  2.  speaker  and 
prophesieth  owt  of  the  same  text  the  like  tyme  and  [way  '65]  some  time  more 
some  tyme  lesse.  After  him  the  3.  the  4.  the  5.  so  many  as  the  tyme  will  geue 
leave.  Then  the  i.  speaker  cocludeth  wth.  prayer  as  he  began  with  prayer ; 
with  an  exhortation  to  cotribution  to  the  poore,  wch.  collection  being  made  is 
also  cocluded  with  prayer. 

"This  morning  exercise  begynes  at  eight  of  the  clocke  and  cotinueth  unto 
twelve  of  the  clocke  :  the  like  courses  and  exercise  is  obserued  in  the  after- 
noone  from  2.  of  the  clocke  unto  5.  or  6.  of  the  clocke :  last  of  all  the  exe- 
cution of  the  gouerment  of  the  church  is  handled." 

In  161 2,  a  year  or  more  after  the  secession  of  Ainsworth 
and  his  friends,  we  find  evidence  of  the  entering  of  a  civil 
process  against  Johnson  and  his  party,  for  the  possession  of 
the  house  of  worship  which,  by  the  aid  of  subscriptions  from 
abroad, '^^  had  been  erected  for  the  use  of  the  original  church ; 
on  the  ground  that,  in  point  of  sentiment,  Ainsworth 's  com- 
pany, and  not  Johnson's,  was  now  the  real  representative 
thereof.  Ainsworth's  own  account  of  the  matter '^^  niay,  I 
should  think,  be  essentially  received,  as  his  spirit  was  manifestly 
judicial,  judicious  and  conscientious  through  all.  He  says  the 
subject  was  talked  over  in  his  church  —  members  of  which,  of 
course,  had  made  a  heavy  investment  in  the  building  they  had 
left — with  the  result  of  the  public  agreement  to  suffer  the 
loss  and  wrong,  rather  "than  trouble  the  magistrate  with  our 
controversy."  Subsequently,  however,  two  of  the  brethren  and 
one  of  the  sisters  of  his  church,  she  a  widow,  being  "cheif 
owners  of  the  building,"  after  seeking  in  vain  to  come  to  any 
amicable  arrangement  of  sale  or  otherwise  with  the  party  in 
possession,  "  desired  to  put  it  to  the  arbitrement  of  indifferent 
citizens;  but  the  other  party  refused."  They  then  decided, 
since  "  the  estate  of  some  of  them  was  such  as  they  could  not 
bear  the  loss  and  damage,"  that  they  must  appeal  to  the  magis- 
trate, and  asked,  "  if  the  churches  right  were  caled  in  question 

165  The  MS.  is  very  much  worn,  faded  and   I       166  See  p.  316  ante, 
hard  to  read,  and  I  could  not  be  sure  of  this   |       '^/This  jg  in  his  Animadversion,  etc.  (1613). 


word. 


passim. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


335 


(for  our  adversaries  plea  was  '  the  church,'  '  the  church,')  what 
should  be  answered  before  the  magistrate  ? "  The  seceded 
church  considered  this  question.  It  decided  that  it  would 
rather  suffer  wrong  than  sue  at  the  law.  Yet,  as  it  did  not 
feel  called  upon  to  forbid  these  individual  members  to  seek, 
even  at  the  law,  their  legal  and  moral  rights ;  and  as  in  the 
process  thereof  it  was  inevitable  that  the  position  of  the  church 
would  become  matter  of  inquiry,  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  represent  it  when  occasion  might  arise.  Another  expedient 
of  peace  was,  however,  tried  before  going  to  law,  and  the  help 
of  the  Burgomasters  was  invoked,  who  sought  to  persuade 
Johnson  and  his  company  "  to  put  the  matter  to  the  arbitre- 
ment  of  good  men  chosen  by  both  sides,  but  they  stil  per- 
emptorily refused."  It  was  then  taken  to  the  Judges.  They 
also  "  both  perswaded  unto  and  nominated  two  indifferent  men 
to  hear  the  case."  But  the  parties  claiming  to  be  the  "  ancient 
church  "  refused  to  bind  themselves  to  abide  by  their  decision. 
"  The  Judges  the  second  time  appointed  them,  with  a  mulct 
or  forfeit  upo  those  that  refused  their  arbitrement,"  but  they 
persisted  in  that  refusal.  They  even  had  the  assurance  to 
urge  the  magistrates  to  decide  at  once  in  their  favor,  "  and  pre- 
tended how  they  might  plead  that  they  luhich  build  on  another 
jnans  ground,  are  by  law  to  loose  their  building ;  which  pre- 
tence they  made,  because  the  assurance  of  the  ground  was 
made  in  the  name  of  one  man  onely  (now  among  them)  whose 
name  was  used  but  in  trust ;  for  any  other  might  have  had  the 
same  as  wel  as  hee,  as  was  proved  before  the  magistrate  by 
sufficient  witness."  '^^ 

The  law  then  seems  to  have  taken  its  course,  and  in  the 


i6S  It  is  one  of  the  minute  curiosities  of  this 
kind  of  literature,  and  perhaps  worthy  of  the 
space  it  will  take  to  mention  it  here,  that  the 
copy  of  Ainsworth's  book  in  my  possession 
from  which  I  make  the  citations  in  the  text, 
contains  here  a  most  careful  erasure  and  sub- 
stitution of  several  words  in  a  minute  and 
beautiful  hand,  resembling  that  of  Ainsworth's 
autograph  —  which  itself  is  the  only  bit  of  his 
handwriting  in  existence  known  to  be  his. 
These  changes  are  not  suggested  with  others 
in  the  "Faults  escaped  in  the  printing."  I 
believe,  therefore,  that  this  was  Ainsworth's 


copy,  corrected  by  his  own  hand.  And,  in 
this  view,  it  becomes  curious  to  note  how  his 
correction  intensifies  the  view  which  he  took 
of  the  spirit  of  the  Johnsonian  party.  I  put 
the  original,  and  the  correction,  side  by  side : 

AS   AMENDED. 

and  pretended  how  they 
might  plead  that  they 
■which  build  on  another 
tnans  ground,  are  by  law 
to  loose  their  building; 
vihich.  pretence  they  made, 
etc. 
Animadversion,  etc.,  3. 


ORIGINAL. 

and  pleaded  that  tltey 
■which  build  on  another 
mans  ground  are  by  la'w 
to  loose  their  building; 
which  plea  tfcey  made,  etc. 


336  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


hearino-  the  following  statement  of  the  points  of  their  case 
was  put  in  by  the  committee  appointed  by  Ainsworth's  com- 
pany; as  representing  the  grounds  of  their  claim  to  be  the 
oric^inal  church  contemplated  in  the  erection  of  the  edifice 
whose  ownership  was  in  dispute,  in  distinction  from  Johnson's 
company  then  in  possession  of  the  same.'^' 

"  I.  The  23.  article  of  the  confession  of  our  faith  (whereto  also  our  Apolo- 
o-ie  agreeth,  page  46.  47.)  professeth  that  euerie  Christian  congregation  hath 
power  to  elect  and  ordaine  their  owne  ministerie,  &c.  and  vpon  desert  againe 
to  depose,  yea  and  excommunicate  them.  These  [i.  e. :  Johnson's  company] 
haue  defended  that  a  Congregation,  without  Ministers,  cannot  ordaine  officers. 
And  that  if  the  Eldership  fall  into  heresie  or  wickednesse,  the  whole  Congre- 
gation cannot  depose  nor  excommunicate  them.  And  that  a  Congregation, 
without  an  Eldership,  cannot  excommunicate  any  wicked  person  whatsoeuer. 

"  2.  The  24.  article  (confirmed  in  our  Apologie,  page  60.  62.  d^^  professeth 
that  the  power  to  receiue  in  or  to  cut  off  any  member,  is  giuen  to  the  whole 
bodie  together  of  euery  Christian  Congregation.  Matt.  j8,  17,  6-r.  These 
haue  pleaded  for  the  Eldership  to  be  the  church,  Matt.  18,  and  to  haue  both 
rightfull  power  to  excommunicate,  though  without  and  against  the  consent  of 
the  bodie  of  the  Congregation. 

"3.  The  29.  article  (as  also  our  Apologie,  page  51,  52.)  professeth  that  the 
Hierarchic  of  Archbishoppes,  Lord  Bishoppes,  Priests,  &c.  are  a  strange  and 
AntiChristian  Ministerie  and  Officers,  not  instituted  by  Christs  Testament,  nor 
placed  in  or  ouer  his  Church.  These  haue  placed  ouer  them  one  that  was 
made  Priest  by  a  lord  Bishops  ordination,  so  as  (because  of  it)  they  did  not 
ordaine  or  impose  hands  on  him,  when  at  the  same  time  they  ordained  and  im- 
posed hands  on  others,  whom  together  with  him  they  set  ouer  the  Church. 

"4.  The  31.  article  (and  also  our  Apologie,  page  109.)  professeth  that  such 
ecclesiasticall  assemblies  as  remaine  so  in  confusion  and  bondage  vnder  that 
Antichristian  Ministerie,  Courts,  Canons,  &c.  cannot  bee  esteemed  true  visible 
Churches,  &c.  These  now  pleade  not  only  for  them,  but  for  Rome  it  selfe,  to 
be  the  true  Church  of  God. 

"5.  The  32.  article  (whereto  our  Apologie  agreeth,  page  52.  53.  44.)  testi- 
fieth  that  all  such  as  haue  received  any  of  those  false  offices  (of  Lord  Bishops, 
Priests,  &c.)  are  to  giue  ouer  and  leaue  them :  and  so  hath  it  been  practised 
heere  before  by  all  such  Priests  as  came  to  our  faith  and  Church :  now  one  is 
Minister  ouer  them,  ordained  Priest  by  the  Prelates,  as  is  before  said. 

"  6.  The  32.  article  (which  our  Apologie  also  confirmeth,  page  45.)  pro- 
fesseth that  people  being  come  forth  of  the  Antichristian  estate,  &c.  are  wil- 
lingly to  ioyne  together  in  Christian  communion  and  orderly  couenant,  and  to 
vnite  themselues  vnto  peculiar  and  visible  congregations,   &c.     These  haue 


1^9  This  statement  I  give  from  Lawne's  Pro- 
phane  Schisme,  etc.  [78-So].  He  says  he  took 
it  "from  the  originall  copie  which  was  giuen 
to  the  arbiters;"  though  Ainsworth  {Attimad- 


versioti,  etc.,  2]  endorses  its  correctness;  while 
taking  pains  to  deny  that  he,  or  his  people, 
were  responsible  for  its  having  been  first 
given  to  the  public. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam.  337 

pleaded  that  all  are  bound  to  communion,  by  vertue  of  their  Baptisme  receiued 
in  the  Church  of  Rome,  or  other  Antichristian  assemblies. 

"  7.  The  :^2)-  article  (confirmed  also  in  our  apologie,  page  46.  47.  48.)  pro- 
fesseth  that  a  people  so  ioyned  together,  may  proceed  to  choise  and  ordination 
of  officers,  except  they  haue  officers  before  to  do  it. 

"8.  In  our  apologie  page  113.  it  was  maintained  to  be  grosse  error,  and 
notorious  absurditie,  either  to  hold  the  Popish  Church  to  be  a  true  Church, 
hauing  a  true  Ministerie  and  true  Sacraments ;  or  else  that  men  are  vnbap- 
tised,  and  must  admit  of  the  Anabaptists  re-baptisation.  These  haue  them- 
selues,  much  obiected  to  vs,  that  either  the  Church  and  Baptisme  of  Rome 
is  true,  or  else  we  must  be  re-baptised  :  Both  which  we  still  deny. 

"  9.  The  38.  article  of  our  confession,  professeth  that  Congregations  are  by 
all  meanes  conuenient  to  haue  the  counsell  and  helpe  one  of  another  in  all 
needful  affaires,  &c.  The  practise  of  this  was  denied,  when  in  our  greatest 
need  and  trouble  they  would  not  consent  to  haue  the  comfort  and  helpe  of  the 
English  Church  at  Leiden,  which  professeth  the  same  faith  with  vs." 

Ainsworth's  company  was  careful  also  to  bring  to  the  notice 
of  the  magistrates,  as  having  collateral  connection  with  the 
subject,  the  fact  that  they  had  earnestly  sought  harmony  by 
various  concessions  offered  to  Mr.  Johnson  and  the  church, 
but  that  their  overtures  had  been  rejected,  and  that  even  the 
solemn  agreement  of  peace  made  and  confirmed  through  the 
mediation  of  the  Leyden  brethren,  had,  without  reason  assigned, 
been  violated.'^" 

I  have  found  no  record  of  the  decision  reached  and  enforced 
in  this  case  by  the  civil  law ;  but  I  entertain  no  doubt  that  the 
suit  finally  went  against  Johnson  and  his  party,  and  that  they 
were  obliged  to  vacate  the  premises,  and  surrender  the  prop- 
erty. The  equity  of  the  action,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  was 
clearly  with  the  plaintiffs.  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that 
the  building  had  been  in  large  part  made  possible  by  the  dona- 
tions of  friends  in  London  and  elsewhere,'^'  who  were  in  strong 
sympathy  with  the  original  creed  on  which  the  church  had 
been  founded,  and  during  all  its  earlier  years  administered. 
By  a  sort  of  moral  trust-deed  —  if  by  no  legal  instrument  — 
this  substantially  tied  up  the  premises  to  the  occupation  and 
use  of  those  still  holding  and  administering  by  that  original 
formula.  So  that,  since  there  can  be  no  question  that  now,  in 
161 2,  Ainsworth  and  his  friends  —  aside  from  the  fact  that  the 


^joProphanc  Schisme,  etc.,  8l.  |        '7=  See  page  316  ante. 


338  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


cheif   owners"  were    among  them — w^ere,   in    reality,  much 


more  fairly  representative  of  the  original  church,  than  were  its 
Pastor  and  the  majority  who  had  lapsed  towards  Presbyteri- 
anism ;  it  must  be  held  probable  that  the  Dutch  tribunal  would 
recognize  the  fact,  and  decree  accordingly.  Moreover,  there  is 
evidence'''^  that  soon  after  this  date  Johnson,  with  his  sympa- 
thizers, or  a  portion  of  them,  removed  to  Emden,  in  East 
Friesland/^^  Such  a  procedure,  which  would  otherwise  be  dif- 
ficult of  explanation,  becomes  at  once  comprehensible,  if  it  be 
assumed  that  this  suit  ended  in  their  ejection  from  their  old 
premises.  The  meeting-house,  I  make  no  doubt,  contained,  in 
addition  to  its  accommodations  for  worship,  a  number  of  small 
tenements,  making  it  to  some  extent  the  home,  as  well  as  head- 
quarters of  the  congregation ;  '''•*  so  that  if  they  were  compelled 
of  a  sudden,  almost  in  a  body,  to  obtain  new  domiciles,  it 
would  be  very  natural  that,  with  the  dislike  they  had  already 


i72Baillie  says:  "The  war  betwixt  these 
two  handfuls  of  people  became  so  sharp,  that 
Amsterdam  could  not  keep  them  both;  for 
Johnson^  with  his  side  of  the  house,  got  away 
io  Emdeny"  etc.  [Disswasive,  tic,  i^.^  Brook 
says :  "  Mr.  Johnson  and  his  friends,  at  length, 
removed  to  Embden."  [Lives  of  the  Puri- 
tans, ii:  103.]  Steven  makes  the  statement: 
"Johnson  having  retired  to  Emden,"  etc. 
[Hist.  Scott.  C/i/i.  Rotterdam,  etc.,  270.]  So 
Hoornbeek  [Summa  Contr.,  etc.,  740]  says : 
"Johnsonus,  cum  suis,  Emdam  concessit." 
He  seems  to  think,  however,  that  Johnson 
died  in  Emden  instead  of  Amsterdam,  as  he 
adds:  "ubi  cum  ejus  morte  congregatio  so- 
luta  fuit  &  evanuit."  But  I  place  most  de- 
pendence on  Gov.  Bradford's  evidence,  since 
he  was  living  in  Holland  at  the  time,  and 
must  have  been  familiar  with  the  facts.  He 
says  [Dialogue,  etc.,  Young,  C/iron.  Plym., 
445]  of  Johnson:  "he  died  at  Amsterdam, 
after  his  return  from  Embden." 

'73 Emden,  now  a  town  of  some  thirteen 
thousand  inhabitants,  situated  in  an  air-line 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  English  miles 
N.  E.  of  Amsterdam,  upon  the  Dollart,  near 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Ems,  had  been  the 
ready  asylum  of  persecuted  English  in  the 
reign  of  Bloody  Mary.  A  Presbyterian  church 
was  formed  there  by  John  a  Lasco  in  1554. 
Soon  after  the   English   Episcopalians    had 


there  a  separate  chapel.  Subjoined  to  Arch. 
Cramner's  work  on  the  Sacrament,  printed  at 
Emden  in  1557,  is  a  list  of  English  bishops, 
archdeacons,  deacons  and  others,  who,  through 
persecutions  at  home,  had  taken  refuge  in  that 
harbor.  William  Penn  lived  there  before  his 
emigration  to  America,  and  had  a  conflict 
with  the  burgomaster  as  to  the  establishment 
of  a  Quaker  meeting.  Steven,  Hist.  Scott. 
Chh.  Rotterdam,  etc.,  270. 

'74 1  do  not  know  that  it  is  susceptible  of  ab- 
solute demonstration  that  it  was  arranged  and 
occupied  on  this  plan.  But  there  is  a  strong 
probability  that  it  would  be  so,  and  the  same 
thing,  for  substance,  took  place  at  Leyden. 
Moreover,  it  is  provable  by  the  Amsterdam 
city  records,  that  in  1610,  and  following  years, 
a  large  building  which  used  to  be  the  bake- 
house of  the  East  India  Company,  and  subse- 
quently which  went  by  the  name  of  the  Cake- 
house  of  Jan  Munter,  was  thus  employed  as 
the  meeting-house  and  home  of  Smyth's  com- 
pany. Many  marriage  records  refer  the  resi- 
dence of  one  or  both  the  parties  to  that  place ; 
and  when  Smyth  was  buried,  I  September, 
161 2,  as  we  have  seen,  it  is  stated  that  he 
lodged  "in  the  hinder  part  of  the  great  Cake- 
house,"  on  the  Biftnen-Amstcl,  near  the  Bak- 
ker-street.  MSS.  Records,  kindly  transcribed 
by  Prof.  Scheffer,  and  Barclay's  Inner  Life  of 
j   Relig.  Soc.  of  the  Commonwealth,  etc.,  95. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


339 


shown  to  joint  residence  in  Amsterdam  with  the  other  party, 
they  should  seek  a  separate  home.  Leyden  was  pre-occupied 
by  men  as  obnoxious  as  those  they  were  leaving  at  Amster- 
dam, and  so  they  pushed  off  toward  the  northeast,  where  they 
might  expect  hospitality  and  solitude. 

It  was  a  curious  circumstance,  and  one  to  which  Robinson 
and  Brewster  did  not  fail  to  advert  in  their  letter  to  Ainsworth, 
that  "they  who  would  haue  no  peace  with  their  brethren 
abyding  in  the  same  city  with  them,"  were  thus  obliged  "  to 
leave  it  themselves,  and  to  settle  their  abode  els  where."  '^^ 

All  ended  in  constituting  Ainsworth  and  his  people,  for  the 
time,  at  least,  sole  representatives  of  the  Separatist  way  in  Am- 
sterdam.'^^ His  church  appears  to  have  been  officered  by  two 
Elders  — Jean  de  I'Ecluse,'"  and  "Mr."  Mayi'^'and  one  dea- 


^11  Animadversion,  etc.,  136. 

176 1  assume  that  there  had  been  no  Sepa- 
ratist church  in  Amsterdam  except  the  "an- 
cient "  one,  and  those  to  which  it  gave  rise  by 
"slips"  —  to  use  a  gardener's  term.  Yet  if 
more  could  be  learned  of  the  history  of  He- 
noch Clapham,  who,  in  1597,  published  Theo- 
logical axioms  or  conclusions :  fnblikly  contro- 
uertcd,  discussed  a>td  concluded  by  thai  poore 
English  congregation  in  Amstelredam,  To 
ivhome  H.  C.  for  the  present  administereth 
the  Ghospel,  etc.,  it  might  shed  further  light 
on  this  subject.  I  have  seen  no  hint  of  any 
other  English  congregation  than  this  of  Ains- 
worth's  in  Amsterdam  at  the  date  at  which 
he  points.  According  to  Steven  [Hist.  Scott. 
Chh.  Rotterdam,  etc.,  269-282],  there'  is  no 
evidence  of  a  Presbyterian  church  before  1607, 
or  of  an  English  Episcopal  church  before 
1698.  It  is  possible  that  there  may  have 
been  a  congregation  of  English  merchants 
here,  similar  to  those  at  Antwerp  and  Middel- 
berg  to  which  Cartwright  twenty  years  before 
had  ministered,  and  that  Clapham  may  have 
been  for  a  time  its  chaplain,  but  I  have  met 
with  no  account  of  it.  At  all  events,  unless 
Clapham  changed  his  sentiments  very  much 
before  writing  some  books  which  he  published 
in  1598,  1600,  1605  and  160S,  he  certainly 
could  not  have  ministered  to  Barrowists. 

177  He  was  from  Rouen,  France.  Paget  [Ar- 
row, etc.,  67]  says  he  left  the  French  church 
because  they  baptized  some  infants  which  the 
Separatists  held  ought  not  to  be  baptized; 


that  is,  which  were  not  the  children  of  believ- 
ing parents.  Johnson's  party  accused  him  of 
drunkenness.  [Frophane  Schisme,  etc.,  73.] 
He  published  an  edition  of  Ainsworth's  Com- 
mitnion  of  Saints  in  French,  ^^  translate  d'An- 
glois  en  Franfois,  par  yea7i  de  Les  Cluse," 
and  wrote  a  book  entitled  An  Advertisemeyit 
against  M.  Brightmati  [Paget,  ArrcrM,  etc., 
88].  See  also  in  regard  to  him,  Frophane 
Schisme,  etc.,  15,  30,  39,  58,  59,  S3;  G.  John- 
son, Discourse,  etc.,  32 ;  John  Cotton's  Way 
of  Cong.  Chhs.  Cleared,  etc.,  6 ;  and  Ashton's 
Works  of  y.  Robinson  (note),  iii:  127.  The 
Amsterdam  records  state  that  (then  being  the 
widower  of  Catharine  de  I'Espine)  he  married 
7  August,  1604,  Alice  Lewis,  widow  of  Thom- 
as Dickens.  He  was  then  set  down  as  "  book- 
printer."  Again,  14  May,  1609,  he  married 
Jacqueline  May  from  Wisbeach,  whom  I  take 
to  be  an  elder  sister  of  Dorothy  May,  who  be- 
came the  first  wife  of  Gov.  William  Bradford. 
Still  again,  12  November,  1616  (then  styled  a 
school-master),  he  married  Anna  Harris  from 
Handborough,  Oxfordshire.  Amsterdam  Rec- 
ords [Fuiboelcen],  sub  datis. 

178 "There  bee  sundry  living  that  know  the 
contrary  [/.  e. :  to  Baillie's  story  {Disswasive, 
etc.,  15)  that  after  Ainsworth's  death  his 
church  remained  long  without  officers.]  For 
when  he  dyed  he  left  two  Elders  over  the 
church,  Mr.  D^lacluse,  and  Mr.  May."  [John 
Cotton,  Way  of  Cong.  Chh's.  Cleared,  etc.,  6.] 
Geo.  Johnson  refers  to  a  "  Mr.  Male  "  as  a 
member  of  his  brother's  church,  who  had  re- 


340  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

con,  Giles  Thorpe '^^ — who  some  years  afterwards  was  chosen 
an  Elder.''" 

There  is  not  much  more  in  the  story  with  which  I  need  to 
detain  you.  Johnson,  for  some  reason,  returned  to  Amsterdam 
to  die — where  he  was  buried  lo  January,  1618.'''  And  if  he 
did  not  brino:  back  with  him  some  remnant  of  his  ancient  com- 
pany  still  clinging  to  its  old  organization  and  nomenclature,  I 
know  not  how  to  explain  the  fact  that,  in  his  last  volume,  pub- 
lished but  a  few  months  before  his  decease,  he  styled  himself 
still  the  "  Pastor  of  the  Ancient  English  Church  now  soiourning 
at  Amsterdam  in  the  Low  Countries." '''  He  left  behind  him  a 
record  not  without  grave  offences  against  the  laws  both  of  wis- 
dom and  charity,  yet,  with  all,  retaining  the  essential  confi- 
dence of  the  good.  Bradford  said  of  him :  "  A  very  grave  man 
he  was,  and  an  able  teacher,  and  was  the  most  solemn  in  all  his 
administrations  that  we  have  seen  any,  and  especially  in  dis- 
pensing the  seals  of  the  covenant,  both  baptism  and  the  Lords 
supper."  The  witness  adds  —  what  suggests  in  this  case  pos- 
sibly as  much  of  dispraise  as  of  eulogy  —  "and  a  good  dis- 
putant he  was."  '^^ 

Ainsworth  outlived  his  old  associate  only  some  four  or  five 
years.  So  far  as  his  own  people  were  concerned,  he  appears  to 
have  continued  in  peace.  As  to  others,  aside  from  some  reply 
to  an  attack  which  Johnson's  last  volume  made  upon  him,'^-* 
he  was  in  a  manner  forced  by  John  Paget  who,  in  1607,  ^^^^ 
become  pastor  of  an  English  Reformed  Church  which  was  as- 
signed by  the  authorities  to  worship  in  the  old  Begyn  chapel 


ported  that  he  (George)  had  said  "  he  wished 
his  brother  Francis  dead;"  and,  by  the  way 
he  treats  the  matter  [Discourse,  etc.,  i6i,  207, 
208],  he  rather  leaves  the  impression  that 
there  may  have  been  something  of  the  sort 
unadvisedly  said  which  needed  explanation. 
But  whether  this  be  the  subsequent  Elder  I 
cannot  say.  Perhaps  this  Elder  was  the  father 
of  Jacqueline  and  Dorothy,  in  which  case  he 
came  from  Wisbeach  in  Cambridgeshire. 

'79 "Or  let  them  aske  Master  Thorpe,  a 
deacon  of  Master  Ainsworth's  church,"  etc. 
[Prophane  Schisme,  etc.,  11.]  He  was  a  prin- 
ter, and  Ainsworth's  Deferice,  etc.,  and  Arii- 
madversion,  etc.,  bear  his  imprint. 


iSo  "  For  the  helpers  which  they  had  herein, 
they  had,  besides  others,  Mr.  Th.  now  an 
Elder  of  your  congregregation  also,  but  then 
a  deacon."     Paget,  Arrow,  etc.,  Hanburyy  i : 

350- 

iSi  Holland  State  Papers,  s.  d. 

'^2  Title  page  of  A  Christian  Plea,  etc. 
(1617),  4to,  pp.  viii,  324. 

'83  Young,  Chronicles,  etc.,  445. 

'S4^  Reply  to  a  Pretended  Christian  Plea 
for  the  Antichristian  Church  of  Rome,  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Francis  fohnson.  A"  ibiy,  etc. 
This  is  stated  to  have  been  written  in  1618, 
but  does  not  appear  to  have  been  printed  ua- 
til  1620. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


341 


of  the  nuns, '^5  ^o  be  defendant '^"^  in  a  correspondence.  The 
difficulty  began  in  the  application  of  an  English  female  lately 
arrived,  to  be  admitted  to  Paget  s  church  without  a  "  testi- 
mony;" and  the  fact  that,  subsequently  "falling  into  speech  of 
marriage  with  one  of  the  Separation,"  she  left  the  English 
Reformed,  for  the  Separatist  meeting,  "  pretending  conscience 
against  the  use  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,"  and  some  other  alleged 
errors  in  the  Begyn  Hof  assembly.  This  led  Paget  to  write 
to  Ainsworth,  under  date  of  12-22  July,  161 7,  in  which,  call- 
ing attention  to  these  facts,  he  said :  "  if  you  will  take  it  upon 
you  to  prove  that  she  hath  just  cause  to  refuse  the  communion 
of  our  church,  either  for  any  of  these  three  causes;  or,  after- 
wards, for  any  other,  if  these  will  not  serve ;  I  am  ready,  by 
the  grace  of  God,  to  defend  the  contrary  against  you ;  .  .  . 
not  for  any  desire  that  I  have  to  bring  her  into  the  communion 
of  our  church,  .  .  .  but  to  remove  offence,  and  to  stop  the 
mouths  of  such  as  causelessly  do  insult  against  me,  and  against 
the  church  of  God."  Ainsworth  promptly  replied  that  he  was 
ignorant  alike  of  the  woman  and  of  her  grievances,  but  declared 
himself  willing  to  discuss  any  points,  when  "  duly  called  there- 
unto." A  considerable  correspondence  followed,  which  ranged 
over  a  variety  of  "  points,"  taking  in  "  Talmudique  and  Rabbin- 
ical Allegations,"  and  which  illustrated  the  vast  superiority  of 
the  assaulted  party,  both  in  learning  and  candor.'^^^ 


'SsThis  building,  church  and  service  con- 
tinue to  this  day,  in  the  Begyn-hof,  just  off 
the  Kalver  Straat ;  and  I  have  been  much  in- 
debted to  Rev.  John  Mcllraith,  and  Rev.  W^ 
Macfarlane,  the  last  and  present  pastors,  as 
well  as  to  J.  J.  T.  van  Berkhout,  Esq.,  one  of 
its  members,  for  kind  attentions,  and  extracts 
from  its  records. 

186 1  say  was  "in  a  manner  forced,"  for 
Ainsworth  was  essentially  an  exegetical  stu- 
dent and  a  man  of  peace,  and  he  had  neither 
the  time  nor  the  taste  for  polemics.  As  he 
says  in  one  of  his  Prefaces :  "  It  was  my  de- 
sire and  purpose  to  have  left  controuersies,  & 
haue  exercised  my  self  in  more  quiet  and  com- 
fortable meditations :  but  it  pleaseth  not  God 
as  yet,  to  grant  my  request  therin."  \Ani- 
madversion,  etc.,  iii.]  And  so,  in  the  introduc- 
tion of  one  of  his  posthumous  treatises,  the 
friend  who  speaks  for  him  says:  "  His  desire 


being,  as  himself  testified  in  his  life-time,  to 
finish  this  last  period  of  his  life  with  more 
comfortable  meditations  then  to  follow  con- 
troversies," etc.  Seasonable  Discourse,  etc.,  iii. 
•SzThe  correspondence  is  given  in  Paget's 
Arrow  against  the  Separation  of  the  Brownists : 
Also  an  Admonition  touching  Talmudique  and 
Rabbinical  Allegations  (i6iS),  4to,  pp.  476. 
Ainsworth  made  a  brief  general  reply  in  An 
Advertisement  to  the  Reader  Touching  some 
Objections  made  against  the  sinceritie  of  the 
Hebrew  Text;  and  Allegations  of  the  Rabbins, 
etc.  (1619),  4to,  pp.  20;  ad  cal.  "Annota- 
tions upon  the  Fifth  Eook  of  Moses  called 
Deuteronimie,"  etc., — possibly  also  separate- 
ly issued.  A  more  extended  and  particular 
answer  "  hee  had  well  begun,  and  had  finished 
long  before  his  death,  had  not  his  infirmity  of 
body  hindred."  Seasonable  Discourse,  etc., 
against  the  Anabaptists,  etc.,  iii. 


342  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

As  early  as  during  1604,  or  1605,  there  is  evidence  that  in 
the  discharge  of  his  function  as  Teacher,  or  Doctor,  of  the 
church,  Ainsworth  was  expounding  to  them  the  book  of  Exo- 
dus.'^^  It  seems  probable  that  he  had  begun  with  Genesis,  and 
that  he  pursued  this  expository  service,  probably  as  his  share 
of  the  Sabbath  exercise,  for  many  years,  until  he  had  thus 
completed  the  critical  interpretation,  at  the  least,  of  the  Penta- 
teuch, the  Psalms  and  the  Canticles.  These  expositions  were 
afterward  committed  to  the  press,'^'^  and  their  merit  was,  for 
those  days,  so  remarkable  as  to  win  for  them  not  only  the  dis- 
tinguished commendation  of  competent  scholars,'^"  but  in  the 
face  of  the  fact  that  their  author  belonged  to  a  lowly  and 
despised  company,  the  more  substantial  honor  of  being  re- 
printed at  least  three  times  in  England,'''' and  once  —  within 
the  present  generation  —  in  Scotland,'^^  and  of  being  trans- 
lated in  part  into   German, '^^  and  wholly  into  Dutch, "^■*  with 


iSSXhis  is  implied  in  the  correspondence 
between  Ainsworth  and  Hugh  Broughton, 
printed  in  Certain  Questions,  etc.  (1605),  5,  16, 
30,  36,  etc. 

189  The  comment  on  Psalms  was  first  printed 
in  1612,  that  on  Genesis  in  1616,  on  Exodus 
in  1617,  on  Leviticus  in  1618,  on  Numbers 
and  Deuteronomy  in  1619,  and  on  the  Song 
of  Solomon,  after  the  author's  death,  in  1623. 

'9°  I  shall  note  here  but  two  or  three  of  the 
many  testimonies  which  it  would  be  easy  to 
gather. 

Matthew  Poole  {Synopsis  Criticorum,  I :  iii] 
says :  "  Ainsworthi  Angli  Annotata  Anglicano 
sermone  scripta,  et  quidem  tanto  acumine  et 
judicio,  tanta  fide  et  peritia,  exarata,  ut  digna 
ausim  pronunciare  quae  in  exteras  linguas 
transfundantur.  Idcirco  ex  eo  plura  et  accu- 
ratius  decerpsi  in  gratiam  Theologorum  in- 
primis  exterorum." 

Doddridge  [Lectures,  etc.,  Works  (1804),  v : 
472]  says:  "Ainsworth  on  the  Pentateuch, 
Psalms  and  Solomon's  Song,  is  a  good  book  — 
full  of  very  valuable  Jewish  learning  —  and  his 
translation  is  in  many  places  to  be  preferred 
to  our  own,  especially  on  the  Psalms." 

Adam  Clarke  {Commentary, 'w  7]  says: 
"  He  was  an  excellent  Hebrew  scholar,  and 
made  a  very  judicious  use  of  his  Rabbinical 
learning  in  his  comment,  especially  on  the 
Five  Books  of  Moses.  To  his  notes  on  the 
Pentateuch  I  am  often  under  obligation." 


I  may  add  that  I  was  assured  in  London  in 
1873,  ^^y  oris  of  the  Company  of  Old  Testa- 
ment Revisers,  that  Ainsworth's  commentary 
is  by  them  held  to  be  a  valuable  help  in  their 
work. 

'91(1)  London,  4to,  1622  —  which  I  have 
never  seen,  but  have  found  advertised  in  a 
bookseller's  catalogue  ;  (2)  London,  John  Bel- 
lamie,  1626-7,  fol.,  pp.  1182  ;  and  (3)  London, 
M.  Parsons  for  John  Bellamie,  1639,  fol.,  pp. 
1 182.  This  latter  is  a  reprint  of  the  ed.  of  1626, 
nearly  page  for  page,  but  with  variations  on 
every  page  ;  demonstrating  that  it  was  a  new 
edition  printed  to  satisfy  a  public  demand, 
and  not  the  pretence  of  a  new  one  to  work  off 
a  bookseller's  dead  stock.  Watt  {Bib.  Brit., 
s.  n.]  notes  an  edition  published  at  London  in 
162 1,  in  two  vols.  4to,  of  which  I  have  found 
no  trace  —  probably  it  is  that  above  set  down 
for  the  following  year.  Bellamie's  first  edition 
has  1627  on  the  general  title,  and  1626  on  all 
the  subordinate  ones. 

>92Blackie  &  Son,  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh, 
1846,  2  vols.,  8vo,  pp.  XX,  780,  X,  746. 

193  The  Annotations  on  the  Song  of  Solo- 
mon, translated  into  German  verse  by  Jer. 
Schrey,  was  published  in  1692  at  Frankfort, 
8vo. 

^0^  Aantekeningen  Over  de  vijf  Boeken  Mo- 
sis,  Psalm  eft  en  Hoogelied,  etc.,  door  Henricus 
Ainsivorth,  etc.,  Leeuwarden,  169c,  fol.,  pp. 
xviii,  1 146.    This  was  translated  by  Sibrandus 


Fortmies  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam, 


34: 


hieli  critical  endorsement."'^  One  of  the  best  testimonies  to 
this  humble  and  faithful  student's  well-earned  fame  as  an  exe- 
gete,  is  the  left-handed  one  of  the  fact  that  Le  Grand  Diction- 
naire  Historique  with  great  pains  discriminates  between  Henry 
Ainsworth,  "  the  able  commentator  on  the  Scriptures,"  and 
Henry  Ainsworth,  "  the  heresiarch,  who  was  one  of  the  chiefs 
of  the  Brownists,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,"  —  two  men 
whom  it  gravely  warns  its  readers  to  "  have  a  care  not  to  con- 
found." '•^'^ 

With  all  the  disadvantages  attending  his  residence  in  Am- 
sterdam, it  is  clear  that  Ainsworth  was  still  fortunate  in  the 
opportunity  of  his  position.  Whether  the  story  be  true,  or 
not,  that  earning  his  bread  at  first  as  a  bookseller's  porter,  he 
thus  gained  ready  access  to  the  riches  of  the  sacred  literature 
of  that  day; '^7  it  is  evident  that  in  some  way  he  profited  largely 
by  acquaintance  with  the  many  Jews  of  Amsterdam ;  until 
eminent  Orientalists  of  the  University  of  Leyden  declared 
that  "they  thought  he  had  not  his  better  for  the  Hebrew 
tongue  in  the  University,  nor  scarce  in  Europe." '^^ 

His  death  took  place  late  in  1622,  or  early  in  1623,'^^  at  the 
too  early  age  of  fifty-two  or  three,  and  was  preceded  by  a  long- 
continued  infirmity  of  body.-°°    Most  likely  he  fell  a  victim  to 


Vomelius,  minister  of  Bolsward  in  Friesland, 
and  an  able  Dutch  divine.  He  declares  Ains- 
worth to  have  been  one  of  the  most  learned 
of  his  class,  and  says  his  commentary  shines 
among  others  \als  de  maan  onder  de  mindere 
sterrett]  as  the  moon  among  the  inferior  stars. 
Voorreden  aan  den  Leeser,  xiv. 

^9$Acta  Erud.  Lips.,  1691,  pp.  340-342. 
This  was  a  periodical  long  conducted  by  the 
most  eminent  literary  men.  In  reviewing  the 
work  of  Vomelius  it  warmly  eulogized  Ains- 
worth, and  his  labors  in  the  cause  of  sacred 
letters. 

'96  See  Moreri,  sub  voce. 

'97  This  statement  was  perhaps  first  printed 
by  Dr.  Stuart  of  Edinburgh  in  the  account  of 
Ainsworth  —  by  far  the  most  careful  and  ac- 
curate attempt  at  his  biography  —  prefixed  to 
his  edition  (1789)  of  the  Two  Treatises  [Com- 
munion, etc.,  and  An  Arrow,  etc.] ;  who  [p.  xv.] 
states  it  on  the  authority  of  a  MS.  note,  by 
an  unknown  hand,  in  an  edition  of  Annota- 
tions in  his  possession. 


19S  Bradford,  Dialogue,  etc.,  Young,  448. 

'99  There  are  two  data.  That  friend  who 
introduced  to  the  English  public  his  Seasona- 
ble Discourse,  etc.,  at  some  time  in  1623,  says 
that  Mr.  Ainsworth  had  prepared  that  little 
treatise  "for  the  present,"  which,  through  the 
haste  of  the  messenger  by  whom  it  was  to  be 
sent,  could  not  be  further  completed;  with 
the  intention  to  complete  it  and  "so  to  make 
it  publicke  in  this  Spring  [i.  e.  1623],"  but  the 
Lord  prevented  his  purpose  by  taking  him  to 
himselL  [iv.]  So,  that  member  of  his  con- 
gregation, who,  in  1623,  prefaced  the  first  edi- 
tion of  his  Solotnoii's  Song,  etc.,  speaks  [iii.]  of 
his  recent  death  "  before  he  had  perfected  this 
his  last  labor,  as  his  desire  was,"  etc. 

2ooNeal  [i/ist.  Pur.  (cd.  1837)  i :  421]  some- 
where picked  up  a  silly  story  that  having 
found  a  very  valuable  diamond,  Ainsworth, 
though  poor,  would  accept  of  no  reward  for 
it  except  a  conference  with  some  of  the  Rab- 
bis about  the  prophecies  of  the  Messiah, 
which  the  Jewish  owner  promised,  but  failing 


344  Co7igregationalisj7i^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

the  damp  climate  of  Holland,  and  died  as  Smyth  and  so  many 
English  had  done  before  him,  of  pulmonary  disease.  His  last 
discourse-"'  was  from  those  royal  words  of  Peter,  in  which  the 
true  people  of  God  are  characterized  as  "  living  stones  "  which, 
starting  upon  the  "living "foundation  of  a  Saviour,  "disallowed 
indeed  of  men,  but  chosen  of  God  and  precious,"  do  build 
themselves  up  to  be  a  spiritual  temple,  offering  spiritual  sacri- 
fices, "acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ."  It  is  not  difficult  to 
think  that,  with  his  faltering,  whispering  utterance,  he  must 
have  thrilled  the  sympathetic  hearts  of  his  auditors  with  coun- 
sel and  comfort  suggested  at  such  a  time  by  such  a  theme. 

In  his  own  department,  Ainsworth  must  have  been,  on  the 
whole,  the  greatest  of  these  Holland  Separatists.  Neither  so 
profound  a  thinker  nor  so  skilled  an  organizer  as  John  Robin- 
son ;  neither  so  many-sided  a  man,  nor  so  magnetic  an  orator 
as  John  Smyth ;  neither  so  ponderous  a  preacher  nor  so  per- 
sistent a  disputant  as  Francis  Johnson ;  take  him  all  in  all,  he 


to  be  able  to  bring  it  about,  and  Ainsworth 
insisting,  the  Jew  poisoned  himl  Another 
version  was  that  the  conference  took  place, 
and  that  Ainsworth  so  overmatched  the  Rab- 
bis in  argument,  that  they  poisoned  himl 
There  are  three  radical  improbabilities  here, 
aside  from  the  fundamental  unlikelihood  that 
Ainsworth  ever  picked  up  a  great  diamond  in 
the  streets,  viz.:  (i)  that  Jte  should  have  "in- 
sisted "  on  any  "  reward "'  whatever,  other 
than  the  pleasure  of  restoring  the  property  to 
its  lawful  owner ;  (2)  that,  under  either  hy- 
pothesis, the  Jews  should  have  been  villainous 
enough  to  murder  one  whom  they  knew  to  be 
an  eminently  good  man,  and  who  had  just 
done  one  of  their  race  a  very  great  favor;  (3) 
that  he  was  poisoned  at  all.  The  improbabil- 
ity that  he  died  of  poison  is  made  two-fold,  by 
the  only  circumstances  which  are  really  known 
concerning  his  death,  {a!)  It  is  clear  that  he 
was  failing  for  some  months  —  which  is  not 
like  death  by  poison.  The  prefacer  of  the  Sea- 
sonable Discou7-sc  [iii,  iv,]  says  "it  pleased 
God  to  exercise  him  with  continued  infirmity 
of  body;  he  adds:  "in  his  decayed  health  it 
was  beyond  his  power  to  enforce  himself  "  to 
a  certain  labor;  and  declares  he  proposed 
"  if  the  Lord  had  continued  some  competent 
health  and  strength,"  to  write  a  treatise,  etc. 
In  like  manner,  the  introducer  of  the  Song  of 


Solomon  [iii,  iv,]  says  if  "the  Lord  had  re- 
stored his  health  and  enlarged  his  daies  "  it 
had  been  his  intention  to  revise  that  book ; 
and  mourns  the  loss  of  what  Ainsworth  would 
have  done  "had  the  Lord  been  pleased  to 
give  life  and  health  to  him."  Gov.  Bradford, 
moreover,  says  [Dialogue,  etc..  Young,  448], 
that  he  "  much  impaired  his  health  "  by  hard 
study.  All  this  best  fits  the  hypothesis  that, 
always  feeble  —  Bradford  \^Young,  448]  says 
his  voice  was  never  strong  —  hard  labor  and 
many  cares  and  anxieties  undermined  his 
health,  until  the  ungenial  climate  finished  him. 
{b.)  It  is  nearly  incredible,  that,  had  any  basis  of 
fact  whatever  existed  for  the  poison  story,  it 
should  not  have  come  to  the  ears  of  the  two 
warm  personal  friends  whom  I  have  cited,  nor 
to  those  of  Gov.  Bradford,  nor  to  those  of 
Samuel  White,  who,  in  1641  published  a  pos- 
thumous MS.  o£  Ainsworth  \The  Old  Ortho- 
dox Foundation  of  Religion,  etc.,  vii] ;  which 
—  although  not  himself  a  Separatist  —  he  in- 
troduced with  words  of  hearty  eulogy  of  the 
man ;  and  that  if  either  of  them  had  heard  of 
it,  it  should  not  have  found  some  place  in  their 
writing. 

201  Certain  notes  of  Mr.  AinswortK's  Last 
Sermon  on  i  Peter,  ii :  4,  J,  etc.;  said  [Biog. 
Brit.,  sub  voce]  to  have  been  taken  by  Sabin 
Staresmore. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


345 


was  more  than  the  peer  of  either,  and,  in  the  direct  line  of  per- 
sonal influence,  I  must  think  he  excelled  them  all.  In  dispo- 
sition humble,  gentle,  amiable,'"''  affable,  affectionate,  void  of 
passion  and  not  easily  provoked ;  in  judgment  sound,  modest 
and  judicious;  persistent  in  duty,  patient  under  injury;  inno- 
cent and  unblamable  in  life ;  mighty  in  the  Scriptures,  singu- 
larly apt  and  accurate  in  quotation  from  them,  and  in  har- 
monizing their  various  utterances — "  things  did  flow  from  him 
with  that  facility,  plainness  and  sweetness,  as  did  much  affect 
the  hearers;"'"^  so  that  "for  personall  qualification  he  was  a 
man  of  a  thousand,  yea  worthy  the  ranke  of  them  that  are  to 
be  preferred  before  ten  thousand."  ^°*  But  his  great  claim  to  be 
held  in  perpetual  and  loving  remembrance  by  God's  people, 
lies  in  the  fact,  that,  leaving  old  fancies  and  the  conceits  which 
ages  had  favored,  he  boldly  laid  down  the  fundamental  princi- 
ple that  the  Bible  means  what  it  says,  and  that  what  it  says  is 
to  be  determined  by  those  simple  laws  of  interpretation  which 
apply  to  any  other  book  —  by  getting,  first  of  all,  at  the  exact 
meaning  of  its  Hebrew  and  Greek  words,  through  the  study  of 
their  etymological  sense,  and  the  careful  noting  of  their  use  in 
Rabbinic  and  other  writings,  and,  above  all,  by  the  comparison 
of  Scripture  with  Scripture.  Thus  he  pointed  toward,  and 
prepared  the  way  for,  that  new  school  of  sacred  interpretation 


202  He  clearly  had  that  gentleness  and  sua- 
viter  in  modo  which  is  sometimes  mistaken  for 
want  of  firmness.  Paget  '{Arrow,  etc.,  91]  di- 
rectly charged  him  with  inconstancy,  and  I 
cite  the  passage  mainly  because  it  contains  a 
reference  to  Ainsworth's  Irish  exodus  which 
had  escaped  my  recollection  when  printing 
note  68  [p.  270,  ante].  Paget  says :  "  Let  it 
be  well  observed  that  you  are  thus  noted  to 
have  turned  your  coate  &  changed  your  relig- 
ion five  seuerall  times:  namely, yfrj/,  being  of 
our  [the-  Established]  religion  and  a  member 
of  the  Church  of  England,  you  forsook  that 
church  and  separated;  secondly,  that,  being 
separated,  you  did  againe  in  London,  being  in 
the  had&  of  authoritie  yeeld  to  joyne  with  the 
worship  &  ministery  of  the  Church  of  En- 
gland ;  thirdly,  that  after  this  you  did  again 
slide  back  vnto  the  Separation  &  renounce 
the  Church  of  England ;  fourthly,  that  after 
this,  when  you  were  in  Ireland,  and  in  some 
danger  of  punishment  for  your  scandal,  you 


did  againe  returne  vnto  the  communion  re- 
nounced by  you,  whether  fainedly  or  unfain- 
edly,  I  leaue  vnto  yourself  to  consider ;  fiftly, 
after  this  you  change  your  profession  againe, 
&  fall  back  vnto  Separation,  and  stick  now 
presently  in  this  schisme."  Here  it  becomes 
us  to  remember  two  things:  (i)  that  Ains- 
worth  must  have  been  very  young  when  all 
happened  out  of  which  Paget  manufactured 
this  charge;  and  (2)  that  Paget  was  a  man 
whom  we  have  plenty  of  evidence  to  believe 
(and  our  John  Davenport  \A  Ivst  Complaint 
against  an  Vnivst  Doe?;  etc.,  i:  16,  20,  etc.] 
furnishes  some  of  it)  wa.s  almost,  fierce  in  his 
antipathies,  and  not  likely  to  spoil  a  good 
story,  or  a  telling  point  in  an  argument,  for 
the  sake  of  any  special  exactness  of  truth. 

203  Gov.  Bradford,  Young,  448. 

2^;  Solomon's  Song,  etc.,  iv.  Nearly  every 
word  in  this  characterization  of  Ainsworth  I 
have  drawn  either  from  this  writer  —  one  of 
his  own  congregation  —  or  from  Bradford. 


346  Congregationalism y  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

which  has  done  so  much  to  open  the  Scriptures,  sealed  by  the 
fathers  and  the  schoohnen,  to  the  knowledge  of  the  people.  Of 
the  score  and  more  of  volumes  which  he  left  behind  him,^°5  his 
Annotations  will  be  likely  to  live,  in  themselves  and  their  sug- 
gestive influence,  long  after  all  else  which  he  wrote,  and  all 
which  others  with  whom  he  contended  wrote,  shall  have  passed 
beyond  the  remembrance  of  any  but  the  most  diligent  and 
inveterate  antiquary. 

The  church  —  and  after  Johnson  and  Ainsworth  both  were 
gone  I  find  no  trace,  for  some  months  at  least,  of  more  than 
one,  but  this  claiming  to  be  the  "'  ancient "  English  church 
still  —  remained  for  a  time  pastorless,  and  fell  into  weakness 
and  dissension.  We  get  one  glimpse,  and  that  far  from  a 
cheering  one,  of  its  condition,  perhaps  eighteen  months  after 
its  great  bereavement,  in  a  letter  of  John  Robinson  from  Ley- 


205  The  following  appears  to  have  been  the 
order  of  his  treatises.  Fuller  titles  will  be 
found  in  the  Appendix,  with  the  various  edi- 
tions so  far  as  known : 

1.  Answer  to  Mr.   Stone   his   Sermon. 

[All  I  know  of  this  is  that  Lawne 
(Brownisfne  Tvrned,  etc.,  8,  10, 
etc.)  quotes  it  as  a  printed  book, 
and  that  Ilanbury,  (i:  102  and  In- 
dex) speaks  of  Mr.  Stone  as  "T. 
Stone."  He  was  probably  the 
Stone  of  whom  Fuller  speaks, 
{Chh. Hist.,N  :  163-170.  See  also 
Strype,  Whitgift,  ii:  7,  58;  iii: 
271,282;  ^xodk,  Purita7is,\\:  258) 
as  parson  of  Warkton,  who  con- 
fessed the  Presbyterian  meetings, 
and  who  died  in  1617.  In  that 
case  this  would  be  likely  to  be  one 
of  Ainsworth's  earlier  works.] . . . . 

2.  Coifc'ssio  Fidei,  etc 1 598 

3.  Letters  to  Junius,  etc.  [with  F.  J.  & 

others],  in  Epis.  Prsstant.  Vir., 
etc 1 598-1602 

4.  Apologie  or  Defence,  etc.  [with  F.  J.]  1604 

5.  Certayne  Qvestions,  etc 1 605 

6.  Coni?njniion  of  Saincts,  etc.  [placed 

here  because  J.  Paget  in  his  Ar- 
roiu  (1618)  says :  (p.  86)  "  there  was 
a  promise,  or  a  show,  made  some 
yeares  since  (in  Catalogo  Franccfur- 
ti,  anno  1608,)  that  your  book  of 
the  Cornniunion  of  Saints  should 


have  come  forth  in  Latine  at 
Franckfurdt  Mart,  but  it  was  a 
false  show,  and  a  mockery  of  the 
world :  it  is  not  yet  come  forth." 
This  last  could  not  refer  to  the 
English  edition,  which  had  been 
issued  in  161 1,  seven  years  before 
Paget's  date.  I  therefore  infer 
that  the  Commnnion  had  been 
first  published  in  English  before 
1608,  and  that  talk  of  a  Latin  ver- 
sion of  a  book  already  known  in 
the  vernacular,  was  what  suggest- 
ed Paget's  remark.  If  so,  1607 
becomes  a  probable  first  date.  .  (?)  1607 

Coiinterpoyson,  etc 160S 

Epistle  to  tzuo  Dans,  of  Warwick,  etc.  160S 

Defence,  etc.  (agt.  Smyth.) 1609 

Arrow  against  Idolatry,  etc 161 1 

Atinotations  on  the  Psalms 1612 

Animadversion,  etc 1613 

Trying  ovt  of  the  Trvth,  etc 161 5 

Annotations  on  Genesis,  etc 1616 

Annotations  on  Exodus,  etc 1617 

Letters  to  Paget,  etc 161 7-1 S 

Annotations  on  Leviticits,  etc 1618 

Annotations  on  Numbers  and  Deiit..  i6i<) 

Reply  to  a  Pretended  Plea,  etc 1620 

Seasonable  Discourse,  etc 1623 

Annotations  on  Song  of  Solomon,  etc.1623 
Certain  N'otes  of  his  Last  Sermon,  etc.  1630 
The  Orthodox  Fovndation  of  Pelig- 
ion,  etc 1641 


Foj'tiincs  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


347 


den,  1 8  September,  1624,  protesting  against  its  unscriptural 
proceedings  toward  one  of  its  members  (answering  one  from 
Amsterdam),  which  ends  sadly  thus :  ^°^ 

"And  now,  brethren,  what  shall  we  say  more  unto  you  ?  Our  and  all  other 
churches  advice  you  reject,  in  confidence  of  your  own  unerring  judgment  and 
proceeding  in  this  matter. 

"  In  your  letter  you  mention  the  great  weakness  of  the  church.  Oh  that 
you  would  indeed  manifest  such  persuasion  of  yourselves  !  Then  would  you 
not  proceed  with  that  confidence  in  a  matter  and  manner  before  unheard  of  in 
the  churches ;  then  would  you  both  be  glad  of  and  desire  the  advice  and  coun- 
sel of  others,  able  and  willing,  in  the  fear  of  the  Almighty  and  in  a  good  con- 
science, to  afford  you  the  best  help  they  can ;  and  not  so  carry  things  as  if  the 
Word  of  God  either  came  from  you,  or  unto  you  alone.  And  for  the  church 
here,  which  is  nearliest  united  unto  you,  what  other  use  have  you  had  of  us, 
since  the  death  of  your  wise  and  modest  governors,^"?  in  all  your  differences 
and  troubles,  save  to  help  to  bear  part  of  that  scandal  and  opprobry  wherewith, 
specially  in  the  public  carriage  of  matters,  you  have  laden  the  ordinances  of 
God  and  professors  of  the  same  in  the  eyes  of  all,  within  and  without.  But  in 
vaine  we  speak  unto  you,  whose  ears  prejudice  hath  stopped.  We  purpose  not 
henceforth  to  trouble  you  any  more  in  this  kind  ;  but  taking  part  as  occasion 
[may  serve]  in  the  good  things  amongst  you,  and  professing  ourselves  inno- 
cent of  the  things  amiss,  will  bewail  your  state,  which  is  indeed  to  be  bewailed, 
and  commend  it,  as  we  do,  to  the  Lord  for  bettering.  His  grace  be  with  you 
always  more  and  more.  Your  loving  brethren,  The  Pastor  and  Church  2°^  at 
Leyden.  John  Robinson." 

After  long  delay  John  Canne,  preacher,  author  and  book- 
seller,^"'^ became  Ainsworth's  successor  in  the  pastorate.  He 
was  worthy  to  be  such,  at  least  in  this,  that  he,  too,  was  mighty 
in  the  Scriptures ;  being  the  first  to  illustrate  the  sacred  text 
by  marginal  references,^'"  facilitating  to  the  common  reader  the 


■zod  Appeal  on    Truths  Behalf,  etc.      Works, 

Jii:  393- 

2°7This  expression  would  seem  to  imply 
that  the  church  had  lost  one  of  its  Elders, 
probably  Mr.  May,  to  fill  whose  place  [see 
note  17S  ante]  Dea.  Thorpe  was  elected  Elder. 

208  Brewster  had  sailed  for  Plymouth  in  the 
Mayflower  more  than  four  years  before,  and 
no  Elder  had  been  elected  at  Leyden  to  take 
his  place. 

2°9Hoornbeek  says  [Siuiima  Contr.,  etc., 
740]  :  "  diuqite  carens  Rectoribus,  tandem  post 
multas  contentioues  accepit  Johannem  Catin, 
etc."  Baillie  [Dissvasive,  etc.,  15]  says :  "Ains- 
worth's company,  after  his  death,  remained 
long  without  all  Officers,  very  like  to  have  dis- 
solved :  yet  at  last,  after  much  strife,  they  did 
chuse  one  Master  Cann  for  their  Pastor,  but 

25 


could  not  agree  til  very  lately  upon  any  other 
Officer,  and  even  yet  (1645),  they  live  without 
an  Eldership."  But  Baillie  was  apt  to  strain 
the  truth  till  it  broke  into  falsehood.  See 
also  Rev.  C.  Stovel's  Introduction  to  Han. 
Knol.  Soc's  Edit,  of  his  Necessitie,  etc. 

2'oHe  seems  to  have  been  the  author  of 
three  sets  of  notes  accompanying  three  differ- 
ent editions  of  the  Bible  —  although  it  is  not 
certain  that  the  last  and  fullest  set,  on  which 
he  spent  many  years,  was  ever  published. 
[Brook,  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  etc.,  iii:  340.] 
lie  was  better  known,  however,  by  his  Neces- 
sitie of  Separation  from  the  Church  of  En- 
gland,  proved  by  the  Nonconformist's  princi- 
ples, etc.  (1634),  which  specially  answered  Dr. 
Ames's  Fresh  Suit,  with  other  tracts  of  Leigh- 
ton,  Bradshaw  and  Dayrell. 


348 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literatiire. 


performance  of  the  duty  on  which  his  predecessor  had  laid  so 
much  stress,  of  comparing  Scripture  with  Scripture.  Whether 
Canne  were  the  original  choice  only  of  one  portion  of  the  pre- 
viously rent  and  shattered  church,  or  whether  his  ministrations 
proved  a  source  of  division ;  there  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that 
before  a  long  time  he  was  renounced  by  a  portion  of  the  com- 
pany, who  seceded  under  the  lead  of  Elder  de  I'Ecluse.-"  It 
is  perhaps  just  possible  that  this  separation  may  have  been  in 
consequence  of  Mr.  Canne's  embracing  Anabaptist  sentiments, 
as  we  find  him  in  England  in  1640  acting  in  aid  of  the  gather- 
ing of  the  Broadmead  Baptist  Church,  in  Bristol.^"  The  con- 
dition of  the  church,  at  the  date  of  his  return  to  England, 
Hoornbeek  represents  as  much  decayed;"'^  but  there  seems 
afterward  to  have  been  a  reunion  of  the  divided  elements  into 
one  church  again,^'^  so  that  when,  in  1662,  their  meeting-house 
was  destroyed  by  fire,^'^  they  were  still  numerous  and  vigorous 
enough  soon  to  build  another,  on  the  narrow  alley  near  the 
Barndesteeg^  then,  or  since,  named  the  Bruinistensteeg?^^^  No 
record  has  been  found  in  detail,  however,  of  their  pastors,^'^ 
fortunes  or  history,"^  until  we  com^e  down   to    1701,  when  — 


2n  Paget  was  living  in  Amsterdam  at  the 
time,  and,  with  all  his  prejudices,  must  proba- 
bly be  accepted  as  trustwoTthy  in  the  general 
statement  of  a  fact  so  notorious  as  this.  {De- 
fence, etc.,  33.] 

212  "And  at  this  Juncture  of  time  the  Provi- 
dence of  God  brought  to  this  City  one  Mr. 
Cann  a  Baptized  man;  it  was  that  Mr.  Cann 
that  made  noates  and  References  upon  the 
Bible.  He  was  a  man  very  eminent  in  his 
day  for  Godlinesse  and  for  Reformation  in 
Religion,  having  great  understanding  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord."  Broadmead  Records,  anno 
1640. 

213  "Qui  [i.  e.,  J.  C],  turbata  Sectis  Anglia, 
&  non  admissis  modo,  sed  plurimum  quoque 
ibi  pollentibus  Brownistis,  fastidita  exili  pau- 
pereque  turba  sua  Amsteldamensi,  in  Ang- 
liam  transvolavit,  locumque  invasit  alium, 
Coetu  Amsteldamensi  relicto,  sito  cum  interitu 
luctante."     Summa  Contr.,  etc.,  740. 

2'4Baillie,  in  1645,  speaking  of  the  fusion  ef- 
fected between  Master  Simpson's  and  Master 
Bridges's  churches  in  Rotterdam,  says  [Dis- 
svasive,  tic, ']■]'[•.  "it  maybe  much  doubted, 
if  their  Union  shall  long  continue.  Certainly, 
it  seems  not  to  be  so  cordial,  as  that  of  the 


hvo  lately  divided,  and  now  reunited  churches 
at  Amsterdam." 

2 >5  Steven,  Hist.  Scott.  Chh.  Rotterdam,  etc., 
272;  Wagenaar's  .(4/«j/^/-^aw,  etc.  (1765),  ii: 
174. 

2 16  This  building,  still  in  existence,  was  sold 
at  auction  so  lately  as  9  January,  1867,  being 
advertised  (see  auction  poster  in  my  posses- 
sion) as  an  "  huis  en  erve  tevens  ingerigt  tot 
Pakhuis,  van  ouds  genaamd  De  Engelsche 
Bruinistenkcrk,  staande  in  den  Bruinisten- 
steeg,"  etc.,  etc. 

217  Unless  the  records  of  the  Consistory  of 
the  English  Reformed  Church  (Paget's  old 
Bagyn-hof  church)  which  \MS.  Records,  sub 
datis]  under  date  of  17-27  January,  1636,  set 
down  the  denial  of  an  application  for  dis- 
mission to  "go  to  Mr.  Etons,"  and  which  — 
1 5-25  June,  1636  —  censure  and  suspend  Hen- 
ry Puller  for  "joining  himself  as  a  member  of 
Mr.  Eton's  company,"  may  possibly  refer  to 
them,  and  so  suggest  the  name  of  their  pastor 
at  those  dates. 

218  Brandt  [Hist.  Reformation  in  Loia  Coun- 
tries, etc.,  i:  4S1]  said  in  1671 :  "We  find 
that  there  are  in  that  city  [Amsterdam]  and 
in  other  places,  some  remains  of  them  [Brown- 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam. 


349 


assuming  a  vital  lineal  ecclesiastical  descent  through  all  these 
secessional  changes,  after  one  hundred  and  thirteen  years  of 
church  life,  and  after  one  hundred  and  eight  years  of  church 
life  in  Holland  —  in  Campen,  Naarden  and  Amsterdam  —  the 
feeble  remnant  made  application  to  be  absorbed  into  the  En- 
glish Reformed  Church  in  that  city. 

Many  times  before,  these  Separatists  had  made  business  for 
this  church.  Bartholomew  Barwell,  28  March,  1609,  had  been 
censured  by  the  Eldership  for  criticising  its  pastor,  John  Paget, 
"  that  he  dwelt  too  much  on  the  Brownists."  On  the  29th 
August  of  the  same  year  the  Consistory  had  inhibited  the 
schoolmaster  from  seeking  lodgings  among  the  Brownists. 
John  Connall  had  been  told,  18  September,  16 10,  it  was 
thoudit  sfood  he  should  abstain  from  the  Lord's  table,  "  of  his 
light  running  after  the  Brownists,  and  estranging  himself  from 
the  congregation."  Allis  Glade,  23  April,  16 14,  acknowledged 
her  fault  in  going  to  the  Brownists'  assembly ;  and  the  Elders, 
18  August,  1 62 1,  had  received  the  acknowledgment  of  fifteen, 
who  had  gone  astray  in  that  separation,  and  were  "  sorry  for 
the  offence  given  thereby."  In  1631  he  who  afterwards  be- 
came our  own  New  England  Thomas  Hooker,  failed  to  unite 
the  hearts  of  this  church  as  a  pulpit  associate  with  Mr.  Paget,""^ 
because  he  did  not  quite  satisfactorily  answer  this  and  like 
questions :  "  Whether  it  be  lawful  for  any  to  resort  unto  the 
public  meeting  of  the  Brownists,  and  to  communicate  w^th 
them  in  the  worship  of  God?"  Thomas  Adams,  27  July,  1636, 
had  been  admonished  by  the  Consistory  "of  his  offence  in 
going  sometimes  to  the  Brownists,  and  to  other  unwarrantable 
meetings;"  and  9  September,  1637,  Patience  Altey  had  been 
reproved  sharply  for  her  absence  from  the  Lord's  Supper, 
"  going  to  the  Brownists  contrary  to  her  covenant  with  God  and 
this  church,"  and  twenty-one  days  after  she  had  thanked  the 
Elders  for  their  admonition,  and  promised  to  leave  off  her  sin."° 
Now,  after  these  years  of  this  experience,  the  question  confronts 


ists]  to  this  day,  a  living  monument  of  the 
misfortunes  which  attended  the  Reformation." 
219 Mather  says:  "The  old  Man  being  se- 
cretly willing  that  Mr.  Hooker  should  not  ac- 
cept of  this  Invitation,   he   contrived   many 


ways  to  render  him  suspected  unto  the  Classis, 
on  a  suspicion  that  he  favored  the  Brownists," 
etc.    Magnalia,\\\:  6i. 

^^°MS.  Records  of  ike  Consistory,  sub  his 
datis. 


350  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

this  Consistory  whether  it  will  swallow  what  remains  of  "  Brown- 
ism  "  in  Amsterdam  in  a  single  close  ? 

"The  Minister,""'  lo  April,  1701,  "acquainted  the  Brethren 
that  several  of  the  Independent  Congregation,  which  had  been 
a  considerable  time  without  an  ordinarie  Minister  or  adminis- 
tration of  the  sacraments,  were  willing  and  desirous  to  join 
with  us,  and  desired  the  Consistory  to  consider  upon  what  con- 
ditions we  would  receive  them  as  members  of  our  congrega- 
tion, and  admit  them  to  the  communion  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per: And  it  was  resolved  that  seeing  there  was  no  difference 
between  them  and  us  in  the  fundamental  articles  of  our  Chris- 
tian faith,  but  only  about  Church  Government  and  the  use  of 
forms  [what  a  pity  this  could  not  have  been  found  out  years 
before !]  those  who  were  willing  to  submit  in  those  differences 
to  the  government  and  practice  of  our  church  and  to  conform 
with  our  orders,  were  to  be  admitted  as  members  of  our  Con- 
o-resfation  without  a  new  confession  of  their  faith :  but,  with 
this  proviso,  that  a  strict  enquirie  was  to  be  made  before  their 
admission  concerning  their  life  and  conversation.""^ 

This  action  resulted  in  the  reception  within  six  months  of 
four  persons,  one  of  whom,  Nathaniel  Hanlois,"^  afterwards  be- 
came an  olhce-bearer  in  the  church.  One  applicant,  Thomas 
Perseval,  was  rejected  "till  we  have  satisfaction  concerning  his 
life  and  conversation,""*  on  the  ground  that  he  was  found  to 
have  the  reputation  of  having  been  "  scandalous  in  his  con- 
gregation." "^ 

Simultaneously  they  conveyed  their  meeting-house  to  the 
Dutch  Deacons  \NederduitscJie  Gereformeerde  Diaco7tie\  with 
the  explicit  understanding  that  it  should  never  be  used  except 


221  This  minister  must  have  been  Rev. 
Hugo  Fits,  who  in  1700  commenced  his  min- 
istry of  forty-one  years.  Steven,  Hist.  Scott. 
Chh.  RotterdafH,  279. 

-22  MSS.  Records  of  Consistory,  sub  dato. 

223i'he  name  seems  to  be  this  (certainly  re- 
sembles this),  but  it  is  not  easily  made  out. 

^^^  MSS.  Records,  etc. 

225  Steven  {Hist.  Scott.  Chh.  Rotterdam, 
272]  says:  "After  the  Brownists  had  existed 
in  this  capital  for  more  than  a  century  as  a 
separate  community,  their  establishment  was 


entirely  broken  up ;  and  their  last  representa- 
tives, six  in  all,  including  two  quondam  office- 
bearers, were,  at  their  own  solicitation,  re- 
ceived as  members  of  the  British  Reformed, 
or  Presbyterian  Church,  Amsterdam,  April 
loth,  1701."  It  will  be  seen  that  my  citations 
from  the  records  themselves  which  Mr.  Steven 
here  quotes  as  his  authority,  and  which  have 
been  kindly  furnished  me  by  the  Rev.  John 
Mcllraith  and  Rev.  W.  Macfarlane,  late  and 
present  pastors  of  the  church,  do  not  quite 
bear  out  in  detail  all  his  statements. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam.  351 

in  connection  with  the  Reformed  Religion."^  And  so  the  last 
vestige  of  that  Enghsh  Separatism  which  in  that  community 
for  more  than  a  hundred  years  had  intertwined  the  rehgious 
life  of  Holland  with  that  of  Old  and  of  New  England,  faded 
forever  from  the  sight  of  men  in  Amsterdam. 

We  have  seen  that  Robert  Browne,  at  Norwich  and  at  Mid- 
delberg,  had  sought  to  establish  a  polity  which  recognized 
Christ  as  absolute  monarch  reigning  over  separate  independent 
yet  fraternal  local  churches,  through  their  members  as  his  vice- 
gerents, with  a  result,  in  point  of  fact,  indistinguishable  from  a 
democracy;  and  that,  by  laying  as  a  burden  upon  the  con- 
sciences of  all,  all  shortcomings  of  each,  he  had  induced  an 
internal  unrest,  which,  in  the  unfortunate  conditions  under 
which  the  experiment  was  tried,  proved  fatal  to  its  success. 
And  we  have  seen  that  Henry  Barrowe,  seeking  to  avoid  that 
rock  of  popular  government  on  which  no  doubt  it  seemed  to 
him  Brownism  had  suffered  shipwreck,  advocated  like  inde- 
pendent fraternal  local  churches,  but  in  which  the  people 
should  be  "  most  humble,  meek,  obedient,  faithfull,  and  loving," 
under  "most  careful  and  vpright  Governours,"^^^  —  Congrega- 
tional churches  ordered  and  controlled  by  a  Presbyterian  elder- 
ship within  —  whose  membership  had  first  the  right  to  vote 
affirmatively  for  any  to  be  such  Elders  who  might  be  considered 
by  the  Elders  already  existing  proper  candidates  for  the  office ; 
and  second,  the  right  decorously  to  obey  them  in  the  Lord. 
We  have  seen  that  the  "  Ancient "  English  Church  in  Amster- 
dam—  Fratres  Angli  in  Belgia  Exulantcs — became  organized 
upon  a  Confession  of  Faith  shaped  in  general  development  of 
Barrowism,  but  which  did  not  sharply  define  any  theory  of  har- 
mony between  the  two  conflicting  elements  therein  included ; 
nor  undertake  to  settle  how  the  just  freedom  of  the  member- 
ship, on  the  one  hand,  was  to  be  practically  adjusted  to  the 
autocracy  of  the  Elders,  on  the  other. 

This  century  of  trial  demonstrated  the  unsoundness  of  the 
system,  by  proving  the  essential  incompatibility  of  these  two 
elements.     In  serene  weather  all  worked  well;  the  Elders  w^re 

226Wagenaar's  ^«j-/^r^/i7w  (1765),  ii:    174.   |       227  a  Trve  Description,  &ic.,  2. 


352 


Coito-rco;ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


amiable  and  judicious,  and  the  members  of  one  mind  v/ith 
them  and  with  each  other.  But  when  differences  of  opinion 
were  developed,  giving  rise  to  hostile  judgments,  and  these 
ao-ain  to  sharp  debates,  inflaming  personal  prejudices  and  sec- 
tional animosities,  it  became  inevitable  that  the  Elders  should 
incline  to  take  more  than  the  membership  were  willing  to  give, 
and  that  each  should  strain  its  supposed  prerogative  to  the 
utmost. 

"  By  our  organic  law,"  the  Elders  might  say,  "  we  are  '  Gov- 
ernours.'"^  It  is  demanded  of  us  that  we  '  see  '  that '  the  people 
be  in  obedience,'  and  that  '  the  officers  do  their  dueties.'  Nay, 
we  are  told  that  our  '  especiall  care  must  bee,  to  see  the  ordi- 
naunces  of  God  truely  taught  and  practized,  aswel  by  the 
officers  in  dooing  their  duetie  vprightlie,  as  to  see  that  the 
people  obey  willinglie  and  readily.'""^  To  which  the  people 
might  reply :  "  By  that  same  organic  law  it  is  declared  that 
'  thus  hath  everie  one  of  the  people  interest  in  the  election  and 
ordination  of  their  officers,  as  also  in  the  administration  of 
their  offices  ;'^^°  that  Christ  hath  given  the  power  to  keep  his 
church  in  order  'to  every  member '^^'  of  that  church;  that 
'  every  member '  thereof  should  have  '  an  especiall  care  of 
offences,'  and  that  excommunication  take  place  never  without 
the  concurrence  of  'the  whole  congregation.'"''^^ 

All  this  would  bring  out  the  fact  that  however  wrong  either 
might  be  in  practice,  each  was  right  in  law ;  a  state  of  things 
—  neither  being  disposed  to  yield  —  only  to  be  resolved  by 
revolution. 

We  have  further  seen  that,  from  this  state  of  connate  incom- 
patibility, in  point  of  fact,  the  original  majority  of  the  church 
under  Johnson  emerged  on  the  Presbyterian  side,^^^  advancing 


^^^Ibid,  2.  Compare  Art.  xxvi,  Confession 
(1596);  Confessio  Fidei  (1598),  27;  Apologie, 
etc.  (1604),  22;  Confessio  Fidei  (1607),  35. 

229^  Trve  Description,  etc.,  5;  Apologie, 
etc.,  49. 

230^  T7-ve  Descriptio7i,  etc.,  3;  Apologie, 
etc.,  21. 

231^  Trve  Description,  etc.,  6;  Apologie, 
etc.,  22. 

232  A  Trve  Description,  etc.,  7  ;  Apologie, 
etc.,  62. 


233  There  is  in  the  Prince  Library  in  Boston, 
a  little  quarto  having  no  title-page,  and  no 
minute  of  date,  which  is  entitled  A  Note  of 
some  things  called  into  question,  and  contro- 
verted, in  the  exiled  English  Church  at  Am- 
sterdam. It  is  bound  up  with  a  copy  of  John- 
son's Short  Treatise,  etc.,  and  the  internal  evi- 
dence seems  conclusive  that  it  is  an  author- 
ized statement  of  the  position  reached  by  the 
majority  of  the  church  in  the  struggle  with 
Ainsworth,  and  his  friends.    The  pith  of  it, 


Fortu7tes  and  Misfortunes  in  A^nsterdam. 


353 


in  that  direction  until  they  stood  on  the  ground ''^•*  that  the  Pres- 
bytery of  Elders  is  the  church ;  that  "  Tell  it  to  the  Church," 
means  "  tell  it  to  the  Elders ; "  and  that  those  Elders  have  the 
right  to  admonish  any  member,  and,  should  he  "  despise  "  their 
admonition,  the  further  right  to  excommunicate  him  —  not  only 
without  consulting  the  people,  but  requiring  the  people,  as  a 
matter  of  duty  to  consent  thereto  ;^^5  their  final  theory  being 
thus  stated :  "  That  the  power  of  the  holy  things  of  God  given 
to  the  Church,  is  properly  and  primarily  Christs;  secundarily 
and  by  communication  the  Churches ;  instrumcntally  and  min- 
isterially the  Officers^  who  are  the  Ministers  of  Christ  and  the 
Church;''''  so  that  all  vestige  of  privilege  left  to  the  membership 
was  the  barren  "liberty  to  except  against  and  evince  wherein 
the  Elders  do  vnjustly  without  warrant,"  as  "also  in  all  good 
order,  without  disturbance  and  vnder  correction,"  to  "  aske  reso- 
lution of  their  doubts"  —  by  which  means  "all  popular  con- 
vusion  is  avoyded,  and  liberty  in  the  truth  reteyned"^^'^ — the 
practical  drawback  being  that  the  Elders  were  in  all  cases  final 
judges  as  to  whether  they  had  done  anything  "vnjustly"  and 
"  without  warrant,"  as  of  all  other  matters  ! 

Ainsworth  and  his  people  turned  their  faces  in  the  opposite 
direction,  but  they  were  so  hampered  by  the  solicitude  with 
which  popular  government  was  then  universally  regarded,  that 
they  did  not  go  far.  That  solicitude  was  made  the  more  in- 
tense by  the  conviction  that  an  ineradicable  absurdity  was 
involved.  Ainsworth  had,  two  or  three  years  before,  replied  to 
Bernard's  taunt  against  Brownism,  that  it  laid  the  government 
upon  the  people  :  ^^^  "  So  then  for  popular  gouernment  (which 
Mr.  Bern,  would  traduce  vs  by)  we  hold  it  not,  we  approue  it 
not,  for  if  the  multitude  gouern,  then  who  shal  be  gouerned  1 


under  the  head  of  the  Eldership,  is  this  [i.] : 
"That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Elders  in  the  pub- 
lick  administration  of  government,  and  in 
matters  brought  to  the  Church,  to  admonish 
the  sinners  and  vnrepentant  (without  requiring 
the  people  their  consent  first) :  Which  admo- 
nition of  the  Elders  being  despised,  the  par- 
tyes  vpon  it  are  to  be  excommunicated.  And 
all  the  brethren  are  bound  to  consent  vnto 
such  just  rebuke  or  admonition  given  by  the 
Elders,  as  to  the   publicke   doctrine   in  the 


church :  And  consequently  they  are  to  assent 
to  all  other  the  just  administration  of  the  Gov- 
ernours,  they  [i.  e.  the  Elders]  being  able  [of 
course  they  themselves  being  final  judges 
whether  the  fact  be  so,  or  not]  to  justify  the 
same  by  the  Word  of  God." 

234  See  Johnson's  Short  Treatise,  etc.,  and 
Note  of  Some  Things,  etc.,  passim. 

^isA  Note  of  some  things,  etc.,  iii. 

236  Iliiii,  i. 

237  Christian  Advertisements,  etc.  (i6oS),  8S. 


354  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Christian  liberty  (which  all  haue)  is  one  thing,  the  raynes  of 
gouernment  (which  some  haue)  is  another  thing." '^^  John  Rob- 
inson three  years  later  was  almost  equally  careful  to  defend  his 
flock  from  the  "  reproach  "  that  "the  people  govern  i"'^^  and 
from  our  own  side  of  the  sea,  in  1636,  we  find  John  Cotton 
adopting  the  very  language  of  Ainsworth  to  express  to  Lord 
Say  and  Seal  his  judgment  that  democracy  was  never  ordained 
of  God  "  a  fitt  government  eyther  for  church  or  common 
wealth.  If  the  people  be  governors,  who  shall  be  governed  T'^''° 
It  is  easy  to  see  that,  disadvantaged  by  such  apprehensions, 
it  must  have  been  exceedingly  difficult  for  Barrowists  who 
leaned  towards  the  more  liberal  side,  so  to  adjust  their  philoso- 
phy of  church-government  as  to  save  the  rights  of  the  people 
without  incurring  the  odium,  and,  as  they  believed,  the  danger, 
of  allowing  that  people  to  "  govern."  This  the  more,  that,  in 
the  last  analysis,  their  accepted  Confession  did  give  to  the 
membership  some  real  power  of  practical  government — in  the 
facts :  that  they  elected  their  Elders ;  retained  the  (paper)  right 
to  depose  them  on  occasion ;  ^^'  and  held  the  keys  of  admission 
and  of  excommunication ;  -^~  so  that  there  always  was  a  look  of 
evasion,  and  a  suggestion  of  subterfuge,  in  every  attempt 
which  they  made  to  refute  such  a  charge  as  that  of  Bernard. 
Ainsworth's  expedient  was,  in  point  of  practice,  to  have  the 
Elders  rule  in  the  presence  of  the  church,  and  with  its  assent ; 
and,  in  point  of  theory,  to  distinguish  between  government 
and  power:  "acknowledging  government  to  be  by  the  officers, 
but  power  in  the  whole  body  of  the  church,"  ^^^  or,  as  he  else- 
where states  it :  "  We  give  not  the  people  goverment,  as  before 
I  have  shewed,  but  a  right  and  power  to  observ  and  doo  al  the 
commandements  of  Christ,  touching  his  prophetical,  preistly 
and  kingly  office,  by  the  Elders  teaching,  guiding  and  govern- 
ing of  them  in  the  Lord."^^'* 


23S  Counterpoyson,  etc.,  (ed.  1642),  103. 

^'^'^  Of  Religious  Commtinion  {1614),  Works 
(1851),  lii:  138. 

240  Letter  (Appendix),  Hutchinson's  Hist. 
Mass.,  i :  437. 

241 A  True  Confession,  etc.,  Art.  xxiii. 

242 //;/«',  Art.  xxiv.  "That  Christ  hath 
given  this  povvre  to  receiue  in  or  to  cut  off 


anie  member,  to  the  wholl  body  together  of 
euery  Christian  Congregation,  and  not  to  anie 
one  member  aparte,  or  to  moe  members  se- 
questred  from  the  wholl,  or  to  anie  other  Con- 
gregation to  doo  it  for  the  :  yet  that  ech  Con- 
gregation ought  to  vse  the  best  help,"  etc. 

243  Animadversion,  etc.,  10, 

^A'^Ibid,  24. 


Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  in  Amsterdam.  355 

This,  too,  worked  well  enough  so  long  as  it  was  under  his 
eye,  and  controlled  by  the  magnetism  of  his  great  heart; 
although  the  best  that  he  and  his  church  could  at  any  time 
have  said  of  the  difficulty,  would  have  been  to  borrow  Mac- 
beth's  words : 

"We  haue  scotch'd  the  Snake,  not  kill'd  it." 

And,  left  to  take  its  chance  among  the  indiscriminate  influ- 
ences that  surge  through  the  world  and  sway  it,  as  all  theories, 
however  nursed  and  tended  in  their  infancy,  must  be  left  at 
last ;  this  developed  a  capacity  for  mischief  and  unrest,  scarcely 
inferior  to  that  from  which  it  had  seceded.  It  needed  but  for 
Elders  or  people  to  become  unreasonable,  persistent  and  hate- 
ful, to  bring  about  a  crisis  as  disastrous  as  any  within  the  pos- 
sibilities of  Johnsonism. 

The  claim  made  by  Ainsworth  and  his  company  before  the 
Dutch  tribunal,  in  the  suit  for  the  recovery  of  their  former 
place  of  worship,  that  they  were  the  real  successors  and  repre- 
sentatives of  the  ancient  church,  as  I  have  already  intimated, 
seems  to  have  been  in  every  way  a  just  one.  So  that  there  was 
in  Amsterdam  a  tolerably  fair  trial  of  Barrowism  as  a  working 
church  system,  by  Johnson  and  his  friends  in  its  High  Church 
extreme,  and  by  Ainsworth  and  his  friends  in  its  medium  form, 
and  original  intent.  In  both,  with  all  the  good  that  was  in  it, 
and  that  went  out  from  it,  it  failed ;  while  it  was  left  for  the 
Leyden  men,  and  through  them  for  others,  to  experiment  with, 
and  equally  demonstrate  the  inadequacy,  of  the  peculiar  princi- 
ple of  Barrowism  in  its  most  liberalized  and  popular  form — as 
we  shall  see  hereafter. 

It  was  on  a  bright  and  balmy  August  day,  twelve  years  ago, 
that  for  the  first  time  I  strolled  down  the  Oude-zyds  Ackter-Burg- 
wal  into  the  Barndesteeg,  and  so  on  into  the  narrow  and  hum- 
ble Bruinistensteeg  [Brownists'  Lane]  to  look  at  what  remains 
of  the  structure  which  took  the  place  in  later  years  of  Ains- 
worth and  Johnson's  meeting-house,  when  the  fire  was  too 
much  for  it  in  1662.  The  building  stands  with  its  side  to  the 
narrow  alley,  and  its  rear  abutting  upon  one  of  the  ever-present 
canals  which  reticulate  that  Venice  of  the  North;  and  looks 
like  a  cross  between  a  church  and  a  model  lodging-house. 


356  Co7igregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

It  is  no  comelier  than  the  little  home  among  the  boughs 
which  the  summer  songster  has  deserted,  after  autumn  winds 
and  winter  storms  have  devastated  and  fouled  it.  But  there  is 
that  there  which  can  make  thoughtful  men  think.  And  as  one 
crazes  upon  it,  and  remembers  the  outgoing  and  the  ongoing  of 
what  was  long  ago  associated  with  that  lowly  spot,  he  may  be 
prompted  to  repeat  to  himself  those  sweet,  suggestive  words 
of  old  Henry  Vaughan : 

"  He  that  hath  found  some  fledg'd  bird's  nest,  may  know 
At  first  sight  if  the  bird  be  flown  ; 
But  what  fair  Dell  or  Grove  he  sings  in  now, 
That  is  to  him  unknown." 


LECTURE    VIL 


John  Robinson  and  Leyden 
Congregationalism . 


Our  spiritual  forefathers  may  not  have  been  perfect  men,  but  my  impression  is  that,  take 
them  for  all  in  all,  neither  the  world  nor  the  church  has  seen  such  men  elsewhere  in  modern 
times.     Dr.  Robert  Vazighan,  English  Nonconformity,  iv. 

Niet  slechts  die  van  zijne  partij  waren,  roemen  hem  [Jan  Robinson]  hoog,  maar  ook  die 
tegen  haar  waren  ingenomen,  prijzen  even  zeer  zijn  karakter  en  zijne  gaven,  als  de  reinheid 
zijner  bedoelingen.     N.  C.  Kist,  Nederlandsch  Archie/.,  etc.,  viii:  j/j". 

Secutus  est  Johannes  Robinsonus,  Leidensium  Separatistarum  Minister,  vir  moderatus, 
quique  suis  concessit  Communionem  cum  Reformatis  reliquis  in  verbo  sive  frequentatione  con- 
cionum  &  precibus  publicis,  quin  Reformatos  Belgas  ad  S.  Coenam  admittebat,  ast  Arrainia- 

norum  hostis  acerrimus.     Casparis  Calvorii,  Fissures  Sionis,  etc.  [lyoo),  ^04. 

To  him  [J.  R.]  is  the  honor  due  of  having  introduced  into  Congregationalism  that  more 
catholic  spirit,  those  broader  views  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  that  more  conservative  ten- 
dency, by  which  it  is  distinguished  from  the  strict  Independency  which  held  no  sort  of  religious 
communion  with  any  who  had  not  renounced  and  forsaken  the  national  churches.  Dr.  L. 
Bacon,  Genesis  of  N.  E.  Chhs.,  24J. 

a  bjrtuou0  anH  a  gooH  man,  tcurjjnt  in  beljauiour,  an^  of  fobet  contjjjfation,  \az\U 
fpofecn,  an"D  one  tijat  I^aU  bene  ejrercifeu  in  all  points  of  coTiIinelTe  fjom  a  cfjiltie,  IjoIUing 

top  1)10  |}anTJ0  tOtoajt)  fjeauen,  anTJ  pjaping  foj  tije  hjljOle  people*     s  Maccabees,  xv:  12  {Gene- 
van version). 


^o^n  (Ro6in0on  anb  ^t^Un  Con^uo^adonatiem, 


Genuine  greatness  is  very  apt  to  lack  self-rec- 
ognition. It  keeps  steadily  at  its  work — -lofty 
or  lowly,  as  the  case  may  be  —  with  the  least 
^  possible  consciousness  that  it  is  making  history, 
or  thought  that  any  future  is  to  care  for  details 
of  its  goings-out,  or  comings-in.  Specially  may 
this  be  true  in  exigent  times,  when  reticence,  if  not  conceal- 
ment, easily  passes  from  the  stage  of  convenience  to  that  of 
duty,  and  thence,  in  time,  becomes  the  habit  of  the  man.  Seri- 
ous difficulties  of  course  under  any  circumstances  attend  the 
endeavor  after  three  centuries  to  exhume  from  the  debris  of  the 
past,  the  minute  details  of  any  human  life ;  yet  it  does  seem  a 
little  remarkable  that  of  the  seven  prominent  leaders  of  the 
Scrooby-Leyden-Plymouth  movement,  we  are  actually  ignorant 
of  the  birth-place  of  four,  while  Bradford  and  Winslow  are  the 
only  ones  whose  baptismal  records  have  been  as  yet  identified. 
It  looks  as  if  John  Robinson  were  born  in  Lincolnshire, 
and  there  is  some  probability  that  it  was  in  the  thrifty  seaport 
and  market  town  of  Gainsborough-upon-Trent,'  in  the  latter 


I  The  place  is  indicated  by  two  considera-   I   notes  the  matriculation  in  1 592  of  a  John  Rob- 
tions:  (i)  the  Corpus  Christi  register,  which   |   inson   (supposed  to  be  our   John),  puts  him 


;6o 


Co7i<^rep;ationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


portion  of  1575,  or  the  early  portion  of  1576.  Of  his  child- 
hood we  know  literally  nothing,  although  we  may  easily  con- 
jecture that  he  was  speaking  from  his  own  loving  memories 
when  in  his  maturity  he  said : 

"  Children,  in  their  first  dayes,  have  the  greater  benefit  of  good  mothers,  not 
onely  because  they  suck  their  milk,  but  in  a  sort,  their  manners  also,  by  being 
continually  with  them,  and  receaving  their  first  impressions  from  them.  But 
afterwards,  when  they  come  to  riper  years,  good  fathers  are  more  behooffull  for 
their  forming  in  vertue,  and  good  manners,  by  their  greater  wisdom  and  authori- 
tie  :  and  oft  times  also,  by  correcting  the  fruits  of  their  mothers  indulgencie,  by 
their  severities  ^ 

Or  was  he  heaving  a  sigh  out  of  the  receding  sorrows  of  his 
own  youth,  when  as  he  was  nearing  fifty,  he  wrote : 

"  Children  brought  up  with  their  grandfathers,  or  grandmothers,  seldom  do 
well ;  but  are  usually  corrupted  by  their  too  great  indulgencie."  3 

He  must  have  been  in  the  close  neighborhood  of  seventeen 
years  of  age,  when,  in  1592,  he  went  to  Cambridge  to  become 
a  member  of  Corpus  Christi  (or  Benet)  College.'*  Let  us  spend 
a  few  moments  in  trying  to  put  ourselves  into  his  position  then 


down  as  of  Lincolnshire  [Masters's  Hist.  Corp. 
Christ.,  s.  d.] ;  while  Mr.  Hunter  {Collections 
coiicerg.  the  Chh.  at  Scrooby,  etc.  (ed.  1S54), 
93]  conjectures  that  he  was  *'  originally  of 
Gainsborough,  where  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
II.  Robinsons  were  chief  persons  among  the 
Dissenters  of  that  town."  The  time  is  indi- 
cated by  the  registers  of  the  University  of 
Leyden  where  [p.  325]  is  the  following  entry  : 

Sept.  s,  ibij.  Coss.  permissu  [after  leave  by 
the  magistrates]  Joannes  Robints[onus  — 
evidently  subsequently  added] ;  Anglus,  an. 
xxxix.  Stud.  Theol.  alit  familiam  [i.  e. :  he 
has  a  family.] 

But  if  he  were  thirty-nine  years  of  age  5 
September,  161 5,  he  must  have  been  born  at 
some  time  between  6  September,  1575,  and  6 
September,  1576. 

It  must  be  added  as  another  element  of 
doubt,  that  Dr.  Lamb  in  his  reprint  of  Mas- 
ters's work  (1S31)  substitutes  —  without  any 
reason  given  for  the  change  —  Nottinghani- 
.shire  for  Lincolnshire ;  but  on  the  other  hand, 
it  is  to  be  said  that  as  the  narrow  Trent  here 
separates  the  two  countries,  the  mere  crossing 
of  a  bridge  is  all  that  lies  between  them. 

The  Gainsborough  parish  records  go  back 


to  1 564.  But  the  first  volume  is  so  damaged 
by  damp,  as  to  render  many  entries  illegible, 
in  whole  or  in  part.  I  failed  to  find  under  the 
desired  date  the  record  sought,  but  it  was  still 
clear  that  it  might  have  been  there.  In  two 
instances  in  a  later  year  the  first  name  "John" 
can  easily  be  made  out,  all  else  being  too 
much  discolored  to  be  deciphered. 

2  Observations  Divine  and  Morall,  etc.  (ed. 
1625),  306. 

3  Ibid,  308. 

4  It  curiously  adds  to  the  combination  of 
uncertainties  which  throngs  around  this  sub- 
ject, that  in  the  spring  of  this  same  year  of 
1592,  a  John  Robinson  entered  Emamtel  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  as  sizar,  who  took  his  M.  A. 
in  1600.  An  additional  item  as  to  him,  is 
however  given,  which  makes  it  to  the  last  de- 
gree improbable  that  he  could  have  been  the 
Leyden  pastor,  viz. :  that  he  took  the  degree 
of  B.  D.  in  1607.  We  have  every  reason  to 
think  that  the  young  man  in  whom  our  inter- 
est centers,  had  left  the  Establishment  at  least 
three  years  before  that  date,  so  that  this  rec- 
ord could  not  be  true  of  him.  Inattention  to 
this  consideration  led  so  careful  a  writer  as 
Dr.  Young  [Chron.  Plym.,  452]  into  error. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         361 

and  there ;  for,  in  some  important  respects,  there  was  never 
such  an  England  before,  or  since. 

Elizabeth  is  about  entering  on  the  sixtieth  year  of  her  life, 
and  the  thirty-fifth  of  her  reign.  It  is  four  years  since  the  sig- 
nal destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada  had  liberated  the  country 
from  its  thirty  years'  fear,  and  established  it  upon  sea  and  land 
as  a  great  Protestant  power.  All  things  conspire  together  to 
awaken  a  new  national  life.  To  this  date  the  queen's  reign 
has  been  brilliant  in  material  achievements,  but  among  the 
throng  of  Cecils  and  Walsinghams  and  Leicesters  and  Gres- 
hams  and  Drakes  and  Frobishers,  great  in  state-craft  and  com- 
merce and  arms  and  adventure,  there  has  been  but  one  Philip 
Sidney,  and  he  has  fallen  gloriously  as  a  chivalric  warrior, 
almost  before  the  world  had  had  time  to  recognize  him  as  a 
man  of  letters.  And  now,  six  years  only  after  Sidney's  death, — 
as  when  a  Swiss  railway  train  emerges  from  the  damp,  chill, 
stifling  gloom  of  an  interminable  tunnel,  at  once  upon  the  splen- 
dor of  summer  sunshine,  and  the  grandeur  of  the  Helvetian 
Alps  —  behold  the  "golden  age  of  merrie  England!"  Histo- 
rians are  busy  conserving  her  past.  John  Stow,  at  the  age 
of  sixty-seven,  is  impoverishing  himself  in  completing  his  "  Sur- 
vey of  London,"  and  perfecting  his  great  "  Chronicle  of  En- 
gland." William  Camden,  prebend  at  Salisbury,  at  forty-one, 
is  polishing  his  "  Britannia."  Richard  Hakluyt,  at  thirty-nine, 
is  digesting  the  story  of  English  prowess  upon  all  the  seas, 
for  the  waiting  shelves  of  the  world's  great  libraries ;  and  Sam- 
uel Purchas,  born  at  Thaxtead  in  Essex,  the  year  after  Robin- 
son—  to  be  known  to  all  the  wise  for  his  "  Pilgrims"  —  is  just 
matriculating  at  St.  John's  College,  down  the  Trumpington 
road,  a  little  way  on  the  other  side  from  Corpus  Christi.  In 
the  bookshops  of  Cambridge,  Robinson  will  find  in  1592, 
fresh  from  the  press,  the  maiden  volumes  of  three  poets  whose 
names  —  if  not  in  the  highest  rank  of  song-writers  —  have  come 
down  to  our  time,  viz. :  Samuel  Daniel  and  Michael  Drayton, 
each  about  thirty  years  of  age ;  and  Henry  Constable,  who  is 
thirty-seven.  George  Chapman,  at  thirty-five,  is  preparing  in 
London  for  the  work  which  he  did  so  well,  of  introducing 
Homer  to  the  English-reading  world. 

The  sudden  impulse  which  had  stimulated  the  intellectual 


362  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

activity  of  the  British  people  seems  to  have  tended  strongly 
toward  the  drama.  As  in  Italy  with  Ariosto,  and  in  Spain  with 
Cervantes,  in  England  plays  have  come  suddenly  to  the  front, 
to  represent  "  the  very  age  and  body  of  the  time,  his  form  and 
pressure,"  — "  to  hold  as  't  were,  the  mirror  up  to  nature."  Six- 
teen years  have  scarce  elapsed  since  the  first  rude  theater  had 
been  erected  in  Blackfriars,^  but  John  Lyly  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
nine,  Robert  Greene  at  thirty-two,  and  Christopher  Marlowe  at 
twenty-eight,  are  all  hard  at  work  sending  forth  plays,  of  which 
at  the  least  it  may  be  said  that  they  answered  the  purpose  of 
their  time.  Greater  than  these  however  there  are,  at  this  won- 
derful and  prolific  date.  Strolling  along  the  wooded  banks  of 
the  Cam,  Robinson  may  often  have  met  the  man  then  in  St. 
John's  College,  who  though  not  yet  two  years  his  senior,  had 
already  studied  at  Westminster  and  returned  from  running  away 
from  his  step-father's  brick-laying  of  Lincoln's  Inn  to  serve  in  the 
army  in  Flanders ;  and  who  was  to  be  the  first  unquestionable 
poet  laureate  of  the  nation,  and  to  sleep  standing  at  last  in  the 
nave  of  Westminster  Abbey,  with  the  quaint  epitaph  in  the 
Poet's  Corner:  "O  rare  Ben  Jonson."^  While,  as  now  and  then 
he  goes  up  to  London,  our  young  Lincolnshire  lad  may  in  the 
Strand  any  day  run  against  the  foremost  man  of  that  age,  if  not 
of  all  ages,  William  Shakespeare,  now  twenty-eight ;  who  for  six 
years  has  there  been  working  and  fighting  his  way  up,  until  he 
has  just  now  given  his  first  proof  of  success  in  that  he  has  pro- 
voked from  a  brother  play-right,  "  the  first  and  last  unkind  word 
spoken  of  him  —  spoken  in  bitterness  of  spirit  and  in  sickness, 
by  a  fallen  man ; "  ='  and  who  is  the  next  year  to  publish  his 
"  Venus  and  Adonis,"  introducing  the  long  succession  of  his 
immortal  works. 


5  J.  R.  Green,  History  of  the  English  People, 
ii:  469;  P.  Cunningham,  Hand-book  of  Lo7i- 
don.  Past  and  Present  (ed.  1850),  58. 

6  Dean  Stanley,  Hist.  Memorials  of  West- 
minster Abbey  (ed.  1876),  273. 

7  Prof.  II.  Morley,  First  Sketch  of  Eng.  Lit- 
erature (3d  ed.),  437.  It  was  poor  Robert 
Greene  who  had  said  of  Shakespeare  in  an  ad- 
dress to  brother  players,  appended  to  a  play 
called  a  Groat's  Worth  of  Wit:  "There  is  an 
upstart  crow  beautified  with  our  feathers,  that. 


with  his  tiger'' s  heart  wrapt  in  a  player's  hide, 
supposes  he  is  as  well  able  to  bombast  out  a 
blanlc  verse  as  the  best  of  you;  and  being  an 
absolute  Johannes-fac-totum,  is  in  his  own  con- 
ceit the  only  Shaketce^ie  in  a  country."  The 
reference  is,  of  course,  to  the  line : 

"  Oh  Tygres  Heart,  wrapt  in  a  IVomans  Hide" 

found  in  the  first  edition  (1623),  Histories,  151, 
and  in  the  ordinary  editions  in  j  Henry  VI, 
Act  i,  Scene  4.. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.        363 

Nor  is  even  all  this  all.  Three  mighty  names  which  the 
world  will  never  let  die,  remain  to  be  spoken.  Sir  Walter  Ra- 
leigh, at  the  age  of  forty,  is  in  the  Tower  of  London,  on  the 
Queen's  caprice,  as  if  by  way  of  apprenticeship  for  the  dozen 
years  of  subsequent  incarceration  there,  during  which,  among 
other  things,  he  is  to  write  that  great  "History  of  the  World" 
whose  closing;  sentences  are  so  remarkable  in  their  touchino; 
eloquence;^  Edmund  Spenser,  born  in  the  same  year  with 
Raleigh,  and  who  having  in  1590  published  the  first  three 
Books  of  the  "  Faerie  Queene,"  is  now  back  at  Kilcolman,  his 
Irish  home,  busily  engaged  upon  three  books  more,  to  come  to 
the  press  in  1596;  and,  last  of  all  — 

"  The  wisest,  brightest,  meanest  of  mankind  !  " 

Francis  Bacon,  scarce  turned  of  thirty-one,  is  just  entering  Par- 
liament for  Middlesex,  while,  as  convenience  serves,  pursuing 
those  studies  indicated  by  his  Temporis  Partus  Maximus  of  ten 
years  before,  which  are  to  give  him  —  strange  compound  that 
he  was  —  undying  fame. 

There  is  no  constellation  of  wTiters  in  the  English  Church  of 
that  period,  in  any  measure  correspondent  in  ability  to  those 
I  have  named.  Launcelot  Andrewes  and  Richard  Hooker 
seem  to  have  been  the  greatest  two;  the  former,  now  thirty- 
seven,  being  Master  of  Pembroke  Hall,  across  Downing  Street 
to  the  left  from  Robinson's  quarters  at  Corpus  Christi ;  and  the 
latter,  now  thirty-eight,  having  just  gone  South  from  his  dis- 
agreable  dispute  as  Master  of  the  Temple  in  London,  to  the 
sheep-folds  of  Boscomb  in  Wiltshire,  that,  in  that  quietness,  he 
may  think  out  his  great  work  on  "  the  Lawes  of  Ecclesiasti- 
cal Polity."  Joseph  Hall,  who  is  to  win  an  honorable  fame  as 
polemic  and  ecclesiastic,  and  with  whom  Robinson  himself  is 
to  cross  swords,  is  now  a  youth  of  eighteen,  three  years  student 
in  Emanuel  College,  just  at  the  end  of  Downing  Street,  a  few- 
steps  to  the  rear  of  Corpus  Christi. 

Of  Puritans,  or  Separatists,  we  can  trace  the  most  prominent. 


8"0  eloquent,  just,  and  mightie  Death, 
whom  none  could  advise,  thou  hast  perswaded ; 
what  none  hath  dared,  thou  hast  done;  and 
whom  all  the  world  hath  flattered,  thou  onely 
hast  cast  out  of    the   world    and   despised. 

26 


Thou  hast  drawne  together  all  the  farre 
stretched  greatnesse,  all  the  pride,  crueltic, 
and  ambition,  of  man ;  and  covered  it  all  over 
with  those  two  narrow  words:  Hie  j'acet!" 
Hist.  World,  book  v,  chap,  vi,  sec.  12. 


364  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Litcrattire, 

Cartwright,  now  well  on  toward  sixty,  is  in  the  Fleet,  whither 
he  had  been  sent,  two  years  before,  by  the  Bishop  of  London, 
for  promoting  the  Presbyterian  discipline,  and  refusing  to  take 
the  oath  ex  officio.  William  Perkins,  whose  profane  and  prodi- 
gal youth  has  been  transformed  into  a  devout  and  severe  young 
manhood,  is  now,  at  thirty-four,  preacher  at  St.  Andrews,  and 
catechist  of  Christ's  College.  William  Ames,  who  seems  to 
have  been  Robinson's  junior  by  about  one  year,  is  just  coming 
up  from  Norfolk  to  matriculate  in  Christ's  College,  and  be 
trained  under  Perkins.  William  Bradshaw,  by  three  or  four 
years  Robinson's  senior,  is  in  Emanuel  College.  Hugo  Brough- 
ton,  now  forty-three,  great  in  Greek  and  Hebrew  and  in  his  own 
esteem,  who  has  been  fellow  of  this  same  Christ's  College,  is  just 
on  his  way  a  second  time  to  Germany  to  ransack  libraries,  and 
to  dispute  with  Rabbis.  Henry  Jacob  —  inchoate  founder  of 
the  first  Congregational  church  that  shall  root  itself  in  English 
soil,  and  who  is  to  lay  his  bones  in  an  unnoted  grave  on  our  side 
of  the  sea,  who  has  been  trained  at  St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford  — 
seems  now,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine,  to  have  been  preparing  to 
leave  his  native  Kent,  and  cross  the  German  Ocean  for  con- 
science' sake.  Of  those  with  whom  we  are  already  familiar, 
Robert  Browne,  now  past  forty,  on  the  previous  September 
had  left  the  St.  Olave's  Grammar  School  in  Southwark,  to  com- 
mence his  two-score  years'  ministry,  such  as  it  was,  at  Achurch- 
cum-Thorpe ;  John  Smyth,  who  had  taken  his  Master  of  Arts 
degree  thirteen  years  before  at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  is 
at  this  date,  probably,  preacher  to  the  city  of  Lincoln  ;  Francis 
Johnson,  now  near  to  thirty,  must  be  about  returning  from  Mid- 
delberg  from  the  burning  of  the  books,  to  search  out  their 
authors;  Henry  Ainsworth,  just  coming  of  age,  is  most  likely 
in  Ireland ;  Penry,  who  is  thirty-three,  is  in  Scotland,  making 
ready  soon  to  come  down  to  London  to  join  his  fortunes  with 
the  Separatists  there ;  and  Barrowe  and  Greenwood  are  about 
commencing  their  last  year  of  earthly  life,  and  of  incarceration 
in  the  Fleet  prison. 

Corpus  Christi  —  otherwise  known  as  Benet  College,  Benet 
Street  skirting  one  side  of  its  quadrangle  —  although  the  sixth 
in  age  of  the  sixteen  colleges  then  making  up  the  University 
(dating  back  to  1351),  is  one  of  the  smaller  institutions  of  the 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         365 


group.^  If  we  may  fairly  judge  —  and  probably  we  may  —  of 
its  condition  at  the  period  which  we  are  investigating,  from  the 
minute  account  given  in  a  MS.  volume  in  the  British  Museum 
of  date  less  than  thirty  years  after/''  it  now  ranks  in  a  cluster 
of  a  half-dozen,  which,  decidedly  outnumbering  the  four  feeblest, 
yet  fall  far  below  Trinity  and  St.  Johns;  below  indeed  the  aver- 
age of  all.  There  were,  in  162 1,  a  total  of  a  little  less  than 
three  thousand  collegians  in  Cambridge  —  officers.  Fellows,  and 
students  —  making  an  average  of  not  far  from  one  hundred  and 
eighty  to  each  college,  while  Corpus  Christi  had  but  one  hun- 
dred and  forty ;  to  wit :  one  Master,  twelve  Fellows,  fourteen 
scholars,  and  one  hundred  and  thirteen  students."  It  has  a 
fair  record  of  eminent  graduates,  among  whom  are  Nicholas 
Bacon,  father  of  Francis ;  Matthew  Parker,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, who  was  Master  in  his  day.  Dr.  John  Copcot,  Master  as 
well,  and  Thomas  Cavendish,  who  came  back  in  1588  from  a 
voyage  round  the  world  with  his  seamen  clad  in  silk,  damask 
sails,  and  his  top-mast  gleaming  with  cloth  of  gold."  John 
Jegon  —  afterward  Bishop  of  Norwich  —  is  its  Master,  and  is 
also  Vice  Chancellor  of  the  University,  Lord  Burghley  being 
Chancellor. 

We  may  delay  a  little  longer  in  order  to  make  clearer,  to  our 
New  England  curiosity,  something  of  the  fashion  of  this  far 
back  and  foreign  student  life.  Mr.  Masson,  with  a  patient  in- 
dustry and  general  accuracy  which  have  a  lesson  for  all  men 
who  write  what  it  would  please  them  that  other  men  shall  value 
as  well  as  read,  has  gathered  together  the  materials ;  '^  and  al- 
though John  Milton  was  Robinson's  junior  at  Cambridge  by  a 
whole  generation,  there  can  hardly  have  been  many  changes  of 
consequence  in  that  time  —  the  University  remaining  essen- 
tially under  the  Statutes  of  Elizabeth. 

In  the  year  (which  begins  on  the  loth  October)'^  there  are 


9  We  find  some  of  its  Fellows  the  next  year 
calling  it  "  our  poore  and  too  much  already 
disparaged  CoUedge,"  but  they  were  writing  to 
Lord  Burghley,  Chancellor  of  the  University, 
and  were  perhaps  using  a  little  rhetoric  to  aid 
their  plea.     Lansdowne  MSS.,  Ixxv :  7. 

10  The  Foundation  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, etc.,  by  John  Scott.  Add.  MSS.,  xi :  720, 

"  Nineteen  years  before  Robinson's  matric- 


ulation, in  1573  [C.  Wordsworth,  Social  Life 
at  the  English  Universities  in  the  i8th  Cen- 
tury, etc.,  641],  its  total  was  91. 

^^Ath.  Cant.,  ii:  137. 

13  In  the  account  here  given  I  follow  mainly 
Prof.  Masson's  The  Life  of  John  Milton,  etc., 
i:  S7-288. 

'4  Michaelmas  Term  still  begins  10  October 
at  O.xford,  but  i  October  at  Cambridge. 


366  Congregatio7ialism,  as  seen  m  its  Literature. 

three  terms.  The  first,  or  Michaelmas  term,  extends  to  the 
1 6th  December,  being  followed  by  the  Christmas  vacation. 
The  second,  or  Lent  term,  begins  on  the  13th  January,  termi- 
natino-  with  the  second  Friday  before  Easter  —  which  day  oscil- 
lates with  the  full  moon  from  the  2  2d  March  to  the  25th  April 
—  Easter  vacation  being  three  weeks.  The  succeeding,  or 
Easter  term,  begins  on  the  eleventh  day  after  Easter,  extending 
to  the  Friday  following  Commencement  Day,  which  is  always 
the  first  Tuesday  of  July,  and  after  which  comes  the  long,  or 
three  months',  vacation,  separating  the  University  years. 

In  these  days  of  Robinson's  residence  the  population  of  Cam- 
bridge is  probably  not  far  from  seven  thousand ;  or  from  three 
to  four  thousand  aside  from  the  population  of  the  University. 
By  the  peculiar  arrangements  inherited  from  a  more  primitive 
state  of  society,  the  University,  while  in  Cambridge,  is  hardly  of 
it.  The  town,  with  its  normal  citizens,  is  governed  by  its  own 
mayor,  aldermen  and  common  council,  and  has  its  two  bur- 
gesses in  Parliament.  But  the  University  is  an  imperium  in 
imperio,  having  its  special  authorities  and  statutes,  and  its  own 
two  members  of  the  House  of  Commons.  By  consequence, 
there  is  a  substantial,  as  well  as  an  apparent,  distinction  be- 
tween "townies"  and  "gownies;"  while  each  student  is  every- 
where to  be  known  by  the  uniform  of  his  scholar's  robe  and 
square-topped  cap. 

London  is  just  inside  of  fifty  miles  away,  and  Thomas  Hob- 
son,  carrier  and  jobber,  makes  his  weekly  journey  over  the 
road  —  as  he  has  been  doing  for  near  thirty  years,  and  is  to  con- 
tinue to  do  for  thirty  years  more,  clear  down  into  Milton's 
time ;  trudging  by  the  side  of  his  cart  laden  with  parcels,  with 
now  and  then  a  passenger,  to  the  Bull  Inn  in  Bishopsgate 
Street,  and  back  again.  While,  out  of  his  well-filled  stables '^ 
would  come  the  nag  on  which  those  who  could  afford  some- 
thing easier  and  faster  than  the  cart,  would  jog  up  to  the 
metropolis,  with  this  prudent  preliminary  caution,  taken  with 


15  Steele  [Spectato?;  509]  says  that  Hobson 
was  the  first  man  in  England  who  let  out 
hackney-horses,  and  that  he  kept  "  forty  good 
cattle"  in  his  stables,  but  would  always  insist 
that  the  applicant,  whoever  he  might  be,  take 


the  horse  standing  in  the  first  occupied  stall. 
It  was  his  whim  that  it  should  be  this,  or 
none.  Hence  arose  the  proverb  "  Hobson's 
Choice"  —  sometimes  corrupted  into  "Hop- 
kins's Choice." 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         367 

the  horse:  "they  would  come  time  enough  to  London,  if  they 
did  not  ride  too  fast !  "  '^ 

It  would  be  interesting  could  we  recover  the  names  of  those 
with  whom  Robinson  most  consorted  in  Cambridge.  Nearest 
of  all  would  be  his  chum,  or  chamber-fellow  —  one  or  more ; 
none,  whether  student  or  Fellow,  except  perhaps  a  Doctor  of 
Divinity,'^  in  those  days,  having  a  chamber  to  himself.  In  the 
original  statutes  of  Christ's  College  it  was  provided  that  "  the 
Fellows  sleep  two  and  two,  but  the  scholars  four  and  four."  '^ 
The  younger  two  seem  usually  to  have  occupied  a  truckle  (or 
trundle)  bed,  which  in  the  day  time  was  rolled  under  the  high 
bed  of  the  others.'^  Milton's  chambers  at  Christ's  are  rever- 
ently remembered  and  noted,^°  but  I  know  of  no  trace  in  his- 
tory, or  literature,  by  which  Robinson's  modest  quarters  in 
Benet  can  be  identified. 

The  daily  round  of  duties  would  be  something  like  this.  At 
five,  he  would  be  rung  in  to  the  chapel  of  his  college  to  listen  to 
the  morning  service  of  the  church,  a  short  homily  being  some- 
times added  from  one  of  the  twelve  Fellows  —  the  service  alto- 
gether lasting  till  about  six,  when  they  would  go  to  breakfast, 
and  get,  most  likely,  a  ha'penny  loaf  and  butter  with  a  mug  of 
beer."  For  the  forenoon  there  would  be  the  strictly  College  ex- 
ercises, that  is  to  say,  his  attendance  on  his  immediate  tutors  in 
Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Logic,  and  so  on  ;  and  the  University  ex- 
ercises, in  which,  with  students  from  the  other  fifteen  colleges, 
he  would  resort  to  the  general  lectures  of  the  University  Profes- 
sors, or  take  part  in  some  public  disputation.    At  eleven  o'clock 


^^Prof.  Alas  son,  etc,  i:  in. 

17  "  A  Doctor  of  Divinity  is  to  haue  a  wiiole 
chamber  to  himself  "  Eliz.  Stat.  Trin.  Coll., 
Camb.,  Cap.  26,  "De  Cubiculorum  Distribu- 
tione,"  etc. 

j8At  Trinity,  where  a  chamber  contained 
undergraduates,  there  were  to  be  four  of  them 
if  possible,  one  being  a  sizar.  Wordsworth, 
Social  Life  at  the  Eng.  Univs.,  etc.,  89. 

19  The  Bishops'  statutes  for  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge  (1530),  specified  that  there 
be  two  beds  —  quorum  unum  sit  altius,  alte- 
rum  hiimile  aut  rotale  pro  arbitrio  niagistri ; 
in  altiori  aibet  socius  scholaris  si  uelit,  in  alter o 
duo  discipuli,  aut  saltern  unus  semper.  Ibid, 
635. 


20  Wordsworth  in  his  Prelude,  declares 
that  the  only  time  in  his  life  when  he  trans- 
gressed the  laws  of  sobriety,  was,  when  an 
undergraduate,  at  a  wine-party  in  "  Milton's 
Chambers." 

21  "We  go  to  the  Butteries  for  our  break- 
fast, which  is  usually  five  Farthings ;  an  halfe- 
penny  loafe  and  butter  and  a  cize  [size :  a  por- 
tion of  bread  or  drink,  Halliwell,  s.  v.]  of  beer. 
But  sometimes  I  go  to  an  honest  House  near 
the  College,  and  have  a  pint  of  milk  boiled 
for  breakfast."  John  Strype's  Letter  to  his 
mother.  [Ellis,  Letters  of  Eminent  Meti,  etc., 
177.]  As  this  was  more  than  half  a  century 
after  Robinson's  time,  he  probably  fared  no 
better. 


368  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

dinner  would  be  served  in  the  halls  of  the  respective  colleges,  " 
when  they  would  be  fed  —  except  on  Fridays  and  Saturdays 
with  fish  —  probably  with  beef  or  mutton  boiled  or  roasted; 
and,  sometimes,  "  a  fewe  porage  made  of  the  brothe  of  the  same 
byefe,  wy^^  salte  and  otemell,  and  nothynge  els."'^  Dinner  over, 
there  would  be  most  likely  an  hour  or  more  of  further  attend- 
ance on  some  declamation  or  dispute,  after  which  gownsmen 
could  do  as  they  liked,  only  that  they  had  supper  of  (now  obso- 
lete) tansy  or  pudding "'^  at  seven  in  the  hall;  were  expected  to 
attend  evening  prayers  at  nine ;  and  must  be  inside  the  gate  of 
their  quadrangle  by  nine  o'clock  from  Michaelmas  till  Easter, 
and  by  ten  o'clock  from  Easter  till  Michaelmas. 

Theoretically,  discipline  is  strict.  Other  than  to  attend  the 
University  exercises,  it  is  only  lawful  to  go  outside  the  prem- 
ises of  one's  own  college  by  special  permission,  and  (unless  a 
B.  A.  of  a  year's  growth)  then  only  in  the  company  of  a  tutor,  or 
Master  of  Arts.  Except  in  play  hours,  conversation  is  to  be 
carried  on  in  Latin,  Greek  or  Hebrew.  Without,  they  can  fre- 
quent no  bear-baitings,  boxing-matches  nor  cock-fights;  within, 
they  are  forbidden  dogs,  "  fierce  birds,"  cards  and  dice  —  except, 
•  in  moderation,  at  Christmas.  Young  offenders  become  liable  to 
a  quasi  paternal  discipline  of  birch  twigs,  while  imprisonment, 
degradation  and  expulsion  w^ait  on  worse  misdemeanors.''^ 

These  stringent  regulations,  however,  have  worked  them- 
selves somewhat  loose.  On  the  religious  side  there  has  been 
great  relaxation.  In  the  case  of  Christ's  College  we  have 
evidence  that  Edmund  Barwell,  at  this  period  its  Master,  has 
winked  at  a  good  deal  of  Nonconformity.  The  strict  statutes 
with  regard  to  the  partaking  of  the  communion,  and  public 
prayers  by  the  prayer-book,  are  not  enforced.  Even  the  aca- 
demical costume  is  neglected.'^  In  Trinity  College  "  they  lean 
or  sit  or  kneel  at  prayers,  every  man  in  a  several  posture  as  he 
pleases :  at  the  name  of  Jesus  very  few  will  bow ;  and  when  the 
Creed  is  repeated,  many  of  the  boys,  by  some  men's  directions, 
turn  to  the  west  door."  ^^     Two  years  have  scarcely  passed  since 


22  Wordsworth,  Social  Life,  etc.,  123. 

23  T.  Lever,  Sermon  at  Panics,  etc. 

24  Strype,  in  Ellis,  as  above.  A  "  tansy  " 
was  made  of  eggs  beaten  with  sugar  and  sack 
considerably  seasoned  and  fried;  much,  ap- 


parently, like  some  of  the  fancy  omelets  of 
our  time.     Halliwell,  s.  v. 

^sProf.  Masson,  i :  112,  etc. 

2(>Ath.  Cant.,  ii :  523. 

27  Cooper's  Annals,  etc.,  iii:  280-2S3. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Leyden  Congregationalism,         369 

the  Master  of  St.  John's  had  thought  it  needful  to  write  to  Lord 
Burghley  in  explanation  of  dangerous  rumors,  imputing  laxness 
and  insubordination  to  that  college/^  Two  years  have  not 
elapsed  since  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  several  of  the  Masters  of 
colleges  had  written  "^  to  the  same  nobleman  to  deny  the  rumor 
that  a  presbytery  had  been  organized  within  St.  Johns  —  forti- 
fying their  statement  by  the  certificate  (offered  to  be  taken 
under  oath)  of  thirty-eight  of  its  Fellows.^" 

Altogether  we  may  be  tolerably  sure  that  our  young  friend 
finds  Cambridge  impregnated  with  a  good  deal  of  Puritanism ; 
if,  indeed,  he  may  not  have  chosen  it  —  or  others  chosen  it  for 
him  —  over  Oxford,  for  this  very  reason. 

Clearly,  Robinson  must  have  remained  here  seven  years,  at 
least,  and,  as  at  the  end  of  that  time  he  secured  one  of  the 
twelve  fellowships,  it  becomes  matter  of  easy  inference  that  they 
were  laborious  and  successful  years.  We  are  of  course  to  un- 
derstand, however,  that  a  University  course  was  then  shaped  on 
a  theory  largely  different  from  that  of  our  day.  It  was  half  a 
century  before  Isaac  Newton  was  born,  and  almost  three-quar- 
ters of  a  century  before  there  was  such  a  thing  as  a  Chair  of 
Mathematics  in  Cambridge.  By  the  Elizabethan  statutes  the 
four  years  preliminary  to  a  Bachelorship  of  Arts  were  appor- 
tioned, one  to  Rhetoric,  two  to  Logic,  and  one  to  Philosophy ; 
while  during  the  three  additional  years  required  for  a  Master- 
ship, private  studies  were  to  be  pursued,  completing  what  had 
been  thus  begun,  and  there  was  to  be  attendance  on  public  lec- 
tures in  Philosophy,  Astronomy,  Perspective,  Greek,  and  per- 
haps Divinity.^'  Such  a  course  would  be  apt  to  make  a  bright 
and  earnest  young  man  a  good  linguist  in  Latin,  Greek  and 
Hebrew,  if  his  mind  were  turned  that  way ;  and  an  expert  rea- 
soner  after  the  dryly  dialectic  fashion  of  that  period. 

In  the  absence  of  any  papers  of  Robinson's  own,  or  of  others, 
going  into  those  minute  particulars  which  always  so  much 
interest  us,  we  may  yet,  from  various  remaining  records,  recover 
a  few  of  the  most  striking  of  the  incidents  which  must  have 
diversified  these  seven  years  of  his  University  life.  Hardly  had 
he  entered  Corpus  Christi  when  excitement  arose,  because  of 


^^  Lansdowne  MSS.,  Ixiii:  86. 
^9 Ibid,  Ixiii:  91. 


i°Il>id,  Ixiii:  92. 

31  Statutes  —  Dyer's  Privileges,  i :  164. 


3 70  Congregatio7ialism^  as  seen  in  iis  Literature. 

the  "  playeinge  of  enterludes  and  setting  forth  of  other  vaine 
o-ames  and  pastimes,"  with  "  bearebaytings  and  bulbaytings,  and 
such  Hke,"  at  the  time  of  Sturbridge  Fair,  to  a  degree  leading 
to  apphcation  to  London,  and  action  from  the  Privy  Council 
for  suppression  of  the  same.^^  During  his  second  year  his  own 
college  was  stirred  to  its  depths  by  a  controversy  between  Mas- 
ter Jegon  and  the  majority  of  the  Fellows,  as  to  who  should  be 
proctor."  During  the  same  year  there  was  a  visitation  of  the 
plague,  of  so  alarming  a  character  that  the  University  seems  to 
have  sent  all  its  pupils  into  non-residence  from  the  Christmas 
vacation  till  the  20th  February  next  tnsuing.^^  In  1594,  there 
was  a  "  notorious  ryotte  and  disorder  "  in  the  regent-house,  in 
connection  with  the  nomination  and  election  of  a  "taxer."" 
Early  in  1595  there  was  a  great  time  in  the  University  in  con- 
nection with  the  performance  at  Trinity  —  of  course  it  was  a 
different  thing  when  done  thus  by  the  Dons,  and  when  done 
by  strollers  at  "  Sturbridge  faire  "  —  of  "  certaine  comaedies  and 
one  tragaedie,"  and  "  auncient  princelie  attire  "  seems  to  have 
been  borrowed  for  the  purpose  from  "  the  office  of  the  roabes  at 
the  Tower." ^^  Nor  did  our  young  friend  lack  plentiful  experi- 
ence during  his  Cambridge  residence  of  those  wrangles  between 
the  colleges  and  the  citizens,  which  have  not  yet,  I  am  sorry  to 
think,  wholly  disappeared  from  our  "  advanced "  civilization. 
In  1596,  1597,  1598,  and  1599,  there  were  complaints  and  out- 
breaks, the  records  of  which  indicate  passion  and  offence,  if  not 
violence,  on  both  sides.^^ 

First  in  importance,  however,  among  Cambridge  events,  in 
itself,  and  in  its  interest  to  Robinson,  and  probable  in  its  influ- 
ence over  him,  were  the  disputes  about  Puritanism,  which  waxed 
hotter  as  the  years  went  on.  William  Whitaker,  Master  of  St. 
John's,  died  near  the  end  of  Robinson's  third  year,  and  a  strug- 
gle  was    at  once  begun  as    to  the  matter  of   his   successor. 


32  Lansdotvne  MSS.,  Ixxi :  83 ;  Ixxv  :  8. 

'^iLansdmvne  MSS.,  Ixxv:  7,  51,  57.  The 
master's  candidate  was  his  brother,  Thomas 
Jegon,  and  the  Fellows  preferred  Anthony 
Hykman,  the  senior  member  of  their  body. 

i^Lansdowne  MSS.,  Ixxv:  9.  Above  28,- 
000  died  at  this  time  in  London  alone.  J. 
Wade,  Brii.  Hist.,  etc.,  153. 


iSLansdozvne  MSS.,  Ixxvii :  6,  87;  cix  :  39. 

i^  Lansdowne  MSS.,  Ixxviii:   16. 

37  See  Lansdowne  MSS.,  Ixxxii :  36,  37,  38, 
39,  40,  41,  42,  43;  ciii:  86;  Ixxxiii :  31; 
Ixxxiv:  85,  86,  Zj,  89,  90,  91,  93,  96,  97,  99; 
Ixxxvi:  33;  Ixxxvii:  17,  iS,  19;  Sloan  MSS., 
3562,  fol.  75,  76,  verse,  etc.  See  also  Cam. 
Univ.  Trans,  during  Pur.  Con.,  ii :  87-188. 


jfohn  Robinson  ajid  Ley  den  Congregationalism.        371 

Twelve  of  the  fifty-four  Fellows  made  haste  to  write  to  Lord 
Burghley,  confidentially  stating  that  the  late  Master,  "  beinge  by 
nature  qyett  and  tractable,"  had  "  suffered  conventicles  in  our 
colledge,  of  Cartwrighte  and  his  associates,"  and  that  the  Puri- 
tan party  had  "  chosen  into  the  colledge  [i.  e.  as  Fellows]  as 
neare  as  they  could,  no  other  men  but  suche,  rejecting  the 
learned,  and  so  have  altered  the  state  of  this  colledge  since  the 
lord  byshoppe  of  Peterboroughe^^  went  from  us,  as  is  incredible 
to  be  tolde."  By  consequence,  "  the  colledge  is  so  full  of  suche 
like  men,  as  they  are  the  greater  nomber  of  the  Societie ;  and 
so  if  the  newe  master  be  chosen  by  them,  we  must  needes 
greetly  feare  what  they  will  doe,"  They  therefore  pray  his 
Lordship  to  "  have  that  care  of  us,  that  our  master  may  not  be 
freely  chosen  whom  they  please,  but  rather  one  whome  youre 
honour  shall  thincke  good  by  her  majestic  to  preferre."^^ 
Burghley  at  once  addressed  the  President  and  Fellows,  com- 
manding them  "  uppon  paine  of  your  deprivacion  and  hir  majes- 
ties indignacion,  to  forbeare  to  proceed  to  anie  eleccion,  not- 
withstanding anie  locall  statut  of  that  howse,  wherwith  hir  maj- 
estic hath  authoritye  to  dispence,  until  hir  majesties  further 
roiall  pleasure  shall  be  signified  unto  yowe."  ^°  Four  days  later 
he  wrote  again,  telling  them  that  her  Majesty  would  allow  them 
to  choose  either  Dr.  Claiton,  master  of  Magdalen,  or  Mr.  Stan- 
ton ;  especially  the  former.'*'  Three  days  after  they  notified  the 
Chancellor  that,  like  free  and  independent  electors,  as  they 
were,  they  had  proceeded  willingly  to  choose  Mr.  Dr.  Claiton.^- 

The  records  of  the  time  contain  abundant  evidence,  however, 
that  even  such  adroit  management  as  this  could  not  suffice  to 
establish  and  maintain  theological  quietness.  Complaints  of 
various  persons  were  sent  up  to  Lord  Burghley,  making  it  clear 
that  there  was  a  large  body  of  Cambridge  men  whose  con- 
sciences were  insubordinate.''^ 

Curiously,  also,  Robinson  was  thrown  here — just  as  he 
reached  the  susceptible  age  of  twenty  —  into  the  atmosphere  of 


3S  Richard   Rowland,   admitted   Master  of   1       A^  Lansdowne  MSS.,  cm:  84. 


St.  John's,  20  July,  1577,  and  elected  Bishop 
of  Peterborough,  22  January,  1584-5. 

Z')  LausdoTvne  MSS.,  Ixxix:  69. 

v  Lansdowne  MSS.,  ciii :  83. 


42  Lansdowne  MSS.,  Ixxix  :  65. 

43  See  Lansdowne  AfSS.,  Ix.xix :  61,  64; 
Ixxx:  53;  Ixxxiv:  95,  etc.  Also  Cambridge 
Univ.  Transact.,  etc.,  ut  sup. 


372  Congregationalism^  as  sceit  in  its  Literature. 

a  controversy,  almost  precisely  foreshadowing  that  in  which  he 
was  a  quarter  of  a  century  later  called  to  take  a  prominent  per- 
sonal part  in  Holland.  Peter  Baro,  a  Frenchman,  a  graduate 
of  the  University  of  Bourges,  and  resident  for  some  time  at 
Geneva,  coming  over  to  England,  secured  Lord  Burghley's  good 
graces,  and  was  made  Margaret  Professor  of  Divinity  at  Cam- 
bridge. For  nearly  twenty  years  he  had  held  his  place,  when 
he  was  sharply  accused  of  heresy,  and  after  a  short  contest 
resigned  his  place  and  went  up  to  London,  where  he  died. 
His  general  teaching  appears  to  have  been  a  foreshadowing  of 
some  chief  features  of  Arminianism,*'*  and  in  the  lively  debate 
in  1595-6  between  him  and  Dr.  Goad  and  Mr.  Chaderton,  who 
contested  his  views,  Robinson  must  have  been  led  to  anticipate 
much  of  the  doctrinal  ground  gone  over  in  16 19  by  the  Synod 
of   Dort. 

We  must  infer  that  at,  or  about,  the  time  when  residence 
w^ould  qualify  him  to  become  candidate  for  a  Fellowship,  one  of 
the  twelve  at  Corpus  became  vacant  by  death  or  resignation, 
and  that,  passing  successfully  the  somewhat  rigid  required  ex- 
aminations, Robinson  was  elected  into  that  —  in  his  colles^e  — 
select  body. 

We  do  not  know  whether  his  religious  opinions  had  been 
formed  when  he  went  to  Cambridge.  There  is  a  conjecture 
that  he  there  came  under  the  influence  of  the  distinguished 
William  Perkins  —  who  had  been  for  a  few  years  catechist  of 
Christ's  College,'*^  and  preacher  at  St.  Andrews,  and  who  was 
one  of  the  most  noted  Puritan  divines  of  the  day  —  and  was 
largely  influenced  by  him ;  a  conjecture  which  finds  this  much 
of  corroboration,  that  Robinson  in  after  years  indicated  great 
regard  for  him,  his  opinions  and  memory.''^     But  whether  our 


44  See  Strype's  ^wwa/j,  etc.,  ii:  (i)  568;  iii: 
(I)  6S;  iv:  322;  Life  of  Whitgift,  ii :  227, 
297  ;  Lansdoivne  MSS.,  Ixxx :  58,  59,  60,  64, 
65,  69;  Ixxxii ;  91. 

45  Mr.  Ashton  falls  into  error  in  his  Memoir 
of  Rev.  John  Robinson,  prefixed  to  his  Works 
(1S51)  in  saying  [i :  xv],  that  Perkins  was 
Catechist  of  Robinson's  own  college  —  hav- 
ing confounded  Corpus  Christi  with  Christ's 
College,  which  was  founded  more  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years  after  Corpus. 


46  Perkins  died  at  the  age  of  forty-four,  in 
1602,  when  Robinson  was  twenty-seven,  and 
was  just  commencing  his  life-work.  Robin- 
son, at  some  time  during  his  Leyden  residence, 
republished  for  the  good  of  the  young  people 
of  his  congregation,  a  catechism  which  had 
been  made  by  Mr.  Perkins ;  appending  a  few 
pages  of  questions  and  answers  touching  es- 
pecially the  church,  and  the  principles  and 
duties  appertaining  to,  and  clustering  around 
it.     In   the   preface   he  speaks  of   Perkins's 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.        373 

young  student  became  interested  in  religion  in  the  progress  of 
his  studies,  or  undertook  them  with  the  set  purpose  of  prepar- 
ing himself  the  better  to  perform  a  service  to  the  Lord  already 
pledged,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he  took  orders  as  soon 
as  the  way  was  open ;  and  almost  immediately  —  still  holding 
his  Fellowship  —  went  up  into  the  northeast  to  begin  the  work 
in  Christ's  stead  of  persuading  men  to  be  reconciled  to  God. 

It  has  been  usual  to  say  that  he  was  beneficed  near  Yar- 
mouth.'*^  He  could,  as  yet,  hardly  have  advanced  beyond  Puri- 
tanism in  his  opinions,  or  he  would  not  have  been  able  to  go 
through  with  the  forms  necessary  to  his  Fellowship ;  so  that 
there  is  no  abstract  improbability  in  the  way  of  his  having 
become  the  incumbent  of  a  living.  But  all  research  has  thus 
far  failed  to  discover  the  record  of  his  institution  over  any  par- 
ish in  Norfolk;  while  there  are  some  probabilities  pointing 
toward  a  different  disposal  of  his  labors  at  this  period.  We 
may,  perhaps,  say  that  we  know  simply:  that  he  left  Cam- 
bridge for  Norwich  or  its  neighborhood,^^  at  some  time  after 
1598-9  when  he  entered  on  his  Fellowship,  and  probably  not 
earlier  than  i6oo;"*'  that  during  the  next  four  years  he  seems 
to  have  been  laboring  near  and  in  Norwich,  as  a  spiritual 
teacher  in  some  way,  as  curate  or  otherwise,  in  the  care  of 
souls ;  5°  that  his  conscience  more  and  more  accepted  the  prin- 
ciples of  Separation,  and  more  and  more  rejected  those  of  the 
Establishment,  until  he  was  driven  to  that  degree  of  practical 
Non-conformity,  as  to  incur  suspension  by  the  Bishop  of  Nor- 


work,  as  "fully  containing  what  every  Chris- 
tian is  to  believe  touching  God  and  himself." 
No  copy  of  this  first  edition  with  Robinson's 
appendix  (which  must  have  been  previous  to 
1625)  is  known  to  exist.  Reprints  of  1642, 
1642, 1644,  and  1655  are  known  (see  appendix), 
besides  that  [iii:  421-436]  in  Ashton's  Robin- 
son's Works. 

47Neal,  who  published  in  1732,  seems  [(ed. 
1S37)  i:  422,  "a  Norfolk  divine,  beneficed 
about  Yarmouth  "]  to  have  first  stated  this. 

4S  Great  Yarmouth  is  less  than  twenty  miles 
a  little  south  of  due  east  from  Norwich. 

49 1  can  scarcely  comprehend  his  acceptance 
of  a  Fellowship,  unless  he  proposed  to  be  in 
residence  for,  at  least,  some  short  period.     So 


that  it  seems  most  likely  that  he  remained  a 
year  or  more,  which  would  bring  him  to  1600, 
and  that  he  may  then  have  been  drawn  toward 
Norwich  in  much  the  same  way  as  Robert 
Browne  had  been  [see  p.  69  antc\  twenty 
years  before. 

50  Ainsworth,  in  his  Counterpoyson  [ed.  1642, 
145],  says  of  Robinson,  and  certain  Norwich 
citizens  who  were  excommunicated  for  going 
to  hear  him  after  his  suspension,  "  to  whome 
the  cure  and  charge  of  their  sowles,  was  ere- 
while  committed."  I  submit  that  the  natural 
force  of  this  language  implies  that  Robinson 
had  been  —  though  very  likely  subordinately 
as  curate,  and  not  officially  as  rector  —  re- 
sponsibly in  spiritual  office  over  them. 


374  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

wich ;  5'  that  he  made  effort  to  obtain  the  right  still  to  preach 
in  some  leased  chapel,  or  to  secure  the  mastership  of  some  hos- 
pital ;5^  and  that,  failing  in  this,  he  —  it  would  seem,  in  1604  — 
left  Norwich  in  sorrow,  and  with  the  full  conviction  that,  what- 
ever others  might  do,  he  could  not  be  faithful  to  his  own  no- 
tion of  duty  without  carrying  out  what  seemed  to  him  to  be  the 
clear  teaching  of  the  New  Testament  to  its  inevitable  conclu- 
sions, and  separating  himself  altogether  from  the  church  in 
which  he  was  born  and  baptized,  which  he  had  fondly  loved, 
and  long  clung  to,  in  the  slow-waning  hope  that  it  could  be 
transformed  into  some  better  thing,  without  which  it  could  not 
be  perfect.  It  is  evident  that  his  self-distrusting  modesty  had 
been  the  main  thing  long  standing  in  the  way  of  his  reaching 
this  conclusion  as  to  personal  duty.  We  have  his  own  testi- 
mony, when,  six  years  after,  answering  Bernard,  he  said : 

"  I  do  indeed  confesse  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  myne  owne  shame,  that  a 
long  tyme  before  I  entered  this  way  [of  separation]  I  took  some  tast  of  the 
truth  in  it  by  some  treatises  published  in  iustificatio  of  it,  which  (the  L.  know- 
eth)  were  sweet  as  hony  vnto  my  mouth ;  and  the  very  principall  thing,  which 
for  the  tyme  quenched  all  further  appetite  in  me,  was  the  over-valuation  which 
I  made  of  the  learning  and  holynes  of  these,53  and  the  like  persons,  blushing 
in  my  selfe  to  have  a  thought  of  pressing  one  hayr  bredth  before  them  in  this 
thing,  behynde  whom  I  knew  my  selfe  to  come  so  many  miles  in  all  other 
things ;  yea,  and  even  of  late  tymes,  when  I  had  entered  into  a  more  serious 
consideration  of  these  things,  and  (according  to  the  measure  of  grace  receiued) 
serched  the  scriptures,  whether  they  were  so  or  no,  and  by  searching  found 
much  light  of  truth,  yet  was  the  same  so  dimmed  and  overclouded  with  the 
contradictions  of  these  men  and  others  of  the  like  note,  that  had  not  the  truth 
been  in  my  heart  as  a  burning  fyre  shut  vp  in  my  bones  ler.  20.  g,  had  never 
broken  those  bonds  of  flesh  and  blood,  wherein  I  was  so  streytly  tyed,  but  had 
suffered  the  light  of  God  to  have  been  put  out  in  myne  owne  vnthankfuU  heart 


5' If  this  suspension  happened,  as  in  all 
probability  it  did,  after  20  February,  1602,  it 
was  done  (and  may  be  the  more  easily  ex- 
plained in  that  remembrance)  by  John  Jegon, 
who — having  been  Master  of  Corpus  Christi 
during  Robinson's  connection  with  it,  and  so 
familiar  with  his  Nonconformist  tendencies, 
and  presumably  on  the  lookout  to  neutralize 
their  spread,  if  he  could  not  eradicate  them  — 
had  been  on  that  day  consecrated  over  the 
See  of  Norwich,  holding  it  until  his  death,  13 
March,  1617.  Strype's  Whitgift,  ii:  465; 
Wood,  Ath.  Ox.,  ii:  811. 


52  Joseph  [afterwards  Bishop]  Hall  says, 
with  a  mean  taunt  [Common  Apologie,  etc. 
(1610),  145],  "  neither  doubt  we  to  say,  that  the 
Mastershippe  of  the  Hospitall  at  Norwich,  or 
a  lease  from  that  Citie  (sued  for,  with  re- 
pulse), might  haue  procured  that  this  separa- 
tion from  the  Communion,  Gouernement,  and 
worshippe  of  the  Church  of  England,  should 
not  haue  beene  made  by  John  Hobitison." 

53  Bernard,  whom  he  was  answering,  had 
cited  [Separatists  Schisme,  31-33]  Whitaker, 
Perkins,  Willet,  Allison,  Cartwright  and  oth- 
ers, as  condemning  Brownism. 


yohn  Robmson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         375 

by  other  mens  darknes And  to  speak  that  in  this  case  which  by 

doleful!  experience  I  my  selfe  haue  found,  many  of  the  most  forward  professors 
in  the  kingdome  are  wel  nigh  as  superstitiously  addicted  to  the  determinations 
of  their  guids  and  teachers,  as  the  ignorant  Papists  vnto  theyrs,  accounting  it 
not  only  needles  curiosit}^  but  even  intoUerable  arrogancy  to  call  into  question 
the  things  receaved  from  them  by  tradition."  54 

James  had  succeeded  Elizabeth,  and  been  on  the  throne  a 
year  in  the  spring  just  passed.  He  had  been  met  on  his  prog- 
ress from  Scotland  to  London  by  the  famous  millenary  petition 
asking  for  reforms  in  the  English  Church :  that  the  sign  of  the 
cross  be  no  longer  used  in  baptism ;  that  the  rite  of  confirma- 
tion be  discontinued ;  that  the  superstition  of  baptism  by  the 
midwife  in  case  of  impending  death  to  the  infant  in  childbirth 
be  forbidden ;  that  the  cap  and  surplice  be  not  urged ;  that 
candidates  for  communion  be  examined  as  to  their  fitness,  and 
the  communion  always  preceded  by  a  sermon ;  that  the  terms 
"  priest,"  "  absolution,"  and  so  on,  be  disused ;  that  the  ring  be 
no  longer  obligatory  in  marriage ;  that  the  church-service  be 
abridged ;  that  the  music  of  the  church  be  made  plainer  and 
simpler ;  that  the  Lord's  Day  be  hallowed ;  that  the  people  be 
not  compelled  to  refrain  from  labor  on  holy  days;  that  uni- 
formity of  doctrine  —  in  the  direction  of  the  papists  —  be  in- 
sisted on ;  that  bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus  be  disused ;  that 
the  Apocrypha  be  excluded  from  the  calendar  of  Scripture  les- 
sons ;  that  none  be  made  ministers  who  were  unable  to  preach ; 
that  the  abuses  of  non-residence  be  remedied ;  and  that  due  re- 
forms be  made  in  the  matter  of  ministerial  subscription  to  the 
prayer-book,  in  the  maintenance  of  the  clergy,  and  in  the  disci- 
pline of  the  church."  The  two  Universities  and  the  Bishops 
had  risen  up  in  wrath  to  put  down  this  insubordination,  and 
the  Hampton  Court  Conference  in  the  following  January,  in  its 
melancholy  and  humiliating  issue  had  revealed  the  contempti- 
ble littleness  of  the  King,  the  crafty  purpose  of  the  Bishops  to 
play  upon  him  for  the  crushing  out  of  Non-conformity  ;  and  the 
wretched  hopelessness  of  all  real  reform  inside  the  Church  of 
England,  as  it  was  now  about  to  be  administered.     I  have  al- 


54 /i  Ivstification  of  Separation  from  the 
Church  of  England,  etc.  (1610),  48,  49. 

55 1  have  mainly  followed,  in  this  enumera- 
tion of  the  points  of  the  petition,  the  summary 


of  Mr.  Samuel  Rawson  Gardiner,  in  his  excel- 
lent History  of  England  from  the  Accession 
of  fames  I.  to  the  Disgrace  of  Chief -Justice 
Coke,  etc.,  i:  163,  164. 


376  Congregationalism^  as  seen  i^t  its  Literature. 


ready  referred  ^^  to  the  fact  that  the  result  of  this  negotiation 
between  the  new  King  and  his  Non-conforming  subjects,  had 
been  to  convince  many  that  no  hope  of  reasonable  peace  of 
conscience  remained,  and  that  the  only  resource  left  them  was 
Separatism  and  emigration. 

Among  those  persons  in  the  kingdom  who  had  been  feeling  a 
very  deep  interest  in  these  matters,  was  a  company  in  the 
North,  mostly  made  up  of  small  farmers  and  husbandmen,  "  of 
sundrie  townes  &  vilages,  some  in  Notingamshire,  some  of  Lin- 
collinshire,  and  some  of  Yorkshire,  wher  they  border  nearest 
togeather.""  They  seem  to  have  gathered  themselves  to  formal 
and  visible  organic  life  in  the  last  year  of  Elizabeth,  under  the 
lead  of  John  Smyth  (whose  end  we  have  seen),  at  Gainsborough- 
upon-Trent ;  and  to  have  been  gradually  leavening  with  their 
earnest  influence  that  neighborhood,  until  they  had  gained  the 
sympathy  of  men  as  distant  as  William  Brewster,  who  was  keep- 
ing post-horses,  and  looking  after  the  mails  for  the  government, 
while  acting  as  agent  of  the  Archbishop  of  York,  resident  in 
his  ancient  and  decaying  manor-house  at  Scrooby ;  and  of  Wil- 
liam Bradford,  now  scarcely  more  than  a  mere  lad,  an  orphan, 
the  ward  of  an  uncle,  at  Austerfield.^^  The  course  taken  by 
the  new  king  and  his  court  stimulated  the  endeavors  of  these 
Separatists  until  they  had  become  not  only  numerous,  but 
courageous  in  their  faith,  and  were  beginning  to  look  beyond 
the  German  Sea  for  the  rest  which  they  needed  from  persecu- 
tion for  conscience'  sake. 

Whether  we  assume  Mr.  Robinson  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Gainsborough,  or  not,  it  is  easy  to  see  that,  in  all  probability, 
he  was  familiar  with  the  fact  that  this  church  of  the  Separation 
was  working  and  growing  there.  While,  to  revert  to  Robert 
Browne's  favorite  epithet,"  it  was  —  so  far  as  we  know — then 
the  "  forwardest "  of  such  companies  in  the  kingdom.^" 


56  See  page  310  ante. 

57  Bradford,  Hist.  Flint.  Plant.,  etc.,  9. 

58  See  the  careful  details  in  Hunter,  Collec- 
tions, etc.  (2d  ed),  102-108. 

59  See  page  68  ante. 

<»  Assuming  Robinson's  leaving  Norwich 
for  the  North  to  have  been  in  1604,  we  have 
little  if  any  evidence  of  successful  Separat- 
ism then    an)T\'here   in   England    e.xcept    at 


Gainsborough.  The  "  ancient "  church  was 
at  Amsterdam  in  its  seventh  year  since  the 
arrival  of  its  pastor,  and  was  just  issuing 
its  Apologie,  defending  itself  from  the  O.xford 
Divines  [see  p.  310  ante].  There  may  have 
been  feeble  efforts  in  the  same  line  contempo- 
raneously in  Norwich,  London,  Chatham,  etc., 
but  we  know  of  nothing  anj-where  compara- 
ble to  Smyth's  company  on  the  Trent. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         2)77 

I  conceive  of  Robinson,  therefore,  as  leaving  Norwich  now  in 
1604,  only  when,  in  the  stress  of  circumstances  and  the  growth 
of  opinion,  he  had  fully  come,  in  the  Providence  of  God,  to  the 
determination  to  separate  from  the  Establishment,  and  cast  in 
his  lot  with  the  Gainsborough  church.  Taking  Cambridge  on 
his  way  —  geographically  an  easy,  if  not  a  natural  thing  to 
do  —  he  resigns  his  Fellowship.  Here  he  would  find  "heav- 
enly" Paul  Baynes^'  lecturing  at  St.  Andrews  in  place  of  his 
deceased  friend  Perkins,  and  the  eminent  though  moderate  Pu- 
ritan,  Lawrence  Chaderton,  Master  of  Emanuel  College,  now 
well  on  towards  his  three-score  years  and  ten ;  who  had  been 
one  of  the  four  Puritan  divines  selected  by  the  King  to  take 
part  in  the  Hampton  Court  Conference,  and  who,  when  he  saw 
that  his  Majesty  proposed  to  end  all  by  force,  falling  upon  his 
knees,  implored  him  that  "the  wearing  of  the  Surplis,  and  the 
vse  of  the  Crosse  in  Baptisme,  might  not  be  vrged  vpo  some 
honest,  godly,  and  painefull  ministers  in  some  partes  of  Lajica- 
shire;  who  feared,  that  if  they  should  be  forced  vnto  them, 
many,  whome  they  had  wonne  to  the  Gospell,  would  slide  backe, 
and  reuolte  vnto  Popery  againe,  and  particularly,  instanced  the 
Vicar  of  Ratesdakr'"'-  Robinson  tarried  here  on  his  way  to  the 
North  until  he  had  heard  these  two  men  preach,  and  conferred 
with  them,  and  others,  in  regard  to  the  urgent  things  of  the 
kingdom.^^  While  they  did  not  feel  bound  in  conscience  to 
go  the  way  he  went,  the  tone  of  their  general  judgment  and  the 
depth  of  their  piety,  w^ould  still  tend  to  make  him  feel  that, 
with  his  convictions,  but  one  honorable  course  was  open  before 
him. 

It  must  have  been  an  impressive  scene  when  at  Gainsbor- 
ough, this  new  comer  presented  himself  to  the  company  which, 
now  for  some  two  years  or  more,  had  been  testing  successfully 
the  ancient  promise :  "  The  righteous  wil  hold  his  way,  and  he 
whose  hands  are  pure,  shall  increase  his  strength."  They  had 
covenanted  together  "to  walke  in  all  HIS  wayes,  made  known, 
or  to  be  made  known  unto  them,  according  to  their  best  en- 
deaours,  whatsoever  it  should  cost  them,  the  Lord  assisting 


6«  S.  Clarke,  Lives  of  Thirty-two  Eng.  Di- 
vines, etc.  (ed.  1677),  23. 

62  W   Barlow,  The  Svmrne  and  Svbstance  of 


the  Conference,  etc.,  at  Hampton  Court,  Ian. 
14,  1603  (1604),  99. 
(>T> Manumission,  etc.  4  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.  i :  1S9. 


378  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

them."^*  John  Smyth  would  preside.  There  probably  would  be 
Helwys  and  Murton,  and  Hugo  and  Ann  Bromhead,  and  "grave 
and  fatherly"  Richard  Clyfton;^^  and  the  Scrooby  converts, 
Richard  Jackson  and  Robert  Rochester,^^  and  here  the  future 
pastor  of  the  Pilgrims  would  almost  surely  first  meet  some  with 
whom  he  was  to  take  loving  counsel  in  the  coming  years.  Fran- 
cis Jessop  would  be  there  leading  his  young  wife  Frances,^^  and 
William  Brewster  (now  37  or  38),  with  the  manly  young  Brad- 
ford, coming  some  twelve  miles  over  from  the  manor-house  and 
from  Austerfield,  and  perhaps  George  Morton  —  to  be  by  his 
own  pen,  and  that  of  his  eldest  son,  inseparably  identified  with 
the  earliest  historic  literature  of  this  Western  world.^^  It  is  my 
impression,  too,  that  here  and  now  Robinson  first  came  to 
know  that  true  and  loving  heart  which  most  intimately  shared 
his  joys  and  sorrows,  and  made  a  comfortable  English  home  for 
him  in  the  Low  Countries,  till  his  death.'''^ 

It  would  be  impossible  for  much  prosperity  of  this  attempt 
to  worship  God  in  England  outside  of  the  strait  limits  by  law 
laid  clown,  to  exist  for  any  considerable  period  without  attract- 
ing the  notice  of  the  authorities.  So  that,  as  Bradford  graphi- 
cally says :  "  They  could   not  long  continue  in  any  peaceable 


<34  Bradford,  9.  I  make  no  doubt  that  sub- 
stantially this  was  the  vital  and  covenanting 
clause  of  whatever  simple  formula  was  used  by 
the  early  Congregationalists  in  mutual  agree- 
ment to  be  a  church,  and  in  receiving  mem- 
bers into  that  church.  Daniel  Buck  deposed, 
in  1 593,  that,  when  he  was  united  to  the  "  an- 
cient "  church  "  he  made  ys  Protestation,  that 
he  wold  walke  with  the  rest  of  ye  congregation  so 
long  as  they  did  zvalke  in  the  way  of  the  Lorde, 
and  as  far  as  might  be  warra^tted  by  the  word  of 
God."  [Harleian  MSS.,  TOJ^z  :  T)()g.']  A''m/[(ed. 
1837),  i :  462]  gives  the  following  as  the  cove- 
nant made  in  London,  in  1616,  by  Henry 
Jacob's  church :  "  Then  standing  together  they 
joined  hands,  and  solemnly  covenanted  with 
each  other  in  the  presence  of  Almighty  God, 
to  walk  together  in  all  Gods  ways  and  ordi- 
nances, according  as  he  had  already  revealed, 
or  should  farther  make  thein  known  to  them" 
Edward  Winslow,  in  describing  the  way  in 
which  the  Massachusetts  men,  in  some  things 
copied  after  the  Plymouth  way  \_Hypocrisie 
Unmasked,   etc.    (1646),   92],  says:    "Which 


being  by  them  well  weighed  and  considered, 
they  also  entred  into  Covenant  with  God,  and 
one  with  another  to  walke  in  all  his  wayes  re- 
vealed, or  as  they  shotild  bee  fnade  knowne  tinto 
them,  atid  to  worship  him  accordittg  to  his  will 
revealed  in  his  written  word  onely"  etc. 

f^S  Young,  Chron.  Plym.,  453. 

(^(^ Hunter  (ed.  1854),  128. 

67 Jessop  was  from  Worksop,  and  [Work- 
sop, Parish  Register,  s.  d.]  there  married 
Frances  White,  24  January,  1604-5. 

68 1  refer,  of  course,  to  what  is  known  as 
Mourfs  Relation  (1622),  which  is  the  primal 
tract  with  regard  to  the  Plymouth  settlement ; 
and  to  Nathaniel  Morton's  Nroj  Englands 
Memoriall  (1669),  the  earliest  attempt  at  any 
set  history  of  the  Old  Colony. 

^It  is,  as  yet,  only  a  conjecture,  but  per- 
haps not  a  violent  one,  which  connects 
Bridget  White,  who  became  Mrs.  Robinson, 
as  a  sister  with  Frances  W^hite  who  married 
Francis  Jessop ;  as,  clearly,  she  was  of  Jane, 
who  {^Lcyden  MSS.  Records,  21  April,  1611] 
married  Randall  Thickins. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         379 

condition,  but  were  hunted  &:  persecuted  on  every  side."  ^°  Be- 
fore very  long,  partly  for  convenience  of  neighborhood ;  partly 
perhaps  to  avoid  the  conspicuous  assembling  every  Sabbath  of 
so  many  in  one  spot;  and  partly,  very  likely,  because  there 
were  too  many,  w^hen  all  together,  to  find  accommodation  in 
any  one  place  at  their  command,  they  "became  2.  distinctc 
bodys  or  churches,  &  in  regarde  of  distance  of  place  did  congre- 
gate severally."  7'  The  original  body  under  Smyth  emigrated 
to  Amsterdam  in  1606,  where  we  have  already  seen  enough  of 
their  history  to  enable  us  fully  to  comprehend  the  justice  of  the 
severe  as  well  as  simple  brevity  with  which  Bradford  puts  their 
future  on  his  record :  "  These  afterwards  falling  into  some  er- 
rours  in  y^  Low  Countries,  ther  (for  y^  most  part)  buried  them 
selves,  &  their  names." ''^  '. 

The  remainder,  apparently  composed  of  those  who  formed 
the  westernmost  portion,  living  in  North  Nottinghamshire  and 
South  Yorkshire,  found  it  convenient  to  consolidate  themselves 
at  Scrooby.  The  old  manor-house  had  still  its  chapel,  and  so 
long  as  William  Brewster  controlled  the  premises,  here  was 
clearly  a  most  desirable  place  of  assemblage ;  the  more  that 
the  loneliness  and  seclusion  of  a  hamlet  which  half  a  century 
before  had  been  described  by  Leland  as  a  "mene  Townlet,""^ 
and  which  is  scarcely  more  than  that  to-day,  would  favor  their 
enterprise.  It  cannot  be  demonstrated,  but  to  my  mind  the 
probability  is  so  great  as  almost  to  amount  to  a  certainty,  that 
the  original  covenanting  together  of  this  second  company  —  to 
be  the  Mayflower  Church  —  was  in  this  little  chapel  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  some  of  the  rudely  carved  oak  beams  of  whose 
roof  still  humbly  survive  upon  the  premises  —  thus,  again  pro- 
pounding Samson's  riddle :  "  Out  of  the  eater  came  meate,  and 
out  of  the  strong  came  sweetnesse." ''■*  At  all  events  Bradford  s 
testimony  is  explicit,  that  "  they  ordinarily  mett  at  his  [Brews- 
ter's] house  on  y^  Lord's  Day,  ....  and  with  great  love 
he  entertained  them  when  they  came,  making  provision  for 
them  to  his  great  charge," ^^  ^nd  "continued  so  to  do  whilst 
they  could  stay  in  England."  ^^    With  the  ample  premises  in  his 


7° Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  etc.,  lo. 

7^  Ibid,  9. 

T^Ibid,  10. 

73  Itinerary,  i :  36. 

27 


7A  Judges  xiv:  i^  (Genevan  version). 

75  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  411. 

76  Plymouth    Chh.    Rec,  as   published    in 
Chron.  Plym.,  465. 


380  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

control,  and  his  large  heart,  one  fancies  Elder  Brewster  would 
be  very  hospitable  to  John  Robinson,  and  I  cannot  help  think- 
ing that  the  latter  may  have  passed  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  time  which  intervened  between  the  formation  of  this  church 
and  its  emigration,  in  this  old  and  decayed  palace  at  Scrooby. 

That  time  was  not  very  long.  "  Some  were  taken  &  clapt 
up  in  prison,  others  had  their  houses  besett  &  watcht  night  and 
day,  &  hardly  escaped  their  hands ; "  until  "  y^  most  were  faine 
to  flie  &  leave  their  howses  &  habitations,  and  the  means  of 
their  livelihood.""  Seeing  themselves  "thus  molested,  and 
that  ther  was  no  hope  of  their  continuance  ther,  by  a  joynte 
consente  they  resolved  to  goe  into  y^  Low  Countries,  wher 
they  heard  was  freedome  of  Religion  for  all  men;"^^  encour- 
aged to  the  enterprise  by  news  which  came  to  them  of  the  con- 
dition of  those  who,  from  London  and  the  North,  had  preceded 
them  there  on  a  like  errand. 

During  1607  and  1608,  this  exodus  was  effected  ;^^  with  what 
treacheries  and  outrages  on  the  part  of  others,  and  what 
patience  and  persistence  on  their  own  part,  I  am  sure  you  do 
not  need  to  be  reminded  now  and  here. 

In  Amsterdam,  as  we  have  seen,  their  stay  was  brief. 
Although  they  could  fight,  they  were  men  of  peace.  I  think  I 
may  safely  say  also,  not  only  that  their  leaders  were  endowed 
with  broader  minds  than  those  of  the  "ancient"  church,  or  of 
any  other  Separatist  company  known  to  us  as  at  that  time 
existent,  but  that  the  general  membership  of  the  church  had 
a  better  spirit,  a  wider  outlook,  and  a  more  thorough  culture. 
So  that  I  fancy  they  could  never  have  felt  thoroughly  at  home 
with  the  great  body  of  the  brethren  with  whom  they  were 
thrown  into  contact  in  Amsterdam ;  and  that  this  made  it 
easier  for  them  to  consider  this  question  of  removal. 


n  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  lo. 

7^  Ibid. 

79  In  the  library  of  Sir  Robert  Taylor's  In- 
stitution at  Oxford,  is  an  old  family  Bible 
whose  memoranda  include  the  register  of 
Richard  Clyfton's  family,  in  which  is  this 
entry :  "  Richard  Clyfton  with  his  wife  and 
children  came  unto  Amsterdam  in  Holland, 
4ug»st,  1608."    If,  as  would  seem,  he  was 


with  the  rear-guard  of  the  company,  this  fixes 
midsummer  of  this  year  as  the  exact  date 
when  the  last  members  arrived.  [See  refer- 
ence to  this  Bible  in  A'otes  and  Queries,  April, 
iS53»  P-  354;  ^Iso  Hunter,  Collections,  etc., 
44.]  I  have  in  my  possession  the  original 
transcript  of  the  inscriptions  in  the  book, 
made  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Burgon  of  Oriel  Coll. 
for  Mr.  Hunter, 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         381 

The  items  which  can  be  recovered  of  their  life  in  that  city 
are  few  and  unimportant.  Two  couples  of  their  number  seem 
to  have  been  married  during  the  time.^°  While  I  make  no  doubt 
that  William  Bradford  —  now  in  his  twenty-first  year  —  formed 
the  acquaintance  of  the  little  Dorothy  May  from  Wisbeach, 
now  a  girl  of  only  twelve  years,  whom  four  years  later  he  came 
back  to  marry j^'  and  whose  tragic  death  by  falling  overboard  in 
Cape  Cod  harbor,  was  to  sadden  their  landing  in  the  new 
world. 

The  only  fact  which  comes  to  the  surface  in  regard  to  Rob- 
inson in  this  Amsterdam  life,  is  that  he  must  here  have  printed 
his  first  controversial  pamphlet.  Joseph  Hall,  to  whom  I  have 
referred  as  by  three  years  Robinson's  senior  at  Cambridge,  now 
rector  of  Halstead  in  Essex,  and  to  be  Bishop  of  Exeter  in 
1627,  and  of  Norwich  in  1641,  had  made  a  short  Continental 
tour  three  years  before,  and  at  Middelberg  in  Zeland,  seems  to 
have  heard  of  Browne's  history  there  a  few  years  previous,  and 
of  the  intention  of  Smyth  and  Robinson's  companies  in  the 
North  to  take  refuge  in  Holland.^''  And  so  —  I  know  not  how 
otherwise  prompted  —  he,  in  1608,  published  a  Letter  to  M. 
Smyth,  and  M.  Robinson,  Ringleaders  of  the  late  Separation  at 
A?nsterdam.  To  use  his  own  language,  he  censured  and  ad- 
vised them ;  and,  in  truth,  neither  censure  nor  advice  was 
spared.  The  letter  breathes  a  tone  of  assumption,  and  of  what 
might  be  called  the  conceit  of  righteousness,  which  could  not 
but  be  offensive  to  its  subjects ;  while  doing  small  credit  to  the 
spirit  of  its  author.  And  it  draws  toward  its  close  with  this 
remarkable  sentence: 

"  The  God  of  heaven  open  your  eyes,  that  you  may  see  the  injustice  of  that 


80 These  [Puiboeken,  sub  datis]  were  Henry 

Cull  an  dt  [Ley  den  Records  say  C ml  lens — was 
it  Collins?]  from  Nottinghamshire,  aged  20, 
with  Margaret  Grymsdiche  [Z.  R.  say  Grim- 
deyis  —  was  it  Greenwich  ?\  from  Sutton,  aged 
30,  m.  5  July,  1608;  and  IVilliam  Jepson  from 
Worksop,  Notts,  aged  26,  with  Rosamond 
Horsfcld  [L.  R.  give  it  Heubseyl,  Hautseyl, 
Hoictsile,  Haubseyl,  Hamsveyl,  and  Hamswijl 
— was  it  Hansill,  which  name  occurs  in  a  list 
of  recusants  in  1603  in  Gisbrough,  Yorkshire, 
or  Harpsfield,  or  Hams/ield?]  also  from  Work- 
sop, aged  23,  m.  11  April,  1609. 


8'  This  [Puiboekeft,  s.  d.]  is  the  marriage 
record,  under  date  of  9  November,  1613: 
"  William  Bradford,  from  Austerfield,  fus- 
tian-worker, 23  years  old,  living  at  Leyden 
where  he  was  betrothed,  and  declared  to 
have  no  parents  more ;  with  Dorothea  May, 
16  yrs.  from  Wisbeach." 

82  He  describes  this  tour  in  his  Observa- 
tions of  some  specialties  of  Divine  Providence 
in  the  life  of  foseph  Hall,  Bishop  of  Nor- 
wich, and  Mr.  Jones  quotes  largely  from 
it  in  Bishop  Hall,  his  Life  attd  Times,  etc 
(1826),  23-30. 


382  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


zeal  which  hath  transported  you ;  and  turn  your  heart  to  an  indeavour  of  all 
Christian  satisfaction :  otherwise,  your  souls  shall  find  too  late  that  it  had 
been  a  thousand  times  better  to  swallow  a  ceremony,  then  to  rend  a  chvrch ; 
yea,  that  euen  whoredoms  and  mvrders  shall  abide  an  easier  answer  than  Sep- 
aration." 

To  this  Robinson  replied  by  An  Answer  to  a  Censorious 
Epistle,  in  which  he  began  to  deal  faithfully  in  the  opening 
paragraph,  thus: 

"  It  is  a  hard  thing  euen  for  soberminded  men,  in  cases  of  controuersy,  to 
vse  soberly  the  aduantages  of  the  times  :  vpon  which  whilst  men  are  mounted 
on  high,  they  vse  to  behold  such  as  they  oppose  too  ouerlie,  and  not  without 
contempt ;  and  so  are  oft  times  emboldened  to  roule  vpon  them,  as  from  aloft, 
very  weak  and  weightlesse  discourses  :  thinking  any  sleight  and  slender  opposi- 
tion sufficient  to  oppress  those  vnderlings  whom  they  haue  (as  they  suppose) 
at  so  great  an  aduantage.  Upon  this  very  presumption,  it  commeth  to  passe, 
that  this  Author  vndertaketh  thus  solemnly  and  seuerely  to  censure  a  cause, 
whereof  (as  appeareth  in  the  sequel  of  the  discourse)  he  is  vtterly  ignorant : 
which,  had  he  beene  but  halfe  so  careful!  to  haue  vnderstood  as  hee  hath  beene 
forward  to  censure,  hee  would  either  haue  beene  (I  doubt  not)  more  equall 
towards  it,  or  more  weightie  against  it."^^ 

A  little  further  on  he  says  —  and  it  is  all  for  which  space 
can  here  be  made : 

"  To  the  Title  of  Ring-leader,  wherewith  it  pleaseth  this  Pistler  to  stile  me, 
I  answere,  that  if  the  thing  I  haue  done  be  good,  it  is  good  and  commendable 
to  haue  beene  forward  in  it ;  if  it  be  euil,  let  it  be  reproued  by  the  light  of 
Gods  word,  and  that  God  to  whom  I  haue  done  that  I  haue  done,  will  (I  doubt 
not)  giue  me  both  to  see,  and  to  heale  mine  errour  by  speedy  repentance  :  if  I 
haue  fledde  away  on  foote,  I  shall  returne  on  Horse-backe.  But  as  I  durst 
neuer  set  foote  into  this  way,  but  vpon  a  most  sound  and  vnresistable  convic- 
tion of  conscience  by  the  word  of  God  (as  I  was  perswaded)  so  must  my  retyr- 
ing  be  wrought  by  more  solide  reasons  from  the  same  word,  then  are  to  be 
found  in  a  thousand  such  pretty  pamphlets  and  formall  flourishes  as  this  is."S+ 

In  one  of  those  stately  folios  still  in  their  place  on  the 
shelves  of  the  archives  in  the  Stad-huis  of  Leyden,^^^  ^y^  f^^d  the 
entry,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation,  viz. : 


S3 1  have  met  with  no  trace  of  the  present 
existence  of  either  of  these  tracts  in  their 
original  form.  But,  in  his  Common  Apologie, 
etc.  (1610),  Hall,  in  replying  to  Robinson's 
answer  to  his  letter,  that  the  subject  may 
more  perspicuously  come  before  the  reader, 
reprints  the  whole  of  that  Answer,  paragraph 
by  paragraph.  The  original  letter  is  in  Hall's 


Works  [Decade,  iii :  Epis.  i],  so  that  we  have 
—  surely  for  substance,  and,  most  likely,  word 
for  word  —  the  whole  of  both.  Mr.  Ashton 
has  extracted  and  consecutively  arranged 
them  with  care  in  his  Works  of  John  Robin- 
son, iii :  401-420. 

54  Common  Apologie,  etc.,  3,  32. 

55  Gerechts  Dagboeck,  G,  p.  34. 


John  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalistn.         383 

"  To  the  Honorable  the  Burgomasters  and  Court  of  the  city  of  Leyden  : 
With  due  submission  and  respect,  yan  Robarthse,  minister  of  the  Divine  Word, 
and  some  of  the  members  of  the  Christian  Reformed  ReHgion,  born  in  the 
kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  persons,  or  there- 
abouts, men  and  women,  represent  that  they  are  desirous  of  coming  to  live  in 
this  city,  by  the  first  of  May  next,  and  to  have  the  freedom  thereof  in  carrying 
on  their  trades,  without  being  a  burden  in  the  least,  to  any  one.  They,  there- 
fore, address  themselves  to  your  Honors,  humbly  praying  that  Your  Honors 
will  be  pleased  to  grant  them  free  consent  to  betake  themselves  as  aforesaid." 

This  is  without  date,  or  signature,  but  the  action  of  the 
authorities  upon  it,  written  in  the  margin,  bears  date,  and  is  as 
follows : 

"The  Court,  in  making  a  disposition  of  this  present  memorial,  declare  that 
they  refuse  no  honest  persons  free  ingress  to  come  and  have  their  residence  in 
this  city,  provided  that  such  persons  behave  themselves,  and  submit  to  the 
laws  and  ordinances ;  and  therefore  the  coming  of  the  memorialists  will  be 
agreable  and  welcome. 

"Thus  done  in  their  session  at  the  Council  House,  12  February,  1609. 

"Signed,  I.  van  Hout."S6 

It  must  have  been  a  lovely  vernal  journey  by  which  they 
changed  now  their  residence.  Out  along  the  Haarlem  Canal, 
or  possibly  by  a  short  cut  to  the  New  Sea,  their  clumsy  ves- 
sels would  creep  until  they  emerged  upon  the  Harlemmer  Meer 
—  an  inland  lake,  in  itself  and  its  adjuncts  then  stretching 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  place  of  their  destination ;  al- 
though since  pumped  dry,  and  by  Dutch  industry  turned  into 
fruitful  fields  —  then  a  few  hours  of  broad  open  water,  and  they 
would  strike  narrowing  defiles  edged  with  green,  the  Lange 
Rack.,  the  Kagher  Meer,  the  Eyiners  Poel,  and  the  Zwey-Landt, 
when,  turning  sharp  to  the  right,  they  would  glide  into  one  of 
the  channels  of  the  Rhine,  and  so  down  between  its  verdant 
and  flower-sprinkled  banks  within  the  town ;  able  also  so  to 
take  advantage  of  the  multitudinous  canals  as  to  moor  their 
luggage-laden  boats  almost  or  quite  by  the  very  side  of  the 
dwellings  which  were  to  receive  them. 

Leyden  was  then  a  city  of  some  one  hundred  thousand 
inhabitants.  It  was  beautiful  exceedingly,  in  its  way.  One  of 
its  French  chroniclers  described  it  thus : 

"  The  city  of  Leiden  is,  without  contradiction,  one  of  the  grandest,  the  come- 

86  Vide  Historical  Magazine,  iii :  358;  and    |    Conp-egational  Quarterly, 'w:  61. 


384  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

liest,  and  the  most  charming  cities  of  the  world.  The  cleanness  and  breadth 
of  its  streets ;  the  number  of  its  canals  provided  with  bridges,  bordered  on 
either  side  by  lindens  \de  Tilleuls\  which  during  the  summer  heats  cast  de- 
lightful shadows,  where  the  people  make  their  promenade ;  the  tidiness  and 
elegance  of  its  buildings,  and  its  great  number  of  public  places  embellished 
likewise  with  lindens  or  elms  \de  Tilleuls,  ou  (V  Ormeaux] ;  and  the  extreme 
neatness  of  the  bricks  with  which  the  streets  are  paved  —  all  this  in  former 
times  caused  Polyander,  a  celebrated  professor  who  was  housed  on  the  Rapen- 
burgy  to  boast  that  he  lived  in  the  most  beautiful  spot  in  the  world.  Which  he 
was  wont  to  prove  familiarly,  thus :  '  Of  the  four  quarters  of  the  world  Europe 
is  the  noblest  and  the  nicest;  the  Low  Countries  are  the  best  part  of  Europe; 
of  the  seventeen  provinces  of  the  Low  Countries,  Holland  is  the  richest,  the 
most  flourishing  and  the  finest ;  the  most  beautiful  and  altogether  charming 
city  of  Holland  is  Leyden ;  while  the  handsomest  canal  and  the  loveliest 
street  in  Leyden  is  the  Rapenburg:'  wherefore,  concluded  he,  '  I  am  lodged  in 
the  most  beautiful  spot  in  the  world  ! '  "§7 

As  Polyander  left  Dort  to  be  Professor  of  Sacred  Theology 
at  Leyden  not  quite  two  years  after  Robinson  and  his  com- 
pany arrived,  we  may  understand  that  his  enthusiasm  as  to 
the  aspect  of  his  new  home  might  be  shared  by  the  English, 
as  well.  Bradford  calls  it  "a  goodly  &  pleasante  citie"  —  "fair 
&  bewtifull,"  and  "of  a  sweete  situation." ^^ 

There  were  three  great  reformed  churches  here ;  the  old 
Cathedral  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  dedicated  in  1121,  and 
enlarged  in  1339  —  whose  tower,  which  could  be  seen  as  a 
landmark  far  out  at  sea,  had  fallen  down  on  the  first  day  of 
March,  1512,  and  never  been  rebuilt;  St.  Pancras,  and  St. 
Mary.     There  was  also  a  Walloon  church. 

The  University  had  been  established  as  a  reward  for  the 
endurance  and  valor  of  the  people  in  the  long  Spanish  siege 
in  1575,  and  although  it  was  scarcely  yet  out  of  its  first  gener- 
ation, it  had  become  speedily  and  widely  famous  for  the  learn- 
ing of  its  professors ;  and  students  had  thronged  it  to  that 
degree  that  it  had  already  gained  for  its  city,  in  some  quarters, 
the  title  of  the  Athens  of  the  West.  Lambert  Danaeus  had 
taught  in,  and  Francis  Junius  seven  years  before  this  date  had 
died  in,  its  Professorship  of  Theology.  The  famous  Justus 
Lipsius  had  held  its  Chair  of  History.  John  Drusius,  for 
whom  Cambridge  and  Oxford  contended  as  an  Orientalist,  was 


87  Z«  Delices  de  Leidc  (ed.  1712),  p.  i.  |       ^%  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  17,  59. 


yolui  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         385 

for  years  in  its  faculty.  Philip  Marnix  St.  Aldegond,  whose 
fame  as  an  exegete  was  perhaps  equalled  by  his  renown  as  a 
diplomatist,  and  whose  commentaries  were  only  less  thought  of 
than  his  practical  religious  works,  had  worn  himself  out  in  its 
service.  The  younger  Scaliger  had  lately  died  in  its  Professor- 
ship of  Belles-lettres.  Peter  Molineus  had  taught  its  pupils 
Natural  Philosophy.  Francis  Gomar,  the  rigid  Calvinist,  and 
James  Arminius,  whose  name  suggests  to  us  his  faith  —  yet  not 
without  risk  of  easy  injustice,  since  from  our  modern  stand- 
point Arminius  was  not,  after  all,  much  of  an  Arminian — were 
now  joint  Professors  of  Theology,  though  the  latter  died 
within  three  months  after  Robinson's  arrival.  Simon  Epis- 
copius,  who  took  up  Arminius's  sentiments  after  his  death,  and 
first  digested  them  into  a  regular  system,  and  whose  learning 
and  genius  made  him  a  formidable  champion  of  the  new  divin- 
ity, held  Gomar's  chair  after  his  departure.  Erpenius,  perhaps 
the  most  learned  Orientalist  of  his  time,  after  graduating  at 
Leyden  as  a  pupil,  travelled  in  the  East  to  perfect  himself  for  a 
Professorship  here,  which  he  came  back  to  assume.  The  cele- 
brated geographer  Cluverius,  who  could  speak  ten  languages, 
gave  instruction  to  the  Leyden  students.  Gerard  John  Vos- 
sius,  who  was  one  of  the  most  renowned  scholars  of  that  cen- 
tury, taught  both  Belles-lettres  and  Chronology.  Peter  Paaw, 
who  founded  the  botanic  garden,  and  whose  elaborate  treatises 
in  physic,  anatomy  and  botany  still  maintain  their  place  in  the 
best  libraries,  was  Professor  here.  So  was  Daniel  Heinsius, 
great  as  a  scholar  and  a  critic,  and  whose  editing  of  the  ancient 
authors  did  so  much  for  the  new  learning;  while  Hugo  Gro- 
tius,  one  of  the  ablest  men  of  that  age  of  great  men,  had  his 
name  down  also  on  this  remarkable  list.  Add  to  these  Fes- 
tus  Hommius,  regent  and  pastor  in  Leyden,  and  one  of  the 
scribes  of  the  Synod  of  Dort;  Andrew  Rivetus,  the  learned  yet 
devout  controversialist ;  Anthony  Walaeus,  one  of  the  canonists 
of  the  Synod  of  Dort,  commentator  on  Aristotle,  and  the  main 
Flemish  translator  of  the  Scriptures,  with  Anthony  Thysius, 
teacher  of  Poetry  and  Eloquence,  librarian  and  famous  editor  of 
the  Greek  and  Latin  classics ;  and,  altogether,  it  will  not  be 
diiificult  to  comprehend  how,  to  a  man  like  John  Robinson,  there 
would   be  great  attractions  here  over  any  which  Amsterdam 


386  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

could  offer;  that  indeed  neither  his  own  English  University 
nor  its  great  rival,  could  furnish  such  a  corps  of  instructors, 
and  such  a  body  of  learned  associates,  as  were  accessible  here.^^ 

The  library,  as  was  indeed  to  be  expected  from  the  newness 
of  the  institution,  it  must  be  confessed,  was  greatly  inferior  to 
those  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  We  are  able  to  know  that, 
besides  classics,  Robinson  would  find  there,  at  this  date,  196 
volumes  of  theology,  220  in  jurisprudence,  100  in  medicine, 
106  in  philology,  and  416  in  history  and  belles-lettres; — 1038 
in  all.  There  were  also  about  500  manuscripts  —  mainly 
Latin,  Greek  and  Oriental  —  and  some  300  printed  books  with 
MS.  annotations.^"  The  room  was  adorned  with  full-length 
portraits  of  William  the  Silent  and  the  Prince  Mauritz,  both 
still  in  good  preservation  on  the  pr.esent  walls.  There  was 
further  a  botanic  garden,  and  an  anatomical  museum ;  views  of 
which,  and  of  the  interior  of  the  library,  as  existent  in  Robin- 
son's day,  are  still  extant. 

The  first  thing  for  these  exiles  to  do  was  to  get  humbly 
housed,  and  to  find  work  of  some  kind  by  which  they  could  hon- 
estly earn  their  daily  bread.  I  imagine  that  they  found  shelter 
first  mainly  over  on  the  newer  northwestern  edge  of  the  city,  in 
St.  Ursula  Street  and  its  neighborhood;  though  I  cannot  trace 
them  at  first  to  specific  dwellings.  They  put  their  hands  to 
"such  trads  &  imployments  as  they  best  could, "^'  and  as  the 
industry  of  that  community  exercised  itself  largely  in  that  direc- 
tionj^"  many  of  them  became  baai-wcrkers  and  saai-werkcrs^'^ 
Others  found  employment  as  hat-makers,  wool-carders,  twine- 
spinners,  journeymen  masons  and  carpenters.  While  some 
became  block-makers,  cabinet-makers,  wool-combers  and  stock- 
ing-weavers, brewers,  bakers,  tailors,  and   even    tobacco-pipe^* 


89  One  may  learn  much  of  the  University, 
and  of  its  professors,  and  general  condition  at 
this  time,  from  Joannis  Mrorsi  Athena:  Bata- 
vcb:  Sive,  De  V'rbe  Leidensi,  tS^  Academia, 
V iris  que  claris  ;  qui  utramqite  ingenio  suo, 
atque  scriptis,  illustrarimt :  Libri  Dvo.  Lug. 
Bat.  A°.  ch.hc.xxv,  4°,  pp.  xliv,  352,  —  whose 
Epistola  Dedicatoria  was  dated  just  twenty 
days  after  Robinson's  death. 

9°  Dr.  G.  D.  J.  Schotel,  De  Bibliothcck  Dcr 
Hoogeschool  te  Leyden,  etc.,  13,  14. 

9'  Bradford,  Hist.  Plim.  Plcuit.,  17. 

92  Leyden  appears  still  to  be  the  great  mart 


of  the  Netherlands  for  what  are  called  "  rose  " 
blankets,  and  woolen  goods  of  kindred  char- 
acter. 

93  Perhaps  our  words  baize  and  serge  weavers, 
fairly  convey'  the  idea. 

94  One  John  Ainsworth,  "  a  young  man  from 
Amsterdam,"  and  who  may  have  been  the  eld- 
est son  of  Henry  of  famous  memory,  was  reg- 
istered in  Leyden,  24  December,  1636,  on  his 
marriage  with  Elizabeth  Keble,  as  a  "  tobacco- 
worker."  He  became  a  citizen  of  Leyden  4 
November,  1639,  and  lived  in  the  Peter  Kerk- 
steeg  in  October,  164S.     Leyden  MS.  Pee. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         387 


makers.  Gradually,  as  their  faithful  industry  prospered,  "  they 
came  to  raise  a  competente  &  comforteable  living,  but  with 
hard  and  continuall  labor."  ^^  Some  few  became  known  as 
"  merchants,"  while  Elder  Brewster,  from  his  knowledge  of  the 
Latin  tongue  (he  seems  in  his  youth  to  have  studied  for  a 
time  in  the  University  at  Cambridge),  had  success  in  teaching 
English  to  many  students  w^ho  desired  to  master  it  —  he  draw- 
ing rules  for  them  "  to  learn  it  by,  after  the  Latin  manner,"  so 
that  "  many  gentlemen,  both  Danes  and  Germans,  resorted  to 
him,  some  of  them  being  great  men's  sons,"  until  "  his  out- 
ward condition  was  mended,  and  he  lived  well  and  plentifully."^^ 
Subsequently  having  the  help  of  friends,  he  set  up  a  printing- 
office,  where  —  by  reason  of  his  printing  books  which  would 
not  be  allowed  to  be  printed  in  England  —  he  had  employment 
enough.^' 

The  Church  remained  here  eleven  years  before  the  depart- 
ure of  its  American  colony,  and  Robinson  lived  nearly  six- 
teen years.  I  can  take  space  for  but  the  barest  outline  of  his, 
and  their,  outward  fortunes  in  that  time. 

In  January,  161 1,  jointly  with  William  Jepson,  Henry  Wood, 
and  Randall  Thickins,  who  was  about  to  marry  a  sister  of  Mrs. 
Robinson,  Robinson  purchased  a  desirable  estate  in  a  very  cen- 
tral position  —  across  a  narrow  street  from  the  cathedral,  and 
within  pistol  shot  of  the  University  —  containing  a  large  house, 
and  a  garden  back  of  it  with  a  considerable  vacant  space.''^ 
The  price  paid  was  8,000  guilders,''^ — 2,000  down,  and  500  a 


95  Bradford,  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  17. 
9*^  Young,  Chron.  Plym.,  466. 

97  Ibid. 

98  The  house  stood  in  the  Clock-steeg,  where 
the  Pesyns  Hof  now  stands,  being  the  third 
lot  toward  the  University  from  the  Heeren- 
straat.  Its  front  looked  from  the  side  directly 
upon  the  main  entrance  of  the  cathedral,  and 
its  rear  land  touched  the  wall  of  the  lot  in 
which  stood  the  old  chapel  of  the  Faliede 
Beguiii's  Hof,  or  Veiled  Nun's  Cloister,  whose 
upper  story  had  been  appropriated  to  hold  the 
library  of  the  University;  one  of  its  lower 
rooms  being  afterwards  occupied  by  the  En- 
glish Presbyterian  Congregation  which  was 
founded  in  the  very  year  in  which  Robinson 
and  his  congregation  came  to  Levden,  and  to 


which  Robert  Durie  ministered  till  his  death 
in  September,  1616,  and  Hugo  Goudgier  dur- 
ing the  remaining  part  of  Robinson's  life,  and 
for  more  than  a  generation  afterward,  till  his 
death  in  1661.  [Steven,  Hist.  Scott.  Chh. 
Rotterdam,  etc.,  312-315.]  The  present  Li- 
brary appears  still  to  include  this  ancient 
building  within  its  modern  enlargements. 

99  A  guilder,  or  florin,  is  40  cents,  so  that 
the  sum  paid  would  now  stand  at  $3,200  in 
gold;  but  a  guilder  in  161 1  is  estimated  to 
have  been  worth  from  three  to  four  times  as 
much  as  now ;  so  that  from  $10,000  to  $12,000 
would  more  nearly  represent  the  value,  in  the 
figures  with  which  we  are  familiar.  This  was, 
of  course,  a  very  large  sum  for  them,  and  one 
that  implied  spacious  premises. 


388  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


year  thereafter,  secured  by  mortgage.  The  purchase  was  com- 
pleted on  the  5th  May  following,  but,  the  property  being  under 
lease,  possession  was  not  obtained  until  i  May,  161 2.  There- 
after this  place  on  the  Klok-steeg  became  the  head-quarters  of 
the  church.  Sabbath  services  were  held  in  the  house,  and  Jep- 
son,  who  was  a  carpenter,  would  seem  to  have  built  twenty-one 
.little  houses  on  the  rear  vacant  land  of  the  premises,  which 
appear  to  have  been  occupied  mainly,  if  not  solely,  by  members 
of  the  church.'°° 

In  the  summer  of  161 5,  having  obtained  the  needful  permis- 
sion of  the  magistrates,  Robinson  became  matriculated  as  a 
member  of  the  University.'"'  Besides  all  literary  privilege  spe- 
cially to  this  appertaining,  there  were  also  involved,  as  in  En- 
gland, certain  civil  immunities.  He  transferred  himself  from 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  city  police,  to  that  of  the  University  tri- 
bunal. He  became  free  from  the  liability  of  ordinary  citizens 
to  have  soldiers  billeted  upon  them  in  case  of  siege  or  other 
need,  and  to  take  their  turn  in  the  night-watch,  and  to  contrib- 
ute to  public  works  and  fortifications.  Furthermore  he  became 
entitled  to  receive,  without  payment  of  duty  to  the  city  or  the 
state,  a  certain  quarterly,  or  monthly,  amount  of  wine  and  beer.'°'' 

About  the  time  he  had  become  comfortably  settled  in  his 
new  home,  there  arose  a  bitter  controversy  between  the  new 
Arminians  and  the  old  Calvinists ;  and,  being  urged  by  Polyan- 
der,  Festus  Hommius  and  others,  he  went  into  a  public  dispu- 
tation with  Episcopius  before  the  University.  Bradford's 
account  of  the  result  is  this : 

"The  Lord  did  so  help  him  to  defend  y^  truth  &  foyle  this  adversarie,  as  he 
put  him  to  an  apparent  non-plus,  in  this  great  &  publike  audience.  And  ye 
like  he  did  a  2.  or  3.  time,  upon  such  like  occasions.  The  which  as  it  caused 
many  to  praise  God  y*  the  trueth  had  so  famous  victory,  so  it  procured  him 
much  honour  &  respecte  from  those  lerned  men  &  others  which  loved  y® 
trueth."  '"J 

And  Winslow  testifies  to  the  same  point,  thus : 

"Our  pastor  Mr.  Robinson  in  the  time  when  Arminianisme  prevailed  so 
much,  at  the  request  of  the  most  Orthodox  divines,  as  Poliander,  Festus  Hom- 


'o°My  authority  for  these  statements  is 
found  in  various  MSS.  records  of  Leyden, 
which  it  hardly  seems  important  here  more 
fully  to  particularize. 


'°'  Refer  back  to  note  i,  p.  360,  ante. 
'°2  J.  J.  Orlers,  Beschrijving  der  Stad  Ley- 
den, etc.  (ed.  17S1),  pp.  170,  192. 
^°il/ist.  Plitn.  Plant.,  etc.,  21. 


yohn.  Robinso7i  and  Leyden  Congregationalism.         389 


lius,  etc.,  disputed  daily  against  Episcopius  (in  the  Academy  at  Leyden)  and 
others  the  grand  champions  of  that  error,  and  had  as  good  respect  amongst 
them,  as  any  of  their  own  Divines." '°4 

The  Synod  of  Dort  was  convened  by  the  States  General  1 3 
November,  16 18,  and  did  not  dissolve  till  9  May,  1619.  It  was 
composed  of  eighty-four  members,  and  eighteen  secular  com- 
missioners—  of  whom  fifty-eight  were  Dutchmen,  the  rest  for- 
eigners. England  was  represented  by  Dr.  Carlton,  Bishop  of 
Llandaff,  afterward  Bishop  of  Chichester,  John  Davenant, 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  Samuel  Ward,  Professor  at  Cambridge, 
Joseph  Hall,  to  be  Bishop  of  Norwich,  and  Walter  Balcanquall, 
Chaplain  to  King  James.  Dordrecht,  as  the  crow  files,  is 
scarcely  more  than  twenty-five  English  miles  from  Leyden, 
and  it  is  safe  to  think  that  Robinson's  interest  in  the  subject, 
and  his  interest  in  the  eminent  men  there  met  together,  must 
have  led  him,  probably  more  than  once  during  the  nearly  six 
months'  session,  over  to  this  distinguished  assembly  ;'°5  the 
more  that  he  was  in  heartiest  theological  sympathy  with  the 
winning  side. 

Robinson's  church  enjoyed  in  Leyden  a  steady  and  healthy 
growth,  until  they  numbered  nearly  three  hundred  communi- 
cants.'"^ They  lived  in  peace,  while  the  Amsterdam  brethren 
had  no  rest  day  nor  night.  And  they  were  reasonably  pros- 
pered in  temporal  things,  while  they  were  also  "  well  reported 
of,  euen  of  them  which  are  without." '"^  As  Bradford  touch- 
ingly  says :  '°^ 

"  Though  many  of  them  weer  poore,  yet  ther  was  none  so  poore,  but  if  they 
were  known  to  be  of  y*  congregation,  the  Dutch  (either  bakers  or  others)  would 
trust  them  in  any  reasonable  matter  when  y^y  wanted  money.  Because  they 
had  found  by  experience  how  carfull  they  were  to  keep  their  word,  and  saw 
them  so  painfull  &  dilligente  in  their  callings ;  yea,  they  would  strive  to  gett 
their  custome,  and  to  imploy  them  above  others,  in  their  worke,  for  their  hon- 
estie  &  diligence. 

"  Againe ;  y^  magistrats  of  y^  citie,  aboute  y^  time  of  their  coming  away,  or  a 
litle  before,  in  y^  publick  place  of  justice,  gave  this  comendable  testemoney  of 
them,  in  y^  reproofe  of  the  Wallons,  who  were  of  y'^  French  church  in  y*  citie. 


'°4  Hypocrisie  Vnmasked,  etc.,  95. 

105  Dr.  Schaff  {^Creeds  of  Christendom,  i: 
514]  says:  "It  was  undoubtedly  an  impos- 
ing assembly ;  and,  for  learning  and  piety,  as 
respectable  as  any  ever  held  since  the  days  of 
the  Apostles." 


106  Bradford,  in  Young,   Chron.  Plym.,  ^i^_ 

456- 

'07 1  Tim.  iii :  7,  Genevan  V^ersion. 

^o^Hisi.  Plim.  Plant.,  19.  See  also  what 
he  says,  essentially  to  the  same  purport,  iu 
Younj,  456. 


390  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

'These  English,'  said  they,  'have  lived  amongst  us  now  this  12.  years,  and  yet 
we  never  had  any  sute  or  accusation  came  against  any  of  them ;  but  your 
strifs  &  quarels  are  continual!.'  " 

But  by  and  by,  as  some  grew  old,  and  some  died;  and  experi- 
ence began  to  jDrove  that  Holland  was  not  a  good  place  in 
which  to  bring  up  English  children ;  and  it  became  evident 
that  there  was  little  possibility  for  them  in  Leyden  to  rise  above 
a  position  which,  if  not  one  of  daily  necessity,  still  required  in- 
cessant application  of  the  most  laborious  sort,  with  small  hope  of 
any  special  improvement  in  the  future  —  a  condition  especially 
severe  upon  the  young  and  the  infirm ;  the  older  and  the  wiser 
ones  began  to  cast  about  to  see  what  might  most  prudently  be 
done.  The  King  would  not  tolerate  their  return  to  their  na- 
tive land ;  and  were  they  to  remain  even  in  Leyden,  as  they 
were,  the  prospect  in  many  respects  looked  dark. 

I  think  of  Robinson  and  Brewster  —  who  shared  between 
them  the  entire  supreme  official  responsibility  of  the  church,  as 
it  never  had  elected  a  Teacher,  nor  any  second  Ruling  Elder — 
I  think  of  Robinson  and  Brewster  together  as  long  pondering 
this  gloomy  and  doubtful  condition  of  affairs,  until  one,  or  the 
other  (and  in  this  world  we  shall  probably  never  know  which), 
throws  out  the  suggestion  of  a  further  emigration  across  the 
great  and  wide  sea,  to  a  new  land ;  where  they  may  hear  and 
speak  their  own  language ;  live  again  with  Englishmen  under 
English  laws ;  have  some  good  of  their  industry  beyond  bare 
daily  bread,  some  scope  for  commerce,  and  so  some  light  on 
their  temporal  future ;  where  they  can  recover  their  own  old 
Puritan  Sabbath ;  where  they  may  hope  to  perpetuate  their 
faith;  and  where,  please  God,  they  may  lay  "some  good  foun- 
dation, or  at  least  make  some  way  therunto,  for  y^  propa- 
gating &  advancing  y«  gospell  of  y^  kingdom  of  Christ  in  those 
remote  parts  of  y^  world ;  yea,  though  they  should  be  but  even 
as  stepping-stones  unto  others  for  y^  performing  of  so  great  a 
work."  '°^ 

Their  own  minds  having  worked  the  subject  clear,  I  seem  to 
see,  first  of  all,  good  Deacon  Doctor  Fuller  and  his  fellow  Dea- 
con, the  prudent  Carver,  taken  into  their  counsels,  and  by  and 


^<=^Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  24.     See  also  Hypoc-  \   risie  Vnmasked,  etc.,  8S. 


yohn  Robmson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.        391 

by  the  matter  broached  to  the  two  "  forwardest "  godly  and 
noble  youth  —  then  respectively  twenty-eight  and  twenty-two 
years  of  age  —  William  Bradford  and  Edward  Winslow ;  and 
finally  to  the  assembled  company. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  go  into  particulars:  of  their  weari- 
some correspondence ;  of  their  sending  agents  back  and  forth 
to  the  King  and  the  court ;  of  the  hard  terms  exacted  of  their 
necessity  by  those  merchant  adventurers  who  at  last  consented 
to  have  some  share  with  them  in  the  undertaking ;  of  the  final 
decision  for  part  of  them  to  brave  all  the  risks,  while  the  rest 
remained  behind  to  keep  a  place  for  the  outgoers,  should  they 
be  discomfited  and  driven  back ;  of  the  conclusion  that,  since 
the  number  deciding  to  go  was  a  little  the  lesser,  the  Elder 
should  lead  them  forth  and  the  Pastor  for  the  present  stay ;  of 
the  departure  and  the  Delfs-haven  farewells,  so  touching  that 
"sundry  of  y^  Dutch  strangers  y*  stood  on  y^  key  as  spectators, 
could  not  refraine  from  tears,"  "°  and  that  the  scene  was  remem- 
bered there  a  quarter  of  a  century  after.'" 

With  the  others  Robinson  went  home  —  and  it  must  have 
been  a  lonely  and  a  somber  going  —  he  to  something  less  than 
five  years  more  of  earthly  life.  On  the  7th  February  following 
it  is  almost  certain  that  he  buried  a  child  in  St.  Peters."^  On 
the  15th  October  of  the  next  year,  a  city  census  enrolls  him  — 
his  wife  Bridget,  his  children,  John,  Bridget,  Isaac,  Mercy,  Fear 
and  James,  with  their  servant-girl  Mary  Hardy  —  as  dwelling 
together  in  the  Groenpoer^t,  on  the  Klok-steeg.^^'^  On  the  27th 
March,  1623,  he  seems  again  to  have  buried  a  child  in  St. 
Peters."-*  And  on  the  4th  of  March,  1625,  a  great  stone  in 
the  pavement  of  the  same   venerable    structure    was    lifted, "^ 


^^°Ibid,  60. 

i^^  Hypocrisie  Vnmasked,  etc.,  91. 

112  "7  Pcb.  162/.  Ein  kind  van  de  Engels 
Predikant,  Pieterskerkhoff."  Burial  Registers, 
St.  Peters,  iv:  130.  Although  mentioned  by 
his  official  rather  than  his  personal  name,  I 
know  not  to  whom  else  this  description  at 
this  time  could  apply.  Hugo  Goudgier  was 
then  Pastor  of  the  English  Reformed  Church, 
but  could  hardly  have  been  localized  thus. 

'13  Cohier  vaii't  hooft  gelt  in  de  Stadt  Ley- 
den,  1622.    De  Bon  Zr^-'en  Huizen,  p.  39. 


"4  ".57  Maart,  162J.  Ein  kind  van  de 
Engels  Predikant,  bij  Clockhuis."  Burial 
Registers,  St.  Peters,  iv  :  197. 

"5  "4  Maart,  162^.  Jan  Roelcnds,  Predicant 
van  de  Engelsche  Gemecnte,  bij  het  Klock- 
huijs  —  begraven  in  de  Pietcr's  Kerk."  Burial 
Register,  Stadhuis,  1625,  p.  iSi.  The  corre- 
sponding entry  on  the  books  of  the  cathedral 
was  made  on  the  loth  March,  and  is  as  follows 
[Blaffaarden  van  de  Hoofd-Kerken  d'  a?,  idig- 
ibs-j,  p.  242  verso] :  "  Open  en  huier  van  Jan 
Robens,  Engels  predikant  —  9  florins." 


392 


Co7i<^reo-atio7ialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

«1>       o 


that  he  might  himself  be  laid,  with  many  tears  of  his  own  peo- 
ple and  much  respect  from  that  alien  community,  beneath  it."^ 

Such,  in  rudest  outline,  was  the  outward  life  of  this  great 
and  good  man.  What,  now,  was  the  polity  which  he  taught 
and  lived?     We  need  take  very  little  time  for  answer. 

At  the  setting  out  of  his  career  John  Robinson  was  a  Sepa- 
ratist of  the  most  pronounced  description.  His  first  full-grown 
volume  was  a  Ivstification  of  Separation  from  the  Church  of  En- 
gland, Against  Mr.  Richard  Bernard  his  invective^  Intitvled; 
The  Separatists  schisme;  and  as  it  bears  date  1610,  it  must  have 
been  his  first  serious  labor  after  settling  down  in  Leyden  ; 
although,  as  Bernard  had  published  in  1608,  very  likely  the 
work  had  been  begun  while  Robinson  was  still  in  Amsterdam. 
Reference  in  it  is  made,  moreover,  to  a  second  book  which,  in 
1 6 10,  Mr.  Bernard  had  sent  forth,  in  criticism  of  Ainsworth's 
Counterpoyson,  and  Smyth's  Parallels,  etc. 

This  treatise  is  voluminous,  and  although  the  484  quarto 
pages  of  its  first  edition  are  without  a  break,  there  are  five 
main  divisions  of  thought.  It  begins  (i)  with  the  discussion 
of  certain  "Counsels  of  Peace"  which  Mr.  Bernard  had  urged 
upon  the  thought  of  the  Separatists,  such  as  that  light  faults 
are  to  be  borne  with,  evils  amended  peaceably,  persons  and  sys- 


116 "If  either  prayers,  tears,  or  means, 
would  have  saved  his  life,  he  had  not  gone 
hence."  [Roger  White,  in  Bradford,  Hist. 
Plini.  Plant.,  206.]  "  He  was  much  beloved 
of  them  [his  people]  and  as  loving  was  he 
unto  them,  and  entirely  sought  their  good  for 
soul  and  body.  In  a  word,  he  was  much  es- 
teemed and  reverenced  of  all  that  knew  him, 
and  his  abilities  [were  acknowledged]  both 
of  friends  and  strangers."  [Bradford  in 
Young,  Plym.  Chron.,  452.]  He  "  had  as 
good  respect  amongst  them  [the  Dutch  Chris- 
tians] as  any  of  their  own  Divines ;  Insomuch 
as  when  God  took  him  away  from  them  and 
from  us  by  death,  the  University,  and  Minis- 
ters of  the  City  accompanied  him  to  his  grave 
with  all  their  accustomed  solemnities;  be- 
wayling  the  great  losse  that  not  onely  that 
particular  Church  had,  whereof  he  was  Pas- 
tor; but  some  of  the  chief  of  them  sadly 
affirmed,  that  all  the  Churches  of  Christ  sus- 


tained a  losse  by  the  death  of  that  worthy 
Instrument  of  the  Gospel."  [Edward  Wins- 
low,  in  Hypocrisie  Vnmasked,  etc.,  95.] 
Hoornbeek  speaks  of  him  as,  "  Vir  supra  re- 
liquos  probus,  atque  eruditus,"  and  adds, 
"Vir  ille  gratus  nostris,  dum  vixit,  fuit,  & 
Theologis  Leidensibus  familiaris  ac  honora- 
tus"  \Summa  Contraversiarum,  741];  while 
even  the  bitter  Baylie  \Dissvasive,  etc.,  17] 
concedes  him  to  have  been  "  the  most  learned, 
polished,  and  modest  spirit  that  ever  that 
Sect  [Brownism]  enjoyed."  Caspar  Calvoer  — 
the  very  able  and  learned  Lutheran  divine  — 
in  his  Fissura  Sionis,  written  before  the  cen- 
tury in  which  Robinson's  work  had  been 
done  was  closed,  said  of  him  [504]:  "Vir 
moderatus,  quique  suis  concessit  Communion- 
em  cum  Reformatis  reliquis  in  verbo  sive  fre- 
quentatione  concionum  &  precibus  publicis, 
quin  Reformatos  Belgas  ad  S.  Coenam  ad- 
mittebat ;  ast  Arminianorum  hostis  acerrimus.*' 


yohn  Robinson  and  Leydcn  Congregationalism.         393 

terns  distinguished,  and  authority  obeyed  when  not  positively 
sinful ;  that  ancient  judgments  are  to  be  preferred  before  mod- 
ern conjectures,  that  things  that  differ  should  be  distinguished, 
and  judgments  be  charitable.  Next  (2)  it  notes  and  replies  to 
his  dissuasions  against  Separatism  on  account  of  its  alleged 
novelty ;  its  resemblance  to  ancient  schisms ;  assumed  Divine 
displeasure  with  it ;  alleged  want  of  success ;  and  so  on.  It 
then  (3)  refutes  seven  reasons  against  Separation  which  Mr. 
Bernard  had  advanced,  such  as  its  disfellowship  of  others,  its 
alleged  wresting  of  the  Scriptures,  and  its  persistence  in 
schism.  The  ground  being  thus  cleared,  it  advances  (4)  to  the 
confutation  of  ten  allegations  of  error  made  against  the  Sepa- 
ratists, in  which  the  war  is  carried  into  Africa  by  the  exposure 
of  some  of  the  manifold  inconsistencies  of  the  National 
Church.  All  is  concluded  (5)  by  an  examination  of  "  Certain 
Positions  held  and  maintained  by  some  godlie  Ministers  of  the 
Gospel  against  those  of  the  Separation,"  which  had  been 
appended  to  Bernard's  book. 

It  is  a  logical  and  powerful  discussion,  and  in  the  general 
tone  of  its  views  of  their  common  system  might  have  been 
written  by  Ainsworth  —  almost  by  Johnson.  His  definition  of 
a  church  is  this : 

"A  company  consisting  though  but  of  two  or  three  separated  from  the 
world  whither  vnchristian,  or  antichristian,  and  gathered  into  the  name  of 
Christ  by  a  covenant  made  to  walk  in  all  the  wayes  of  God  knowen  vnto  them, 
is  a  Church,  and  so  hath  the  whole  power  of  Christ."  "7 

His  general  position  on  the  subject  of  Separation  is  thus 

stated : 

"  But  this  I  hold,  that  if  iniquity  be  committed  in  the  Church,  and  com- 
plaint, and  proof  accordingly  made,  and  that  the  Church  will  not  reform,  or 
reject  the  party  offending,  but  will  on  the  cotrary  maynteyn  presumptuously,  & 
abet  such  impiety,  that  then  by  abetting  that  party  &  his  sin,  she  makes  it  her 
own  by  imputation,  &  enwrapps  her  self  in  the  same  guilt  with  the  sinner. 
And  remayning  irreformable,  eyther  by  such  members  of  the  same  Ch :,  as  are 
faithfull,  (if  there  be  any)  or  by  other  sister  Churches,  wypeth  her  self  out  the 
Lords  Church-rowl,  and  now  ceaseth  to  be  any  longer  the  true  Church  of 
Christ.  And  whatsoever  truthes,  or  ordinances  of  Christ,  this  rebellious  rowt 
still  reteynes,  it  but  vsurpes  the  same,  without  right  vnto  them,  or  promise  of 
blessing  vpon  them,  both  the  persons  and  sacrifices  are  abhominable  vnto  the 
Lord,     Tit.  i :  16;  Prov.  xxi :  27.""^ 


ii7 Ivstification,  etc.,  1:25.  |       ^^^Il>id,  247. 


394  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

As  to  the  matter  of  communion  with  the  Church  of  England, 
and  with  other  churches  similarly  conditioned,  the  position 
which  Mr.  Robinson  at  this  time  held  was  this : 

"The  8.  errour  layd  to  our  charge  is,  our  holding,  That  every  one  of  their 
assemblies,  are  false  Churches. 

"  If  one  of  them  be,  then  are  they  all,  for  they  are  all,  and  every  one  of  them 
cast  in  the  same  mould  ?  We  professe  we  put  a  great  difference  betwixt  per- 
son, and  person  amongst  you,  and  do  not  doubt  (God  forbid  wee  should)  but 
there  are  hundreds,  and  thowsands  amongest  you,  having  assurance  of  saving 
grace,  and  being  partakers  of  the  life  of  God,  in  respect  of  your  persons  :  but 
considering  you  in  your  Church-communion,  &  ordinances,  we  cannot  so  differ- 
ence you,  but  must  testify  against  your  apostasle,  as  wee  do."  "9 

His  view  at  this  period  on  the  question  of  the  rightfulness  of 
personal  individual  communion,  in  the  way  of  attendance  upon 
church  ordinances,  etc.,  was  thus  expressed : 

"The  8.  &  9.  errours  imputed  to  us  are,  that  we  hold  none  of  their  Ministers 

may  be  heard:  &  that  it  is  not  lawful  to  ioyn  in  prayer  with  any  of  them 

It  is  not  true  then  which  he  sayth,  that  we  censure  any  for  hearing  the  word  : 
we  do  it  [censure  them]  iox  partaking  in  other  mens  sitins :  and  for  receiving  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  in  comunicating  with  the  Ministery  of  Antichrist ;  as  we  as- 
suredly know  yours  to  be  the  office,  &  enterace  into  it  (notwithstading  the 
truthes  taught,  &  personal  graces  in  the  teachers)  and  for  obstinacy  in  the 
same.  ...  It  is  true  you  say,  we  ought  to  comunicate  both  in  prayer  &  in  al 
the  other  ordinances  of  God  with  all  God's  children  except  they  themselves 
hinder  it,  or  put  a  barre  :  which  we  are  perswaded  they  in  the  Church  of  Engl, 
do,  in  chusing  rather  the  comunio  of  all  the  profane  rowt  in  the  kingdom  vnder 
the  Prelates  tyranny,  then  the  c5munion  of  Saynts,  which  Christ  hath  estab- 
lished, vnder  his  government.  So  that  it  is  not  we  which  refuse  them,  but  they 
vs,  binding  vs  eyther  to  practise  as  we  do,  or  to  comunicate  in  one  spirituall 
body  with  all  the  graceles  persons,  and  vile  miscreants  in  the  kingdom."  "° 

While  such  were  his  convictions,  he  held  them  in  a  spirit 
open  to  conviction,  as  appears  from  words  which  follow : 

"  These  thinges  I  do  desire  the  godly  Reader  indifferently,  and  without  of- 
fence to  take  knowledge  of :  and  to  rest  in  this  our  defence,  if  it  be  found 
according  to  the  word  of  God :  if  not,  to  give  vs  knowledge  by  the  same  word 
of  the  contrary,  wherein  we  shall  willingly  rest,  and  (by  the  grace  of  God)  so 
practise." '2t 

Apparently    in    the    following   year    (161 1),    letters    passed 


"9 //)/(/,  259.  I       i2i//;/i/,  43S.    See  also  [476]  the  paragraph 

i--°Ibid,  433,  436.  with  which  the  discussion  closes. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Leyden  Co7igregationalism.         395 

between  Mr.  Robinson  and  Mr.  Ames  —  then  at  the  Hague  — 
in  reference  to  the  subject  of  communion  among  believers; '" 
and,  in  16 14,  Mr.  Robinson  published  a  small  treatise  Of  Relig- 
io2is  Com77tunion  Private  and  Public^  to  which  was  appended 
some  notice  of  recent  publications  of  Helwys  and  Piggott.'-^ 
His  treatment  of  the  subject  in  this  volume  indicates  a  me- 
lioration of  judgment.  The  original  Separatist  theory,  from 
which  he  had  not  departed  in  his  answer  to  Bernard,  main- 
tained the  duty  of  an  absolute  separation  between  members 
of  true,  and  members  of  false  churches  —  even  if,  in  the  judg- 
ment of  charity,  these  members  of  false  churches  might  them- 
selves be  truly  good  people.  The  first  part  of  this  new  discus- 
sion, however,  Mr.  Robinson  devotes  to  the  establishment  of 
the  proposition: 

"  That  we,  who  profess  a  separation  from  the  English  national,  provincial, 
diocesan,  and  parochial  church,  and  churches,  in  the  whole  former  state  and 
order  thereof,  may  notwithstanding  lawfully  communicate  in  private  prayer, 
and  other  the  like  holy  exercises  (not  performed  in  their  church  communion, 
nor  by  their  church  power  and  ministry),  with  the  godly  amongst  them,  though 
[the  said  godly  are]  remaining,  of  infirmity,  members  of  the  same  church,  or 
churches,  except  some  other  extraordinary  bar  come  in  the  way,  between  them 
and  us."  "+ 

This  position  he  defends  with  much  strength  of  argument, 
insisting  that  while  it  is  unscriptural  and  wrong  to  join  in  pub- 
lic and  official  communion  with  a  false  church  like  the  Church 
of  England,  it  is  Scriptural  and  right  to  join  in  private  and 
unofficial  communion  with  members  of  such  a  church,  who  in 
the  judgment  of  charity  are  esteemed  to  be  personally  Chris- 
tian men.  And,  following  the  lead  of  this  liberal  and  liberaliz- 
ing principle,  he,  with  his  church,  emerged  from  the  narrow- 
ness and  bitterness  of  the  original  Separatism  into  a  practical 
charity  and  fraternity,  which  "  allowed  "  even  "  hearing  the 
godly  Ministers  preach  and  pray  in  the  publick  Assemblies" 
of  the  Church  of  England.''^  He  favored  full  communion 
with  the  Reformed  churches  of  France  and  Holland,  received 
members   from   them   and  welcomed    their   members   to   the 


122  Printed  by  Lawne  et  al.     See  Appendix, 
no.  402,  pp.  47-54- 

"3  See  Appendix,  nos.  406,  413. 

28 


•24  Works  (1851),  iii :  105. 
'-5  Hypocrisie  J  'nmaskcd,  etc.,  93.  See  also  A 
Mcnvmission  to  a  Manvdvct.  etc.  {\(i\^ passim. 


396  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Christian  ordinances.    He  went  so  far  as  to  offer  church  com- 
munion  to  the  Church  of  Scotland."^ 

And  in  the  last  of  his  life  he  wrote  A  Treatise  of  the  Law- 
fulnes  of  Hearing  of  the  Ministers  in  the  Church  of  England, 
which  his  church  published,  "  according  to  the  copie  that  w^s 
found  in  his  studie,"  nine  years  after  his  decease.  In  this  he 
reached  this  conclusion : 

"  For  myself,  thus  I  believe  with  my  heart  before  God,  and  profess  with  my 
tongue,  and  have  before  the  world,  that  I  have  one  and  the  game  faith,  hope, 
spirit,  baptism,  and  Lord,  which  I  had  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  none 
other ;  that  I  esteem  so  many  in  that  church  of  what  state,  or  order  soever,  as 
are  truly  partakers  of  that  faith,  as  I  account  many  thousands  to  be,  for  my 
Christian  brethren,  and  myself  a  fellow-member  with  them  of  that  one  mys- 
tical body  of  Christ  scattered  far  and  wide  throughout  the  world ;  that  I  have 
always,  in  spirit  and  affection,  all  Christian  fellowship  and  communion  with 
them,  and  am  most  ready  in  all  outward  actions,  and  exercises  of  religion, 
lawful  and  lawfully  done,  to  express  the  same  :  and  withal,  that  I  am  per- 
suaded, the  hearing  of  the  Word  of  God  there  preached  in  the  manner,  and 
upon  the  grounds  formerly  mentioned,  is  both  lawful  and,  upon  occasion, 
necessary  for  me,  and  all  true  Christians,  withdrawing  from  that  hierarchical 
order  of  church  government  and  ministry  and  appurtenances  thereof;  and 
uniting  in  the  order  and  ordinances  instituted  by  Christ,  the  only  king  and 
Lord  of  his  church,  and  by  all  his  disciples  to  be  observed ;  and,  lastly,  that  I 
cannot  communicate  with  or  submit  unto  the  said  church  order,  and  ordi- 
nances there  established,  either  in  state  or  act,  without  being  condemned  of 
mine  own  heart,  and  therein  provoking  God,  who  is  greater  than  my  heart,  to 
condemn  me  much  more."  "7 

In  this  connection  the  testimony  of  so  intelligent  and  well- 
informed  a  witness  as  Edward  Winslow,  will  be  interesting : 


126"  A  godly  Divine  comming  over  to  Ley- 
den  in  Holland,  where  a  Booke  was  printed, 
Anno  1619,  as  I  take  it,  shewing  the  nullity  of 
Perth  Assembled,  whom  we  judged  to  bee 
the  Author  of  it,  and  hidden  in  Hollattd  for  a 
season  to  avoid  the  rage  of  those  evill  times 
(whose  name  I  have  forgotten ;)  This  man 
being  very  conversant  with  our  Pastor  Mr. 
Robinson,  and  using  to  come  to  hear  him  on 
the  Sabbath,  after  Sermon  ended,  the  Church 
being  to  partake  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  this 
Minister  stood  up  and  desired  hee  might, 
without  offence,  stay  and  see  the  manner  of 
his  administration,  and  our  participation  in 
that  Ordinance;  To  which  our  Pastor  an- 
swered in  these  very  words,  or  to  this  effect, 


Reverend  Sir,  yon  may  not  onely  stay  to  behold 
us,  but  partake  with  us,  if  you  please,  for  -wee 
ackno-culedge  the  Churches  of  Scotland  to  be  the 
Churches  of  Christ,  &'c.  The  Minister  also 
replyed  to  this  purpose,  if  not  also  in  the 
same  words ;  That  for  his  part  hee  could  com- 
fortably partake  -with  the  Church,  and  wil- 
lingly would,  but  that  it  is  possible  some  of  his 
brethren  of  Scotland  might  take  offence  at  his 
act ;  which  he  desired  to  avoid  in  regard  of 
the  opinion  the  English  Churches  which  they 
held  communion  withall  had  of  us  :  However 
he  rendered  thanks  to  Mr.  Robinson,  and  de- 
sired in  that  respect  to  be  onely  a  spectator 
of  us."  Hypocrisie  Vnmaskcd,  etc.,  96. 
'-7  Works,  iii :  377. 


yohn  Robmsou  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.         397 

"  'Tis  true,  we  professe  and  desire  to  practise  a  separation  from  the  world, 
&  the  works  of  the  world,  which  are  works  of  the  flesh,  such  as  the  Apostle 
speaketh  of,  Eph.  v:  19,  20,  21;  I  Cor.  vi:  9,  10,  11,  and  Ephes.  ii :  11,  12. 
And  as  the  Churches  of  Christ  are  all  Saints  by  calling,  so  we  desire  to  see  the 
grace  of  God  shining  forth,  (at  least  seemingly,  leaving  secret  things  to  God) 
in  all  we  admit  into  church  fellowship  with  us,  &  to  keep  off  such  as  openly 
wallow  in  the  mire  of  their  sins,  that  neither  the  holy  things  of  God,  nor  the 
communion  of  the  Saints  may  be  leavened  or  polluted  thereby.  And  if  any 
joyning  to  us  formerly,  either  when  we  lived  at  Leyden  in  Holland,  or  since  we 
came  to  New  England,  have  with  the  manifestation  of  their  faith  and  profes- 
sion of  holinesse  held  forth  therewith  separation  from  the  Church  of  England, 
I  have  divers  times,  both  in  the  one  place,  and  the  other,  heard  either  Mr. 
Robinson  our  Pastor,  or  Mr.  Brewster  our  Elder  stop  them  forthwith,  shewing 
them  that  wee  required  no  such  things  at  their  hands,  but  only  to  hold  forth 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  holinesse  in  the  feare  of  God,  and  submission  to  every 
Ordinance  and  appointment  of  God,  leaving  the  Church  of  England  to  them- 
selves, and  to  the  Lord  before  Avhom  they  should  stand  or  fall,  and  to  whom 
wee  ought  to  pray  to  reforme  what  was  amisse- amongst  them."  '-^ 

The  ultimate  position  of  Robinson's  mind  on  this  subject,  I 
think  it  very  likely,  was  fairly  hinted  by  John  Bastwick  —  in 
1617  matriculated  in  the  Leyden  University  —  who  said: 

"  I  can  speake  thus  much  in  the  presence  of  God,  that  Master  Robinson  of 
Leiden,  the  pastor  of  the  Brownist  Church,  there  told  mee  and  others,  who  are 
yet  living  to  witnesse  the  truth  of  what  I  now  say,  that  if  hee  might  in  England 
have  injoyed  but  the  liberty  of  his  Ministry  there,  with  an  immunity  but  from 
the  very  Ceremonies,  and  that  they  had  not  forced  him  to  a  subscription  to 
them,  and  impressed  upon  him  the  observation  of  them,  that  hee  had  never 
separated  from  it,  or  left  that  Church."  "9 

Aside  from  this  mellowing  of  the  spirit  in  which  the  general 
principles  of  Separatism  were  held  and  taught,  the  Congrega- 
tionalism of  John  Robinson  and  the  Leyden  Church  differed 
from  that  prevalent  in  Amsterdam  —  whether  in  its  High  or 
Low  Church  form  —  in  its  practical  view  of  the  Eldership. 

As  the  church  for  a  considerable  time  had  had  only  its  Pas- 
tor;'^" and  never  at  Leyden  more  than  one  Ruling  Elder, 
whose  place  seems  to  have  remained  unfilled  after  the  Speed- 
well sailed;  it  was  never  managed  on  Barrowe's  plan.  Such 
control  would  have  been  absurd.     Nominally  the  ofhce  existed. 


12%  ffypocrisie  Vnmaskcd,  etc.,  9S. 

129  J.  Bastwick,  The  Utter  Rotdiug  of  the 
whole  Army  of  all  the  Independents  6^  Secta^ 
rics,  etc.  (1646),  cxvii. 


i3oi'Any  more  then  M.  Robinson  himself 
was  for  a  good  space,  when  hee  had  no  elder 
joigned  with  him,  etc."  W.  Ames,  Manvdic- 
tion,  etc.,  vii. 


39^  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Practically,  since  matters  were  handled  and  settled  by  free  dis- 
cussion in  the  presence  of  all,  and  by  the  Elders  exerting  a 
merely  moral  leadership,  such  as  belonged  to  them  unofficially 
as  strong  men  and  wise  men  and  godly  men,  rather  than 
officially  as  Elders ;  the  Barrowism  of  the  church  was  reduced 
to  its  minimum  of  the  element  of  the  Eldership,  and  exalted 
to  its  maximum  of  the  element  of  the  choosing  and  consenting 
action  of  the  membership. 

The  Leyden  church,  moreover,  in  five  particulars  departed 
from  the  Amsterdam  Separatists,  and  from  the  Reformed, 
in  its  theories  as  to  this  office.  (i)  It  required  that  all 
Elders  should  be  "  apt  to  teach,  and  able  to  exhorte  with  sound 
doctrine,  and  convince  gainsayers,  and  that  not  onely  privately, 
or  in  the  consistorie,  but  in  the  publick  assemblie  also,  as  the 
nature  of  their  publique  office  requireth."  (2)  It  insisted  that 
theirs  be  a  life-office  in  place  "  of  annuall,  or  tryennuall  or  tem- 
porarie."  '^'  (3)  It  forbade  the  Elders  to  transact  business  in 
their  private  consistory  —  they  might,  indeed,  prepare  business 
there  —  but  took  the  ground  that  the  office  "being  publique, 
requires  answerable,  and  publique  administration."  (4)  It 
repudiated  the  idea  that  the  Elders  are  in  any  sense  the 
church.     As  to  this  Robinson  says : 

"  If  the  Elders  in  their  consistorie  represent  the  church,  then  whatsoever 
they  either  decree,  or  do  agreeing  to  the  word  of  God  whether  respecting  faith 
or  manners,  that  also  the  church  decreeth  and  doth,  though  absent,  though 
ignorant  both  what  the  thing  is,  which  is  done,  and  upon  what  grounds  it  is 
done  by  the  Elders :  this  being  the  nature  of  representations,  that  what  the 
representing  doth  within  the  bounds  of  his  commission,  that  the  represented 
doth  primarily,  and  much  more,  as  but  using  the  other  for  his  instrument. 
Now  how  dissonant  this  is  to  true  faith  and  pietie,  how  consonant  unto  the 
Papists  implicit  faith,  no  man  can  be  ignorant :  and  I  had  rather  wise  men 
should  consider,  then  I  aggravate. "'32 

(5)  It  therefore  relegated  the  function  of  the  Eldership  to  the 
purely  moral  one  of  leading  the  mass  of  the  church  in  its  action, 
and  so  instructing  and  guiding  its  members  that  church-action 
should  always  be  the  intelligent  acceptance  and  practice  by  all, 
of  that  course  of  conduct  which  the  Elders  were  convinced  — 


^T>^  Ivst  and  Necessarie  Apologie,  etc.,  25.  |        ^l^  Ibid,  27,  31. 


John  Robinson  and  Leyden  Congregationalism,         399 

and  were  able  to  convince  others  —  must  be  most  pleasing  to 
God. 

This,  in  point  of  fact,  so  nearly  reverted  to  original  Brown- 
ism  on  the  one  hand,  and  so  nearly  advanced  toward  modern 
Congregationalism  on  the  other,  that  it  gave  a  type  of  Barrow- 
ism  so  mild  and  purely  nominal  as  to  exist  only  in  name,  and 
restored  to  the  body  of  the  church  nearly  the  advantages  of 
which  incoming  Presbyterianism  had  deprived  it.  Its  disad- 
vantage was  that  it  retained  a  name  which  had  mischief  in  it, 
and  bequeathed  to  New  England  a  hundred  years  of  confusion 
over  the  supposed  necessity  of  a  Ruling  Eldership,  which  was 
an  enigma  and  a  stumbling-block,  and  a  constant  occasion  to 
fall. 

Of  Mr.  Robinson's  four  principal  remaining  treatises,  one, 
The  Peoples  Plea  for  the  Exercise  of  Prophesie,  as  did  Of  the  Law- 
fuhies  of  Hearing  of  the  Ministers  in  the  Church  of  England,  urges 
liberty  and  charity  —  in  the  senses  indicated  by  their  titles. 
One,  the  Ivst  and  Necessarie  Apologie,  not  published  in  English 
until  the  year  of  his  death,  is  a  clear,  manly  and  courteous 
statement  of  the  general  positions  held  by  those  "  no  lesse  con- 
tumeliously  then  commonly  called  Brownists  or  Barrowists ; " 
in  which  the  portion  on  which  most  labor  was  spent,  is  that 
which  so  defines  the  ecclesiastical  Presbytery  as  to  take  out  of 
it  altogether  the  notion,  which  Johnson  had  advanced  to  advo- 
cate, that  "  tell  it  to  the  church  "  means  "  tell  it  to  the  Elders." 

A  volume  of  Observatioiis  Divine  and  Morall.  For  the  Fvr- 
thering  of  knozvledg,  and  vertue,  came  out  in  the  year  of  Rob- 
inson's death,  and  probably  the  reading  of  its  proof  sheets 
may  have  been  among  his  last  labors.  They  remind  one  of 
Lord  Bacon's  similar  volume.  Dr.  Johnson  praised  Bacon's 
essays  because  they  are  "  the  observations  of  a  strong  mind 
operating  upon  life."  I  think  we  may  value  Robinson's  as 
exhibiting  much  of  strength  of  mind,  and  more  of  graciousness 
of  heart.  They  are  surely  good  for  the  use  of  edification  to 
any  devout  thinker.  I  am  almost  certain  that  he  had  preached 
most  of  them  to  his  own  people,  and  that  they  suggest  his 
pulpit  style. 

The  most  distinctively  theological  treatise  which  Mr.  Robin- 
son left  behind  him,  was  one  which  he  put  to  press  the  year 


400  Co7igregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


before  his  death ;  which  was  called  out  by  the  attack  made  by 
John  Murton,  and  the  Arminian  followers  of  John  Smyth, 
upon  the  Calvinistic  Articles  then  in  the  ascendant  in  Hol- 
land ;  '^^  and  was  entitled  A  Defe7ice  of  the  Doctrine  Propovnded 
by  the  Synode  at  Dort:  against  lohn  Mvrto7i  and  his  Associates, 
etc.'^'*  I  call  your  attention  briefly  to  this,  and  to  three  or  four 
collateral  passages  in  the  Observations,  or  Essay es,  because  they 
v/ill  aid  us  fairly  to  comprehend  his  famous  Farewell  Address 
to  the  departing  Plymouth  men;  in  which,  as  I  must  think, 
he  has  been  persistently  put  wrong  by  those  who,  never  having 
much  studied  his  writings  and  unfamiliar  with  the  real  judg- 
ment, doctrine  and  spirit  of  the  man,  have  interpreted  him 
too  much  in  the  light  of  their  own  temper  and  times,  and  too 
little  in  that  of  those  which  were  actual  with  him ;  and  who 
are  therefore  censurable,  as,  for  substance  (and  almost  in  his 
exact  words),  he  censures  Murton  and  his  fellows  for  what  they 
had  done  in : 

"both  wronging  therin  that  lawfull  and  helpful!  learning  in  others,  which 
themselvs  want,  and  corrupting  the  Lords  words,  which  they  ought  religiously 
to  keep  ;  and  obtruding  another  meaning  then  ever  came  into  his  mind :  which 
they  doe  usually  by  neglecting  the  main  scope  of  the  place  cited,  and  catching 
at  a  word  or  phrase  in  it ;  which  is  the  highest  way,  that  can  be,  to  all 
heresie,"  '^5 

I  need  hardly  remind  you  that  the  theology  of  the  Synod  of 
Dort  was  Calvinism  in  its  strict  and  stern  form,  or  that  the 
spirit  in  which  it  was  conceived  and  carried  out,  had  in  it  the 
opposite  of  toleration — had  in  it,  indeed,  hardly  the  possibility 
of  so  much  as  the  conception  that  the  good  men  of  any  future 
age  could  see  things  in  any  form  essentially  different  from 
that  in  which  it  conceived  of  them.  We  are  to  remember, 
moreover,  that  there  were  circumstances  which  especially 
tended  to  heighten  in  the  Orthodox  mind  the  impression  that 
a  statement  of  doctrine  so  perfect  as  to  be  complete  and  unal- 
terable, had  been  reached  at  Dordrecht. 

The  Synod  is  conceded  to  have  been  unsurpassed  for  learn- 


'33Murton's  book  was  styled  A  Dcscriptio7t 
of  what  God  hath  predestinated  concerning 
Man,  In  his  Creation,  Transgression  &>  Re- 
generation.    As  also  an  Answere  to  John  Rob- 


inson, touching  Baptisme,  in  a  Dialogue,  etc. 
1620,  i6mo,  pp.  viii,  172. 

'34  1624,  4to,  pp.  iv,  204. 

^iS De/cftce,  etc.,  iii. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Ley  den  Congregationalism.        401 

ing.'^*^  It  produced  on  its  own  members  the  impression  that 
it  was,  in  an  extraordinary  manner  and  degree,  under  the 
guidance  of  divine  power.'^^  It  was  therefore  —  most  of  all  in 
that  age  of  the  world  —  natural  for  the  body,  and  for  all  its 
friends,  to  conceive  that  it  had  tabulated  an  ultimatum  in 
theology  for  the  world,  and  for  all  time.  While  Mr.  Motley 
says  some  other  things  about  it  which  seem  quite  too  strong 
for  the  truth,  this  which  he  says  does  not  appear  to  overstate 
the  facts : 

"On  the  23d  April,  1619,  the  canons  were  signed  by  all  the  members  of  the 
Synod.  Arminians  were  pronounced  heretics,  schismatics,  teachers  of  false 
doctrines.  They  were  declared  incapable  of  filling  any  clerical  or  academical 
post.  No  man  thenceforth  was  to  teach  children,  lecture  to  adolescents,  or 
preach  to  the  mature,  unless  a  subscriber  to  the  doctrines  of  the  unchanged,  un- 
changeable, orthodox  church.  On  the  30th  April,  and  ist  May,  the  Netherland 
Confession,  and  the  Heidelberg  Catechism  were  declared  to  be  infallible.  No 
change  was  to  be  possible  in  either  formulary.  Schools  atid  pulpits  were  inexo- 
rably bound  to  the  only  true  religion."  '^s 

•  The  orator  at  the  high  festival,  which  followed  the  Synod  on 
the  6th  May,  beyond  question,  gave  voice  to  the  then  universal 
feeling  of  the  triumphant  Orthodox  party,  when  he  declared 
that  "  both  Creed  and  Catechism  had  stood  the  test  of  several 
criticisms,  and  come  out  unchanged  by  a  single  hair."  '^^ 

Mr.  Robinson  gave  his  treatise,  to  which  I  now  refer,  the 
shape  of  an  elaborate  defence  of  this  doctrine  of  this  Synod. 
Besides  baptism  in  especial,  in  it  he  discusses  (i)  predestina- 
tion, (2)  election,  (3)  falling  away,  (4)  free-will,  and  (5)  the 
original  state  of  man,  as  they  had  been  ailBrmed  by  the  body, 
and  modified  or  denied  by  Murton  and  his  associates;  in  a 
manner  to  indicate  his  unreserved  conviction  that  the  Synod 
had  spoken  the  mind  of    Christ.      Nothing  in   its   Calvinism 


JS^Even  Paolo  Sarpi,  the  Catholic  histo- 
rian, recognizes  this,  and  Vitringa  said  of  it : 
"  So  much  learning  was  never  before  assem- 
bled in  one  place,  not  even  at  Trent."  Schaff, 
Creeds  of  Christendom,  i :  515. 

i37"Breitinger,  a  great  light  of  the  Swiss 
Churches,  was  astonished  at  the  amount  of 
knowledge  and  talent  displayed  by  the  Dutch 
delegates,  and  says  that  if  ever  the  Holy 
Spirit   were  present   in   a   Council,    he   was 


present  at  Dort.  Scultetus,  of  the  Palatinate, 
thanked  God  that  he  was  a  member  of  that 
Synod,  and  placed  it  high  above  similar  as- 
semblies. Meyer,  a  delegate  of  Basle,  when- 
ever afterwards  he  spoke  of  this  Synod, 
uncovered  his  head  and  exclaimed,  '  Sacro- 
sancta  Synodus  ! '' ''''  Ibid,  i:  514. 

^^^Life  and  Death  of  fohtt  of  Barneveld, 
etc.,  ii:  310. 

^Z9lbid. 


A02  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

staggers  him.  He  is  even  prepared  to  say  under  the  fifth 
head,  and  he  does  say:  "Infants  therefore  bring  sin  properly 
into  the  world  with  them."'^°  And  I  conceive  it  to  be  quite 
impossible  for  any  candid  person  to  read  carefully  this  volume, 
without  reaching  the  conclusion  that  the  Leyden  pastor  was  in 
entire  agreement  with  the  Synod,  not  merely  in  the  articles 
of  faith  which  it  had  formulated,  but  in  that  animus  of  infal- 
libility, and  inexposure  to  essential  future  modification,  in 
which  it  held  them. 

Such  being  the  fact,  it  is  impossible  that  he  should  have 
spoken  to  the  Plymouth  men  in  the  sense  in  which  he  has 
been  commonly  reputed  to  have  spoken.  Nothing  short  of 
insanity  could  have  made  him  teach  after  the  fashion  of  the 
self-styled  "advanced  thinkers"  of  to-day. 

We  do  well  to  consider,  in  this  connection,  further,  that 
there  are  not  a  few  passages  in  his  Essayes  which  indicate  a 
habit  of  mind  irreconcilably  at  variance  with  the  fundamental 
principles  of  modern  rationalism.     Of  which  let  us  note  a  few : 

"  Some  ambitious  and  curious  wits,  but  not  able  («S:  no  marvail)  to  raise  up 
&  advance  their  notions  to  God  liis  infinitenesse,  for  the  comprehending  of  it; 
have  laboured  to  depresse,  &  pull  him  down  to  their  dwarfish  conceptions  of 
him  :  ...  as  though  God  could  not  be  that,  which  they  cannot  conceive 
of  him.  .  .  .  The  understanding  of  man,  though  glorified,  cannot  possibly 
comprehend  Gods  infinite  being."  —  Of  Mans  knowkdg  of  God.^^^ 

"  As  he  that  makes  a  bridg  of  his  own  shadow,  cannot  but  fall  in  the 
Water ;  so  neither  can  he  escape  the  Pit  of  Hell,  who  layes  his  own  presump- 
tion    ...     in  the  place  of  Gods  promise. —  Of  Gods  promises. ^'•^ 

"Vain  men  are  readie  to  deem  God  like  themselvs,  imagining,  that  the 
things  which  please  them,  please  him  as  well.  ,  .  .  But  if  we  will  give 
God  his  due  in  Religion,  we  must  have  him  both  for  the  Object,  and  Appointer 
of  our  worship." — Of  Religion,  and  the  differences,    .     .     thereabout,  etc.^^^ 

"  The  Scriptures  are  not  only  authentique  in  themselvs,  as  having  the  Spirit 
of  Godior  the  Authour  both  of  matter,  and  manner,  and  writing;  but  do  also 
(as  they  say)  carrie  their  authoritie  in  their  mouthes,  binding  both  to  credence, 
and  obedience,  all  whomsoever,  unto  whom  they  come,  by  what  means  soever. 
.  .  .  When  the  Law  written  in  mans  heart  by  creation  was  almost  worn 
out,  God  gave  it  written  in  tables  of  stone.  But  life,  and  freedom  from  sin, 
and  death,  being  impossible  to  the  La7v  in  that  it  was  weak,  through  the  flesh, 
and  all  men  by  it  (whether  considered  as  written  in  tables  of  stone,  or  of  the 


^^°  Defence,  etc.,  139. 

M"  Observations  Divine,  and  Morall,  etc.,  2. 


^A^  Ibid,  12. 
•43  Ibid,  38. 


yohn  Robinson  and  Lcyden  Congregationalism.        403 


heart,  by  creation)  comming  short  of  the  glory  of  God ;  it  hath  pleased  the 
same  God  by  the  Gospell  of  his  son  Christ  to  provide  a  gracious  remedy. 
.  .  .  And  other  remedy  besides,  and  beyond  this,  for  the  obteyning  of 
salvation,  God  hath  not  revealed."  —  Of  the  holy  Scriptures. ^^* 

"  The  ground  in  Aiithoritie  is,  in  a  sort  personall :  in  Reason,  reall.  It  is  a 
kind  of  impeachment  of  Aiithoritie,  to  examine  the  Reasons  of  things  :  so  is 
it  a  prejudice  to  Reasons  work  to  call  Authoritie  to  counsell ;  save  onely  when 
God  speaks;  for  then  the  Authoritie  justifies  the  Reason;  and  Reason  bids 
receav  the  Authoritie,  and  do  all  things  commanded  without  reasonings.  .  ,  . 
The  testimonie  of  God  in  his  Word  ...  is  therefore  by  us  to  be  beleeved 
as  true,  because  he  so  testifies  in  his  Word. 

"  Divine  Authoritie  is  to  sway  with  us  aboue  all  Reason :  yea  Reason 
teacheth  that  God  is  both  to  be  beleeved  and  obeyed  in  the  things  for  which 
man  can  see  no  Reason." — Of  Authoritie,  and  Reason.^^s 

"  To  some  things  we  assent  by  Sense,  and  naturall  light :  to  some,  for  cer- 
tain proof  of  Reason :  but  the  assent  of  Faith  rests  upon  the  fidelitie  of  the 
speaker,  and  not  upon  the  Sense  or  Reason  of  the  thing,  how  agreeable  to 
either  soever  it  be.  .  .  .  Divine  Faith  assents  to  the  revealed  will  of  God, 
for  the  authoritie,  and  truth  of  God,  which  cannot  deceav. 

"  This  Faith,  if  it  be  not  grounded  upon  Gods  Word,  is  fancie  :  if  it  receav 
not  the  same  Word  in  everie  part,  but  where  it  lists,  it  is  sawsinesse."  —  Of 
Faith,  etc.'-*^ 

In  the  lis^ht  of  such  revelations  of  the  ethical  and  theo- 
logical  position  of  Mr.  Robinson's  mind,  in  fairness,  his  ten- 
derly eloquent  words  to  the  emigrating  portion  of  the  church 
should  be  interpreted.  Singularly,  the  careful  and  accurate 
Bradford  does  not  record  this  address.  We  are  not  informed 
on  what  particular  occasion  in  connection  wuth  their  leave- 
takings  it  was  delivered.'-*^ 


For  what  we   know  of  it  we  are 


^AAlbid,  S5,  64. 

-iV-iIbid,  65. 

^^(^Ibid,  73,  77. 

147 Bradford  [58]  says  :  "being  ready  to  de- 
parte,  they  had  a  day  of  solleme  humiliation, 
their  pastor  taking  his  texte  from  Ezra,  viii : 
21.  And  ther  at  ye  river,  by  Akava,  I  pro- 
claimed a  fast,  that  we  might  humble  our- 
selves before  our  God,  and  seeke  of  him  a  right 
way  for  us,  and  for  our  children,  and  for  all 
our  substance  [Genevan  version].  Upon  which 
he  spent  a  good  parte  of  y«  day  very  prof- 
itably, and  suitable  to  their  presente  occa- 
sion." W^inslow  does  not  intimate  whether 
the  counsels  which  he  recalls  formed  a  part 
of  that  sermon,  or  not.  In  the  absence  of 
all  external  evidence,  there  seems  to  be  a  fair 


internal  probability  that  it  might  have  been 
so.  Cotton  Mather  [Magnalia,  i :  14]  de- 
scribes the  address  vaguely  as  "  at  their  part- 
ing from  him  [Robinson]  in  Holland,"  and 
puts  W^inslow's  version  into  the  first  person, 
as  if  a  verbatim  report.  Neal  [Hist.  Puritans, 
i:  476;  Hist.  N.  Eng.,\:  78]  declares  the 
address  to  have  formed  the  conclusion  of 
the  Fast-day  discourse,  and  mainly  follows 
Mather  in  the  language.  Belknap  [Amer. 
Biog.,  ii :  172]  does  the  same.  Steele  [Chief 
of  the  Pilgrims,  208]  copies  Winslow's  ver- 
sion, but  affirms  the  connection  of  the  "  ad- 
dress" with  the  fast  sermon.  Dr.  Sprague 
[Annals  of  Amer.  Pulpit,  i:  4],  Mr.  Barry 
[Hist.  Mass.,  i :  76],  and  Dr.  Felt  [Eccl.  Hist, 
of  N.  Eng.,  i :   37],   do   likewise.    Mr.   Ban- 


404  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

indebted  to  some  account  which  Edward  Winslow,  more  than 
twenty-five  years  after,  inserted  in  a  communication  which  he 
addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Plantations,  and  which  he  printed  in  1646,  under  the  sug- 
gestive title  of  Hypocrisie  Vnmasked,  in  reply  to  charges  which 
Samuel  Gorton  had  made  against  the  colonies.  He  does  not 
pretend  to  give  the  whole  address,  nor  even  the  exact  lan- 
o-uao-e  of  any  part.     His  reminiscence  of  it  was  this: 

"  In  the  next  place,  for  the  wholsome  counsell  Mr.  Robinson  gave  that  part 
of  the  Church  whereof  he  was  Pastor,  at  their  departure  from  him  to  begin  the 
o-reat  worke  of  Plantation  in  New  England,  amongst  other  wholsome  Instruc- 
tions and  Exhortations,  hee  used  these  expressions,  or  to  the  same  purpose ; 
We  are  now  ere  long  '48  to  part  asunder,  and  the  Lord  knoweth  whether  ever  he 
should  live  to  see  our  faces  again  :  but  whether  the  Lord  had  appointed  it  or 
not,  he  charged  us  before  God  and  his  blessed  Angels,  to  follow  him  no  fur- 
ther then  he  followed  Christ.     And  if  God  should  reveal  anything  to  us  by 
any  other  instrument  of  his,  to  be  as  ready  to  receive  it,  as  ever  we  were  to 
receive  any  truth  by  his  Ministery :  For  he  was  very  confident  the  Lord  had 
more  truth  and  light  yet  to  breake  forth  out  of  his  holy  Word.     He  took  occa- 
sion  also   miserably  to   bewaile   the   state   and   condition   of   the   Reformed 
churches,  who  were  come  to  a  period  in  Religion,  and  would  goe  no  further 
then  the  instruments  of  their  Reformation :    As  for  example,  the  Lutherans 
they  could  not  be  drawne  to  goe  beyond  what  Luther  saw,  for  whatever  part  of 
Gods  will  he  had  further  imparted  and  revealed  to  Calvin,  they  will  rather  die 
then  embrace  it.     And  so  also,  saith  he,  you  see  the  Calvinists,  they  stick 
where  he  left  them  :  A  misery  much  to  bee  lamented ;  For  though  they  were 
precious  shining  lights  in  their  times,  yet  God  had  not  revealed  his  whole  will 
to  them :  And  were  they  now  living,  saith  hee,  they  would  bee  as  ready  and 
willing  to  embrace  further  light,  as  that  they  had  received.     Here  also  he  put 
us  in  mind  of   our  Church-Covenant  (at  least  that  part  of  it)  whereby  wee 
promise  and  covenant  with  God  and  one  with  another,  to  receive  whatsoever 
light  or  truth  shall  be  made  known  to  us  from  his  written  Word :  but  withall 
exhorted  us  to  take  heed  what  we  received  for  truth,  and  well  to  examine  and 
compare,  and  weigh  it  with  other  Scriptures  of  truth,  before  we  received  it; 
For,  saith  he,  //  is  not  possible  the  Christian  world  should  come  so  lately  out  of 
such  thick  Antichristian  darknesse,  and  that  full  perfection  of  knowledge  should 
breake  forth  at  once. 

"  Another  thing  hee  commended  to  us,  was,  that  wee  should  use  all  meanes 


croft  \Hist.  U.  S.,  i :  3]  is  non-committal. 
Mr.  Masson  [Lt/e  of  Milton,  etc.,  i :  379]  de- 
scribes the  address  as  given  at  Delfs-haven. 
Mr.  Punchard  \IIist.  Co^ig.]  says  nothing 
about  the  address.  Prince  [A^.  £.  C/iron., 
89],  Dr.   Palfrey  [ff/st.  JV.  £.,  i:  156],  and 


Dr.    Bacon    [Genesis  TV.   £.    Churches,  39::] 
state  the  facts  as  they  were. 

MSMay  not  this  "ere  long"  imply  a  date 
previous  to  the  actual  Delfs-haven  parting; 
so  that  we  may  more  naturally  connect  the 
occasion  with  the  fast,  than  the  embarkation? 


yohn  Robinson  arid  Leydcn  Congregationalism.         405 

to  avoid  and  shake  off  the  name  of  Brownist,  being  a  meer  nick-name  and 
brand  to  make  Religion  odious,  and  the  professors  of  it  [odious]  to  the  Chris- 
tian world ;  and  to  that  end,  said  hee,  I  should  be  glad  if  some  godly  Minister 
would  goe  over  with  you,  or  come  to  you,  before  my  comming ;  For,  said  hee, 
there  will  bee  no  difference  between  the  unconformable  [Nonconformist]  Min- 
isters and  you,  when  they  come  to  the  practise  of  the  Ordinances  out  of  the 
Kingdome :  And  so  advised  us  by  all  meanes  to  endeavour  to  close  with  the 
godly  party  of  the  Kingdome  of  England,  and  rather  to  study  union  then 
division ;  viz.  how  neare  we  might  possibly,  without  sin  close  with  them,  then 
in  the  least  measure  to  affect  division  or  separation  from  them.  And  be  not 
loath  to  take  another  Pastor  or  Teacher,  saith  hee,  for  that  flock  that  hath  two 
shepheards  is  not  indangered,  but  secured  by  it. 

"  Many  other  things  there  were  of  great  and  weighty  consequence  which  he 
commended  to  us,  but  these  things  I  thought  good  to  relate,  at  the  request  of 
some  well-willers  to  the  peace  and  good  agreement  of  the  godly,  (so  distracted 
at  present  about  the  settling  of  Church-government  in  the  Kingdom  of  En- 
gland) that  so  both  sides  may  truly  see  what  this  poor  despised  Church  of 
Christ  now  at  New-Plymouth  in  New-England,  but  formerly  at  Leyden  in  Hol- 
land, was  and  is ;  how  far  they  were  and  still  are  from  separation  from  the 
Churches  of  Christ,  especially  those  that  are  Reformed."  '■<9 

The  first  thing  to  be  considered  for  the  fair  interpretation  of 
this  "  wholsome  counsell "  is  the  purpose  for  which,  after  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  it  was  recalled  and  such  reference  to  it 
thus  made.  It  has  its  place  neither  in  annals,  nor  in  a  history, 
nor  a  memoir,  but  in  an  argument.  The  general  purpose  of 
Mr.  Winslow  in  the  Briefe  Narration  which  concludes  his  plea, 
was  that  of  refuting  three  charges  which,  he  says,  were  often 
brought  against  the  New  England  settlers;  viz.:  (i)  that  a 
division  or  disagreement  in  the  church  at  Leyden  was  the 
cause  of  the  original  colonization  of  Plymouth ;  (2)  that  "  the 
Church  of  Plymouth,  which  went  first  from  Leyden,  were 
Schismaticks,  Brownists,  rigid  Separatists,  &c.,  having  Mr. 
Robinson  for  their  Pastor,  who  made,  and  to  the  last  professed 
separation  from  other  the  Churches  of  Christ;  and  the  rest  of 
the  Churches  of  New  England  holding  communion  with  that 
church,  are  to  bee  reputed  such  as  they  are ; "  '5°  (3)  that  the 
New  Englanders  would  not  suffer  any  that  differed  from  them, 
though  by  never  so  little,  to  reside  among  them,  etc. 

In  answering  the  first,  he  takes  up  nearly  five  quarto  pages 


^MHypocrisie  Vnmasked,  (Liz.,  ()'],()'?>.  \        ^1° Ibid,()-^. 


4o6  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

in  the  denial  of  its  truth,  and  the  affirmation  of  the  remark- 
able unanimity  and  cordial  affection  which,  on  the  contrar}', 
characterized  the  church ;  so  that  "  the  foundation  of  our  New- 
Engla7id  Plantations  was  not  laid  upon  Schisme,  division, 
or  Separation,  but  upon  love,  peace  and  holinesse ;  yea,  such 
love  and  mutuall  care  of  the  Church  of  Ley  den  for  the  spread- 
ing of  the  Gospel,  the  welfare  of  each  other,  and  their  pos- 
terities to  succeeding  generations,  as  is  seldome  found  on 
earth."  '^^ 

To  the  second  charge  —  of  the  rigid  Separatist  and  schism- 
atical  character  of  the  Leyden  Church  and  its  pastor  —  four 
replies  are  made,  (i)  As  to  Mr.  Robinson  himself,  Winslow 
says  he  lived  three  years  under  his  ministry,  and  that  his 
teaching  was  always  against  separation  from  the  Reformed 
churches,  while  urging  great  caution  in  separating  from  any 
church :  "  that  till  Christ  the  Lord  departed  wholly  from  it, 
man  ought  not  to  leave  it,  onely  to  bear  witnesse  against  the 
corruption  that  was  in  it;"  and  that,  as  to  the  Church  of 
England,  "  hee  allowed  hearing  the  godly  Ministers  preach 
and  pray  in  the  publick  Assemblies ;  yea,  hee  allowed  private 
communion  not  onely  with  them,  but  all  that  were  faithfuU  in 
Christ  Jesus  in  the  Kingdome,  and  elsewhere  upon  all  occa- 
sions;" that  he  honored  their  godliness;  that  "his  spirit  cleaved 
unto  them,"  and  that  it  was  no  small  motive  with  him  toward 
the  New  England  emigration,  that  it  would  enable  his  people 
not  only  to  continue  English,  but  to  "  have  and  maintain  such 
sweet  communion  with  the  godly  of  that  Nation."  He  says 
further : 

"  Tis  true,  I  confesse  he  was  more  rigid  in  his  course  and  way  at  first,  then 
towards  his  latter  end ;  for  his  study  was  peace  and  union  so  far  as  might  agree 
with  faith  and  a  good  conscience ;  and  for  schism  and  division,  there  was 
nothing  in  the  world  more  hatefull  to  him :  But  for  the  government  of  the 
-Church  of  England,  as  it  was  in  the  Episcopall  way,  the  Liturgy  and  stinted 
prayers  of  the  Church  then ;  yea,  the  constitution  of  it  as  Nationall,  and  so 
consequently  the  corrupt  communion  of  the  unworthy  with  the  worthy  receivers 
of  the  Lords  Supper,  these  things  were  never  approved  of  him,  but  witnessed 
against  to  his  death,  and  are  by  the  Church  over  which  he  was  to  this  day."'52 

(2)  He  refers  to  Mr.  Robinson's  Apology,  which,  he  says,  has 


yolui  Robinson  arid  Leyden  Congregationalisrn.        407 

been  published  both  in   Latin  and   English,  and  is  "  easie  to 
bee  had,"  in  further  support  of  the  same  position. 

(3)  He  declares  that  the  Leyden  church,  so  far  from  the  in- 
tense and  bitter  Separatism  charged  upon  it,  was  always  in  the 
habit  of  occasional  communion  with  the  Reformed  Churches 
from  whom  yet  it  differed  in  some  particulars ;  and  fortifies  his 
statement  by  a  number  of  specific  instances  where  this  had 
occurred  with  the  approval  of  the  body.'" 

(4)  His  last  and  culminating  argument  in  proof  of  the  lib- 
eral character  of  the  polity  enjoined  by  Mr.  Robinson  upon 
the  Church  at  Leyden,  and  practiced  by  them,  is  that  "  Fare- 
well Address,"  the  precise  significance  of  which  is  now  under 
consideration.  To  interpret  it  as  referring  to  theological  doc- 
trine, is  to  empty  it  of  all  relevance  to  the  logic  in  which  it 
has  its  place.  On  the  other  hand,  to  understand  it  as  referring 
primarily  and  especially  to  church  government,  is  to  make  it 
an  effective  link  in  the  chain  of  reasoning.  When  Robinson 
was  speaking,  the  order  of  his  church,  so  far  as  its  modern 
history  was  concerned,  could  by  no  possibility  have  been 
dated  back  more  than  two-score  years,  while  in  the  public  eye 
it  had  hardly  half  that  age.  It  was  still  indefinite  and  unad- 
justed, in  many  of  its  important  particulars.  Browne,  Barrowe, 
Johnson,  Ainsworth  and  he  himself,  each  had  held  some  of  its 
main  features  in  different  combinations,  while  Cartwright  and 
his  Nonconformist  successors  in  England,  had  been  pushing 
the  rival  claims  of  State-church  Presbyterianism  to  be  the  sys- 
tem for  which  the  godly  world  waited  and  fainted.  It  was  yet 
far  short  of  a  century  since  Luther  had  completed  the  adjust- 
ment of  his  reformed  church  government  of  Superintendents 


153  He  says  John  Jenny  and  his  family, 
members  with  them,  communed  often  with 
the  Dutch  "  without  any  offence ; "  as  also 
"any  that  had  occasion  to  travell  into  any 
other  part  of  the  Netherlands,  they  daily  did 
the  like."  He  says  Moses  Symonson  and 
Cuthbert  Cuthbertson,  being  members  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Churches,  and  going  over  to 
New  England,  were  admitted  to  church  fel- 
lowship at  Plj-mouth,  and  to  have  their  chil- 
dren baptized  by  communion  of  churches; 
and  that  Samuel  Terry,  the  wife  of  Francis 


Cooke,  and  Philip  Delano — all  Walloons  — 
had  been  received  to  the  communion  of  the 
church  at  Plymouth  by  virtue  of  its  com- 
munion with  the  French  churches ;  the  latter 
having  been  received  also  to  the  communion 
of  Mr.  Partridge's  church  in  Duxbury.  He 
adds  that  Mr.  Robinson  oftered  to  a  visiting 
Scotch  minister  the  communion  of  the  Ley- 
den church,  although  the  man  scrupled  at 
receiving  it,  *'  in  regard  of  the  opinion "  of 
the  English  churches  —  a  case  to  which  we 
have  made  previous  reference.     Ibid,  95-97. 


4o8  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

and  Consistories ;  and  hardly  fifty  years  since  Calvin  had  per- 
fected his  ecclesiastical  aristocracy  at  Geneva.  The  followers 
of  each  held  sturdily  on  their  own  separate  w^ay.  While  differ- 
ing in  minor  points,  all  were  in  theology  essentially  one ;  but 
in  the  theory  of  the  true  methods  of  church  life,  they  differed 
as  widely  and  zealously  from  each  other  as  they  did  from  the 
church  establishment  of  England,  and  as  they  all  together  did 
from  the  Church  of  Rome. 

Now — uro^ed  Mr.  Robinson  —  this  discord  is  to  be  bewailed. 
It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that,  so  soon  after  the  Christian 
mind  of  many  nations  has  been  turned  toward  the  need  of 
ecclesiastical  reform,  the  Lord  should  so  have  revealed,  either 
to  Lutheran,  Calvinist,  Nonconformist  or  Separatist,  His  ulti- 
mate and  perfect  will  with  regard  to  the  form  of  His  church 
on  earth,  as  to  make  a  final  end  of  the  matter.  More  light 
on  these  questions  of  Bishops  and  Elders  and  Synods  and 
Presbyteries,  must  be  expected  to  break  forth,  as,  guided  by 
Providence  and  experience,  humble  piety  shall  further  inter- 
pret the  Word.  No  faithful  Christian  will  close  his  mind 
against  that  light,  because  good  men  who  are  gone  have  died 
without  the  sight.  Remember  that  in  your  church  covenant 
you  have  promised  to  walk  according  to  your  best  endeavor, 
"in  all  his  wayes  to  be  made  known"  the  Lord  assisting; 
and  follow  me  in  what  I  have  said  in  my  many  writings 
upon  Separatism,  and  its  duties  and  responsibilities,  no  fur- 
ther—  I  adjure  you  —  than  I  shall  seem  to  you  to  have 
followed  Christ.  Let  no  man's  name  come  in  to  divide  you 
from  those  who  are  essentially  one  with  you  in  church  affairs, 
for  when  you  and  the  devout  Nonconformists  of  England  shall 
find  yourselves  together,  with  the  great  and  wide  sea  between 
you  both  and  the  Bishops,  if  you  but  cherish  the  desire  and 
spirit  of  union,  and  not  of  separation,  you  will  discover  your- 
selves to  be  so  nearly  one  that  "  there  will  bee  no  difference " 
between  you. 

Such  a  rendering  of  the  pastors  language  gives  sense  and 
force  to  this  culminating  clause  of  Winslow's  reasoning,  and 
strongly  helps  toward  his  conclusion  "  how  far  they  were,  and 
still  are,  from  separation  from  the  Churches  of  Christ,  espe- 
cially those  that  are  Reformed."    And  —  taken  in  connection 


yohii  Robmson  and  Leyden  Congregationalism.        409 

with  the  facts :  that  no  theological  difference,  or  discussion, 
was  then  abroad  in  the  circles  which  his  language  naturally 
touched,  of  a  character  to  explain  or  justify  it;  that  he  himself 
was,  in  his  theology,  a  satisfied  and  ardent  Calvinist,  to  the 
extent  of  warmly  defending  a  limited  atonement; '5+  that  he 
fully  shared  the  fond  conviction  of  the  Synod  of  Dort  that 
the  perfect  symbol  of  the  faith,  to  endure  unchanged,  since 
God  and  Christ  and  the  Bible  and  man  abide  throueh  the 
ages  in  essence  the  same,  had  been  reached  in  its  deliver- 
ance ;  and  that  all  the  fundamental  principles  of  his  faith  were 
as  far  removed  from  those  of  modern  rationalism  as  the  east 
is  from  the  west  —  it  becomes  impossible  to  entertain  a  rea- 
sonable doubt  that  simple  justice  at  once  to  John  Robinson, 
and  to  the  truth,  exacts  a  conclusion  which  makes  polity,  and 
not  dogma,  the  key-note  of  this  still  noble  farewell. 

I  am  quite  aware  that  by  as  much  as  I  may  have  succeeded 
in  establishing  this  proposition,  by  so  much  I  have  surely 
pulled  down  the  pastor  of  the  Pilgrims  from  that  high  pedestal 
whereon  the  late  generations  —  and  more  especially  the  hetero- 
dox among  them — have  delighted  to  exalt  him  as  the  apostle 
of  a  thought  so  progressive  as  to  be  quite  out  of  sight  of  his 
own  times,  and  the  prophet  of  a  liberalism  having  unlimited 
capacity  to  "  embrace  further  light." 

John  Robinson  needs  no  such  spurious  renown.  His  honest 
soul  would  abhor  it.  "  When  a  man  speakes  against  his  knowl- 
edg,  his  own  heart  tels  his  tongue  it  lyeth;''  .  .  .  "  neyther 
doth  the  goodnes  of  the  meaning,  though  never  so  good, 
excuse  the  evill  of  the  doing,  when  as  a  /j/  is  told,"  '^^  were  the 
ethics  by  which  he  would  judge  this  judgment;  and  very  em- 
phatic was  he  that  good  men  should  make  it  "  their  first  and 
greatest  care,"  that  "  their  appearances  be  not  above  their  exist- 
ences; and  that  they  make  shew  of  no  more  then  they  have."'^^ 

That  he  was  a  good  man,  whose  lustrous  character  was 
dimmed   by   no  stain   of    indiscretion,   and   roughened    by   no 


154"  I  here  acknowledge,  that  the  death  of 
Christ  (being  God)  is  in  it  selfe  sufficient  for 
all,  and  every  person  in  the  world ;  and  so 


himself  to  the  death,  to  pay  the  price  of  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world,  and  of  every  particu- 
lar person  therein,  and  to  satisfy  Gods  justice 


might  haue  been  an  effectuall  price  for  all,  if  I   for  the  same,  we  deny,  and  they  in  vaine  go 


it  had  pleased  the  Father,  and  him  so  to 
haue  ordained.  But  that  it  was  the  Fathers 
purpose  in  giving  his  Son,  or  his  in  giving 


about  to  prov."    Defence  of  Doc,  etc.,  59. 
155  Observations,  etc.,  93. 


4IO  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

hardness  of  spirit ;  who  forsook  ail  to  follow  what  to  him  was 
Christ ;  who  had  large  faculties  and  used  them,  at  his  best  dis- 
cretion, well  for  God  and  for  his  fellows ;  and  who  deserves  the 
world's  grateful  and  unqualified  respect,  no  faithful  student  of 
his  life  and  writings  will  deny.  "  He  that  walketh  with  the 
wise  shall  be  wise,"  says  the  wise  man,  and  John  Robinson  had 
remarkable  associates.  Steele  said  of  Lady  Hastings  that  "  to 
love  her  was  a  liberal  education,"  and,  while  we  do  not  know 
William  Brewster,  and  William  Bradford,  and  John  Carver, 
and  Samuel  Fuller,  and  their  associates  in  the  Leyden  com- 
pany, as  we  wish  we  knew  them ;  we  are  yet  able  to  con- 
clude that  to  teach  and  love  and  lead  such  men  into  the 
path  of  great  enterprise,  could  be  possible  to.  no  small  soul. 
Piety,  learning,  energy,  catholicity,  and  faith  in  the  future,  in 
the  first  generation  of  the  seventeenth  century,  would  have 
saved  any  man  from  mediocrity.  The  final  judgment  of  de- 
vout scholars  must  decide  that  —  even  without  the  false  laurels 
of  the  misinterpretation  of  his  "  Farewell  Address "  —  they 
made  John  Robinson  great. 


I 


LECTURE    VIIL 


Early  New  England  Congrega- 


tionalism, 


Lord,  as  silver  purified, 
Thou  hast  with  affliction  tried; 
Thou  hast  driven  into  the  net, 
Burdens  on  our  shoulders  set. 
Trod  on  by  their  horses  hooves  — 
Theirs  whom  pity  never  moves  — 
"We  through  fire,  with  flames  embraced, 
"We  through  raging  floods  have  passed 
Yet  by  Thy  conducting  hand 
Brought  into  a  wealthy  land! 

Fs.  Ixvi.     George  Sandys  (1636). 

Cet  ti3  note  commenu  tfjc  famouo  men,  anti  our  fat!)er0,  of  tuljom  toe  are  bccsotten. 

^Ijc  E-orU  ijati)  cottcn  csrcat  clorp  bp  tfjem,  an:i  tijat  tf}roucl)  Ijis  great  potoer  from  tlje 
becinningi 

lL\)tt  if)aue  borne  rule  in  tijeir  &in8tiom:0,  an:)  tocre  renotometi  for  x\)%\x  potorr,  anti 
tnere  tnise  in  coun0ell,  anti  tieclaren  propijecies* 

tZi^ljeg  coucrnen  tlje  people  bp  counsell,  anti  bp  tl)e  ftnotnleuce  of  learning  meete  for  tfje 
people,  in  tDl)O0e  tioctrine  tnere  toise  orntenceo* 

Ecclesiasticus  \_Genez)att    Versioti],   xliv :  i—/f. 

JFor  ti)Z  JLorues  portion  is  !)i0  people :  31ac&ob  is  tl^e  lot  of  f)is  inljeritance. 

UK  founu  I)im  in  tlje  lanu  of  tfje  tnilnerneo,  in  a  toaste,  ann  roaring  toiluemcose :  f)e 
leu  f)im  about,  Ijee  taugl;t  Ijim,  anu  6ept  ijim  a0  tl^e  apple  of  \)\s  eie* 

30  an  (Eagle  0teretl)  t3p  Jjer  nest,  flooteretf)  ouer  j^jer  birUes,  otrctcljetf)  out  fjet  tningo, 
ta&etf)  tijem,  anU  bearetf)  tl^em  on  fjer  tnings, 

%)Q  tlje  Horte  alone  letitie  Ijim,  anu  tfjcre  tnao  no  strange  goU  toitl)  f)im. 

C?e  carrieu  !)im  tip  to  t!je  Ijic  places  of  tfje  eartf),  tijat  fje  migfjt  eate  tfje  fruites  of  tfje 
fieHi0,  anti  Ije  cau0eli  l)im  to  sucfee  fjonp  out  of  tf)e  stone,  anti  ople  out  of  tfje  fjarU  roc&e : 

93utter  of  6ine,  anti  mil6e  of  sljcepe  toitl)  fat  of  tlje  lambcs,  anti  ramme0  fee  in  93a0l)an, 
anu  goates  toitij  tfje  fatte  of  tlje  graines  of  tofjeate,  anu  tl;e  reuue  licour  of  tlje  grape  ijast 
tijou  Urun6e» 

Deuteronomie\Geiievan  Version^,  xxxii :  g-i4' 


(Batf^  (Ue5B  ^n^Sani  Con^vt^atiomdBm^ 


^HE  ecclesiastical  beginnings  of  New  England 
were  mainly  of  a  tentative  and  provisional  char- 
acter. For  eight  years  and  seven  months  the 
Leyden-Plymouth  Church  stood  alone.  Ten 
years  after  the  Mayflower  came  to  her  moor- 
ings inside  of  the  Gurnet  Point,  there  were  but 

five   Congregational  churches  on  the  continent/   and   twenty 

years  after  there  were  but  thirty-five.^ 

Brewster  and  his  company  remained  faithful  to  the  extremely 

mild  type  of  Barrowism  in  which  Robinson  had  trained  them, 


1  (i)  Plymouth;  (2)  Salem,  constituted  6 
August,  1629;  (3)  Dorchester,  June,  1630; 
(4)  First  Church,  Boston,  30  July,  1630;  (5) 
Watertown,  30  July,  1630. 

2  (6)  Roxbury,  July,  1632;  (7)  Lynn,  1632; 
(8)  Duxbury,  1632;  (9)  Marshfield,  1632;  (10) 
Charlestown,  2  November,  1632;  (ii)  Cam- 
bridge, II  October,  1633;  (12)  Ipswich,  1634; 
(13)  Scituate,  1634;  (14)  Newbury,  1635;  (15) 
Weymouth,  July,  1635;  (16)  Hingham,  Sep- 
tember, 1635;  (^7)  Cambridge,  i  February, 
1636;  (18)  Concord,  5  July,  1636;  (19)  Dor- 
chester, 23  August,  1636;  (20)  Springfield, 
1637;  (21)  Taunton,  1637;  (22)  Sandwich, 
1638;  (23)   Salisbury,  1638;   (24)   Dedham,  8 


November,  1638;  (25)  Hampton  (N.  H.), 
1638;  (26)  Dover  (N.  H.),  1638;  (27)  Exeter 
(N.  H.),  1638;  (28)  New  Haven  (Conn.),  22 
August,  1639;  (29)  Milford  (Conn.),  22  Au- 
gust, 1639';  (30)  Quincy,  17  September,  1639; 
(31)  Yarmouth,  1639;  (32)  Scituate,  1639; 
(33)  Rowley,  3  December,  1639;  (34)  Sud- 
bury, August,  1640;  (35)  Stratford  (Conn.), 
1 640. 

Of  these  the  First  Dorchester  Church  had 
removed,  in  1635,  to  Windsor,  Conn.,  the 
First  Cambridge,  in  June,  1636,  to  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  and  the  Scituate  Church  (which 
in  1 61 6  had  been  formed  in  London),  in  1639, 
to  Barnstable. 


414  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


but  the  fact  that,  providentially,  they  had  but  one  Elder,  and,  for 
nearly  or  quite  ten  years,  no  present  Pastor,'  thrust  them  upon 
the  practical  development  of  a  church  government  of  the  peo- 
ple, by  the  people,  and  for  the  people,  to  a  degree  beyond  their 
philosophy,  and  beyond  their  original  intent;  and  having  so 
long  the  field  entirely  to  themselves,  they  were  undisturbed 
from  without  in  this  their  trend. 

The  company  which  came  over  to  Salem  in  1629  was  Non- 
conformist, but  not  Separatist,  in  its  tastes  and  intentions.  So 
rigid,  in  fact,  on  this  point  was  the  policy  of  the  New  England 
Company,  that  the  Rev.  Ralph  Smith,  who  afterward  became 
the  first  Pastor  on  this  side  of  the  sea  of  the  Church  at 
Plymouth,  having  desired  passage  in  the  ships  with  the  Salem 
people,  and  his  request  having  been  granted,  and  it  afterward 
comins:  to  the  knowledoje  of  the  Governor  and  Council  of  the 
Company,  that  his  views  inclined  toward  Separatism,  or,  as  they 
phrased  it,  that  he  had  a  "difference  of  judgm*  in  some  things 
from  o^  ministers,"  it  was  at  first  thought  well  to  forbid  his 
coming,  but  afterward  judged  better  to  let  him  come,  with  the 
order  that  "  vnless  hee  wdlbe  conformable  to  o""  governm*,  yo'^ 
suffer  him  not  to  remaine  w^Mn  the  limitts  of  o^'graunt."^  Hig- 
ginson  and  Skelton  fancied  on  leaving  England  that  they  were 
coming  over  to  be  and  to  do  some  w^iser  and  better  third  thing 
than  to  be  like  the  Church  of  England  on  the  one  hand,  or 
like  the  Leyden  men  on  the  other ;  as  the  former  is  said  to 
have  phrased  it :  ^ 

"  We  will  not  say  as  the  Separatists  were  wont  to  say  at  their  leaving  of 
England,  Farewel  Babylon !  Farewel  Rome  !     But  we  will  say,  Farewel  Dear 


3  The  theory  was  that  the  company  remain- 
ing, as  was  supposed  and  intended  tempora- 
rily, at  Leyden,  and  the  emigrants  under 
Brewster,  should  constitute  but  a  single 
church,  of  all  of  which  Robinson  remained 
Pastor;  so  that  no  letters  should  be  required 
for  those  who  should  go  or  return  ;  yet  so  as 
that  each  portion  should  be  "an  absolute 
church  of  them  selves,"  competent  for  all 
church  work.  Bradford,  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  42. 

4  Letter  of  Gov.  Cradock,  and  the  Deputy 
of  the  New  Eng.  Co.,  to  Gov.  Endecott, 
Massachusetts  Colonial  Records,  i:  390. 

5  These  words  are  given  as  those  of  Hig- 
ginson  by  Cotton  Mather,   in  the  Ma^nilia 


[Book  iii,  74].  Dr.  Palfrey  \Hist.  New  Eng., 
i :  297]  casts  a  doubt  on  the  exactness  of 
the  narrative,  mainly  because  Mather  was 
writing,  in  1697,  words  said  to  have  been  ut- 
tered on  the  other  side  of  the  water  in  1629. 
But  Judge  White  \Nevj  England  Congregation- 
alism, etc.  (1S61),  4],  referring  to  the  fact 
that  John  Higginson  aided  Mather  in  his 
book,  and  prefixed  to  it  his  attestation  of  its 
trutlifulness,  concludes  that  Mather's  state- 
ment as  to  the  First  Church  of  Salem  and  its 
founders  "  is  entitled  to  the  same  degree  of 
credit  as  if  it  had  been  recorded  by  Mr.  Hig- 
ginson himself."  Judge  White  seems  to  have 
the  reason  of  the  case. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism.  415 

England!  Farewel  the  Church  of  God  in  England,  and  all  the  Christian 
friends  there  !  We  do  not  go  to  New  England  as  Separatists  from  the  Church 
of  England ;  though  we  cannot  but  separate  from  the  Corruptions  in  it :  But 
we  go  to  practise  the  positive  Part  of  Church  Reformation,  and  propagate  the 
Gospel  in  America." 

When  the  wilderness  was  reached,  however,  and  the  in- 
tensely practical  question  as  to  what  should  be  done  in  order 
to  effect  and  perfect  church  organization  pressed  for  decision, 
there  seemed  to  be  but  one  answer  that  could  naturally  be 
given.  Every  obstruction  being  taken  out  of  the  way,  thou- 
sands of  miles  of  weary  ocean  on  the  one  hand  separating 
them  from  all  the  constraint  of  the  past,  and  on  the  other 
freeing  them  from  much  possibility  of  persecution ;  what  had 
they  but  the  Bible  for  their  guide,  and  why  should  they  not 
walk  in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity  along  the  simple  paths 
which  it  outlined  before  their  waiting  feet  ?  Only  one  obstacle 
seems  to  have  presented  itself,  and  that  was  a  bitter  prejudice 
against  the  "  Brownism "  of  that  way  which  they  understood 
to  have  been  already  established  at  Plymouth — breeding  a 
great  unwillingness  to  do  anything  which  should  even  look 
like  alliance  with  that. 

We  have  already  seen  that  John  Robinson  had  led  his 
church  to  a  position  substantially  the  same  with  that  which 
the  Salem  colonists  occupied. 

It  so  happened,  moreover,  that  the  advance  guard  of  settlers 
at  Salem,  under  Endecott,  were  suffering  severely  with  the 
scurvy  and  with  an  infectious  fever,  and  sent  to  Plymouth  for 
the  help  of  Doctor  Samuel  Fuller,  who  went  to  their  relief, 
and  was  of  great  service  to  them,  as  it  would  seem,  a  few 
weeks  before  the  arrival  of  the  ships  with  the  ministers,  as  well 
as  after  that  date.^  Fuller  was  one  of  the  two  Leyden  Dea- 
cons of  the  church,  and  fully  competent  to  administer  to 
mental  and  spiritual,  as  well  as  bodily  ailments ;  and  he  im- 
proved his  opportunity  to  satisfy  Endecott  in  regard  to  what- 
ever was  distinctive  in  their  views,  and  lead  him  to  acknowl- 
edge their  general  position  as  a  church  as  "  being  farr  from 
y^  commone  reporte  that  hath  been  spread  of  you  touching 

6  Letter  from  Gov.  Endecott  to  Gov.  Brad-    I    ford.    Letter  Book,  i  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iii :  66. 


4i6 


C 071  <yrc (rationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


that  perticuler."''  How  much  was  due  to  this  influence  we 
cannot  decide.  But  within  about  a  month  after  the  ships 
had  arrived,  we  find  the  Salem  company  uniting  to  form  a 
church  by  covenant,  and  electing  and  ordaining  their  Pastor 
and  Teacher — regardless  of  the  fact  that  both  had  received 
the  established  ordination  in  the  father-land  —  and,  more  than 
all,  "  notice  was  given  of  their  intended  proceedings  to  the 
church  at  New  Plymouth,  that  so  they  might  have  their 
approbation  and  concurrence,  if  not  their  direction  and  assist- 
tance,  in  a  matter  of  that  nature,  wherein  themselves  had 
been  but  little  before  exercised."^  The  Plymouth  Church  sent 
Governor  Bradford  and  others  as  delegates,  but  they  going 
"by  Sea,  were  hindred  by  cross  winds  that  they  could  not 
be  there  at  the  beginning  of  the  day  [6-16  August,  1629], 
but  they  came  into  the  Assembly  afterward,  and  gave  them  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship,  wishing  all  prosperity,  and  a  blessed 
success  unto  such  good  beginnings."'^ 

When  Winthrop's  company  were  leaving  England,  in  the 
spring  of  1630,  they  took  the  pains  to  publish  in  London 
"  The  hvmble  Reqvest  of  his  Majesties  loyall  Subjects,  the 
Governour  and  the  Company  late  gone  for  New  England ;  to 
the  rest  of  their  Brethren  in  and  of  the  Church  of  England  ; 
for  the  obtaining  of  their  Prayers,  and  the  removal  of  sus- 
picions, and  misconstructions  of  their  Intentions ; "  in  which 
they  beg  their  fathers  and  brethren   to  take  notice : 

"  of  the  principals  and  body  of  our  Company,  as  diose  who  esteem  it  our 
honour  to  call  the  Church  of  Englmidixonx  whence  wee  rise,  our  deare  mother; 
and  cannot  part  from  our  native  countrie  where  she  specially  resideth,  without 
much  sadnes  of  heart  and  many  tears  in  our  eyes  ;  ever  acknowledging  that 
such  hope  and  part  as  we  have  obtained  in  the  common  salvation,  wee  have 
received  in  her  bosome,  and  suckt  it  from  her  breasts." 

They  go  on  to  say :  "  Wee  leave  it  not  therefore,  as  loathing 
that  milk  wherewith  wee  were  nourished  there ; "  they  style 
themselves  "  a  weake  colony  from  yourselves ; "  and  beg  faith- 
ful remembrances  in  their  prayers,  "for  a  church  springing 
out  of  your  owne  bowels ; "  reciprocally  promising  that  their 


7  Letter  in  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  264. 
s  Hubbard's   General   Hist.   New'Eng.     2 
Ma^s.  Hist.  Coll.,  V  :  119. 
9  li.  Morton,  A^ew  Englands  Memorial  I :  or. 


A  brief  Relation  of  the  most  Memorable  and 
Reinarkable  Passages  of  the  Providence  of  God 
manifested  to  the  Planters  of  New-England, 
etc.  (ed.  1669*,  75. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


417 


heads  and  hearts  shall  be  "  as  fountaines  of  tears  "  for  "  the 
everlasting  welfare  "  of  the  church  at  home,  when  they  shall 
be  in  their  "  poore  cottages  in  the  wildernesse." '°  The  Rev. 
George  Phillips  was  one  of  the  signers  of  this  "  Humble  Re- 
quest,"" and  he  acted  as  a  chaplain,  preaching  twice  on  Sunday 
and  catechising  on  board  the  Arbclla  during  the  voyage  over;" 
and  yet,  within  sixteen  days  after  his  landing,  we  find  him  pri- 
vately telling  Deacon  Doctor  Fuller,  who  had  been  again  sum- 
moned from  Plymouth  to  attend  the  sick  among  these  new 
comers,  that  "  if  they  will  have  him  stand  minister,  by  that 
calling  which  he  received  from  the  prelates  in  England,  he  will 
leave  them;"'^  and  Winthrop  —  another  signer — hoping  that 
the  Plymouth  Church  will  "  not  be  wanting  in  helping  them  " 
toward  their  necessary  church  organization ;  '^  and  four  weeks 
later  we  find  Fuller,  who  had  been  at  Mattapan,  letting  blood 
and  talking  polity  till  he  was  weary,'^  writing  from  Salem  to 
Bradford  and  Brewster  that,  after  counseling  with  Winslow, 
Allerton  and  himself,  and  with  the  Salem  brethren,  Winthrop's 
company  had  decided  to  form  a  church  by  covenant  on  the 
next  Friday,  and  that  that  company  do  "  earnestly  entreat  that 
the  church  at  Plymouth  would  set  apart  the  same  day,"  for 
fraternal  prayers  that  God  would  "  establish  and  direct  them  in 
his  ways."'^  And  seven  days  thereafter  we  find  Fuller  again 
writing  Bradford,  giving  account  of  the  formation  of  the 
church  —  now  the  First  Church  in  Boston  —  and  adding:'^ 

"  here  are  divers  honest  christians  that  are  desirous  to  see  us  [of  Plymoutli]  ; 
some  out  of  love,  which  they  bear  to  us,  and  the  good  persuasion  they  have  of 
us ;  others  to  see  whether  we  be  so  evil,  as  they  have  heard  of  us.  We  have  a 
name  of  love  and  holiness  to  God  and  his  saints ;  the  Lord  make  us  answer- 
able, and  that  it  may  be  more  than  a  name,  or  else  it  will  do  us  no  good." 

Fuller,  in  one  of  these  letters,  adds  the  curious  information 
that  "  one  Mr.  Cottington,  a  Boston  man "  [Mr.  William  Cod- 
dington,  another  signer  of  the  "  Humble  Request'^],  told  him 
that  Mr.  Cotton's  charge  was  "  that  they  should  take  advice  of 


10  T.  Hutchinson,  Hist.  Mass.,  etc.,  i:  431. 

"  R.  C.  Winthrop,  Life  and  Letters  of 
John   Winthrop,  etc.,  ii :  12. 

^^Lbid,  ii:  17. 

13  Letter  of  Fuller  to  Gov.  Bradford,  Let- 
ter Book,  I  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iii :  74. 


^^  Lbid,  iii :  75. 
^iLbid. 

"^^Lbid,  iii :  76. 
^iLbid: 

^'^  Life  and  Letters  of  John  Winthrop,  etc., 
ii:  12. 


4i8 


Con<rremtionalism^  as  seen  in  its  LiteratMre. 


them  at  Plymouth,  and  should  do  nothing  to  offend  them ; " 
to  which  he  appends  his  own  judgment  that  Endecott  is  "a 
second  Barrow."'^  Rathband  said,  in  1644,  that  "Mr.  W.,^° 
an  eminent  man  of  the  Church  at  P li?n77to I k, ''  ioXd  him  "that 
the  rest  of  the  Churches  in  New  Eng.  came  at  first  to  them 
at  Plimmoth  to  crave  their  direction  in  Church  courses,  and 
made  them  their  pattern."^' 

How  all  this  looked  at  the  time  to  unsympathizing  eyes, 
both  here  and  in  England,  we  are  assisted  to  know.  Nathaniel 
Morton  tells  us  that  two  brothers  of  the  name  of  Brown,  "  the 
one  being  a  Lawyer  and  the  other  a  Merchant,  both  of  them 
amongst  the  number  of  the  first  Patentees,  men  of  Estates, 
and  men  of  Parts  and  port  in  the  place,"  observing  that  the 
order  of  things  was  different  from  that  at  home,  gathered  a 
company  by  themselves,  and  used  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  with  such  as  resorted  thither." 

"  The  Governour  Mr.  Endicot  taking  notice  of  the  disturbance  that  began 
to  grow  amongst  the  people  by  this  means,  he  convented  the  two  Brothers  be- 
fore him.  They  accused  the  Ministers  as  departing  from  the  Orders  of  the 
Church  of  England,  that  they  were  Separatists,  and  would  be  Anabaptists,  etc., 
bid,  for  themselves,  they  would  hold  to  the  Orders  of  the  Church  of  England. 
The  Ministers  answered  for  themselves,  They  were  neither  Separatists  nor  Ana- 
baptists ;  they  did  not  separate  from  the  Chicrch  of  England,  nor  from  the  Ordi- 
nances of  God  there,  but  onely  from  the  Corruptions  and  Disorders  there  ;  and  that 
they  came  away  from  the  Common-Prayer  and  Ceremonies ,  and  had  suffered  much 
for  their  Non-Conformity  in  their  Native  Land,  and  therefore  being  in  a  place 
where  they  might  have  their  liberty,  they  neither  could  nor  would  use  them,  because 
they  judged  the  imposition  of  these  things  to  be  sinful  Corruptions  in  the  Worship 
of  God.  The  Governour  and  Council,  and  the  generality  of  the  people,  did 
well  approve  of  the  Ministers  Answer." 

In  letters  from  the  home  authorities  of  date  some  months 
later,  we  find  alarm  expressed  at  "  some  innovacions  attempted 
by  yo^^"  with  the  intimation  that  they  "  vtterly  disallowe  any 
such  passages,"  and  entreat  them  to  look  back  upon  their 
"  miscarriage  w^^^  repentance ; "  while  they  add  that  they  take 
"  leave  to  think  that  it  is  possible  some  vndigested  councells 
haue  too  sodainely  bin  put  in  execucion  w'^^  may  haue  ill  con- 


19  /  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iii :  75. 

20 Edward  Winslow,  or  Roger  Williams? 

2>  W.  Rathband,  Briefe  Narration  of  some 


Church  Courses  held  in    .     .    .    the  Churches 
lately  erected  in  N.  Eng.,  etc.,  i. 
22  A'ew  Englands  Memoriall,  76. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


419 


struccion  w^^  the  state  heere,  and  make  vs  obnoxious  to  anv 
adversary."''^  The  plain  EngHsh  of  all  which  was  that  the 
patentees  in  England  were  surprised  and  offended  that  the 
colonists  should  so  suddenly  and  so  widely  have  departed  from 
the  church  as  by  law  established ;  and  were  apprehensive  of 
the  royal  displeasure  therefor,  and  of  consequent  harm  to  the 
secular  interests  they  were  seeking  to  promote. 

In  the  formation  of  churches,  for  a  time,  each  company 
acted  its  own  preference,  so  that  amid  general  unity  there  was 
slight  variety.  For  example,  when  the  Pigsgusset  or  Water- 
town  Church  was  gathered  and  Mr.  Phillips  ordained,""^  it 
would  seem  that  hands  were  laid  on  him,  as  ignoring  his  for- 
mer ordination  in  England  ;^5  but  when,  less  than  a  month 
after,^^  Wilson  was  ordained  at  Charlestown  over  the  Boston 
Church,  that  ceremony  was  performed,  but  "  with  this  pro- 
testation by  all,  that  it  was  only  as  a  sign  of  election  and  con- 
firmation, not  of  any  intent  that  Mr.  Wilson  should  renounce 
his  ministry  he  received  in  England."''' 

We  get  further  light  upon  the  curious  change  which  the 
New  England  air  wrought  upon  some  of  the  ministers,  from  a 
letter  written  out  of  England  by  John  Cotton  —  soon  to  be- 
come a  great  light  of  Congregationalism  in  the  Colony  —  to 
Rev.  Mr.  Skelton,  of  Salem,'^  when  there  had  just  been  time 
for  the  news  of  what  had  been  done  here  to  reach  father-land. 
It  complains  because  Skelton  had  denied  the  Lord's  Supper 
to  Winthrop,  Johnson,  Dudley  and  Coddington,  and  had 
refused  to  baptize  Coddington's  child,  because,  although  they 
were  in  good  standing  in  the  Church  of  England,  they  had  not 
yet  become  members  of  any  particular  "  Reformed  Church." 
Cotton  was  "  not  a  little  troubled."  And  it  "  added  wonder  to 
my  [his]  grief,"  that  Skelton  had  welcomed  to  communion  one 
who  w^as  a  member  of  Mr.  Lathrop's  Separatist  congregation  in 
Southwark,  and  baptized  his  child.  Cotton  sa3^s :  "  You  went 
hence  of  another  judgment,  and  I  am  afraid  your  change  hath 
sprung  from  New  Plymouth  men,  etc."^^' 


23  Letters  from  the  Gov.  &  Company,  etc. 
Mass.  Col.  Rec,  i :  407,  40S. 

2430  July-9  August,  1630. 

25  J.  B.  Felt,  Eccl.  Hist.  N.  Eng.,  i:  138, 
141 ;  Magnalia,  iii :  83. 


2627  August-6  September,  1630. 
27  Winthrop,  Hist.  N,  Eng.,  i :  39  ;  Felt,  11 
141. 
2S2-12  October,  1630. 
29  Felt,  Eccl.  Hist.  N.  Eng.,  i :  143. 


A20  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

When,  in  the  spring  of  1631,  John  Wilson  embarked  for 
home,  to  bring  over  his  wife  and  children,  he  advised  his 
church  to  listen  in  his  absence  to  the  lay  preaching — they 
called  it  prophesying  —  of  Winthrop,  Dudley  and  Nowell,  their 
chiefest  three  members.^" 

On  the  i8th-28th  May,  1631,  the  General  Court  of  the 
Massachusetts  Colony  adopted  a  regulation  which  came  to 
have  considerable  influence  upon  ecclesiastical  affairs,  and 
which  has  been  the  subject  of  no  little  misconception  and  mis- 
representation.    Its  terms  were  these  :^' 

"  to  the  end  the  body  of  the  commons  may  be  p.serued  of  honest  &  good  men,  it 
was  likewise  ordered  and  agreed  that  for  time  to  come  noe  man  shalbe  admitted 
to  the  freedojne  of  this  body  polliticke,  but  such  as  are  members  of  some  of  the 
churches  within  the  lymitts  of  the  sameP 

It  has  been  usual  to  assume  that  the  Colony  was  then 
the  State  of  Massachusetts,  and  this  order  equivalent  to  the 
declaration  that  no  man  should  be  a  voter  therein,  who  w^as 
not  first  a  church-member.  The  fact  was  that  Massachusetts 
was  then  a  little  private  trading  corporation,  so  to  speak, 
camping  out  upon  land  which  it  had  received  by  grant ;  try- 
ing the  experiment  whether  a  permanent  settlement  could  be 
effected,  and  the  seeds  of  a  plantation  successfully  germinated. 
There  was  room  enough  outside  for  other  people,  and  they 
simply  wished  to  be  by  themselves,  left  in  peace  to  work 
out  their  own  experiment ;  and  they  had  as  much  right,  and 
the  same  right,  to  do  what  they  did,  as  a  Lodge  of  Freema- 
sons going  on  an  excursion  into  the  Adirondack  woods  would 
have  to  say,  distinctly,  that  "tickets  will  be  issued  to  none 
but  members  of  the  Order,  their  families  and  invited  guests" 
—  of  which  nobody  but  a  fool  would  complain.  The  corpo- 
ration must  fix  some  condition  of  membership.  As  situated, 
nothing  seemed  to  them  more  natural  or  suitable  than  this.^"" 


30  Winthrop,  Hist.  N.  Eng.,  i :  60. 

i^  Mass.  Col.  Rec,  i:  87. 

32  "  By  charter  from  the  English  crown,  the 
land  was  theirs  as  against  all  other  civilized 
people,  and  they  had  a  right  to  choose  ac- 
cording to  their  own  rules  the  associates  who 
should  help  them  to  occupy  and  govern  it. 
Exercising  this  right,   they  determined  that 


magistracy  and  citizenship  should  belong 
only  to  Christian  men,  ascertained  to  be  such 
by  the  best  test  which  they  knew  how  to  ap- 
ply. They  established  a  kind  of  aristocracy 
hitherto  unknown.  Not  birth,  nor  wealth, 
nor  learning,  nor  skill  in  war,  was  to  confer 
political  power;  but  personal  character  — 
goodness  of  the  highest  type  —  goodness  ,of 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


421 


Nearly  four  years  afterward  another  regulation  was  adopted, 
the  logical  consequence  of  that  already  made  —  for  if  church 
membership  were  to  be  the  prerequisite  to  membership  of  the 
Company,  then  surely  the  Company  must  have  a  vital  interest 
in  knowing  the  quality  of  the  churches  —  to  the  effect  that  no 
churches  were  to  be  recognized  by,  and  none  of  their  members 
were  to  be  admitted  to  the  freedom  of,  the  corporation,  with- 
out they  acquainted  the  magistrates,  as  well  as  the  Elders  of 
the  churches  already  existing,  with  their  intention  of  being 
organized,  and  gained  their  approbation  thereto."  When,  by 
and  by,  the  gristle  of  this  trading  association  had  matured 
and  hardened  into  the  bone  and  muscle  of  a  political  corpo- 
ration, there  were  developed  complications  of  Church  and 
State  —  whose  effects  in  the  Parish  system  we  have  not  yet 
ceased  to  have  cause  to  lament  —  which  were  due  to  these 
well-meant  blunders  of  our  fathers. 

By  1633  the  processes  of  the  New  England  way  would  seem 


that  purity  and  force  which  only  the  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  competent  to  create. 

"  The  conception,  if  a  delusive  and  imprac- 
ticable, was  a  noble  one.  Nothing  better  can 
be  imagined  for  the  welfare  of  a  country  than 
that  it  shall  be  ruled  on  Christian  principles; 
in  other  words,  that  its  rulers  shall  be  Chris- 
tian men  —  men  of  disinterestedness  and  in- 
tegrity of  the  choicest  quality  that  the  world 
knows  —  men  whose  fear  of  God  exalts  them 
above  every  other  fear,  and  whose  controlling 
love  of  God  and  of  man  consecrates  them  to 
the  most  generous  aims.  The  conclusive  ob- 
jection to  the  scheme  is  one  which  experience 
had  not  yet  revealed,  for  the  experiment  was 
now  first  made. 

"  They  were  in  error  in  supposing  that,  by 
the  application  of  a  religious  test,  they  could 
exclude  all  but  good  men  from  their  counsels. 
They  were  not  so  far  from  the  truth,  when 
they  expected,  by  the  application  of  such  a 
test,  to  shut  out  from  their  counsels  the  emis- 
saries of  Wentworth  and  Laud ;  and  in  their 
early  weakness,  nothing  was  more  indispensa- 
ble than  this  for  their  protection.  They  had 
lately  set  up  a  religious  polity.  The  hopes 
and  aims  with  which  they  had  established  it 
were  of  vital  consequence  to  them.  They 
knew  that  they  could  not  maintain  it,  and  the 


momentous  interests,  civil  and  religious,  with 
which  it  seemed  to  them  connected,  should 
the  council-chambers  of  their  infant  commu- 
nity admit  the  creatures  of  the  English  court 
and  church."     Dr.  Palfrey,  Hist.  N.  Eng.,  i : 

345.  347- 

33  This  order  [3-13  March,  1635-6]  was: 
"  Forasmuch  as  it  hath  bene  found  by  sad  ex- 
perience, that  much  trouble  and  disturbance 
hath  happened  both  to  the  church  &  civill 
state  by  the  officers  &  members  of  some 
churches,  w*^'*  have  bene  gathered  within  the 
limitts  of  this  jurisdiccion  in  an  vndue  manner, 
&  not  with  such  publique  approbacion  as  were 
meete,  it  is  therefore  ordered  that  all  p. sons 
are  to  take  notice  that  this  Court  doeth  not, 
nor  will  hereafter,  approue  of  any  such  com- 
panyes  of  men  as  shall  henceforthe  ioyne  in 
any  pretended  way  of  church  fellowshipp, 
without  they  shall  first  acquainte  the  magis- 
trates, &  the  elders  of  the  greaf  jj.te  of  the 
churches  in  this  jurisdiccion,  with  their  inten- 
cions,  &  haue  their  approbacion  herein.  And 
ffurther,  it  is  ordered,  that  noe  p  son,  being  a 
member  of  any  churche  which  shall  hereafter 
be  gathered  without  the  approbacion  of  the 
magistrates,  and  the  greater  p.te  of  the  said 
churches,  shalbe  admitted  to  the  ffreedome 
of  this  commonwealthe."  Mass.  Col.  Rcc,  i : 
168. 


422  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

to  have  become  reasonably  well  settled,  and  we  find  John  Cot- 
ton himself  —  he  had  largely  changed  his  mind  since  he  wrote 
to  Skelton,  inasmuch  as  he  would  not  baptize  in  the  ship  the 
baby  which  was  added  to  his  family  on  the  passage  over,  and 
which  he  named  Sea-born,  "(i)  because  they  had  no  settled 
congregation  there ;  (2)  because  a  minister  hath  no  power 
to  give  the  seals  but  in  his  own  congregation"^^  —  ordained 
Teacher  of  the  First  Church  in  Boston,  after  this  manner : " 

"  First,  he  was  chosen  by  all  the  congregation  testifying  their  consent  by 
erection  of  hands.  Then  Mr.  Wilson,  the  pastor,  demanded  of  him  if  he  did 
accept  of  that  call  ?  He  paused,  and  then  spake  to  this  effect :  that  howsoever 
he  knew  himself  unworthy  and  unsufficient  for  that  place ;  yet,  having  observed 
all  the  passages  of  Gods  Providence,  (which  he  reckoned  up  in  particular)  in 
calling  him  to  it,  he  could  not  but  accept  it.  Then  the  pastor  and  the  two 
elders  laid  their  hands  upon  his  head,  and  the  pastor  prayed,  and  then,  taking 
off  their  hands  laid  them  on  again,  and,  speaking  to  him  by  his  name,  they 
did  thenceforth  design  him  to  the  said  office,  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  did  give  him  the  charge  of  the  congregation,  and  did  thereby  (as  by  a  sign 
from  God)  indue  him  with  the  gifts  fit  for  his  office  ;  and  lastly  did  bless  him. 
Then  the  neighboring  ministers,  which  were  present,  did  (at  the  pastor's  mo- 
tion) give  him  the  right  hands  of  fellowship,  and  the  pastor  made  a  stipulation 
between  him  and  the  congregation." 

Two  considerations  made  it  wise  that  as  soon  as  possible 
there  should  be  some  public  statement  of  the  New  England 
way.  One,  for  the  satisfaction  of  inquirers  and  the  confutation 
of  slanderers  in  England;  the  other  for  the  culture  of  some 
general  common  agreement  at  home.  Robinson's  lamented 
death  in  Holland  robbed  the  Plymouth  Colony  of  the  ines- 
timable benefit  of  his  counsels  here,  and  the  whole  New  En- 
gland movement  of  the  clear  exposition  and  cogent  defence 
of  the  church-method  by  it  accepted,  which  he  would  have 
been  so  well  prepared  to  furnish.  Nor  was  the  place  left  vacant 
by  him  for  many  years  filled  by  any  person  in  the  Old  Colony 
able  and  willing  to  be  the  exponent  and  champion  of  the  New 
England  way.^*^     So  that  it  was  left  for  the  willing  as  well  as 


34  Winthrop,  Hist.  N.  Eng.,  i :   131. 

^lIbid,  i:   136. 

36  Elder  Brewster  practically  filled  the  place 
of  Pastor  as  well  as  Teacher  for  nearly  nine 
years,  when  Ralph  Smith  "exercised  his 
gifts"   until   during    1636,   when   he    "layed 


downe  his  place  of  ministrie,  partly  by  his 
owne  willingnes,  as  thinking  it  too  heavie  a 
burthen,  and  partly  at  the  desire,  and  by  yc 
perswasion  of  others."  He  was  followed  by 
John  Rayner,  who  labored  until,  in  1654,  he 
resigned,  to  be  followed,  three  years  after- 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


423 


able  men  of  the  Bay  to  do  the  work.  As  early  as  1634  — the 
year  following  that  of  his  arrival  —  we  find  Mr.  Cotton  issuing 
the  first  of  a  long  and  valuable  series  of  statements  and 
discussions  from  his  pen  touching  the  general  question  of 
church  life  and  order.  It  was  entitled  Questions  and  Answers 
upon  Church  Government.  Its  general  tone  is  that  common  to 
all  publications  of  the  sort  by  the  Separatists,  teaching  that  the 
church  is  composed  of  congregations  of  faithful  men,  officered 
by  Pastors,  Teachers,  Ruling  Elders,  Deacons  and  Widows. 
As  to  the  questions  at  issue  at  Middelberg,  Amsterdam  and 
Leyden,  it  is  made  very  clear  that  the  Ruling  Elders  are  to  do 
the  business  of  the  church,  and  that  one  of  the  greatest  privi- 
leges of  the  membership  is  that  of  "submission  to  all  Gods 
Ordinances."^'' 

The  order  of  worship  as  herein  suggested  is  (i)  Prayer; 
(2)  a  Psalm ;  (3)  to  "  read  the  Worde  and  with  all  Preaching  to 
give  the  sense,  and  applying  the  use,  in  dispensing  whereof  the 
Ministers  were  wont  to  stand  above  all  the  people  in  a  Pulpit 
of  wood,  and  the  Elders  on  both  sides,  vv^hile  the  People  heark- 
ened to  them  with  Reverence  and  Attention  ;"^^  (4)  if  there  be 
more  prophets  besides  the  Elders,  they  may  then  prophesy  two 
or  three,  if  time  permit,  the  Elders  calling  to  them  if  they 
have  any  word  of  exhortation  to  say  on  (and  they  may  do  this 
to  members  of  other  churches  present) ;  (5)  any,  young  or  old, 
(save  only  women)  may  ask  questions  "  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Minister;"  (6)  the  seals  of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper 
are  administered ;  (7)  they  sing  a  Psalm ;  (8)  collection  is 
made  for  the  support  of  the  ministry,  the  need  of  poor  saints, 
and  the  furthering  of  all  outward  service  of  the  church;  (9) 
the  minister  or  any  of  the  Prophets  is  "  to  dismisse  the  Assem- 
bly with  a  word  of  Blessing,  offering  Blessing  unto  the  Lord, 
and  puting  a  Blessing  upon  his  People."  " 


v.ard  by  John  Cotton,  Jr.  Roger  Williams 
preached  at  Plymouth  for  a  time  during 
Smith's  ministry,  and  John  Norton  minis- 
tered there  also  "aboute  a  year"  before  he 
went  to  Ipswich,  with  the  view  on  their  part 
of  his  becoming  Smith's  successor.  Felt,  Ecd. 
Hist.  N.  E.,  i:  149;  Bradford,  Hist.  Plim. 
Plant.,  263,  343,  351. 

11 A  Treatise  (i)  of  Faith  ;  [z]  Twelve  Fun- 
damentall  Articles  of  Christian  Religion;  (3) 


A  Doctrinall  Conclusion ;  (4)  Questions  and 
Anstvers  upon  Chtirch  Government,  etc.,  taken 
from  written  copies  long  since  delivered  by  the 
late  Rev.  Mr.  John  Cotton,  Teacher  of  the 
First  Church  in  Boston  in  A'ew  Etigland. 
[These  Questions  and  Answers  are  dated  "25, 
II  m.  1634;"  probably  they  may  not  have 
been  printed  for  some  years  afterward.]  p*  24. 

38//;/^/,  26. 

i9lbid,  26-2S. 


424  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

These  Questions  and  Answers  were  issued,  with  additions,  in 
1643,  which  additions  were  mainly  devoted  to  the  statement  of 
points  touching  upon  the  processes  of  church  government.  In 
these  it  is  laid  down  that  the  royal  government  of  the  churches 
is  in  Christ,  the  stewardly  or  ministerial  in  the  churches  them- 
selves; that  Christ  has  committed  government  partly  to  the 
body  of  the  church,  but  principally  to  the  Presbytery  of  Ruling 
Elders:  —  to  the  body  power  to  choose  and  call  her  own 
officers  and  members,  to  send  forth  any  upon  service,  and  to 
inquire,  hear  and  assist  in  the  judgment  of  all  public  scandals; 
to  the  Presbytery  power  (i)  to  call  the  church  together,  (2)  to 
deliver  the  counsel  of  God  to  it  with  all  authority,  (3)  to  pre- 
pare matters  for  its  hearing,  (4)  to  propound  and  order  the 
assembly,  (5)  to  administer  ordination,  (6)  and  censure,  (7)  and 
to  dismiss  the  people,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."*"  The  next 
cjuestion  with  its  answ^er  makes  it  very  plain  what  kind  of  Con- 
gregationalism this  was  which  John  Cotton  was  setting  up  in 
Boston  seven  generations  ago:"*' 

"  Qu.  But  hath  not  Christ  committed  some  power  of  Government  to  every  pri- 
vate Member  of  the  Church  ? 

"A.  Yes,  verily,  there  is  a  power  of  edification  which  the  Lord  hath  given 
to  every  Member  of  the  Church,  to  exercise  mutually  one  over  another,  to  save 
some  with  compassion,  others  with  feare,  by  a  word  of  instruction,  Admoni- 
tion, Exhortation  and  Comfort." 

One  thing  more  will  interest  us  in  this,  perhaps,  oldest  docu- 
ment which  carries  with  it  any  authority,  as  shewing  what  the 
system  of  our  fathers  here  was  at  its  earliest  elaboration  by 
them,  five  years  or  more  previous  to  the  framing  of  the  Cam- 
bridge Platform. ^- 

"  Qu.  Having  seen  what  power  of  Government  the  Church  hath  received  and 
exercised  within  it  selfc :  tell  tne  now  whether  any  Church  hath  power  of  govern- 
ment over  another  ? 

''Ans.  No  church  hath  power  of  Government  over  another,  but  each  of 
them  hath  chief  power  within  it  selfe,  and  all  of  them  equall  power  one  with 
another,  every  Church  hath  received  alike  the  power  of  binding  and  loosing, 
opening  and  shutting  the  Kingdome  of  heaven.  But  one  to  another,  all  of 
them  are  Sisters,  all  of  them  Sarahs,  all  of  them  Queens,  none  an  Hagar, 
none  of  them  Concubines,  but  by  fheir  own  corruption  or  usurpation  of  others  ; 


40 J.  Cotton,    The  Doctrine  of  the   Church,    1        ^^  Ibid,  lo. 
etc.  (1643),  8-IO.  I       ^-~ Ibid,  II,  i: 


Karly  New  England  Congregationalism.  425 

finally,  all  of  them  are  Candlesticks  of  the  same  precious  mettall,  and  in  the 
midst  of  them  all  Christ  equally  walketh. 

"  Qic.  But  if  one  Church  have  no  potver  of  Government  over  another:  what 
course  then  is  there  best  to  reform  such  corruptions  as  may  arise  in  any  Church, 
ivhether  in  Doctrine  or  practise  1 

"Ans.  The  corruptions  that  are  found  in  any  Church  do  either  infect  part 
of  the  Church,  or  the  whole  body :  if  part  only,  then  the  part  remaining  sound 
may  either  convince  and  reform  their  Brethren  themselves,  if  they  be  able, 
or  if  they  be  not  able,  they  may  at  least  prevaile  so  farre  with  them,  as  to  send 
for  light  from  some  other  Church,  as  they  of  Afitioch  did  to  the  Church  of 
Hierusalem :  But  if  the  corruptions  found  in  a  Church  do  infect  the  whole 
body,  yet  still  there  is  hope  in  Israel  concerning  this.  For  though  one  Church 
hath  not  power  of  Government  over  another,  as  subordinate  to  them  :  yet 
every  Church  hath  equall  power  one  with  another,  as  coordinate  with  them. 
And  therfore  look  what  power  one  Brother  hath  over  another  in  the  same 
Church,  the  same  power  hath  one  Church  over  another  in  Brotherly  com- 
munion. As,  if  one  Church  shall  heare  of  any  offence  in  another,  they  may 
enquire  the  certainty  of  it,  and  therupon  send  letters  and  messengers  to  con- 
vince and  admonish  them  of  it.  If  the  Church  offending  doe  heare  the 
Church  admonishing,  they  haue  gained  their  Brethren  and  their  desire  :  if  the 
Church  heare  them  not,  then  that  other  Church  may  take  one  or  two  Churches 
moe  to  assist  them  in  the  conviction  of  that  sinne.  If  yet  the  Church  heare 
them  not,  then  upon  due  notice  therof  given,  all  the  Churches  thereabout  may 
so  meet  together ;  and  after  judicious  inquirie  into  the  cause,  may  by  the 
Word  of  God  confute  and  condemne  such  errours  in  doctrine  or  practise,  as 
are  found  offensive,  to  prevent  the  spreading  either  of  the  gangren  of  Heresie, 
or  of  the  leprosie  of  sin.  And  if  the  Church  offending  shall  not  yet  hearken 
to  their  Brethren,  though  the  rest  of  the  Churches  have  not  power  to  deliver 
them  to  Satan,  yet  they  have  power  to  withdraw  from  them  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship,  and  no  longer  hold  them  in  communion  of  Saints,  till  they  approve 
their  repentance^ 

In  1643  was  printed  in  London  An  Aiiswer  of  the  Elders  of 
the  severall  Chvrches  in  New-England  U7ito  Nine  Positions  sent 
over  to  them  {By  divers  Reverend  and  Godly  Ministers  in  En- 
gland) to  declare  their  fndgemcnts  therein.  Written  in  the  year 
i6jg,  etc.  One  point  of  inquiry  was  whether  the  body  of  the 
church  could  excommunicate,  though  the  Pastors,  Elders  and 
part  of  the  church,  were  of  another  mind ;  to  which  it  was 
answered,  No :  "  that  the  power  of  Excommunication  is  not 
sealed  in  the  Congregation,  neither  ought  it  to  be  in  any  of 
the  Churches  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  who  ought  not  to  carry 
matters  by  numbers  of  votes  against  God  .  .  .  but  by 
strength  of    rule  and   reason   according  to   God."'*^     Another 

^i  Answer  to   nine  Positions  about  Church   \   Government,  etc.,  72. 


426  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

point  was  thus  answered :  "  We  have  no  such  indellable  char- 
acter imprinted  upon  a  Minister,  that  he  must  needs  be  so 
for  ever,  because  he  once  was  so:  his  ministery  ceasing,  the 
Minister  ceaseth  also."''^  And  still  another  was  replied  to 
in  this  manner :  "  We  deny  that  he  [a  minister]  can  so  per- 
form any  ministeriall  act  to  any  other  Church  but  his  own ; 
because  his  office  extends  no  further  then  his  call.  For  that 
solemn  charge  in  Acts  xx:  28,  is  not  to  feed  all  flocks,  but 
that  flock  onely  over  which  the  holy  Ghost  hath  made  them 
over-seers."  ^5 

In  this  same  year  came  out  also  a  volume  entitled  Church- 
Government  and  Church-Covcjiant  discussed  in  an  Ansiver  of  the 
Elders  of  the  severall  Churches  in  New-England  to  two  and 
thirty  Questions  sent  over  to  them  by  divers  Ministers  in  Engla7id, 
to  declare  their  judgments  therein,  etc.  This  had  been  written 
four  years  before  (1639)  by  Rev.  Richard  Mather,  of  Dorchester, 
but  had  the  general  consent,  as  it  would  seem,  of  the  Elders, 
in  the  Bay.'*^  It  becomes,  therefore,  of  the  greatest  value  as  evi- 
dence of  what  the  earliest  Congregationalism  of  New  England 
actually  was.  And  it  can  only  require  a  moment's  considera- 
tion of  the  state  of  things  contemporaneously  existing  in  En- 
gland, to  make  it  clear  why  such  questions  should  have  been 
then  sent  over  into  this  wilderness  for  answer.  The  15  th 
question  was  this  :  ''^ 

"  Whether  do  you  give  the  exercise  of  all  Church  power  of  Government  to  the 
whole  Church,  or  to  the  Preshitcrs  thcrcif  alone  ?  and  if  to  those,  then  we  desire 
to  knoiv  what  act  of  Government,  and  Superior  authority  (^properly  so  called^  may 
the  Preshiters  doe,  more  then  any  other  member  may  doe,  or  without  tJie  particular 
consent  of  the  rest,  wee  crave  to  have  those  particular  Acts  mentioned:  and  hoiv,  and 
over  whom  in  those  Acts  the  Preshitcrs  doc  rule  (in  propriety  of  speaking)  more  then 
the  rest  of  the  Congregation  doeV^ 

We  can  get  the  gist  of  their  answer  from  a  very  few  of  its 
paragraphs.'** 


'■Mhid,  77. 

45  Ibid,  78. 

46"  There  is  a  Book  which  bears  the  Title 
of,  An  Answer  of  the  Elders,  etc.,  printed  in 
the  year  1643.  Of  which  Book  my  father 
[Richard]  Mather  was  the  Sole  Author.  And 
he  wrote  it  in  the  Trimitive  Times  of  these 


Churches  (wz.  in  the  year  1639)  as  himself 
assured  me.  What  he  wrote  was  approved 
of  by  other  Elders,  especially  by  Mr.  Cotton, 
unto  whom  he  Communicated  it."  Increase 
Mather,  Order  of  the  Gospel,  etc.  (1700),  73. 

^1  Answer  of  the  Elders,  etc.,  4. 

48/^/a',  47,  48,  57. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism.  427 

**  Wee  doe  believe  that  Christ  hath  ordained  that  there  should  be  a  Presby- 
tery or  Eldership,49  And  that  in  every  Church,  whose  worke  is  to  teach  and  rule 
the  Church  by  the  Word  and  lawes  of  Christ,  and  unto  whom  so  teaching  and 
ruling  all  the  people  ought  to  be  obedient  and  submit  themselves.  And  there- 
fore a  Government  meerly  Popular  or  Democraticall  (which  Divines  and  Or- 
thodox Writers  doe  so  much  condemne  in  Morillius  and  such  like)  is  farre 
from  the  practice  of  these  Churches,  and  we  believe  farre  from  the  minde  of 
Christ.     .     .     . 

"  Neverthelesse  a  Government  meerely  Aristocratical,  wherein  the  Church 
government  is  so  in  the  hands  of  some  Elders,  as  that  the  rest  of  the  body  are 
wholly  excluded  from  entermedling  by  way  of  power  therein,  such  a  govern- 
ment we  conceive  also  to  be  without  Warrant  of  the  Word,  and  likewise  to  be 
injurious  to  the  people,  as  infringing  that  liberty  which  Christ  hath  given  to 
them  in  choosing  their  owne  Officers,  in  admitting  of  Members,  and  censuring 
of  offendors,  even  Ministers  themselves  when  they  be  such. 

"  We  give  the  exercise  of  all  Church  power  of  government  .  .  .  neither 
all  to  the  people  excluding  the  Presbytery,  nor  all  to  the  Presbytery  excluding 
the  People,  For  this  were  to  make  the  government  of  the  Church  either  meerly 
Democraticall,  or  meerly  Aristocraticall,  neither  of  which  we  believe  it  ought 
to  be." 

These  Presbyters  may  preach,  pray,  administer  the  sacra- 
ments, order  speech  and  silence  of  the  people,  put  questions  to 
vote,  pronounce  sentence  of  censure,  receive  penitents,  and 
bless  the  people  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  —  which  are  acts  of 
government  belonging  to  their  office,  which  "  another  member 
may  not  do  without  breach  of  Order  and  presuming  above  his 
place."  5° 

As  to  what  they  may  do  without  consent  of  the  people,  the 
answer  is,  nothing ;  because,  when  they  do  their  duty,  the  peo- 
ple ought  to  consent  to  it,  and  "  if  any  man  should  in  such 
case  willfully  dissent,  the  Church  ought  to  deale  with  such  an 
one,  for  not  consenting,"  or  else  "  they  shall  all  be  guilty  of  the 
sinfuU  dissent  of  such  an  one."^' 

And,  finally,  they  rule  more  than  the  rest  of  the  congrega- 
tion :  "  even  as  acting  is  more  then  consenting,  and  as  it  is 
more  to  be  a  Steward  over  the  House  then  one  of  the  house- 
hold, or  to  be  a  guide  or  leader,  then  to  be  guided  or  led."^^ 

The   17th  question  was  this:" 


49 1  group  here  the  proof-texts,  which  in  the 
original  are  inserted  in  their  places  in  the  an- 
swer, viz. :  I  Tim.  iv  :  14;  Tit.  i :  5;  Acts  xiv: 
23  ;  I  Cor.  xii :  28  ;  I  Tim.  v :  17  ;  Heb.  xiii :  17. 

30 


so  Ibid,  57. 

51  Ibid,  58. 

52  Ibid,  60. 

53  Ibid,  4. 


A'' 8  Conoreo^ationalisift,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

"  Whether  in  Voting  doe  the  Major  part  ahvayes,  or  at  any  time,  cany  Eccle- 
siasticall  matters  with  you,  or  in  2uhat  things  doth  it,  in  what  not  1 " 

To  which  it  was  replied  that : 

"  Church  matters  ought  not  to  be  determhied  meerly  by  multitude  or  plural- 
ity of  Votes,  but  by  rules  from  the  word  of  Christ,  whose  will  (and  not  the  will 
either  of  the  Major  or  Minor  part  of  men)  is  the  onely  rule  and  Law  for 
Churches." 

They  assume  that  there  will  be  unanimous  assent  to  the 
judgment  of  the  Elders,  and  the  rule  requires  it.  In  case, 
however,  of  a  divided  vote — "through  the  corruptions  &  dis- 
tempers of  men  "  —  their  course  was  this  :  '^ 

"  If  the  Elders  and  Major  part  of  the  Church  consent  in  one  conclusion,  yet 
if  any  brother  dissent,  he  is  patiently  heard,  and  his  alledgements  of  Scrip- 
ture or  good  reasons  are  duely  weighed :  If  it  appeare  that  his  judgement  is 
according  to  the  rule,  the  whole  Church  will  readily  yeeld,  though  before  they 
were  otherwise  minded.  But  if  it  appeare  they  who  dissent  from  the  Major 
part  are  factiously  or  partially  carried,'?  the  rest  labour  to  convince  them  of 
their  error  by  the  rule.  If  they  yeeld,  the  consent  of  all  comfortably  concur- 
reth  in  the  matter ;  if  they  still  continue  obstinate,  they  are  admonished,  and 
so  standing  under  censure,  their  vote  is  nullified.s^  If  they  without  obstinate 
opposition  of  the  rest,  doe  dissent  still,  yet  referre  the  matter  to  the  judge- 
ment of  the  Major  part  of  the  body,  they  are  not  wont  to  proceed  to  sentence 
(if  the  matter  be  weight}^,  as  in  Excommunication)  till  the  reasons  on  both 
sides  have  bin  duly  pondered,  and  all  brotherly  means  have  been  used  for  mu- 
tuall  information  and  conviction.  If  the  difference  still  continue  the  sentence 
(if  the  matter  be  weighty)  is  still  demurred,  even  till  other  Churches  have 
beene  consulted  with,  who  in  such  a  case  will  send  their  Elders  to  communi- 
cate their  apprehensions  and  light,  which  they  do  not  pro  imperio,  binding  the 
Church  to  rest  in  their  dictates,  but  by  propounding  their  grounds  from  the 
Scriptures.  These  Courses  with  Gods  presence  and  blessing  (which  usually 
accompanieth  his  Ordinance)  faithfully  taken  and  followed,  will  prevaile  either 
to  settle  one  unanimous  consent  in  the  thing,  or  at  least  to  preserve  peace  in 
the  Church  by  the  dissentors  submission  to  the  judgement  of  the  Major  part, 
though  they  see  not  light  sufficient  to  warrant  them  to  act  in  the  businesse." 

It  is  impossible  to  mistake  this.  Stripped  of  its  verdant 
festoonings  of  fine  and  pleasant  language,  it  is  the  intense 
Barrowism  of  Francis  Johnson,  with  the  single  redeeming 
trait  that  it  welcomes  the  fraternal  advice  of  sister  churches  as 
an  aid  in  all  important  decisions,  and  troublesome  passages. 


^^  Answer  of  the  Elders,  etc.,  60-62. 
35  Of  course,  in  the  judgment  of  that  Ma- 
jor part. 


56  See  Mr.  Cotton's  statement  of  this,  Way 
of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  Ncw-Englcndf 
etc.,  95. 


Early  New  England  Ccngrcgationalism.  429 

Ainsworth  and  Robinson  may  have  confidently  expected  that 
in  all  cases  of  difference  of  judgment,  God  would  lead  all  at 
last  to  one  conclusion ;  but  I  know  of  no  evidence  that  they 
made  provision  for  manufacturing  unity  among  the  democracy 
of  the  membership,  to  the  order  of  the  aristocracy  of  the 
Elders ;  while  they  required  "  the  people  of  faith "  to  "  give 
their  assent "  only  "  to  their  Elders  Jioly  and  lawfull  administra- 
tion,"" leaving  it  to  the  people  to  judge  whether  it  were  "holy 
and  lawfull,"  or  not.  Our  fathers  laid  it  down  —  and  with  per- 
fect truth  —  that  the  will  of  Christ,  and  not  the  will  of  the 
major  or  minor  part  of  a  church,  ought  to  govern  that  church. 
But  somebody  must  interpret  that  will.  And  they  quietly 
assumed  that  Christ  would  reveal  His  will  to  the  Elders,  but 
would  not  reveal  it  to  the  church-members ;  so  that  when  there 
arose  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  what  the  Master's  will 
might  be  touching  any  particular  matter,  the  judgment  of  the 
Elders,  rather  than  the  judgment  even  of  a  majority  of  the 
membership,  must  be  taken  as  conclusive.  To  all  intents  and 
purposes,  then,  this  was  precisely  the  aristocracy  which  they 
affirmed  that  it  was  not.  For  the  Elders  were  to  order  busi- 
ness in  the  assurance  that  every  truly  humble  and  sincere 
member  would  consent  thereto.  If  any  did  not  consent,  and 
after  patient  debate  remained  of  another  judgment,  he  was 
"  partial,"  and  "  factious,"  and,  continuing  "  obstinate,"  he  was 
"  admonished  "  and  his  vote  "  nullified ; "  so  that  the  Elders 
could  have  their  way  in  the  end  by  merely  adding  the  insult  of 
the  apparent  but  illusive  offer  of  cooperation,  to  the  injury  of 
their  absolute  control.  As  Samuel  Stone  of  Hartford  no  more 
tersely  than  truly  put  it,  this  kind  of  Congregationalism  was 
simply  "a  speaking  Aristocracy  in  the  Face  of  a  silent  Democ- 
racy." ^^ 

The  last  question  but  two  of  the  two  and  thirty  was:^^ 

"  Whether  all  and  every  of  your  Churches  {including  Plimouth,  &c.)  do  precisely 
observe  the  sa?ne  course  both  in  Constitution  and  Government  of  themselves  ?  " 

To  which  Mather  and  his  associate  Elders  replied  :^° 


57  lust  and  Necessarie  Apologic,  etc.,  38.  I        59  Answer  of  the  Elders,  6. 

l^  Magnalia,  \\\ :  118.  I       ^3id,Bz. 


430  Congregationalism,  as  seeit  iii  its  Literature. 

"  For  ought  we  know  there  is  no  materiall  point,  either  in  constitution,  or 
government,  wherein  the  Churches  in  N.  E.  (viz  :  in  the  bay,  in  the  jurisdic- 
tioa  of  Flymoiith,^'^  at  Connectaciite,  and  Quilipiake)  do  not  observe  the  same 
course," 

I  am  not  aware  that  testimony  exists  which  can  settle  the 
precise  manner  of  voting  maintained  at  Plymouth,  but  I  have 
always  supposed  that  Goodwin  and  Nye  referred  especially 
to  them  as  those  "  Brownists,"  who  "  in  effect  put  the  chiefe 
(if  not  the  whole)  of  the  rule  and  government  into  the  hands 
of  the  people,  and  drown  the  Elders  votes  (who  are  but  a  few) 
in  the  major  part  of  theirs."^''  While  it  seems  to  be  clear 
that  Rathband,  speaking  in  1644,  had  at  least  colorable  ground 
for  representing  that  the  New  England  Churches  were  not  as 
much  at  one  on  this  question  as  on  others.^^ 

"Some  afifirme,"  he  says,  "that  the  major  part  carries  it  against  the  lesser 
part,  yea,  though  the  officers  be  in  this  lesser  part.  .  .  .  Others,  that  the 
whole  body  must  agree  else  nothing  proceeds.  .  .  .  Some,  that  things 
are  not  carried  by  voyces  at  all,  but  by  truth  and  right  and  according  to 
God." 

The  disturbances  connected  with  the  speculations  and  un- 
easinesses of  John  Wheelright  and  Mistress  Anne  Hutchin- 
son led  to  the  calling  of  a  Synod,  as  they  called  it  —  a 
Council,  as  we  should  call  it  —  in  August,  1637,  at  New 
Town.'^^  It  was  composed  of  all  the  teaching  Elders  in  the 
country  (about  twenty-five)  with  messengers  from  the  churches; 
it  had  Revs.  Peter  Bulkley  and  Thomas  Hooker  for  mod- 
erators; it  was  in  session  from  the  31st  August-ioth  Sep- 
tember, to  the  22d  September-2d  October,  and  it  examined 
and  condemned  fourscore  and  two  "  erroneous  opinions."  It 
further  "resolved:"  (i)  that  although  female  meetings  for 
prayer  and  mutual  edification  were  unobjectionable,  a  set 
assembly,  where  sixty  or  m^ore  women  met  every  week,  and 
one  woman  "  took  upon  her  the  whole  exercise,"  was  "  disor- 


6'  I  should  be  glad  to  see  the  evidence  on 
which  it  can  be  shown  that  the  six  churches 
then  existing  in  the  Plymouth  Colony — Ply- 
mouth, Duxbury,  Marshfield,  Scituate,  Taun- 
ton and  Sandwich  —  had  perfected  any  ar- 
rangement like  that  suggested;  by  which,  for 
example,  William  Brewster  and  Ralph  Smith 
acquired  the  power  to  out-vote  the  majority 


of  the  Pl}-mouth  Church.  I  do  not  believe  such 
power  was  claimed,  or  attempted,  by  them. 

62 "  To  the  Reader,"  A'eyes,  etc.  (2d  ed.), 
vii. 

63  Brief e  Narration,  etc.,  27. 

^4  This  name  of  New  Town  was  changed  to 
Cambridge,  when  what  was  intended  to  be  a 
university  had  been  founded  there. 


Early  New  England  Congi^cgationalism. 


431 


derly  and  without  rule;"  (2)  that  while  private  members  might, 
for  information,  ask  questions  after  sermon,  yet  it  ought  to  be 
done  wisely  and  sparingly,  and  "  with  leave  of  the  Elders,"  but 
adverse,  bitter,  and  reproachful  criticism  was  to  be  utterly  con- 
demned ;  (3)  that  a  member  refusing  to  come  to  the  assembly 
might  be  proceeded  against,  though  absent;  (4)  that  a  member 
differing  from  the  rest  of  the  church  in  an  opinion  not  funda- 
mental, ought  not  for  that  to  forsake  its  ordinances,  nor  to  be 
dismissed  to  another  church  in  sympathy  with  him  on  the  mat- 
ter in  question.^5 

One  circumstance  which  finds  mention  in  this  connection 
has  special  significance  as  indicating  that  the  new  New  En- 
gland way  was  at  this  early  stage  not  strongly  inclined  toward 
the  Genevan  leaven  which  was  fermenting  at  home.  Win- 
throp  thus  narrates  it :  ^"^ 

"  The  assembly  brake  up ;  and  it  was  propounded  by  the  governour  [Win- 
throp]  that  they  would  consider,  that,  seeing  the  Lord  had  been  so  graciously 
present  in  this  assembly,  that  matters  had  been  carried  on  so  peaceably,  and 
concluded  so  comfortably  in  all  love,  etc.,  if  it  tvere  not  Jit  to  have  the  like  meeting 
OJice  a  year,  or,  at  least,  the  next  year,  to  settle  what  yet  remained  to  be  agreed, 
or  if  but  to  nourish  love,  etc.  This  motion  was  well  liked  of  all,  but  it  was  not 
thought  Jit  to  conclude  it.'''' 

The  growing  Presbyterianism  of  England  did  not  long 
remain,  however,  without  representation  and  advocacy  in  the 
Massachusetts  Colony.  Thomas  Parker  and  James  Noyes  — 
par  nobile  fratrum  —  who  came  over  in  1634,  and  became  Pas- 
tor and  Teacher  of  the  church  in  Newbury,^^  were  strongly 
inclined  toward  some  of  the  views  afterward  held  by  the  ma- 
jority of  the  Westminster  Assembly,  and  they  did  not  hesitate 
to  teach  them.  Difficulties  arose,  in  consequence,  in  their  own 
church,  which,  after  years  of  inharmony,  compelled  the  calling 
of  council  after  council,  and  the  interference  of  the   civil  au- 


65  See  A  Short  Story  of  the  Rise,  reign  and 
mine  of  the  Antinomians,  Familists  &"  Liber- 
tines that  infected  the  Churches  of  New  En- 
gland;  and  how  they  were  confuted  by  the 
Assembly  of  Ministers  there,  etc.  (1644),  for  a 
full  account  of  the  matter.  See,  also,  Win- 
throp,\:  284-287;  Felt,\:  31 1-3 19. 

66  Winthrop,  i :  2S7. 

67  Thomas  was  only  son  of  Robert  Parker, 


the  learned  Puritan,  who  was  author,  among 
other  treatises,  of  A  Scholastical  Discourse, 
etc.,  and  De  Politeia  Eccles.  Christi.,  etc.  [nos. 
317,  444,  Appendix].  Noyes  was  the  son  of 
Robert  Parker's  sister,  and,  of  course,  the  two 
men  were  cousins.  Their  intimacy  was  close 
and  uninterrupted  until  death  parted  them  for 
a  time  —  the  Pastor  outliving  the  Teacher 
twenty-one  years. 


432 


Con<rre^ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


thorities,  before  peace  could  be  obtained.*^^  By  the  summer  of 
1643,  when  the  Assembly  was  commencing  its  long  session/'^ 
there  were  other  Elders  in  the  Colony  whose  views  inclined  in 
the  same  direction,  and  another  Synod  was  called  to  consider 
the  subject.     Winthrop's  account  of  it  is  this  :  ^° 

"There  was  an  assembly  at  Cambridge  of  all  the  elders  in  the  country 
(about  50  in  all),  such  of  the  ruling  elders  as  would  were  present  also,  but 
none  else.  They  sat  in  the  college,?'  and  had  their  diet  there  after  the  manner 
of  scholars  commons,  but  somewhat  better,  yet  so  ordered  as  it  came  not  to 
above  sixpence  the  meal  for  a  person.  Mr.  Cotton  and  Mr.  Hooker  72  were 
chosen  moderators.  The  principal  occasion  w^as  because  some  of  the  elders 
went  about  to  set  up  some  things  according  to  the  presbytery,  as  of  Newbury, 
etc.  The  assembly  concluded  against  some  parts  of  the  presbyterial  way,  and 
the  Newbury  ministers  took  time  to  consider  the  arguments,  etc." 

What,  after  further  consideration,  the  "  Newbury  ministers  " 
thought  of  "  the  arguments,"  we  are  assisted  to  know  by  the 
treatise  published  by  one  of  them  four  years  later  in  London, 
entitled  The  Temple  Measured,  etc.  The  friend  who  intro- 
duced this  to  the  public  says  Mr.  Noyes  had  "drawn  up  and 
published  these  short  notes,"  for  the  reason  that  he  found 
himself  still  unsatisfied  "  upon  conference  had  "  with  "  the  Rev- 
erend Presbyters  of  that  countrey."  Mr.  Noyes's  idea  of  the 
church  of  the  Gospel,  was  of  one  which  is  to  be  kept  in  good 
order  by  the  power  of  the  Presbytery  within,  and  of  Synods 
and  Councils  without.  He  differed  with  the  Presbyterians, 
however,  in  teaching  that  "  governing  Elders  are  not  distinct 


68  See,  for  details  of  the  long  difficulty,  J. 
Coffin's  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Newbury, 
etc.  (1845),  pp.  72-115. 

69  The  Westniinster  Assembly  had  its  first 
meeting  on  Saturday,  i-io  July,  1643,  and  its 
last,  on  Tuesday,  22  February-3  March, 
1648-9;  holding  in  all  1,163  sittings,  or  an 
average  of  four  each  week  for  the  whole 
period. 

i°Hist.N.  E.,  ii:  165. 

71  The  author  of  NeT.a  Englatids  First 
Fruits,  etc.,  issued  in  London,  in  this  same 
year,  thus  describes  the  building  [24] :  "  The 
Edifice  is  very  faire  and  comely  within  and 
without,  having  in  it  a  spacious  Hall ;  (where 
they  daily  meet  at  Commons,  Lectures,  Exer- 
cises) and  a  large  Library  with  some  Bookes 
to  it,  the  gifts  of  diverse  of  our  friends,  their 


Chambers  and  studies  also  fitted  for,  and 
possessed  by  the  Students,  and  all  other 
roomes  of  Office  necessary  and  convenient, 
with  all  needful  Offices  thereto  belonging: 
and  by  the  side  of  the  Colledge  a  fair  Gram- 
mar Schoole,  for  the  training  up  of  young 
Schollars,  and  fitting  of  them  for  Academicall 
Learning,  that  still  as  they  are  judged  ripe, 
they  may  be  received  into  the  Colledge." 
etc. 

72  Mr.  Hooker  had  removed  to  Hartford  in 
the  summer  of  1636  —  seven  years  before  this 
date ;  proving  that  this  was  not  a  mere  Mas- 
sachusetts assemblage,  but  a  general  Synod, 
although  usually  overlooked  as  such,  and  un- 
named in  the  preliminary  sketch  of  "  Pi-evious 
Synods,"  in  the  Debates  and  Proceedings  of 
the  Boston  Council  of  1865. 


Early  New  England  Congregatio7ialism.  433 

officers  in  the  Churches,"  ^^  so  that  his  Presbytery  within  the 
Church  was  composed  of  its  Pastor  or  Pastors,  and  Teacher  or 
Teachers.  This  "  Presbyterie,"  he  says,  "  is  to  govern  with 
great  condescendencie,  and  to  labour  for  the  consent  of  the 
Church  in  cases  of  momenL'''^*  That  is,  the  ministers  are  to 
rule  the  Church  as  the  rule,  while  in  matters  of  importance,  it 
is  well  for  them  to  seek,  but  not  essential  for  them  to  gain," 
the  approval  of  the  body  for  their  decisions.  That  this  author 
had  formed  a  very  distinct  conception  of  the  inherent  difficul- 
ties and  absurdity  of  the  Barrowistic  plan,  will  be  seen  by  the 
following  extract  -J^ 

"  If  all  members  young  and  old,  children  and  men ;  if  thousands  together 
must  judge  and  govern  upon  conscience,  together  with  the  Presbyterie:  i.  It 
must  needs  interrupt  the  work.  2.  It  is  work  enough,  a  double  labour  for  the 
Elders  to  instruct  the  Church  how  to  judge.  There  is  more  time  spent  in  in- 
forming the  Church,  then  in  determining  the  case.  Must  Elders  hold  the 
hands  of  the  common  members  (as  the  master  teacheth  Scholars  to  write)  and 
act  onely  by  them  ?  5.  Pride  is  an  epidemical  disease  in  Democratical  Gov- 
ernment. Who  is  sufficient  to  hold  the  reins  of  authority !  Where  there  are 
no  standing  Magistrates  in  the  Common-wealth,  and  in  the  Church  no  Gov- 
ernours  at  all,  or  none  but  Govemours,  the  off-spring  is  like  to  be  an  Ichahod.^^ 
4.  Confusion  and  disorder  is  inevitable.  Turba  riiunt.  The  Church  ought  to 
be  a  patern  of  punctual  order,  A  Democracie  is  called  by  Plato,  NimdiiKZ 
popidares.  5,  As  Church-work  must  needs  be  too  long  a  doing  by  so  many, 
when  it  is  easie ;  so  it  must  needs  be  done  too  soon  by  such  as  are  precipitant, 
when  it  is  difficult.  Some  are  conscientious  and  scrupulous,  others  unsea- 
soned, ignorant,  youthful.  This  is  a  Pedocracy  as  well  as  a  Democracy.  The 
seat  of  Government  is  the  seat  of  Wisedom." 

John  Cotton's  famous  book  entitled  The  Keyes  Of  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven,  etc.  —  which  John  Owen  undertook  to  confute, 
but  which  conquered  and  made  an  Independent  of  him,^^  as 
Barrowe  and  Greenwood's  Plaine  Refutation  had  served  Fran- 
cis Johnson  a  little  more  than  half  a  century  before^"'  —  went 
to  the  press  in  England  in  the  year  following  the  printing  of 
the  Answer  of  the  Elders,  and  seems  to  have  been  generally 
accepted  as   the  most  complete   and   influential  statement  of 


73  Temple  Measured,  etc.,  21. 

l^Ibid,  29. 

75 "  A  necessity  of  the  members  consent 
doth  constitute  church-government  excessively 
Democratical."     Jbid,  35. 

l(>Ibid,  33. 


77  I  Samuel,  iv:  21,  22. 

1^  Magnalia,  N :  21.  But  see  Owen's  own 
extended  account  of  the  matter,  in  his  Review 
of  the  true  Nature  of  Schisme,  etc.  (1657),  pp. 

33-37- 

79  See  p.  264,  ante. 


A  34  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


the  actual  early  New  England  Congregationalism ;  a  position 
which,  I  may  say,  it  has  never  lost.  Two  or  three  editions 
were  issued  within  the  year,  with  the  general  endorsement  of 
the  leaders  of  the  Independent  party  in  the  Assembly,  as  set- 
tino-  forth  "  that  very  Middle-way  (which  in  our  Apologie  we 
did  in  the  generall  intimate  and  intend)  between  that  which  is 
called  Brownisme,  and  the  Presbyteriall-government,  as  it  is  prac- 
tised." ^° 

We  need  dwell  upon  but  very  few  passages  from  it  to  com- 
plete the  view  already  taken.  Mr.  Cotton  says,  approaching  the 
old  subject  from  a  slightly  different  point  of  view :  ^' 

"  The  Gospel  alloweth  no  Church  authority  (or  rule  properly  so  called)  to 
the  Brethren,  but  reserveth  that  wholly  to  the  Elders  ;  and  yet  preventeth  the 
tyranny  and  oligarchy,  and  exorbitancy  of  the  Elders,  by  the  large  and  firme 
establishment  of  the  liberties  of  the  Brethren,  which  ariseth  to  a  power  in 
them." 

He  adds,  in  the  way  of  further  explanation: 

"  The  whole  Church  may  be  said  to  bind  and  loose,  in  that  the  Brethren 
consent,  and  concurre  with  the  Elders,  both  before  the  Censure  in  discerning 
it  to  be  just  and  equall,  and  in  declaring  their  discernment,  by  lifting  up  of 
hands,  or  by  silence :  and  after  the  censure,  in  rejecting  the  ofifender  censured 
from  their  wonted  Communion.  And  yet  their  discerning  or  approving  of  the 
justice  of  the  censure  beforehand,  is  not  a  preventing  of  the  Elders  in  their 

work The  Presbytery  cannot  excommunicate  the  whole  Church 

(though  Apostate)  for  they  must  tell  the  Church,  and  joyn  with  the  Church  in 
that  Censure :  so  neither  can  the  Church  excommunicate  the  whole  Presbytery^ 
because  they  have  not  received  from  Christ  an  office  of  rule,  without  their 
Officers.  .  .  .  But  neverthelesse,  though  the  Church  want  authoritie  to 
excommunicate  their  Presbytery,  yet  they  want  not  libertie  to  withdraw  from 
them."  And  once  again :  "  No  act  of  the  peoples  power  or  liberty  doth 
properly  bind,  unlesse  the  authoritie  of  the  Presbytery  concurre  with  it." 

In  1645  a  manuscript  which  Mr.  Cotton  had  written  several 
years  before  he  wrote  the  Keyes,  and  a  copy  of  which  some 
person  had  carried  over  into  England,  was  printed  there  with- 
out its  author's  privity,  and  to  his  regret  ;^^  being  entitled  The 
Way  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  New-England,  etc.  In  this  I 
think  of  nothing  which   requires    mention    as    adding   to,   or 


^  Keyes,  etc.,  vii. 

^^  Ibid,  12,  14,  i6,  36. 

82  See  Cotton's  own  statement  of  the  facts 


ad  cal.  of  Owen's  A  Defence  of  Mr.  John 
Cotton,  From  the  imputation  of  Selfe  Contra- 
diction,  etc.  (1658),  pp.  36-3S. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism.  435 

specially  modifying,  the  views  already  propounded,  if  we 
except  his  remark  that  "  Satan  hath  been  very  busie  to  set  the 
wits  of  men  awork,  both  to  confound  the  severall  Functions  of 
the  Pastor  and  Teacher,  and  utterly  to  abandon  the  office  of  a 
Ruling  Elder r^^  which  I  interpret  as  favoring  the  (from  our 
point  of  view)  extremely  natural  conclusion,  that  practice  began 
very  early  to  develop  the  inherent  contradictions,  and  the 
essential  want  of  common  sense,  which  were  involved  in  their 
general  theory  of  Church  power;  with  the  impossibility  of 
permanently  maintaining  such  antagonistic  principles  between 
the  membership  and  the  eldership  —  in  which  case  the  latter, 
as  the  weaker,  must  give  way.  Probably,  also,  the  shadowy 
line  which  distinguished  between  pastoral  and  teaching  func- 
tions tended  to  become  more  indistinct,  as,  in  their  narrow 
finances,  they  found  the  support  of  two  ministers  a  somewhat 
expensive  luxury  for  each  nascent  church  in  the  wilderness. 

And  now  the  time  had  come  when,  as  Cotton  Mather 
says,  it  was  "  convenient  "  that  "  the  churches  of  New  England 
should  have  a  System  of  their  Discipline,  extracted  from  the 
Word  of  God,  and  exhibited  unto  them,  with  a  more  effectual, 
acknowledged  and  established  Recommendation :  And  nothing 
but  a  Coiuicil  was  proper  to  compose  the  System'' ^^  This 
convenience  was  manifold.  The  Church  of  England  had 
become  Presbyterian.  And  a  little  cabal  of  Presbyterians  and 
others  in  Massachusetts  —  undertaking  to  work  with  the  aid  of 
the  very  large  number  who  by  this  time  wxre  in  the  country 
resident,  who  were  not  members  of  the  churches,  and  so  were 
debarred  from  the  privileges  of  freemen  —  had  just  petitioned 
the  General  Court  to  give  them  relief,  and  to  open  their 
way  to  the  ballot-box  and  the  ordinances ;  giving  notice  that, 
should  their  petition  be  denied,  they  should  be  "  necessitated  to 
apply  our  humble  desires  to  the  honorable  houses  of  parliament, 
who  we  hope  will  take  our  sad  conditions  into  their  serious  con- 
siderations." ^^  To  have  a  Presbyterian  Parliament  undertake 
to  revolutionize  the  ecclesiastical  condition  of   New  England 


83  T/ie  Way  of  the  Churches,  etc.,  38.  |   Collection  of  Original  Papers,  etc.  (1769),  iSS- 

^i  Mag7talia,  \  :  21.  196.    .Compare    Winthrop,   Hist.  N.  E.,   ii 

8s  See  the  petition  in  full  in  Hutchinson's    I  320,  346-359. 


436 


Cono-rco-atio7talism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


would  be  a  very  serious  matter  indeed.  Nor  can  it  be  denied 
that  there  was  not  a  little  of  actual  weakness  consequent 
upon  the  utterly  unintegrated  condition  of  the  New  England 
churches  in  their  absolute  independence  and  unmitigated  iso- 
lation;  while  large  opportunity  was  given  —  in  spite  of  all  the 
treatises  of  Mr.  Cotton  and  others — for  English  misconcep- 
tion and  misrepresentation,  since  no  even  semi-authoritative 
statement  had  ever  been  consented  to,  which  might  stand  witr 
ness  and  sponsor  for  the  general  faith.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, the  Court,  in  May,  1646,  passed  an  order  expressing  a 
"  desire "  that  the  churches  of  the  Massachusetts  send  their 
Elders  and  Messengers  to  sit  in  Synod  in  Cambridge  on  the 
ist  September  next  ensuing,  "to  discusse,  dispute  &  cleare  up, 
by  the  word  of  God,  such  questions  of  church  governm^  & 
discipline"  in  certain  points  before  suggested,  and  others, 
"  as  they  shall  thinke  needful  &  meete ; "  and  requested  the 
churches  "  w^^^in  y^  iurisdictions  of  Plimoth,  Connectecott,  & 
Newe  Haven,  to  send  their  elders  &  messeng^'s  to  y^  Assembly, 
.  .  .  who,  being  so  sent,  shall  be  received  as  pts.  &  members 
thereof,  &  shall  have  like  lib^ty  &  pow^  of  disputing  &  voting 
therein,  as  shall  y^  messeng^^  &  ekU^  of  y^  churches  w'^in  y^ 
iurisdiction  of  y^  Massachusets."^^ 

As  a  matter  of  course,  many  people  queried,  more  feared, 
some  stoutly  objected.  The  liberties  of  the  churches  must  be 
looked  to :  would  the  Court  undertake  to  rule  them  through  a 
Synod } 

Tuesday,  the  ist-iith  of  September,  however,  found  all 
except  four  of  the  churches  of  the  Massachusetts,  with  a  few 
from  the  other  colonies,  assembled  by  representatives  at  Cam- 
bridge, in  reponse  to  the  "  desire  "  of  the  Court.  Concord  was 
absent,  their  Elder  being  unable  to  come,  and  no  other  fit. 
Hingham  favored  Presbyteriamsm.^='  Boston  and  Salem  at  first 
were  jealous  and  would  not  send.^^  A  long  time  was  wasted 
in  trying  to  mollify  Boston,  but  at  last  Mr.  Norton  of  Ipswich 
was  able,  in  a  sermon  on  Moses  and  Aaron  meeting  in  the 


86  Mass.  Col.  Rec,  ii :   1 55-1 56. 

87  IVin/hrop,  ii :  329.   "  Mr.  Hubbert,  [Peter 
Hobart]  the  pastor  there,  being  of  Presbyterial 


spirit,    did   manage   all    affairs    without    the 
church's  advice,"  etc.     Ibid,  ii :  288. 
^^Ilnd,\\:  329.     Palfrey,  \\:  171. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


457 


mount  and  kissing  each  other,  to  soften  their  flinty  hearts  to  a 
vote  of  the  major  part  —  they  had  to  be  content  without  being 
unanimous,  this  time  —  to  send  the  Elders,  and  three  brethren 
as  messengers.^"^     Salem  seems  to  have  followed  suit.''° 

This  Synod  was  a  grave,  learned  and  pious  body.  It  had, 
because  it  deserved  to  have,  the  respectful  confidence  of  the 
colonies.^'  It  sat  now,  however,  but  about  a  fortnight,  and, 
appointing  John  Cotton,  Richard  Mather  of  Dorchester,  and 
Ralph  Partridge  of  Duxbury,  each  a  committee  of  one  to  draw 
up  the  plan  of  a  Scriptural  Model  of  Church  Government,  so 
that  the  three  might  be  compared,*^^  adjourned  over  till  Tues- 
day, the  8th- 1 8th  June,  1647. 

An  epidemical  sickness  ^^  soon  dispersed  this  re-gathering, 
with  vvhich  Gov.  Bradford  was  present  as  the  messenger  of  the 
church  in  Plymouth ;  ^*  and  where  Ezekiel  Rogers  of  Rowley 
took  occasion  to  bear  a  testimony  against  private  members 
making  disturbing  speeches  in  the  public  assemblies,  long  hair, 
and  "other  things  amiss j"^^  ^nd  it  was  not  until  Tuesday  the 
I5th-25th  August,  1648,  that  the  Synod  was  able  to  begin  a 
solid  fortnight  upon  its  real  work.  While  Mr.  Allen  of  Ded- 
ham  on  this  day  of  re-assembling  was  preaching  a  very  godly 
and  learned  discourse  before  the  company,  it  fell  out  about 
the  midst  of  his  sermon  that  there  came  a  snake  into  the  seat 
where  many  of  the  Elders  sat  behind  the  preacher.  One  of 
the  Elders  of  Braintree,  a  man  of  much  faith,  and  apparently  a 


89  Wmthrop,  ii  :  331.  Felt,  i :  577.  MS.  Rec- 
ords First  Chicrch  of  Boston,  s.  d.  6-16  Sep- 
tember, 1646. 

9^  Felt,  i  :  579. 

9' "We  that  saw  the  Persons,  who  from 
Four  Famous  Colonies,  Assembled  in  the 
Synod  that  agreed  on  our  Platform  of  Chiirch- 
Disciplme,  cannot  forget  their  Excellent  Char- 
acter. They  were  ISIen  of  Great  Renown  in 
the  Nation,  from  whence  the  Laudian  Perse- 
cution Exiled  them ;  their  Learning,  their 
Holiness,  their  Gravity,  struck  all  men  that 
knew  them  with  Admiration.  They  were 
Timothies  in  their  Houses,  Chrysostomes  in 
their  Pulpits,  Attgristines  in  their  Disputations. 
The  Prayers,  the  Studies,  the  Humble  En- 
quiries, with  which  they  sought  after  the  mind 
of  God,  were  as  likely  to  prosper  as  any  mens 
upon  Earth.     And  the  Sufferings  wherein  they 


were  Confessors  for  the  Name  and  the  Truth  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  add  unto  the  Arguments 
which  would  perswade  us,  that  our  Gracious 
Lord  would  Reward  and  Honour  them,  with 
Communicating  much  of  His  Truth  unto 
them,"  J.  Higginson  and  W.  Hubbard,  Testi- 
many  to  the  Order  of  the  Gospel  in  the  Churches 
of  N.  Eng.,  etc.,  2. 

92  Magfialia,  v  :  22. 

93 "It  took  them  like  a  cold,  and  a  light 
fever  with  it.  Such  as  bled  or  used  cooling 
drinks  died;  those  who  took  comfortable 
things,  for  most  part  recovered,  and  that  in  a 
few  days.  .  .  .  Such  was  the  mercy  of  God  to 
his  people,  as  few  died,  not  above  forty  or 
fifty  in  the  Massachusetts,  and  near  as  many 
at  Connecticut."     Wintlirop,  ii :  378. 

94  Ibid,  ii :  376. 

95  Ibid. 


43S 


Cono-reo-aitoitalis77t,  as  seen  hi  its  Litcraiure. 


heavy  pair  of  shoes,  trode  upon  the  head  of  it,  and  so  held  it, 
with  his  foot  and  staff,  until  it  was  killed.  They  surmised 
that  it  might  be  the  devil,  and  concluded  that  the  seed  of 
the  woman  had  for  once  fulfilled  prophecy  concerning  him.^^ 
They  went  on  comfortably,  and  after  many  '^filing  thoughts 
upon  it," ^7  settled  down  substantially  upon  Mr.  Mathers  draught 
of  a  Platform ;  ^^  after  which  they  broke  up  with  singing  the 
Song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb,  in  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  the 
Revelation,  "  adding  another  sacred  Song  from  the  nineteenth 
Chapter  of  that  Book ;  which  is  to  be  found  metrically  para- 
phrased in  the  New  England  Psalm-Book."^^ 

I  suppose  —  after  the  last  three  years,  and  their  discussions '°° 
—  i  may  take  it  for  granted  that  you  are  all  familiar  with  the 
Cambridge  Platform. 

It  is  a  terse,  clear,  and  well-balanced  summary  of  the  general 
system  which  had  been  already  outlined  in  the  treatises  of  the 
New  England  Elders ;  enlarged  by  being  carried  to  its  logical 
conclusions  on  a  few  points  which  had  never  been  fully  devel- 
oped. Portions  of  it  strongly  resemble  the  exact  language 
of  one  or  other  of  the  books  to  which  I  have  referred.  I  do 
not  think  it  uncharitable  to  surmise  that  the  Synod,  while  at 
its  work,  kept  one  eye  upon  Presbyterian  facts,  tendencies  and 
demands,  as  then  existing,  or  supposed  to  exist,  in  the  mother- 
country  ;  and  that  the  strings  of  the  harp  were  strained  a  little 
tighter  than  they  might  have  been  had  the  Independents  con- 
trolled Parliament  and  the  Westminster  Assembly — in  the 
view  to  bring  them  as  nearly  as  possible  up  to  concert  pitch 
with  the  Genevan  music.  It  would  surely  be  a  great  point 
gained  for  them  if,  with  a  good  conscience,  matters  could  be  so 
adjusted  that  there  should  be  no  excuse  for  home  interference 
with  the  religious  affairs  of  New  England. 


"Plbid,  ii:  402. 

97  Maptalia,  v  :  22. 

93  "  And  when  the  Platform  of  Church  Dis- 
cipline was  agreed  by  a  Synod  of  these 
Churches,  in  the  year  1647,  Mr.  Mather's 
Model  was  that  out  of  which  it  was  chiefly 
talcen."  \_Magnalia,  iii  :  128.  See,  also,  The 
Life  and  Death  of  that  Reverend  man  of  Cod, 
Mr.  Richard  Mather,  32.] 


99  Afagnalia,  v:  22. 

'oo  Should  this  book  happen  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  any  person  not  minutely  familiar 
with  the  recent  Ecclesiastical  history  of  New 
England,  I  may  explain  that  the  reference  is 
here  to  that  revival  of  interest  in  the  Symbol 
in  question,  which  was  connected  with  de- 
bates growing  out  of  Councils  held  in  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 


Early  New  England  Congregalionalism. 


439 


The  Platform  has  seventeen  chapters.  The  first  four  affirm 
that  the  Word  of  God  prescribes  one  immutable  form  of 
church  government;  define  the  nature  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  general,  and  of  a  particular  visible  church — "since  the 
coming  of  Christ,  only  Congregational :  (The  term  Independant 
we  approve  not) ; " '°'  clear  up  the  matter  of  the  visible  church  in 
respect  of  quality  and  quantity,  as  including  "  the  children  of 
such  [saints]  who  are  also  holy ; "  and  expound  its  form  and 
the  use  and  fashion  of  its  Covenant 
source  of  church  power,  thus  :  '°^ 


The  fifth  assigns  the 


"  Ordinary  Church-power,  is  either  the  power  of  Office,  that  is,  such  as  is 
proper  to  the  Eldership :  or  Power  of  Priviledg,  such  as  belongs  unto  the 
Brotherhood :  The  latter,  is  in  the  Brethren  formally,  and  immediately  from 
Christ;  that  is,  so  as  it  may  according  to  order  be  acted  or  exercised  imme- 
diately by  themselves  :  the  former,  is  not  in  them  formally  or  immediately,  and 
therefore  cannot  be  acted  or  exercised  immediately  by  them,  but  is  said  to  be 
in  them,  in  that  they  design  the  persons  unto  Office,  who  only  are  to  act,  or  to 
exercise  this  power." 

The  sixth  chapter  makes  officers  essential,  not  to  the  simple 
being,  but  to  the  well-being,  of  churches ;  and  declares  that 
Elders  —  of  whom  some  are  Pastors,  some  Teachers,  and  some 
especially  Rulers  —  and  Deacons,  are  the  only  ordinary  officers. 

The  seventh  is  devoted  to  Ruling  Elders  —  explaining  that 
the  Pastor  and  Teacher  bear  rule  as  well  —  and  Deacons.  As, 
in  view  of  related  questions,  the  matter  has  special  interest,  we 
shall  do  well  to  examine  in  full  what  is  said  as  to  the  exact 
office  of  these  Ruling  Elders.'°^ 

"The  Ruling  Elders  work  is  to  joyn  with  the  Pastor  zxid  Teacher  in  those 
acts  of  Spiritual  Rule,  which  are  distinct  from  the  ministry  of  the  word  and 
Sacraments  committed  to  them,  of  which  sort,  these  be,  as  followeth. 

"  I.  To  open  and  shut  the  dores  of  Gods  house,  by  the  Admission  of  members 
approved  by  the  Church ;  by  Ordination  of  officers  chosen  by  the  Church  : 
and  by  excommunication  of  notorious  and  obstinate  offenders  renounced  by  the 
Church :  and  by  restoring  of  penitents,  forgive  by  the  Church. 

"  11.  To  call  the  Church  together  when  there  is  occasion,  and  seasonably  to 
dismiss  them  acrain. 


'oi"A  Congregational-Church,  is  by  the 
institution  of  Christ  a  part  of  the  Militant- 
visible-Church,  consisting  of  a  company  of 
Saints  by  calling,  united  into  one  body,  by  a 
holy  covenant,   for  the   publick  worship  of 


God,  and  the  mutuall  edification  one  of 
another,  in  the  Fellowship  of  the  Lord 
Jesus."     Platform,  etc.  (ed.  1653),  3. 

'02  Ibid,  7. 

103  Ibid,  8. 


440  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

"■  III.  To  prepare  matters  in  private,  that  in  publick  they  may  be  carried  an 
end  with  less  trouble,  and  more  speedy  dispatch. 

"  IV.  To  moderate  the  carriage  of  all  matters  in  the  Church  assembled ;  as, 
io propound  m3itt&xs  to  the  Church,  to  Order  the  season  of  speech  and  silence  ; 
and  to  pronounce  sex\teT\CQ  according  to  the  minde  of  Christ,  with  the  consent 
of  the  Church. 

"  V.  To  be  Guides  and  leaders  to  the  Church,  in  all  matters  whatsoever, 
pertaining  to  Church  administrations  and  actions. 

"  VI.  To  see  that  none  in  the  Church  live  inordinately  out  of  rank  and 
place ;  without  a  calling,  or  Idlely  in  their  calling. 

"VII.  To  prevent  and  heal  such  offences  in  life,  or  in  doctrin ;  as  might 
corrupt  the  Church, 

"VIII.   To  feed  the  flock  of  God  with  a  word  of  admonition. 

"  XI.  And  as  they  shall  be  sent  for,  to  visit,  and  to  pray  over  their  sick 
brethren. 

"  X.  And  [to  do  the  same]  at  other  times  as  opportunity  shall  serve  ther- 
unto." 

It  was  made  a  part  of  the  Deacon's  duty  to  provide  for  "  the 
table  of  the  ministers,  and  of  such  as  are  in  necessity,  to  whom 
they  are  to  distribute  in  simpHcity."  While  it  was  held  that 
"  the  Lord  hath  appointed  ancient  widdows  (where  they  may  be 
had)  to  minister  in  the  Church,  in  giving  attendance  to  the 
sick,  and  to  give  succour  unto  them,  and  others,  in  the  like 
necessties."  '°* 

The  eighth  chapter  lays  it  down  that  the  calling  to  office 
must  be  by  the  Church,  but  is  Mediate  from  Christ  himself; 
that  officers  must  first  be  tried  and  proved  possessed  of  Scrip- 
tural qualifications  before  election ;  that  officers  "  are  to  be 
called  by  such  churches  whereunto  they  are  to  minister," 
rather  than  by  any  general  calling;  that,  while  a  Church 
is  so  free  that  it  can  become  subject  to  none  but  by  a  free 
election,  when  it  has  chosen  it  must  "  most  willingly  submit  to 
their  Ministry  in  the  Lord,  whom  they  have  so  chosen;"  that, 
having  power  to  choose,  churches  have  also  power  to  depose 
their  officers,  because  "  to  open  and  shut ;  to  chuse  and  re- 
fuse ;  to  constitute  in  Office,  and  remove  from  Office  ;  are  acts 
belonging  unto  the  same  Power;"  and,  finally,  it  is  judged 
"much  conducing  to  the  well-being  and  communion  of 
Churches,  that  where  it  may  conveniently  be  done,  Neighbor- 
Churches  be  advised  withal,  and  their  help  made  use  of  in  the 
tryal  of  Church-officers,  in  order  to  their  choise."'"^ 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism.  441 

The  ninth  chapter  treats  of  Ordination,  which  is  "  nothing 
else,  but  the  solemn  putting  of  a  man  into  his  place  and  Office 
in  the  Church  whereunto  he  had  right  before  by  election, 
being  like  the  installing  of  a  Magistrate  in  the  common- 
wealth ; "  and  is  to  be  done  by  prayer  and  the  imposition  of 
hands.  In  churches  which  have  any  Elders  already,  such  ordi- 
nation of  a  new  officer  is  to  be  performed  by  those  Elders. 
In  churches  which  have  none,  it  may  be  performed  by  some  of 
the  brethren  \i.  e.,  of  the  same  Church]  orderly  designated  for 
that  purpose  by  the  Church ;  yet,  if  it  be  desired,  in  such  a  case 
"we  see  not  why  Imposition  of  hands  may  not  be  performed  by 
the  Elders  of  other  Churchesr  Such  officers,  so  constituted,  are 
officers  only  of  the  Church  so  choosing  and  qualifying  them ; 
while :  '°^ 

"  Hee  that  is  clearly  loosed  from  his  office-relation  unto  that  Church  whereof 
he  was  a  minister,  cannot  be  looked  at  as  an  officer,  nor  perform  any  act  of 
Office  in  any  other  Church  unless  he  be  again  orderly  called  unto  Office :  which 
when  it  shall  be,  wee  know  nothing  to  hinder,  but  Imposition  of  hands  also  in 
his  Ordifiation  ought  to  be  used  towards  him  again.  For  so  Paul  the  Apostle 
received  Imposition  of  hands  twice  at  least,  from  Ananias.  [Acts  ix:  17, 
and  Acts  xiii:  3.]" 

The  tenth  chapter  discusses  the  crucial  topic  of  the  power 
of  the  Church,  and  of  its  Presbytery  of  Elders.  The  following 
principles  arc  laid  down  with  regard  to  this:'°^  (i)  Supreme 
power  belongs  solely  to  Christ.  (2)  Subordinate  Church-power, 
under  Christ,  is  delegated  to  every  "  Company  of  professed 
believers  Ecclesiastically  Confederat."  (3)  This  results  in  a 
mixed  government :  —  so  far  as  Christ  is  concerned,  it  is  a 
monarchv;  so  far  as  the  brotherhood  of  the  Church  is  con- 
cerned,  it  "resembles  a  Democracy;^'  while  in  respect  of  the 
Presbytery  and  the  Elders'  power,  it  is  an  aristocracy.  (4) 
Christ's  sovereign  power  calls  the  Church  out  of  the  world  unto 
holy  fellowship  with  Himself;  institutes  His  ordinances  and 
appoints  His  ministers ;  gives  laws  for  action ;  gives  life  to  His 
institutions ;  and  protects  and  delivers  His  people.  (5)  The 
power  of  the  brotherhood  is  "  a  priviledge : "  (i)  of  choosing 
Elders  and  Deacons ;  (ii)  of  admitting  and  removing  members 
—  the  latter  involving  the  right  of  admonition,  excommunica- 

lot/l^id^  12.  I        ^'^l  Ibid,  12-15. 


442  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

tion  and  restoration.  (6)  The  Church  has  power  —  the  counsel 
of  other  churches  being  had,  where  practicable  —  to  remove  an 
incorrigibly  offending  Elder  from  his  oflfice,  and,  if  he  remain 
contumacious,  of  casting  him  out  of  fellowship.  (7)  Ruling, 
under  Christ,  belongs  to  the  Elders,  "wheras  the  work  and  duty 
of  the  people  is  expressed  in  the  phrase  of  obeying  their 
Elders ;  and  submitting  themselves  unto  them  in  the  Lord :  so 
as  it  is  manifest,  that  an  organick  or  compleat  Church  is  a  body 
politick,  consisting  of  some  that  are  Governors,  and  some  that 
are  governed,  in  the  Lord."  (8)  This  power  of  the  Presbytery 
is  further  declared,  in  detail,  to  be :  to  call  together  the  Church 
on  any  weighty  occasion,  when  the  members,  without  just  cause, 
may  not  refuse  to  come ;  nor  depart  before  the  Elders  dismiss 
them;  nor  speak  without  the  Elders'  leave;  nor  keep  on  speak- 
ing when  the  Elders  require  silence ;  nor  oppose  nor  contradict 
the  Elders  "without  suiiRcient  and  weighty  cause"  —  of  course, 
the  Elders  being  judges.  (9)  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Elders:  to 
examine  any  —  officers  or  members  —  before  they  be  received  of 
the  Church ;  to  entertain  accusations,  and  prepare  them  for 
Church  action ;  to  declare  and  publish  the  will  of  God  concern- 
ing offences ;  with  consent  of  the  Church  to  pronounce  sen- 
tence ;  and  to  bless  the  people  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  when 
they  dismiss  them.  (10)  This  power  of  government  in  the 
Elders,  and  this  power  of  privilege  in  the  brotherhood,  do  not 
prejudice  each  other,  but  "they  may  sweetly  agree  together." 
(11)  Such  being  the  relation  of  Elders  and  brethren  (with  the 
power  of  privilege),  as  governing  and  governed,  it  followeth 
that  all  Church  acts  "proceed  after  the  manner  of  a  mixt  admin- 
istration, so  as  no  Church  act  can  be  consumated,  or  perfected 
without  the  consent  of  both." 

The  next  four  chapters  refer  to  the  maintenance  of  church- 
ofHcers ;  to  the  admission  of  members ;  to  their  transfer  from 
one  Church  to  another,  and  to  excommunications  and  other 
censures. 

The  fifteenth,  is  devoted  to  the  intercommunion  of  churches; 
seven  ways  in  which  such  communion  may  be  had  being  speci- 
fied, viz.:  (i)  in  mutual  care  for  each  other's  welfare;  (2)  in 
mutual  consultation;  (3)  in  admonition,  "in  case  any  publick 
offence  be  found  in  a  Church,  which  they  either  discern  not,  or 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism.  443 

are  slow  In  proceeding  to  use  the  means  for  the  removing  and 
healing  of,"  —  the  steps  to  be  taken  being  the  following:  (i) 
any  Church  offended  by  its  conduct  may  "  without  usurpation  " 
admonish  it ;  (ii)  if  the  offending  Church  do  not  hearken,  the 
admonishing  Church  is  to  acquaint  other  neighbor-churches 
with  the  facts,  and  they  are  "  to  joyn  in  seconding  the  admoni- 
tion formerly  given  ;  "  (Hi)  the  offending  Church  continuing 
obstinate,  the  others  may  "  forbear  communion  "  with  it,  and 
should  proceed  to  make  use  of  the  help  of  a  Synod  or  Council ; 
(iv)  should  the  erring  body  remain  obstinate  and  hear  not  the 
Synod,  such  churches  as  approve  and  accept  the  judgment  of 
the  Synod,  are  to  declare  non-communion,  and  withdraw  from 
all  participation  with  the  offending  Church  in  Church-acts  or 
recognition  of  its  Church-estate  —  any  minority  of  members  of 
such  offending  Church  who  do  not  share  Its  guilt  and  con- 
tumacy, being  excepted.  Another  way  of  Inter-communion  (4) 
is  by  partaking  with  each  other  at  the  Lord's  table ;  another  (5) 
is  by  transfer  of  members ;  another  (6)  is  by  way  of  relief  and 
succor;  and  still  another  (7)  is  by  way  of  propagation,  " as 
Bees,  when  the  hive  is  too  ful,  issue  forth  by  swarms,  and  are 
gathered  into  other  hives,  etc."  '°^ 

As  to  Synods,  which  form  the  subject  of  the  sixteenth  chap- 
ter,'"' it  Is  held  (i)  that  "orderly  assembled,  and  rightly  proceed- 
ing," they  are  an  ordinance  of  Christ,  necessary  many  times  to 
the  well-being  of  churches.  (2)  Their  power  Is  the  power  of  the 
Churches  which  send  their  Elders  and  messengers  to  constitute 
them ;  (3)  Magistrates  have  power  to  call  Synods  by  requesting 
the  churches  to  convoke  them,  yet  the  constituting  of  a  Synod 
is  a  Church-act,  and  may  be  perfected  though  civil  magistrates 
be  hostile ;  (4)  their  function  is  to  debate  and  determine  con- 
troversies of  faith,  and  cases  of  conscience,  from  the  Word,  and 
to  witness  against  corruption  and  mal-administration,  and  give 
directions  for  the  reformation  thereof ;  but  not  to  undertake 
Church  censure  In  the  way  of  discipline,  or  any  act  of  Church 
authority  or  jurisdiction.  (5)  Their  results  are  to  be  received 
"  with  reverence  &  submission  "  so  far  as  consonant  with  the 
Word  of    God,  and  as  being  themselves  an  ordinance  which 


^^^Ibid,  23-36.  I  '°9/^/V,  26-27. 

31 


444 


Conoremtionalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


God  may  be  expected  to  bless ;  (6)  they  should  be  composed, 
since  the  churches  cannot  assemble  in  the  mass,  of  their 
elected  delegates,  or  messengers,  "  to  consist  both  of  Elders, 
&  other  church-members,  endued  with  gifts." 

The  concluding  chapter,  in  defining  the  power  of  the  civil 
magistrate  in  matters  ecclesiastical,  teaches  that  needed 
churches  ought  to  be  formed,  although  magistrates  withhold 
consent,  or  even  persecute ;  that  Church  government,  so  far 
from  weakening,  tends  rather  to  strengthen  lawful  magistrates, 
and  their  authority;  that  the  cooperation  of  the  civil  power 
should  be  sought,  and  where  possible  obtained;  that  as  no 
intermeddling  is  tolerable  on  the  part  of  Church-officers 
with  the  function  of  the  magistrate,  so  none  should  be  per- 
mitted on  the  part  of  magistrates  with  churches  and  their 
proper  work ;  that  the  civil  magistrate  ought  to  "  improve  his 
civil  authority  for  the  observing  of  the  duties  commanded  in 
the  first,  as  well  as  for  observing  of  the  duties  commanded  in 
the  second  table"— godliness  as  well  as  honesty  being  to  be  pro- 
moted by  him ;  that  he  ought  to  exercise  himself  to  command 
the  performance  and  chastise  the  neglect  of  "  such  acts  as  are 
commanded  &  forbidden  in  the  word ; "  that  he  ought  "  to 
restrayn  and  punish "  idolatry,  blasphemy,  heresy ''°  and  the 
venting  of  opinions  that  destroy  the  foundations,  open  con- 
tempt of  the  word  preached,  the  profanation  of  the  Sabbath, 
disturbance  of  public  worship,  and  so  on ;  and  that  he  should 
"  put  forth  his  coercive  power  as  the  matter  shall  require  "  in 
case  a  Church  become  schismatical,  or  "  walke  incorrigibly  or 
obstinately  in  any  corrupt  way  of  their  own,  contrary  to  the 
rule  of  the  word." '" 

I  have  said  that  Mr.  Mather's  draught  of  the  Platform  was, 
for  substance,  adopted  by  the  Synod.  That  drawn  up  by  Mr. 
Partridge  of  Duxbury  —  nearly  or  quite  the  only  representative 
present  from  the  teaching  Elders  of  the  Plymouth  Colony  — 
still  exists   in   manuscript,"^  and  I  have  carefully  read  it  with 


"oOf  course,  in  the  last  analysis,  the  civil 
magistrate  (aided  by  that  counsel  of  the  Eld- 
ers which  in  such  a  case  he  would  naturally 
seek)  must  be  the  judge  as  to  what  "heresy" 
is ;  and  it  is  easy  to  see  that  such  a  principle 


must  have  sowed  the  quick-germinating  seeds 
of  fearful  possibilities  of  social,  civil  and  ec- 
clesiastical disturbance  and  wrong. 

^^^  Ibid,  27-29. 

"2  At  the  annual  meeting,  21  Oct.,  1S73,  of 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


445 


some  curiosity  to  see  whether  it  sheds  any  further  Hght  upon 
the  temper  of  the  assembly,  or  the  time.  It  may  be  one-fifth 
shorter  than  the  model  adopted,  and  is  not  so  rigidly  systema- 
tized. Perhaps  its  language,  on  the  whole,  is  less  apt.  But  it 
is  clear  and  able,  and  states  some  points  with  great  precision 
and  beauty.  The  matter  of  Ruling  Elders  is  not  put  quite  as 
strongly  as  in  the  Platform,  but  I  find  no  essential  difference ; 
Mr.  Partridge  himself  epitomizing  his  doctrine  on  that  subject 
into  these  words :  "^ 

"The  sume  of  all  that  wee  say  heerin  amounteth  uto  this,  that,  as  wee  doe 
not  hould  that  the  gouernmet  of  the  church  is  Democraticall  or  meerly  popular, 
so  neither  doe  wee  beleeue  that  it  is  by  the  lords  appoyntment  meerly  Aristocrati- 
call,  wherin  the  church  gouernm.t  should  bee  so  in  the  hands  of  som  elders,  as 
that  the  rest  of  the  body  should  bee  wholly  excluded  fro  intermedlinge  by  way 
of  power  therin  :  such  power  we  coceive  hath  no  warat  from  the  word,  &  is 
iniurious  to  the  people,  as  infringing  that  libertie  which  Christ  hath  giuen 
them." 

His  philosophy  of  Councils  is  very  lucid  :"^ 

"  When  a  church  wanteth  light  or  peace  to  [it  should]  seeke  the  help  of  an 
other  church,  or  churches,  not  to  doe  that  for  them  wch  belongeth  not  to  them 
to  transact,  but  to  helpe  the  wth  advise  &  counsell  wherein  they  want  ability 
to  doe  that  wch  they  might  &  should  doe,  yf  they  had  sufficient  strength, 
there  beinge  som  cases  more  difficult  &  intricate  then  others,  &  som  churches 
of  lesse  spirituall  abilitie  then  other,  the  lord  not  dispensinge  his  gifts  alike  to 
all  churches,  nor  alike  to  any  at  all  times,  wherein  one  church  ought  to  bee 
helpfull  to  an  other,  as  one  meber  to  another :  as  the  church  at  Jerusalem  was 
to  the  church  at  Antioch,  yett  wee  doe  not  reade  that  the  church  at  Antioch 
was  subiect  to  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  nor  the  church  at  Ephesus  subject  to 


the  American  Antiquarian  Society  at  Wor- 
cester, the  librarian,  S.  F.  Haven,  Esq., 
brought  to  my  notice  an  ancient  document 
which  relates  to  Church  Polity,  and  which 
bears  the  late  Dr.  Felt's  pencil  endorsement, 
conjecturally  attributing  it  to  Rev.  John  Ray- 
ner,  the  second  pastor  on  this  side  of  the  sea 
of  the  Mayflower  Church.  On  examination  I 
became  impressed  with  the  conviction  that  it 
was  not  by  Mr.  Rayner,  but  might  be  Mr. 
Partridge's  manuscript.  Happening  a  few 
days  after,  in  the  perusal  of  Increase  Math- 
er's First  Principles  of  New-England  Concern- 
ing the  Subject  of  Baptistne  &^  Communion  of 
Churches,  etc.,  to  come  upon  a  passage  of 
some  ten  lines  [p.  23]  avowedly  by  him  ex- 
tracted from  that  "Model  of  Church  Disci- 


pline "  which  was  by  "  Mr.  Ralph  Partrich 
composed  and  presented  to  the  Synod  at 
Cambridg,  Anno  1648,  and  which  is  still 
extant  under  the  hand  writing  of  the  Rever- 
end Author ;  "  I  at  once  wrote  to  Mr.  Haven 
asking  him  to  see  if  these  lines  were  in  the 
manuscript  he  had  shown  me.  They  were 
found  there,  and  it  became  clear  that  this  lost 
"  Platform  "  was  recovered.  The  Antiqua- 
rian Society  is  fortunate  enough  to  have 
also  among  its  MSS.  treasures,  in  Richard 
Mather's  hand-writing,  his  original  draught 
of  a  Platform,  as  well  as  the  revised  copy 
from  which  the  document,  as  adopted  by  the 
Synod,  was  printed. 

I  •  3  Autograph  MS. 

^^^Ibid, 


446  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

the  authority  of  the  church  at  Corinth,  nor  of  any  subiection  or  subordinatio 
of  any  one  church  to  an  other  in  any  way  of  authority  or  superiority ;  for  the 
visible  churches  are  sisters." 

I  make  two  citations  further.  One  touches  a  matter  not  in 
the  Platform,  which  indicates  the  strong  feeling  of  our  fathers 
in  their  reaction  from  the  abominations  of  the  Prelacy  —  a  feel- 
ing which  now  seems  strange  to  us."^ 

"  We  do  further  coceive  that  the  celebratio  of  mariage,  &  buriall  of  the  dead, 
bee  no  ecclesiasticall  actios  propper  to  the  ministrie,  but  are  civil  acts,  &  so 
to  be  p.formed,  because  those  things  are  such  as  in  the  very  nature  of  them 
belonge  not  to  the  church  alone,  but  to  all  people,  whether  Christians  or  Pa- 
gans."^ Agayne  yf  they  bee  ecclesiastical  actios  perteyninge  to  the  ministrie, 
then  are  they  parts  of  gods  worship  coprized  in  the  first  table  of  the  law,  for 
they  are  actios  of  that  nature. "7  Whereas  the  nature  of  these  things  them- 
selves, &  maner  of  usinge  the  in  former  ages  amonge  the  people  of  god 
(beside  the  practise  of  others)  doe  playnly  show  them  to  be  actios  p.taininge 
to  the  2d  table.  Beside  the  tying  of  these  things  uto  the  ministers  as  min- 
isterial! duties,  is  a  meane  to  confirme  the  popish  error  in  the  one,  that 
marriage  is  a  sacrament,  &  in  the  other  that  prayer  is  to  bee  used  for  the 
dead,  or  over  the  dead," 

The  other  has  reference  to  the  only  point  in  which  Partridge 
seems  to  fail  to  come  up  to  the  general  tone  of  the  model  which 
secured  the  adoption  of  the  body.  This  was  —  and  since  he 
was  an  Old  Colony  man,  it  was  very  natural  that  it  should  be 
so  —  in  the  matter  of  the  relation  of  the  civil  magistrate  to 
religion.  The  Platform  requires  the  magistrate  to  see  that  his 
subjects  are  obedient  to  the  first,  as  well  as  the  second  table, 
and  to  take  cognizance  "  of  Idolatry,  Blasphemy,  Heresy  and 
venting  corrupt  and  pernicious  opinions.""^  Partridge,  on  the 
contrary,  seems  inclined  to  stop  far  short  of  this.     He  says :  '"^ 

"They  [the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  power]  may  both  stand  together  & 
flourish,  the  one  beinge  helpfull  to  the  other  in  their  distinct  &  due  adminis- 
trati5s,  the  one  beinge  of  this  world,  the  other  not,  &  the  superiority  of  the 
one  above  the  other  in  different  respects  no  way  hindering  it,  the  power  of 
the  magistrate  over  the  Church  beinge  temporal!  &  not  spiritual!,  &  all  the 
power  of  the  Church  ouer  magistrates  beinge  spiritual!  &  not  temporal!,  both 
wch  jurisdictios  as  they  have  one  comon  end,  which  is  gods  glory  in  mans 


"■''Il'id.  I        >>7lCor.  iv:  i;  Eph.  iv :  11,  i; 

"6  1  Cor.  vii:  2;   xii:  13;    Luke  i.\:  60;  "SChap.  xvii:  6,8. 

lieb.  xiii:4.  I        ^■^^ Autograph  MS. 


Early 


New  Enzland  Conzrezatioiialism. 


447 


prosperity :  so  they  haue  their  proper  ends,  distinct  &  different,  as  also  the 
meanes  for  the  atteyninge  of  those  ends. 

"The  propper  end  of  the  civill  magistrates  iurisdictio,  is  the  procuringe, 
preservinge  &  increasinge  of  temporal  &  eternal  peace  &  prosperity,  of  those 
that  are  under  their  gouermet,  in  all  godlines  and  honestye.'-° 

"  The  propper  end  of  church  power  is  the  begettinge,  preservinge  and  in- 
creasinge of  internall  &  spiritual  peace  &  prosperity  of  the  church  in  holiness  & 
righteousness.'^'  So  that  the  civil  magistrate  hath  power  comitted  to  him 
fro  the  lord  in  matters  of  relligion  (beinge  the  keeper  of  both  tables)  &  is 
boud  to  see  that  outward  peace  bee  p. served  wth.n  his  jurisdictio,  in  all  god- 
lines  and  honestye,  not  in  ungodlines  or  dishonesty,  for  such  a  peace  is  not 
cocord  but  cospiracy  agaynst  god  «S:  his  truth." 

He  proceeds  to  set  forth  four  methods  by  which  the  civil 
magistrate  must  labor  toward  his  ends,  and  five,  by  which  the 
Church  should  seek  to  compass  hers;  viz.:  the  former,  by  (i) 
setting  up,  with  the  popular  consent,  some  civil  government ; 
(2)  making  and  enforcing  laws  for  it,  "  regulated  by  the  laws  of 
God,  which  are  of  moral  and  eternal  veritie ; "  (3)  maintaining 
officers  to  execute  those  laws ;  (4)  bearing  arms  against  the 
enemies  of  the  state  :  the  latter  (i)  by  setting  up  the  right  form 
of  Church  government ;  (2)  by  acknowledging  no  law-giver  but 
Christ;  (3)  by  electing  and  ordaining  officers  according  to 
the  Word ;  (4)  by  receiving  to  fellowship  them  "  that  carry 
y"^selves  holilie  and  religiouslie,"  and  inflicting  spiritual  cen- 
sures on  the  "  scandalous  and  impenitent ;  "  and  (5)  by  "  prayer 
unto  God  for  grace,  by  act  of  obedience,  to  adorn  y^  Gospel 
of  Christ,  and  for  patience  in  suffering  evil  for  well-doing,  when 
called  therunto."'"  This  is  as  far  as  Mr.  Partridge  carried  it, 
which  —  as  one  may  readily  see  —  is  far  short  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  majority. 

It  was  not  until  the  next  year  that  the  result  of  the  Synod, 
having  been  put  into  print,  was  "  presented  to  the  Churches, 
and  Generall  Court,  for  their  consideration  and  acceptance, 
in  the  Lord." '^^     In  October,  1649,  the  Court  judged:"* 

"it  meete  to  comend  it  to  the  judicyous  and  pious  consideracon  of  the  seu- 
erall  churches  wthin  this  jurisdiccon,  desiring  a  retourne  from  them  at  the  next 
Gennerjl  Courte  hou  farr  it  is  suitable  to  their  judgments  and  app. bacon, 
before  the  Courte  p.ceeds  any  farther  therein." 


120 1  Tim.  ii:  i,  2. 

J2I  Isaiah  ii ;  3,  4 ;  ix  :  7. 

^22  Autograph  MS. 


'23  See    title    of  first   edition,    Cambridge, 
"The  Eight  Moneth  Anno  1649." 
^24  Mass.  Col.  Rcc,  iii:  178. 


448  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

The  churches,  apparently  in  their  majority,  responded  favora- 
bly to  this  request,  while  "  diuerse  "  of  them  presented  "  some 
objectjons  and  doubts  against  some  particculars  in  the  sajd 
drauo-ht,"  which  were  commended  to  the  Elders  "  to  be  cleared 
and  remooved."  And  in  October,  1651,  the  Court  thankfully 
acknowledged  the  "  learned  pajnes  "  with  which  the  subject  had 
been  handled,  and  voted  "  to  give  their  testimony  to  the  sajd 
booke  of  discipljne,  that,  for  the  substance  thereof,  it  is  that 
wee  have  practised  and  doe  believe."  "^ 

It  may  be  worth  our  while  to  pause  here  long  enough,  in 
addition  to  what  has  already  been  said  more  particularly  to 
glance,  with  some  detail,  at  the  working  aspects  of  the  polity 
thus  established  in  New  England  in  its  earliest  years.'"^ 

A  Church  was  formed  —  after  permission  had  from  the  magis- 
trates —  by  the  public  covenanting  together,  usually  on  a  day 
of  fasting  and  prayer,  of  such  persons  in  any  town  desir- 
ing membership  as  satisfied  each  other  of  their  mutual  fitness ; 
other  churches  cooperating  by  their  delegated  presence,  with 
some  formal  expression  of  fellowship.  Thus  organized,  it 
elected  from  its  own  number  —  if  able  fully  to  officer  itself  — 
a  Pastor,  whose  function  was  intended  to  be  practical  and 
pastoral ;  a  Teacher,  especially  to  instruct  in  doctrine ;  two  or 
more  Ruling  Elders,  to  constitute,  with  the  Pastor  and  Teacher, 
the  Presbytery  of  Elders,  ruling  the  Church  in  the  Lord ;  two 
or  more  Deacons,  who,  in  addition  to  the  care  of  the  commun- 
ion table,  and  the  general  temporalities  of  the  body,  usually 
were  to  see  that  the  Elders  had  suitable   support ;  '"^  and,  to 


^--illnd,\^{i):  57,58. 

'-•^I  largely  follow  Lechfoid  here  \Plaine 
Dealing,  etc.],  supplementing,  and  sometimes 
correcting,  him  by  other  contemporary  authors. 

^-7  Some  idea  of  the  relative  salaries  of 
Pastor,  Teacher  and  Ruling  Elder  (when  the 
latter  was  in  whole  or  in  part  dependent  upon 
the  Church  for  support)  may  be  gained  from 
the  following  extract  from  the  Records  of  the 
Second  Church  in  Boston  [C.  Robbins,  History 
of  Second  Clih.,  etc.,  1 1.]:  "21st  day  of  ye  6th  tno. 
1662.  The  Church  of  ye  North  end  of  Bos- 
ton met  at  Bro.  Collicotts,  and  there  did 
agree  yt  Mr.  Mayo  [Pastor]  should  have,  out 


of  what  is  given  to  ye  church  annually  £6^^ ; 
Mr.  [Increase]  Mather  [Teacher]  £^0,  and 
Mr.  Powell  [Ruling  Elder]  jC-S!  ^^^  ^his  an- 
nually, provided  they  that  have  engaged  per- 
form their  engagement.  And  of  ye  contribu- 
tion, Mr.  Mayo  to  have  s.  20,  weekly,  and  Mr. 
Mather  s.  20,  and  Mr.  Powell  s.  15,  weekly  — 
"provided  the  contribution  hold  out ;  and  if  it 
abate,  each  one  of  the  above-said  to  abate  ac- 
cording to  proportion;  and  if  ye  contribution 
superabound,  then  ye  overplus  to  be  kept,  till 
occasion  call  for  it,  and  then  to  be  disposed 
of  by  the  churchs  order.  And  to  this  we  are 
all  agreed." 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


449 


care  especially  for  the  sick,  and  look  after  the  decorum  of  the 
little  folks  in  the  house  of  God,  one  or  more  matronly  Deacon- 
esses. 

Persons  wishing  to  join  such  a  Church  made  known  that 
desire  to  the  Ruling  Elders  and  were  examined  —  sometimes 
in  presence  of  members  of  the  Church  —  by  them  "^  as  to  "  the 
worke  of  grace  upon  their  soules,  or  how  God  hath  beene  deal- 
ing with  them  about  their  conversion."  The  Elders  being  sat- 
isfied, one  of  them  on  some  convenient  occasion  would  give 
notice  that  the  applicant  wished  to  unite  with  them,  desiring 
any  who  might  be  aware  of  objection  from  any  cause,  to  notify 
the  Presbytery.  If  objection  were  made,  it  was  duly  consid- 
ered. Then,  usually  on  a  Sunday  after  afternoon  service,  but 
sometimes  upon  a  week-day  (all  the  Church  having  notice  to  be 
there),  the  candidate  being  present,  a  Ruling  Elder  would  give 
notice  that  nothing  (or  nothing  which  had  not  been  fairly 
explained)  had  been  alleged  against  the  party  thus  duly  pro- 
pounded, and  call  once  more  upon  any  person  present  knowing 
any  thing  in  the  way  of  the  proposed  admission,  to  give  testi- 
mony thereof.'^'^  No  response  being  made  to  such  appeal,  the 
Elder  would  then  desire  any  parties  who  have  "  any  thing  to 
speak  for  his  receiving  "  to  testify  as  briefly  as  they  may.  The 
way  being  thus  prepared,  the  candidate,  if  a  man,  "  in  a  sol- 
emne  speech,  sometimes  a  quarter  of  an  houre  long,  shorter  or 
longer,  declareth  the  work  of  grace  in  his  soule,  to  the  same 
purpose,  as  that  before  the  Elders  formerly  mentioned ;  "  and 
"  by  questions  and  answers,  if  the  party  be  weake,  or  else  in  a 
solemne  speech,"  made  profession  of  his  doctrinal  faith  and 
personal  experience  of  God's  grace.  If  a  woman,  this  confes- 
sion was  usually  read  by  the  Pastor,'^°  although  sometimes  she 
was  received  on  the  testimony  of  the  Elders  of  their  satisfac- 


128  "At  Boston,  the  man  declareth  usually 
standing,  the  woman  sitting."  Plaine  Deal- 
ing, etc.,  5. 

129  "  Sometimes,  men  do  speak  to  the  con- 
trary, in  case  they  have  not  heard  of  the  pro- 
pounding, and  so  stay  the  party  for  that  time 
also,  till  this  new  offence  be  heard  before  the 
Elders,  so  that  sometimes  there  is  a  space  of 
divers  moneths  between  a  parties  first  pro- 
pounding  and   receiving;    and   some   are  so 


bashfull,  as  that  they  choose  rather  to  goe 
without  the  Communion,  then  undergoe  such 
publique  confessions  and  tryals^but  that  is 
held  their  fault."     Ibid,  6. 

130 "At  Salem  the  women  speake  them- 
selves, for  the  most  part,  in  the  Church;,  but 
of  late  it  is  said,  they  doe  this  upon  the  week 
dayes  there,  and  nothing  is  done  on  Sunday, 
but  their  entrance  into  Covenant."  \Ibid,  7.] 
Compare  Welde,  Ans.  to  Rathband,  etc.,  48. 


450  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

tion  before  gained,  "  without  any  more  adoe."  '^'  This  being 
finished,  the  Elder  asked  any  who  might  remain  dissatisfied  to 
use  their  liberty  and  declare  their  minds,  and,  none  doing  so, 
requested  those  who  were  ready  to  receive  the  candidate  to 
manifest  it  by  the  "  usuall  signe,  which  is  erection  and  exten- 
tion  of  the  right  hand."  The  covenant  was  then  proposed  to 
the  neophyte :  "  the  summe  of  which  "  was  "  to  this  effect:  "'^' 

"To  give  up  our  selves  to  the  Lord  in  all  duties  of  holinesse;  then  to  the 
Church,  and  the  Officers,  in  all  love  and  submission,  according  to  the  will  of 
God ;  and  this  they  doe  not  trusting  in  their  owne  strength,  but  in  the  name 
and  by  the  grace  of  Christ  himselfe." 

Then  the  Elder  in  the  name  of  the  Church  responded,  cove- 
nanting also  with  the  new  confessor  to  perform  the  like  duties 
back  again.  Prayer  followed,  after  which  "  they  depart  away 
with  a  blessing." 

Discipline  proceeded  on  this  wise.  Offence  arising,  and  per- 
sonal labor  failing  to  adjust  the  same,  the  case  was  taken  to  the 
Elders,'^^  and  by  them  to  the  Church ;  which,  if  unsatisfied, 
admonished,  and  in  the  end  excommunicated ;  '^^  but  this  grew 
to  be  done  by  silent  assent  to  the  expressed  judgment  of  the 
Elders ;  to  use  Mr.  Hooker's  words,  on  the  theory  that  "  the 
consent  of  the  people  gives  a  causall  vertue  to  the  compleat- 
ins  of   the  sentence   of   excommunication."  "^^     The   sentence 


131  T.  Welde,  Answer  to  W.  Rathband,  19. 

'32^  Brief  Narration  of  the  Practices  of 
the  Churches  in  New-England,  etc.  (1645),  9- 

133  "The  Brother  first  offended  telleth  the 
Church  of  it,  to  wit,  in  God's  way:  he  telleth 
the  Elders,  who  are  the  mouth  of  the  Church," 
etc.  [Cotton,  tVajy,  etc.,  90.]  "When  there 
be  Elders  in  a  Church,  all  the  complaints 
must  be  made  to  them,  and  the  causes  pre- 
pared and  cleared,  and  then  by  their  means 
they  must  be  complained  of  to  the  Church." 
[Hooker,  Survey,  etc.,  i :  134.]  "When  of- 
fences are  brought  to  the  Church  in  the  third 
step,  as  the  Elders  do  propound  the  case,  so 
it  must  first  be  notified  to  them,  that  they 
may  try  whether  the  Rule  hath  been  attended 
in  the  two  former  steps,  and  that  they  may 
clear  all  difficulties,  and  then  propound  the 
case,  when  it  is  found  to  be  fit  for  publick 
cognizance,  according  to  Rule."  [J.  Daven- 
port, Power  of  Cong.  Churches  Asserted  and 


Vindicated,  etc.  (1672),  109.]  "If  yet  he  re- 
maines  impenitent,  they  enforme  the  Elders, 
and  they  tell  the  Church,"  etc.  Brief  Nar- 
ration, etc.,  II. 

134 "The  admonished  must,  in  good  man- 
ners, abstain  from  the  Communion,  and  must 
goe  on  to  satisfie  the  Church,  else  Excom- 
munication follows."  Plaine  Dealing,  etc., 
12. 

^is Survey,  etc.,  xviii.  "Near  thirty  years 
since,  at  a  Synod  at  Cambridge  it  was  pro- 
posed, and  it  was  consented  unto  by  them, 
that  if  the  ministers  thought  it  most  conven- 
ient to  vote  by  speech  and  silence  rather  than 
by  lifting  up  the  hand,  they  had  nothing  against 
it,  seeing  the  one  was  a  testimony  of  consent 
as  well  as  the  other,  so  this  kind  of  voting  be- 
gan and  continued  in  practice  without  differ- 
ence or  interruption  for  a  good  season."  Me- 
morial of  Members  of  Newbury  Church  (1669). 
J.  Cotfin,  Ne^ubuiy,  etc.,  78. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


451 


it  was  thought  should  be  "  denounced  "  by  the  Teacher  when 
the  offence  was  one  of  doctrine,  and  by  the  Pastor  when  it  was 
one  of  practice. '^"^  Christ's  direction  to  treat  the  excommunicated 
"  as  a  heathen  man  and  a  pubHcan,"  was  usually  construed  as 
tolerating  ordinary,  social  and  family  intercourse,  and  modest 
attendance  upon  the  Word  and  prayer ;  '^^  but  sometimes  was 
interpreted  (as  strictly  as  in  England)  as  remitting  the  subject 
of  it  to  the  outside  of  the  Church  door.'^^  If  the  excommuni- 
cate had  been  in  a  state  of  candidacy  for  admission  as  freeman, 
he  would  be  now  debarred ;  but,  if  already  admitted,  his  Church 
censure  would  not  w^ork  exclusion  from  civil  privileges. '^"^ 

I  have  already  intimated,'^"  that  the  Boston  Church  began  by 
undertaking  to  require  unanimous  assent  to  all  action,  and 
secured  the  same  —  in  difficult  cases  —  by  placing  the  minority 
under  censure,  and  so  depriving  them  of  the  right  to  vote.'-*' 
The  usual  course  was,  however,  that  pursued  by  Salem  :  "  you 
that  are  so  minded  hold  up  your  hands ;  you  that  are  other- 
wise minded,  hold  up  yours." '^^ 


^'i^  Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  12.  Different 
churches,  however,  had  different  practices, 
and  Hooker  [Survey,  etc.,  iii :  38]  distinctly 
says :  "  //le  sentence,  thus  compleately  issued,  is 
to  be  solemnly  passed  and pronou)iced  Vi'^ov^.  the 
Delinquent  by  the  riding  Elder,  whether  it 
be  the  censure  of  admonition  or  excommmii- 
cation."  On  the  other  hand  Gov.  Winthrop 
says  [yournal,  i :  310]  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson's 
excommunication:  "The  sentence  was  de- 
nounced by  the  Pastor,  matter  of  manners 
belonging  properly  to  his  place."  The  Brief 
Narration  [13]  states  that  "the  Pastor  or  El- 
der "  pronounced  sentence. 

•37 After  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  expulsion  it 
had  been  laid  down  at  Boston  by  John  Wil- 
son, that  in  the  general,  "with  excommuni- 
cate persons  no  religious  communion  is  to  be 
held,  nor  any  civil  familiar  connexion,  as  sit- 
ting at  table.  But  .  .  .  such  as  were  joined 
in  natural  or  civil  near  relations,  as  parents 
and  children,  husband  and  wife,  etc.,  God 
did  allow  them  that  liberty  which  he  denies 
others."  [J.  Cotton,  Letter  to  F.  Hutchinson, 
2 Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,x:  1S6.]  Compare  Cotton's 
Way,  etc.,  93 ;  Hooker's  Survey,  etc.,  iii :  39, 
[who  puts  it  on  the  ground  that  they  may 
"discountenance  him  in  his  course,  and  cause 
him  to  be  ashamed] ; "  Platform,  xiv  :  5,  ["  that 
he  may  be  ashamed] ;  "  S.  Mather,  [Apologyr, 


etc.,    107] ;   who  suggests   a  very  mild  view. 

'38 "At  New-haven,  alias  Quinapeag,  where 
Master  Davenport  is  Pastor,  the  excommuni- 
cate is  held  out  of  the  meeting,  at  the  doore, 
if  he  will  heare,  in  frost,  snow  and  raine." 
[Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  13.]  Compare  L.  Bacon, 
Historical  Discourses,  etc.,  48,  307-9,  and  Coll. 
Conn.  Hist.  Soc,  i :  29,  44. 

•39 "It  is  dangerous  to  bring  in  civill  Au- 
thority immediately  upon  Church-censure: 
A  warning  to  us  here,  that  if  men  be  excom- 
municated, not  to  deny  them  civill  Commerce, 
or  to  say  such  as  stand  out  excommunicated 
so  long,  shall  no  longer  enjoy  the  priviledges 
of  the  State."  [J.  Cotton,  Exposition  upojt 
The  Thirteenth  Chapter  of  the  Revelation,  23S.] 
It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  the 
Plymouth  Colony  never  restricted  its  full 
civil  freedom  to  Church  members. 

MO  See  p.  428  ante. 

MI  An  instance  of  this  occurred  in  1637, 
when  the  notorious  Mrs.  Hutchinson  was 
ve.xing  their  righteous  souls:  "the  church  (all 
but  two  of  her  sons)  agreed  she  should  be  ad- 
monished, and  because  her  sons  xuould  not 
agree  to  it,  they  were  admonished  also.^'  [  Win- 
throp,].: 306.]  Compare  W.  Rathband,/?r/(/^ 
Narration,  etc.,  28,  and  Answer  of  the  Elders, 
etc.,  58,  61,  also  Cotton's  Way,  etc.,  94. 

^'i^  Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  14. 


452 


Concrremtioncilisrn,  as  seen  in  its  Liter  attire. 


In  cases  of  difficulty  which  proved  too  severe  for  successful 
treatment  within  any  Church,  other  churches  were  sent  to  for 
their  counsel ;  which  "  being  faithfully  done,  by  God's  ordinary 
blessing  and  presence,"  they  "  found  it  conclusive  and  availe."'^^ 

The  order  of  public  worship  was  on  this  wise.  Sabbath 
morning  service  began  about  nine  o'clock;  in  Boston  and  some 
other  places,  the  people  being  called  together  by  the  "  wringing 
of  a  bell,"  '^*  but  usually  by  the  beating  of  a  drum,  or  the  blow- 
ing of  a  shell,  or  horn  —  sometimes  by  the  hoisting  of  a  flag/^^ 
The  meeting  was  opened  by  the  Pastor  "  with  solemn  prayer 
continuing  about  a  quarter  of  an  houre,"'^^  after  which  the 
Teacher  read  and  expounded  a  chapter  of  the  Bible.'^^  One  of 
the  Ruling  Elders  next  "  dictated  "  (that  is  to  say  "  lined-o£f ")  a 
Psalm,  which  was  sung."*^    The  Pastor  then  preached,  and   the 


^\l  Brief  Narration,  ^Kc,  1 6. 

^\\  Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  i6. 

MS "  Hearing  the  sound  of  a  Drum  he  [a 
Sunday  traveler]  was  directed  toward  it  by  a 
broade  beaten  way,  following  this  rode  he  de- 
mands of  the  next  man  he  met  what  the  sig- 
nall  of  the  Drum  ment,  the  reply  was  made 
they  had  as  yet  no  Bell  to  call  men  to  meet- 
ing; and  therefore  made  use  of  a  Drum." 
[  Wonder-  Working  Providence,  etc.,  Bk.  i:  c.  43.] 
The  drum  was  used  for  calling  the  people  to 
the  house  of  God  for  worship  in  West  Spring- 
field, until  1743  —  or  nearly  half  a  century 
after  the  formation  of  the  Church  there.  [J. 
G.  Holland,  Hist.  West.  Mass.,  ii :  149.] 
South  Hadley,  in  1749,  procured  a  conch 
shell  as  "  a  sign  for  meeting  on  the  Sabbath," 
and  paid  one  John  Lane  for  blowing  it. 
\Ibid,  ii:  269.]  As  late  as  in  1759,  Montague 
paid  £\,  S.10,  for  a  co7ich,  and  s.20  for  blowing 
it  for  a  year.  \Ibid,  ii :  395].  Haverhill,  in 
1652,  arranged  with  Abraham  Tyler  to  blow 
his  horn  in  the  most  convenient  place  every 
Lord's  day,  about  half  an  hour  before  the 
meeting  begins,  and  also  on  lecture-days;  for 
which  he  is  to  have  one  peck  of  corn  from 
every  family  for  the  year  ensuing."  [G.  W. 
Chase,  Hist,  of  Haverhill,  78.]  Sunderland, 
in  1720,  voted  s.20  for  sweeping  the  meeting- 
house, and  "  tending  the  flagge  at  all  public 
meetings  the  year  ensuing "  \Hist.  West. 
Mass.,  ii :  442],  which  indicates  a  third  meth- 
od. Northfield  made  a  like  arrangement  in 
1734   [/''■''</,  ii :    411]-      Salem  had  a  church 


bell  as  early  as  1638,  Boston  by  1641,  Cam- 
bridge and  Watertown  by  1648,  Charlestown 
in  1657,  and  Agawam  [Ipswich]  by  1659.  E. 
H.  Goss,  Early  Bells  of  Mass.,  11,  15,  21,  22. 

^^(>Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  16.  In  Cotton 
Mather's  time  [Ratio  Dis.,  45.]  "  Bills  .  .  . 
desiring  a  Remembrance  in  the  Publick  Pray- 
ers, or  Praises,  on  their  special  Occasions " 
were  often  put  up,  and  were  read  before  the 
opening  prayer. 

147  To  expound  the  Scripture  [Ratio  Dis., 
64]  was  hardly  thought  "to  belong  unto  the 
Work  of  a  Pastor,"  and  where  there  was  no 
Teacher,  reading  the  Scripture  as  a  part  of 
the  service  went  out  of  custom,  and  only  came 
into  general  use  in  New  England  in  the  first 
half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  Cotton 
Mather's  time  singing  a  psalm  only  separated 
the   opening   prayer   and   the    sermon.   Ibid, 

52-55- 

'4S  There  was  no  instrumental  accompani- 
ment [thought  to  be  condemned  by  Amos  v : 
23,  and  Daniel  iii :  5,  7,  15,  etc.].  Henry 
Ainsworth's  version  of  the  Psalms  was  em- 
ployed at  Salem  for  forty  years  [Palfrey,  Hist. 
JV.  E.,  ii:  41],  and  at  Plymouth  for  seventy, 
Sternhold  and  Hopkins  seems  [Felt,  Hist.  Ips- 
wich, etc.,  212]  to  have  been  introduced  at 
Ipswich  soon  after  1634,  and  continued  in  use 
till  1667.  The  Bay  Psalm-Book,  which  was 
the  second  book  printed  here  (1640),  was 
most  generally  employed.  Not  more  than 
ten  tunes,  five  of  which  are  those  now  known 
as  York,  Hackney,   Wiiidsor,  St.  Ufary^s  and 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


453 


Teacher  concluded  with  prayer  and  a  blessing."'''  At  afternoon 
worship  (which  in  Boston  was  about  2  p.m.,  in  sparser  settle- 
ments the  intermission  being  shortened  so  as  to  allow  those 
who  came  long  distances  to  remain  to  the  second  service  with- 
out inconvenience),  the  Pastor  began  with  prayer,  and  after  a 
Psalm  the  Teacher  —  sometimes  first  reading  and  expounding 
a  chapter  and  praying  —  made  a  sermon,  the  Pastor  conclud- 
ing with  prayer  and  the  benediction. '5° 

The  Lord's  Supper  was  usually  administered  once  a  month 
at  the  close  of  the  morning  service,  "  all  others  departing  save 
the  church ; "  the  Elders,  both  Teaching  and  Ruling,  sitting  at 
the  table,  and  the  members  in  their  seats.  Lechford  describes 
the  scene  from  personal  observation,  thus :  'S' 

"  The  one  of  the  teaching  Elders  prayes  before,  and  blesseth,  and  conse- 
crates the  Bread  and  Wine,  according  to  the  words  of  Institution ;  the  other 
prays  after  the  receiving  of  all  the  members :  and  next  Communion,  they 
change  turnes ;  he  that  began  at  that,  ends  at  this  :  and  the  Ministers  deliver 
the  Bread  in  a  Charger  to  some  of  the  chiefe,  and  peradventure  gives  to  a  few 
the  Bread  into  their  hands,  and  they  deliver  the  Charger  from  one  to  another, 
till  all  have  eaten ;  in  like  manner  the  cup,  till  all  have  dranke,  goes  from  one 
to  another.  Then  a  Psalme  is  sung,  and  with  a  short  blessing  the  congrega- 
tion is  dismissed." 

Spectators  desiring  it,  were  not  refused  permission  to  be 
present.  Members  of  sister  churches  wishing  to  commune, 
were  required  to  make  known  their  desire  to  one  of  the  Ruling 
Elders,  and  on  being  personally  authenticated  by  any  member 
of  the  body,  or  on  presentation  of  a  "  Letter  testimoniall,"  their 
names  were  propounded  to  the  Church  "  before  they  goe  to  the 
Sacrament." '5^ 


Martyrs  [Coffin,  Hist.  Newbury,  185],  are 
said  to  have  been  in  common  use  in  New 
England  before  1700.  Cotton  Mather  said  in 
1726  \Ratio  Dis.,  55],  "more  than  a  Score  of 
Tunes  are  heard  Regularly  Sung  in  their  As- 
semblies." 

^^9yohnson  [Bk.  i:  c.  43]  speaks  of  a 
hearer  as  "liaving  stayed  while  the  glasse 
was  turned  up  twice,"  which  implies  a  consid- 
erable longitude  of  prophesying ;  and  [Bk.  ii : 
c.  22]  represents  "Mr.  Syms"  as  continuing 
"in  preaching  and  prayer  about  the  space  of 
four  or  five  houres,"  on  the  occasion  of  the 
formation    of    the    Woburn    Chur':h.      The 


Ratio  says  [57]  they  "generally  limited  them- 
selves unto  about  an  Hour." 

150  "  In  sundry  Churches,  the  other,  (whether 
Pastor  or  Teacher,)  who  expoundeth  not,  he 
preacheth  the  Word  ;  and  in  the  afternoone, 
the  other  who  preached  in  the  morning,  doth 
usually  (if  there  be  time)  reade  and  preach, 
and  he  that  expounded  in  the  morning  preach- 
eth after  him."     Cotton,  Way,  etc.,  67. 

IS'  Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  17. 

^V  Ibid.  Compare  Cotton,  Way,  etc.,  6S  ; 
Way  Cleared,  etc.,  i:  69;  Keyes,  etc.,  17; 
Hooker,  Survey,  etc.,  i:  295;  Welde,  An- 
swer to  Rathband,  53. 


454 


Concrremtionalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literat^ire. 


It  was  held  that  baptism  might  be  administered  wherever  the 
Church  was  assem.bled,  and  the  Word  was  preached,'"  but  it  was 
lono'  usually  done  at  the  close  of  Sabbath  worship.  The  ad- 
ministrator (who  might  be  either  the  Pastor  or  the  Teacher) 
stood  in  the  Deacon's  seat,  and  made  a  short  exhortation  to  the 
parents  and  the  Church,  and  baptized  by  sprinkling  or  washing 
the  face,  praying  before  and  after,  and  there  w^ere  no  sponsors. 

Our  fathers,  from  conscience,  called  their  houses  for  worship 
"  meeting-houses."  '^^  As  buildings,  they  were  spacious  but 
simple.  The  Ruling  Elders  occupied  a  seat  in  front  of  the  pul- 
pit and  a  little  further  down ;  the  Deacons  a  similar  seat  on  a 
still  lower  level  —  all  facing  the  congregation.  The  people 
sat  —  the  men  on  the  one  side  and  the  women  on  the  other  — 
in  an  order  of  civil  and  social  dignity  scrupulously  arranged 
from  year  to  year.'^^  fhe  children  appear  also  to  have  been 
placed  by  themselves,  under  care  of  a  tithing-man.'^^ 

The  method  of  supporting  the  gospel  was  different  in  differ- 
ent places.  In  Boston  there  was  a  contribution  at  the  close  of 
afternoon  service,  which  Lechford  thus  describes : "" 

"  The  Magistrates  and  chiefe  Gentlemen  first,  and  then  the  Elders,  and  all 
the  congregation  of  men,  and  most  of  them  that  are  not  of  the  Church,  all  sin- 
gle persons,  widows  and  women  in  absence  of  their  husbands,  come  up  one 
after  another  one  way,  and  bring  their  offerings  to  the  Deacon  at  his  seate,  and 
put  it  into  a  box  of  wood  for  the  purpose,  if  it  bee  money  or  papers ;  if  it  be 


'53  Hooker,  Survey,  etc.,  iii :  28.  Plaine 
Dealing,  etc.,  18.  "Every  first  day  of  the 
week  Baptisme  may  be  administered  if  it  be 
required."  J.  Davenport,  Answer  .  .  .  unto 
Aline  Positions,  etc.,  14. 

154  C.  Mather,  Patio  Dis.,  5. 

'55 1  do  not  know  when  specific  arrange- 
ments for  "dignifying"  the  people  as  to  their 
Sabbath  sittings  began,  but  Mr.  Felt  says  it 
lasted  till  1710,  and  probably  later.  \Hist.  Ips- 
wich, 244.]  It  was  a  frequent  cause  of  hard 
feeling,  but  to  estimate  it  rightly  one  must 
remember  that  democratic  ideas  were  then 
eschewed.  For  an  illustration  of  the  pro- 
cess, with  a  list,  see  L.  Bacon,  Historical 
Discourses,  etc.  (1839),  310;  and  for  a  good 
description,  F.  M.  Caulkins,  Hist.  Norwich, 
Conn.,  127. 

'56  Palfrey,  Hist.  N.  E.,  ii :  41. 

^n  Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  18.     Compare  Cot- 


ton, Way,  etc.,  69.  John  Dunton,  who  was 
in  Boston  in  1686,  describes  the  practice  at 
that  time,  as  follows  [Letters  from  New 
England  (Prince  Soc),  70]  :  "  On  Sundays 
in  the  After-noon,  after  Sermon  is  ended,  the 
People  in  the  Galleries  come  down  and  march 
two  a  Brest,  up  one  Isle  and  down  the  other, 
until  they  come  before  the  Desk,  for  Pulpit 
they  have  none  :  Before  the  Desk  is  a  long 
Pew,  where  the  Elders  and  Deacons  sit,  one 
of  them  with  a  Money-box  in  his  hand,  into 
which  the  People  as  they  pass  put  their  Offer- 
ings, some  a  shilling,  some  two  shillings,  and 
some  half  a  Crown,  or  five  shillings,  accord- 
ing to  the  Ability  or  Liberality  of  the  Person 
giving.  This  I  look  upon  to  be  a  Praise-wor- 
thy Practice.  This  money  is  distributed  to 
supply  the  Necessities  of  the  Poor  according 
to  their  several  wants,  for  they  have  no  Beg- 
gars there,"  etc. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


455 


any  other  chattle,  they  set  it  or  lay  it  downe  before  the  Deacons,  and  so  passe 
another  way  to  their  seats  againe.  This  contribution  is  of  money,  or  papers, 
promising  so  much  money  :  I  have  seen  a  faire  gilt  cup  with  a  cover,  offered 
there  by  one,  which  is  still  used  at  the  Communion. 's^  Which  moneys  and 
goods  the  Deacons  dispose  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  Ministers,  and  the 
poore  of  the  Church,  and  the  Churches  occasions,  without  making  account,  ordi- 
narily." 

Gov,  Winthop  mentions  a  scene  which  occurred  on  his  visit 
to  Plymouth,  in  1632,  which  shows  what  the  custom  of  the 
Mayflower  Church  at  the  same  date  was.     He  says :  '^^ 

"  On  the  Lord's  day  [in  the  forenoon]  there  was  a  sacrament,  which  they 
did  partake  in ;  and,  in  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Roger  Williams,  (according  to  their 
custom)  propounded  a  question,  to  which  the  pastor,  Mr.  Smith,  spake  briefly ; 
then  Mr.  Williams  prophesied  ;  ^^°  and  after[ward]  the  Governour  [Bradford]  of 
Plimouth  spake  to  the  question ;  after  him  the  Elder  [Brewster]  ;  then  some  two 
or  three  more  of  the  congregation.  Then  the  Elder  desired  the  Governour  of 
Massachusetts  [Winthrop]  and  Mr.  [Rev.  John]  Wilson  to  speak  to  it,  which 
they  did.  When  this  was  ended,  the  Deacon,  Mr.  Fuller,  put  the  congregation 
in  mind  of  their  duty  of  contribution  ;  whereupon  the  Governour  and  all  the 
rest  went  down  to  the  deacon's  seat,  and  put  into  the  box,  and  then  returned." 

In  Salem,  however,  only  church-members  offered  in  public, 
the  rest  giving  by  collection  at  their  houses ;  and  there  were 
places  where  taxation  was  resorted  to,  "  which  was  very  offensive 
to  some."  '^' 


'sSIt  is  believed  that  this  cup  is  still  in  the 
valuable  collection  of  silver  vessels  owned  by 
the  First  Church,  Boston,  and  used,  in  full  by 
them  at  Easter.  The  Winthrop  cup,  present- 
ed by  the  Governor,  is  surely  still  in  their  pos- 
session. 

^19  Journal,  i:   109. 

'(^The  confession  of  1596  made  provision 
for  teaching  "  in  the  exercise  of  Prophecie " 
by  any  who  were  competent  thereto  [Art.  34] ; 
zxi6.  Kvas>^ox\\i\^Cou7iterpoyson  (ed.  1642),  102] 
lays  it  down — from  I  Cor.  xiv:  31 — that 
male  members  of  the  church  "  may  all  proph- 
ecie one  by  one."  Robinson  [Apologie,  etc., 
50]  restricted  this  to  those  only  who  were 
qualified,  "which  to  perform  conveniently, 
and  as  becomes  the  church-assemblie,  we 
make  account  comes  within  the  compasse  but 
of  a  few  of  the  multitude;  happily  [haply] 
two  or  three  in  each  of  our  churches,  consid- 
ering their  weak  and  depressed  estate." 
[See  also  Peoples  Flea,  etc.,  6,  2,?)'\     Bradford 


[Dialogue  in  Young,  Ckron.  Plytn.,  419] 
makes  it  clear  that  what  was  meant  by  the 
term  prophesying,  was  that  "  men  out  of  o£ice, 
having  gifts,  may  upon  occasion  edify  the 
Church  publicly  and  openly,  and  applying 
the  Scriptures."  That  the  term  was  used  of 
the  teaching  of  a  minister  when  not  in  office 
over  the  Church  addressed  (although  strictly 
they  held  him  to  be  no  minister)  is  clear  from 
Winthrop's  saying  \Joitrnal,  i :  139]  that 
Roger  Williams  at  Salem,  in  1633,  being  not 
in  any  office,"  exercised  "by  way  of  prophe- 
cy." 

161  Winthrop,  ii :  1 1 2.  See  a  long  discussion 
of  the  legal  aspects  of  the  question  whether  the 
major  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  town  had  a 
right  thus  to  tax  a  minor  and  unconsenting  part, 
in  the  records  of  the  case  of  George  Giddings, 
et  al.,  of  Ipswich,  about  Mr.  Cobbet,  in  1657, 
in  Hutchinson  \Coll.  of  O rig.  Papers,  etc.,  2S7- 
309].  In  1637,  in  Newbury,  £(x>  having  been 
expended  "for  the  benefit  of  all  such  as  do  or 


456 


Concrreo-ationalism,  as  see7i  m  its  Literature. 


Weekly  meetings  for  social  prayer  and  conference,  in  the 
sense  of  the  words  now  common,  were  unknown  ;  although  pri- 
vate assemblies  were  sometimes  held  for  religious  discussion 
and  communion,  which  were  opened  and  closed  with  prayer. 
A  notable  instance  of  this,  which,  by  the  way,  illustrates  the 
spirit  of  popular  discussion,  and  general  thoughtfulness  which 
accompanied,  and  presided  over,  the  settlement  of  New 
England,  found  mention  upon  the  Dedham  Church  Records, 
and   is  worth    notice   here.'^^ 

"  The  towneship  of  Dedham,  consisting  of  about  36  f amihes  residing  ther 
1637,  being  come  together,  by  Divine  Providence,  from  severall  parts  of 
England,  few  of  them  knowne  to  one  another  before,  it  was  thought  meete  and 
agreed  upon,  that  all  ye  inhabitants  yt  affected  church  communion,  or  pleased 
to  come,  should  meete  every  fifth  day  of  ye  weeke  [Thursday]  at  ye  seuerall 
houses,  in  order  louingly  to  discourse  and  consult  together  such  questions  as 
might  further  tend  to  stablish  a  peaceable  and  comfortable  ciuill  society,  and 
prepare  for  spirituall  communion  in  a  church  society ;  partly  that  we  might  be 
further  acquainted  with  ye  spirit,  temper  and  guifts  of  one  another,  and  partly 
yt  we  might  gaine  further  light  in  ye  waies  of  Christs  kingdome  and  govern- 
ment of  his  church,  which  we  thought  might  much  conduce  to  this  end.  The 
order  of  which  meetings  was  this : 

"  Ye  question  being  propounded  and  agreed  upon  ye  weeke  before,  ye  Mr. 
of  ye  family  wher  ye  meeting  was,  begun  and  concluded  with  prayer ;  and  he 
first  speaking  as  God  assisted  to  ye  question [ed],  others  yt  pleased  spake 
after  him,  as  they  saw  cause  to  ad,  inlarge,  or  approue  what  was  spoken  by 
any,  or  purposely  to  treate  of  ye  question,  or  else  to  propound  any  questions 
pertinent  to  ye  case,  or  any  objection  or  doubts  remaining  in  any  conscience 
about  ye  same,  so  it  were  humbly  and  with  a  teachable  hart,  not  with  any  mind 
of  cavilling  or  contradicting  ;  which  order  was  so  well  obserued  as  generally  all 
such  reasonings  were  very  peaceable,  loving,  and  tended  much  to  edification." 

That  these  discussions  went  to  the  bottom  of  the  subjects 


shall  inhabite  there,"  in  building  houses  for 
their  ministers,  etc.,  and  the  church  not  being 
able  to  bear  the  whole  charge,  the  court  or- 
dered an  equal  and  proportionable  rate  of  the 
£^0,  to  be  laid  on  all  the  inhabitants,  to  meet 
the  demand ;  with  power  to  levy  by  distress 
on  refusal  of  payment,  etc.  \_Mass.  Col.  Rec, 
i:  216.J  In  1647,  a  general  act  authorized 
towns  by  taxation  to  buy  or  build  houses  for 
their  ministers'  use  {Ibid,  ii:  217];  in  1654 
the  County  Courts  were  ordered,  on  informa- 
tion of  "any  defect  of  any  congregation  or 
touneshipp  wthin  the  shire,"  to  "  order  and  ap- 


pointe  wt  majnetenance  shallbe  allowed  to 
the  ministers  of  that  place,"  and  issue  war- 
rants accordingly  [Ibid,  iv(i):  199J;  and,  in 
1671,  it  was  ordered  that  "the  ministers  of 
God's  Word,  regularly  ordeyned  ouer  any 
church  of  Christ  orderly  gathered  &  consti- 
tuted, shalbe  freed  from  all  rates  for  the 
country,  county  &  church,  &  for  the  toune 
also,  except  where,  by  speciall  contract  wth 
the  toune,  they  haue  consented  thereto." 
find,  iv  (2)  :  4S5. 

^^'^  Dedham  Church  Records,  cited  hy  Felt, 
i :  276. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


457 


then  especially  of  interest  to  them  —  their  church  estate  was 
not  organized  until  8-18  November  of  the  following  year  — 
will  be  made  apparent  from  the  following  further  extract,  from 
the  same  Records,  of  conclusions  reached,  viz. : 

"A  church  has  from  Christ  not  only  a  right  to  all  ye  institutions  of  ye  gos- 
pel, but  ye  power  of  ye  kies,  whereby  she  may  dispence  ye  same  to  hir  mem- 
bers, and  doth  receiue  this  power  immediately  from  Christ.  Ye  church  ought 
to  dispence  all  thes  ordinances,  and  this  power,  in  such  an  order  as  Christ  has 
ordained,  viz. :  by  officers  rightly  elected  and  ordained  by  ye  church  in  ye 
name  of  Christ,  which  officers  are  pastours,  teachers,  rulers,  deacons  and  wid- 
dowes.  Yet  till  the  church  can  be  furnished  with  them,  she  may  depute  some 
guifted  to  exercise  guifts  to  edificacion." 

After  the  churches  had  settled  well  down  to  their  work,  a 
weekly  lecture  —  essentially  a  repetition  of  one  Sabbath  ser- 
vice'^^ —  became  a  fixed  institution;  and  there  was  early  an 
annual  Fast  and  Thanksgiving;"^-*  while  occasional  special  fasts 
and  thanksgivings  were  ordered  as  public  exigencies  seemed 
to  suggest  and  require. "^^ 


163  The  Boston  Lecture  was  on  Thursday, 
(Mr.  Cotton  delivering  at  that  time  his  fa- 
mous sermons  upon  the  Apocalypse,  which 
were  afterward  printed) ;  and  in  other  townes 
different  days  at  first  were  chosen,  so  that 
"such  whose  hearts  God  maketh  willing,  and 
his  hand  doth  not  detaine  by  bodily  infirmitie, 
or  other  necessarie  imploj'ments  (if  they 
dwell  in  the  heart  of  the  Bay)  may  have  op- 
portunitie  to  heare  the  Word  almost  every  day 
of  the  weeke  in  one  Church  or  other,  not  farre 
distant  from  them."  [Cotton,  Way,  etc.,  70.] 
Gov.  Winthrop  tells  us  [Jojirtial,  i:  390] 
that,  in  1639,  so  many  of  these  lectures  were 
held,  sometimes  till  nightfall,  or  even  later, 
and  so  many  persons  neglected  their  business 
to  resort  to  them  to  the  hazard  of  their 
health  and  the  neglect  of  their  affairs,  and 
consequent  damage  to  the  public,  that  the 
General  Court  felt  bound  to  take  action  in 
restraint  thereof,  which  action  was  very  ill 
received  of  many.  As  early  as  1633,  the 
Court  enacted  :  "whereas  it  is  found  by  com- 
on  experience  that  the  keepeing  of  lectures 
att  the  ordinary  howres  now  obserued  in  the 
fore-noone  to  be  dyvers  wayes  p.iudiciall  to 
the  comon  good,  both  in  the  losse  of  a  whole 
day  &  bringing  othr  charges  &  troubles  to  the 
place  where  the  lecture  is  kept,  it  is  therefore 


ordered,  that  hereafter  noe  lecture  shall  be- 
gin before  one  a  clocke  in  the  afternoone 
[^fass.  Col.  Rec,  i :  109].  But,  by  1640, 
\^Ibid,  i:  290]  the  pressure  was  so  great  that 
the  law  was  repealed,  and  it  was  :  "  ordered, 
that  the  time  of  the  begining  of  lectures  shal- 
bee  left  to  the  churches." 

164  The  Barnstable  Church,  22  Dec,  1636, 
kept  its  Thanksgiving  thus  :  "  In  ye  Meet- 
ing-house, beginning  some  halfe  an  hour  be- 
fore nine  &  continued  untill  after  twelve 
aclocke,  ye  day  beeing  very  cold,  beginning 
wth  a  short  prayer,  then  a  psalme  sang,  then 
more  large  in  prayer,  after  that  an  other 
Psalme,  &  then  the  Word  taught,  after  that 
prayer  —  &the  a  psalme. — Then  makeing  mer- 
ry to  the  creatures,  the  poorer  sort  beeing  in- 
vited of  the  richer."  \Chh.  Records,  in  N.  E. 
Hist.  6^  Ge7i.  Reg.,  x :  39.]  Of  another,  held 
1 1  Dec,  1639,  it  is  recorded :  "  The  day  beeing 
very  cold  or  praises  to  God  in  publique  being 
ended,  wee  devided  into  3  companies  to  feast 
together,  some  att  Mr.  Hulls,  some  att  M>". 
Maos,  some  att  Brother  Lumbards  senior." 
Ibid. 

165  The  church  of  Scituate  and  Barnstable 
kept  four  special  fasts  in  1634,  two  in  1635, 
two  in  1636,  two  in  1637,  two  in  1638,  and 
three  in   1639.    One  was  "for  the  grevious 


458  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

By  the  still  unspent  force  of  their  great  recoil  from  Papal 
ways  and  modes  of  thought,  marriages  were  made  a  civil  con- 
tract, and  solemnized  by  the  magistrate ;  he  offering  the  prayers 
proper  to  the  occasion.'^^     While,  of  funerals,  Lechford  says :  '^^ 

"  At  Burials,  nothing  is  read,  nor  any  Funeral  Sermon  made,  but  all  the 
neighbourhood,  or  a  good  company  of  them,  come  together  by  tolling  of  the 
bell,  and  carry  the  dead  solemnly  to  his  grave,  and  there  stand  by  him  while  h 
is  buried.     The  Ministers  are  most  commonly  present." 


Nearly  a  century  later  (1726)  Cotton  Mather  testified 


16S 


"  In  many  Towns  of  New  England  the  Ministers  make  agreeable  Prayers 
with  the  People  come  together  at  the  House,  to  attend  the  Funeral  of  the 
Dead.  And  in  some,  the  Ministers  make  a  short  Speech  at  the  Grave.  But  in 
other  Places  both  of  these  Things  are  wholly  omitted.  However,  they  are  not 
forbidden,  as  they  are  in  the  Discipline  of  the  French  Churches,  where  the  Pro- 
hibition runs  in  these  Terms  ;  There  shall  be  no  Prayer  nor  Sermon  dt  Funerals  ; 
to  shun  Superstition.^'  '<^o 


affliction  uppon  Gods  people  in  Jermany  & 
elsewhere."  Thirteen  were  kept  by  it,  between 
August,  1640,  and  November,  1649,  ^o^  "old 
England."    Ibid,  37,  38. 

166"  There  was  a  great  marriage  to  be  sol- 
emnized [6-16  June,  1647]  ^t  Boston.  The 
bridegroom  being  of  Hingham,  Mr.  Hubbards 
[Hobart's]  church,  he  was  procured  to  preach, 
and  came  to  Boston  to  that  end.  But  the 
magistrates,  hearing  of  it,  sent  him  to  forbear. 
The  reasons  were  :  (i)  for  that  his  spirit  had 
been  discovered  to  be  averse  to  our  ecclesi- 
astical and  civil  government  [see  note  87,  p. 
436  a7ite\,  and  he  was  a  bold  man  and  would 
speak  his  mind;  (2)  we  were  not  willing  to 
bring  in  the  English  custom  of  ministers  per- 
forming the  solemnity  of  marriage,  which  ser- 
mons at  such  times  might  induce ;  but  if  any 
ministers  were  present,  and  would  bestow  a 
word  of  exhortation,  etc.,  it  was  permitted." 
[Wittthrop,  ii :  3S2.]  In  the  early  days  of 
New  England  there  was  "  maintained  a  So- 
lemnity called  a  Contraction,  a  little  before 
the  Consumation  of  a  Marriage  was  allowed 
of.  A  Pastor  was  usually  employed,  and  a 
Sermon  also  preached  on  this  Occasion."  [C. 
Mather,  Ratio,  etc.,  112.]  Mr.  Savage,  in  his 
edition  of  Wintkrop  [ii :  382],  by  overlooking 
the  distinction  between  these  Sponsalia, 
where  our  fathers  held  a  sermon  to  be  in 
order,   and  the  marriage  itself,  where   they 


thought  it  was  not  in  order,  has  been  led  into 
an  unjust  accusation  against  Cotton  Mather 
as  having  spoken  \Magnalia,\\\  155]  "with 
his  usual  looseness,"  in  the  matter  of  Sam- 
uel Danforth. 

i''/  Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  39. 

^'^'^  Ratio,  etc.,  117. 

'69  John  Canne  [Necessitie  of  Separation, 
etc.  (1634)],  with  some  needless  severity  of 
language,  probably  fairly  stated  the  ground  of 
the  Separatist  feeling  on  this  subject  [Han- 
sard Knolly's  Society's  reprint  (1S49),  112]: 
"concerning  burials,  this  they  [Nonconform- 
ists] say:  all  prayers  either  over  or  for  the 
dead,  are  not  only  superstitious  and  vain,  but 
also  are  idolatry,  and  against  the  plain  Scrip- 
tures of  God.  No  such  thing  was  used  in  the 
apostles  time,  and  as  for  their  prescript  form 
of  service,  appointed  for  this  business,  it  is 
taken  wholly  from  the  stinking  portass  [a 
mediasval  term  for  a  Roman  Breviary],  and 
for  this  cause  they  name  themselves  popish 
apes.  Besides,  prayer  for  the  dead  is  main- 
tained and  partly  gathered  out  of  some  of 
their  prayers :  as  for  the  white  or  black  cross, 
set  upon  the  dead  corpse,  and  ringir  three- 
fold peal,  the  practice  is  popish :  mourning 
in  black  garments  for  the  dead,  if  it  be  not 
hypocritical,  yet  it  is  superstitious  and  hea- 
thenish :  funeral  sermons,  they  also  utterly 
condemn,  because  they  are  put  in  the  place 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism, 


459 


Scrupling,  as  did  their  Nonconformist  contemporaries  in 
England,  the  rightness  of  continuing  the  use  of  names  of 
heathen  origin,  the  Massachusetts  men  styled  the  first  day  of 
the  week  either  the  Lord's  Day  or  the  Sabbath,  or  First  Day ; 
and,  about  1636,  they  carried  that  idea  through  the  calendar, 
numbering  all  the  days,  and  the  months,  as  well.  As  the  year 
hen  began  with  March,  they  would,  for  example,  style  the  third 
Tuesday  in  May  "  the  third  third  day  of  the  third  month  "  — 
and  in  like  manner  with  all/^° 


But  one  thing  remains  to  put  us  in  sufficient  possession  of 
the  quality  of  the  Congregationalism  which  characterized  the 
early  settlement  of  New  England,  and  that  is  for  us  to  look  at 
it,  as,  in  the  judgment  of  that  time,  it  stood  related  to  the  Pres- 
byterianism  which  became  for  a  short  period  the  established 
religion  of  the  Father-land. 

The  careful  reader  of  the  numerous  volumes  which  discussed 
the  relations  between  our  fathers  with  their  Independent  breth- 
ren in  England,  and  the  Presbyterians  of  the  Westminster 
Assembly,  will  find  four  subjects  as  to  which  there  was  decided 
difference  between  them. 

The  first  related  to  the  terms  of  membership  of  the  Church. 
We  have  seen  that  it  had  always  been  fundamental  with  the 
Separatists  that  all  who  joined  their  churches  be,  in  their  own 
conviction  and  in  the  hope  and  belief  of  the  body,  regenerate 
persons ;    but    that    Cartwright    and    the    Genevan    influence 


of  trentals  [see  note  139,  p.  37  ante\,  and 
many  other  superstitious  abuses  follow  there- 
by. .  .  .  The  Nonconformists  will  have  the 
dead  to  be  buried  in  this  sort  (holding  no 
other  way  lawful)  namely,  that  it  be  conveyed 
to  the  place  of  burial,  with  some  honest  com- 
pany of  the  church  without  either  singing  or 
reading,  yea  without  all  kinds  of  ceremony 
heretofore  used,  other  than  that  the  dead  be 
committed  to  the  grave,  with  such  gravity 
and  sol '  ^y  as  [that]  those  that  be  present 
may  seern  to  fear  the  judgments  of  God,  and 
to  hate  sin,  which  is  the  cause  of  death  ;  and 
thus  do  the  best  and  right  reformed  churches 
bury  their  dead,  without  any  ceremonies  of 
praying  or  preaching  at  them." 

32 


170  See  Plaine  Dealing,  etc.,  21;  Wonder 
Working  Providettce,  etc.,  i :  59;  and  Hutch- 
inson, Hist.  Mass.  (1795),  i=  377'  Gov.  Win- 
throp  began  his  change  of  date  thus  in  his 
Journal,  13  Jan.,  1634-5  [Hist.  N.  E.,  i :  182]. 
The  Mass.  Records  make  the  change  more 
than  a  year  later,  13  April,  1636  [i:  173]. 
Hutchinson  [as  above]  says  "  this  was  a  scru- 
ple of  the  Brownists."  But  if  it  were,  there 
is  no  trace  of  it  in  Bradford's  History,  the 
Plymouth  Records,  or  Morton's  N.  E.  Me- 
morial!;  and  Dr.  Palfrey  [Hist.  JV.  E.,  ii:  44, 
«,]  no  doubt  correctly,  says  that  "  the  practice 
did  not  establish  itself  in  the  other  [than  the 
Massachusetts]  Colonies  —  to  judge  from  their 
records." 


460  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

leaned  toward  a  State  Church,  which  though  governed  in  its 
congregations  by  an  Eldership  and  in  its  entirety  by  Synods, 
should  be  as  comprehensive  as  the  Establishment  it  was  in- 
tended to  displace.  The  following  extract  from  a  letter  writ- 
ten by  Robert  Baillie  while  in  attendance  upon  the  Assembly, 
will  make  it  clear  that  the  majority  of  that  body  were  still  of 
like  mind.  He  says,  in  describing  the  peculiarities  of  the 
Independents:'^' 

"  They  will  admitt  of  none  to  be  members  of  their  congregations  [churches] 
of  whose  true  grace  and  regeneration  they  have  no  good  evidences.  By  this 
means  they  would  keep  out  [of]  all  the  Christian  Churchy  fourty  for  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  best  Reformed  Churches T  ^^^ 

The  second  touched  that  silent  power  of  assent  which  was 
accorded  to  the  brotherhood ;  or,  as  Baillie  put  it : '" 

"  They  make  it  necessare  to  have  all  the  men  who  are  communicants,  pre- 
sent at  every  act  of  jurisdiction  of  the  consistorie :  though  they  give  them  not 
suffrages,  yet  nothing  must  be  done  without  their  consent." 


'7"  Letter  to  Mr.  Buchanan.  Letters  and 
Journals,  etc.  (ed.  1841),  ii :  254.  The  same 
writer  said  soon  after,  in  his  Dissvasive,  etc. 
[loS]:  "The  Independents  minde  about  the 
gathering  and  erecting  of  Congregations,  may 
be  clearly  perceived  by  their  late  practice  in 
the  Sommer  Islands,  wherein  they  are  ap- 
plauded by  the  Churches  of  New  Englatid, 
and  defended  by  Master  White  against  Mas- 
ter Prynnes  Fresh  Discovery,  with  a  great 
deale  of  confidence  and  high  language  ;  there 
hee  justifies  the  necessity  of  the  dissolution 
of  all  the  Churches  in  the  Barmudaes  (which 
yet  he  professes  were  among  the  best  of  all 
the  English  Plantations) ;  there  were  above 
3000  people  in  the  Isle,  who  had  lived  with- 
out all  controversie  with  any  of  their  Minis- 
ters from  their  first  planting  till  the  yeare 
1 641,  when  their  Ministers  perswaded  by 
some  writs  [writings]  of  the  Brethren  of  A^eiv 
England,  found  it  necessary  to  lay  down  their 
charges  and  become  meere  private  men,  de- 
nying to  administer  to  their  old  flocks  any  Or- 
dinance, till  three  of  them  entring  in  a  Cove- 
nant, and  thereby  becomming  a  new  Church, 
did  perswade  of  the  3000  Islanders  some 
thirty  or  forty  at  most  to  joyn  with  them  in 
their  new  Church  Covenant;  these  covenant- 
ed persons  did  chuse  one  of  their  old  Minis- 
ters for  their  Pastor,  and  two  others  of  them 
for  Ruling  Elders,  who  as  gifted  men  were 


content  to  joyne  with  the  Pastor  in  preaching, 
not  only  to  the  Church  members,  but  to  the 
whole  Isle,  to  fit  them  to  be  Church  mem- 
bers; but  all  the  three  refused  absolutely  to 
celebrate  any  Sacrament,  or  administer  any 
Discipline,  or  do  any  act  of  a  Pastor  to  any 
but  to  the  forty  named  only.  All  this  Mr 
White  maintains  as  just  and  necessary,  and 
petitions  Parliament  in  print  for  their  counte- 
nance and  approbation,  whereby  it  seems  it  is 
the  Independents  avowed  and  cleare  intention 
when  they  have  power  to  dissolve  and  annul! 
all  the  Churches  of  England,  yea  of  the 
world,  to  spoile  all  Ministers  living  of  their 
pastorall  charge,  and  all  people  of  all  Church 
priviledges,  and  to  erect  new  Churches  of 
their  own  framing,  into  which  they  are  to  ad- 
mit at  most  not  one  of  an  hundred  of  those 
who  now  do  count  themselves  Christians  :  all 
this  you  may  see  at  length  in  Mr.  Whites  very 
peremptory  Reply  to  Mr.  Prynnes  Fresh  Dis- 
covery.^'' 

'72  It  is  fair  to  add  here  that  the  Presbyte- 
rians desired  liberty  "to  keep  the  prophane 
[in  the  church]  from  the  sacraments,"  and  one 
of  Baillie's  letters,  in  1645  l^'-  3°/]  is  full 
and  explicit  to  the  point,  that  "all  the  godly" 
in  the  Assembly  were  ready  to  .separate  from 
the  House  of  Commons,  "if  there  be  not  a 
power,  and  care,"  to  that  end. 

^nlbid. 


Early  New  Englajtd  Co7igregationalism. 


461 


The  third  divergence  —  and,  on  the  whole,  the  chief  —  had  to 
do  with  the  power  of  Synods.  The  New  England  men  were 
clear  that  Synods  are  for  advice,  and  for  the  moral  power  of 
persuasion  only;  the  Presbyterians  held  that  they  exercise  the 
lawful  authority  of  Christ  over  the  many  congregations  of  the 
one  Church.     Said  Baillie  of  the  Independents :  '^^ 

"  They  give  [only]  so  much  authoritie  to  a  Synod,  and  to  every  neighbour 
congregation,  when  they  receave  no  satisfastion  from  any  scandalous  congrega- 
tion, [as]  to  abstaine  from  communion  with  it,  and  to  pronounce  their  sentence 
of  that  non-communion  with  it." 

This  he  complains  of,  and  says :  "  the  sooner  all  the  Re- 
formed declare  against  them,  it  will  be  the  better." 

The  fourth  distinction  related  to  the  subject  of  toleration,  as 
to  which  the  Presbyterians  accused  the  New  England  men  of 
the  greatest  looseness.     To  quote  Baillie  once  more  :  '''^ 

"  Many  of  them  preach,  and  some  print,  a  libertie  of  conscience,  at  least 
the  great  equitie  of  a  tolleration  for  all  religions  ;  that  every  man  should  be 
permitted,  without  any  feare  so  much  as  of  discountenance  from  the  magis- 
trate, to  professe  publicklie  his  conscience,  were  he  never  so  erroneous,  and 
also  live  according  thereunto,  if  he  trouble  not  the  publick  peace  by  any  sedi- 
tious or  wicked  practise."  '7^ 

It  may  serve  to  shed  light  more  light  upon  the  actual  facts  of 
Congregational  toleration  in  New  England  in  its  early  days,  if 
I  cite  here  John  Cotton's  testimony  concerning  that  Episcopal 


''^lA Letters  and  yournals,  ii :   254. 

^nlbid. 

176  Baillie  was  perpetually  charging  the 
Congregational  men  with  fostering  what  he 
conceived  to  be  the  deadly  heresy  of  tolera- 
tion. "  A  mighty  faction  is  arisen  to  press  lib- 
erty of  conscience  for  all  sects "  [Letters  and 
yournals,  etc.,  ii:  179];  "He  [John  Good- 
win] is  a  bitter  enemie  to  Presbyterie,  and  is 
openly  for  a  full  liberty  of  conscience  to  all 
sects,  even  Turks,  Jews,  Papists,"  etc.  [iSi]  ; 
"  a  new  faction  to  procure  liberty  for  sects  " 
[231];  "they  [the  Independents]  are  deviat- 
ing more  and  more  towards  old  and  new  er- 
rours,  especiallie  libertie  of  conscience " 
[271];  "to  come  out  expressly  with  their  [the 
Independents']  much-desyred  libertie  of  con- 
science "  [2S0] ;  "  we  expect  [from  the  Inde- 
pendents] a  very  great  assault,  how  soone  we 
know  not,  for   a   tolleration  to  we  wot  not 


what"  [291];  "the  Independents  in  their  last 
meeting  of  our  grand  committee  of  accomo- 
dation have  expressed  their  desyres  for  toller- 
ation, not  only  to  themselves,  but  to  other 
Sects"  [326];  "the  Independents  here  plead 
for  a  tolleration  both  for  themselfes  and 
other  sects"  [32S];  "blasphemous  heresies 
are  now  spread  here  more  than  ever  in  any 
part  of  the  world;  yet  they  [the  Independ- 
ents] are  not  only  silent,  bot  are  patrons  and 
pleaders  for  libertie  almost  to  them  all  "  [361]. 
And  so  Samuel  Rutherford,  [A  Free  Disputa- 
tion against  Pretended  Liberty  of  Coiiscience, 
etc.,  258]  says:  "the  Congregationall  men 
.  .  .  practise  this  day  multiformity  of  Relig- 
ions .  .  .  that  so  they  may  buy  with  their 
lives,  cursed  Liberty  of  Conscience,"  and 
[259]  calls  liberty  of  conscience  their  "  in- 
tended IdoU  in  the  bottome  of  their  hearte," 
obtruding  "  multiformity  for  uniformity." 


462  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

lawyer,  to  whose  Plaine  Dealing  we  have  been  repeatedly  in- 
debted.    Writing  in  1647,  he  says:'" 

"Let  no  man  think,  he  [Thomas  Lechford]  was  kept  out  of  our  Churches, 
for  maintaining  the  authority  of  Bishops.  For  we  have  in  our  Churches  some 
well  respected  Brethren,  who  doe  indifferently  allow  either  Episcopall,  or  Pres- 
byteriall,  or  Congregationall  Government,  so  be  it  they  governe  according  to 
the  rules  of  the  Gospel.  Neither  do  we  disturbe  such,  nor  they  us  in  our  com- 
munion with  them." 

The  Presbyterians  charged  that  if  every  congregation  were 
allowed  to  have  sole  church  power  within  itself,  with  no  other 
than  merely  advisory  supervision,  it  must  inevitably  bring  in  a 
toleration  of  all  religions,  if  not  an  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual 
anarchy.  To  which  it  was  replied  that,  in  reality,  the  Presby- 
terian system  offers  in  this  no  important  practical  gain  over  the 
Congregational  way,  inasmuch  as  both  go  together  so  far  as  to 
acknowledge  the  usefulness  of  Synods,  and  the  obligation  to 
respect  their  judgment,  in  all  things  in  accordance  with  the 
Word  of  God.  The  next  step  would  be,  for  the  Congrega- 
tionalists,  a  solemn  sentence  of  non-communion ;  and,  for  the 
Presbyterians,  a  perhaps  not  more  solemn  excommunicatory 
delivery  to  Satan.  And  for  those  who  should  not  be  moved 
even  by  such  an  extreme  measure,  both  parties  proposed  to 
leave  them,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the  magistrate  —  if  he  were 
pleased  to  interpose ;  and,  on  the  other,  to  the  Providence  of 
God.  The  Congregationalists  were  acute  enough  to  see,  and  to 
insist,  that,  in  this  last  analysis,  their  system  could  suffer  noth- 
ing in  comparison  with  the  other,  and  to  claim  that  it  was 
unjust  to  denounce  them  in  this  respect  without  a  cause.  As 
the  amiable  and  judicious  Jeremiah  Burroughs ''^  said  in  his 
admirable  Ireiiicvm : '" 

"  Consider  now,  my  Brethren,  whether  the  Congregationall  way  be  such,  as 
if  it  be  suffered,  there  will  be  no  helpe  to  reduce  an  erring  or  hereticall  Church, 
but  all  Religions,  Arriatiisme,  Mahumetisme,  any  thing  must  be  suffered.  Surely 
men  do  not  deale  fairly,  in  raising  such  mighty  accusations  upon  such  poor 
and  weak  grounds ;  this  great  aspersion,  and  huge   out-cry,  that  these  men 


177  Way  of  Cong.  Chhs.  Cleared,  etc.,  71. 

i7S"If  all  the  Episcopalians  had  been  like 
Archbishop  Usher;  all  the  Presbyterians  like 
Mr.  Stephen  Marshall;  and  all  the  Inde- 
pendents like  Mr.  Jeremiah  Eurroughs,  the 


breaches  of  the  church  would  soon  have  been 
healed."  Richai-d  Baxter,  cited  by  Brook, 
iii:  24. 

•79  Irenicvni,  etc.    Heart-Divisions  opened  in 
the  Causes  and  Evils  of  them,  etc.  (1653),  45. 


Early  New  England  Congregationalism. 


463 


would  have  all  religions  suffered,  and  in  that  way,  there  is  no  help  against  any 

Heriticall  Congregations,  moulders  and  vanishes  away  before  you 

You  [Presbyterians]  have  no  further  help  from  any  intrinsicall  power  the 
Church  hath ;  and  as  for  subjection  to  the  Magistrate,  there  we  are  upon  equall 
ground ;  if  he  will  interpose,  he  may  assist  and  second  the  sentence  of  judging 
men  subverters  of  faith,  of  withdrawing  communion  from  them  in  the  one, 
as  well  as  the  sentence  of  giving  men  up  to  Satan  in  the  other ;  and  we  must 
still  be  subject  here  to  suffer  what  is  inflicted,  if  we  cannot  do  what  is  required  ; 
onely  we  do  not  go  so  far  as  some  do,  in  this  one  thing,  whereas  they  lay  a 
Law  upon  the  consciences  of  Magistrates,  that  they  are  bound  to  assist  with 
their  power  the  decrees  of  the  church,  taking  cognisance  only  of  the  fact  of  the 
Church,  that  they  have  thus  decreed,  not  enquiring  into  the  nature  of  the  things ; 
we  dare  not  lay  any  such  bond  upon  the  Magistrates  conscience." 

Hugh  Peter,  in  introducing  (in  1643)  '^'^^  Answer  of  the 
Elders  to  the  English  pubHc,  said  very  emphatically :  ^^ 

"We  are  much  charged  with  what  we  own  not,  viz:  Independency,  when  as 
we  know  not  any  Churches  Reformed,  more  looking  at  sister  Churches  for 
helpe  then  ours  doe,  onely  we  cannot  have  rule  yet  discovered  from  any  friend 
or  enemy,  that  we  should  be  under  Canon,  or  power  of  any  other  Church ; 
under  their  Councell  we  are.  We  need  not  tell  the  wise  whence  Tyranny  grew 
in  Churches,  and  how  common  wealths  get  their  pressure  in  the  like  kind." 

No  complaint  of  Brownism,  or  Morellianism,  was  suggested 
by  the  Presbyterians.  It  is  clear  that,  with  all  objection  made 
against  it,  the  New  England,  was  not  then  violently  suspected 
of  being  a  democratic,  way.  Rutherford,  whom  John  Cotton 
declared  to  be  "  a  great  part  of  the  Assembly  at  Westminster,"  '^' 
stood  ready  to  meet  the  Independents  on  the  basis  of  Cot- 
ton's Keyes;  and  volunteered  to  endorse  the  New  Englanders 
as  "  well  sound,  if  they  had  given  a  little  more  power  to 
Synods."  '^^ 

All  of  which  goes  to  endorse  the  judgment  which  vv^e  have 
reached  from  other  sources  of  evidence,  that  the  early  Congre- 
gationalism of  this  country  was  Barrowism,  and  not  Brownism 
—  a  Congregationalized  Presbyterianism,  or  a  Presbyterianized 
Congregationalism  —  which  had  its  roots  in  the  one  system,  and 
its  branches  in  the  other ;  which  was  essentially  Genevan  within 
the  local  congregation,  and  essentially  other  outside  of  it.     The 


'^^°  Ansiver  of  the  Elders,  iv. 
'^'^'^  Defence  of  Mr.  yohn  Cotton  from  the  im- 
putation of  Selfe-Contradidion,  etc.,  2d  Ft.  38. 


^^2  Ratio,  etc.,  7.  The  quotation  with  which 
the  lecture  concludes  is  from  Pope's  Wind- 
sor Forest,  1.  13. 


464 


Conoreo-ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


forty  or  fifty  churches,  which,  "  for  the  substance  of  it,"  adopted 
the  Cambridge  Platform,  held  this  general  system  indeed  with 
varying  degrees  of  strictness  —  from  the  almost  Presbyterian- 
ism  of  Hingham  and  Newbury,  to  the  large-minded  and  large- 
hearted  Robinsonism  of  the  mother  Mayflower  Church. 

There  were  great  expectations  that  this  seed,  thus  sown  two 
centuries  and  a  half  ago  in  prayer  and  hope,  along  these  pine- 
fringed  shores,  would  grow  to  a  creditable  and  useful  harvest, 
wherein  the  world,  and  heaven,  would  be  glad.  Not  uncon- 
scious of  inherent  inadjustments  of  some  main  elements  of 
their  polity,  our  fathers  yet  trusted  the  event  would  prove 
them : 

"  Not  chaos-like  together  crush'd  and  bruis'd, 
But,  as  the  world,  harmoniously  confus'd ; 
Where  order  in  variety  we  see, 
And  where,  though  all  things  differ,  all  agree." 


LECTURE  IX. 


Later  New  England  Congrega- 


tionalism. 


All  that  was  democratic  in  the  policy  of  England,  and  all  that  was  Protestant  in  her  relig- 
ion, they  [the  American  Colonists]  carried  with  them,  in  pronounced  and  exclusive  forms,  to  a 
soil  and  a  scene  singularly  suited  for  their  growth. 

Ho7i.  IV.  E.  Gladstone,  N.  A.  Review,  cxxvi:  i8^. 

De  comedete  exiuit  cibvs :  et  de  forti  egressa  est  dvlcedo. 

Judicum  xiv :  14. 

"S^o  mpntje  I^e  HiB  t30  call, 
3fn  our  most  baoe  Degree : 
anti  from  oppressors  all, 
3(n  safetie  set  tis  free* 

JFor  certaj^neln, 

I^is  mercies  liure, 

33otf)  firme  anti  sure 

ffitemallg. 

Sternhold  &=  Hopkins  (/jSS).     Fs.  cxxxvi :  sj,  24 

®|je  bogce  of  fjim  tl)at  ctgetl)  in  tfje  aSKilnernes,  is: 
*        »        «        *        ma&e  il^is  lPatf)e0  strai(jl)t! 

Matthew  [Genevan  Version'],  Hi:  j. 


'^C^S:r^=E:\ 


^akt  (Tle®::(Kn5fanb  Con^u^adomSiem^ 


'ORE  than  two  entire  generations  lived  and  died 
after  the  adoption  of  the  Cambridge  Platform, 
before  any  important  movement  was  made  for 
its  modification.  Now  and  then,  indeed,  one 
may  get  glimpses  of  a  considerable  popular 
drift,  which  the  careful  investigator  will  note  as 
indicating  the  feeling  with  which  the  churches  were  regarding 
that  document,  and  the  system  which  it  enshrines. 

That  matters  were  not  working  as  well  as  had  been  desired, 
and  anticipated,  became  obvious  within  twenty  years.  As  not 
all  of  the  children  of  the  first  settlers,  nor  of  those  immigrants 
who  with  them  constituted  the  second  generation  of  colonists, 
saw  their  way  clear  to  confess  Christ  and  thus  gain  admission 
to  full  church  privileges,  it  followed  that  many  of  the  children 
who  were  to  compose  the  third  generation,  were  growing  up, 
as  Cotton  Mather  phrased  it,  "  excluded  from  the  Baptism  of 
Christianity,  and  from  the  Ecclesiastical  Inspection  which  is 
to  accompany  that  Baptism."  This  was  the  greater  grief  to 
"  the  Grand-fathers  "  that,  as  he  continues,  "  it  was  to  leave  their 
Offspring  under  the  Shepherdly  Government  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  his  Ordinances,  that  they  had  brought  their  Lamxbs 


468  Congregatio7ialism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

into  this  Wilderness ; "  and  with  them  it  was  a  chief  concern 
that  the  religious  prosperity  which  had  blessed  their  begin- 
nings, "  might  not  be  a  Res  tinitis  cstatis,  a  matter  of  one  h^o^ 
alone."  They  labored  with  their  sons  and  daughters,  "  sober 
Persons,  who  professed  themselves  desirous  to  renew  their 
Baptismal^Coveitant,  and  submit  unto  the  Church-Discipline, 
and  so  have  their  Houses  also  marked  for  the  Lord's ; "  but 
did  not  find  them  ready  to  "  come  up  to  that  experimental 
Account  of  their  own  Regeneration,  which  would  sufficiently 
embolden  their  Access  to  the  other  Sacrament."' 

It  has  been  usual  to  represent  the  matter  as  further  compli- 
cated by  civil  considerations,  arising  out  of  the  law  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts and  New  Haven  colonies  limiting  the  franchise  to 
church  members;  making  it  important,  as  well  to  save  the 
State  from  being  enfeebled,  as  the  church  from  being  impover- 
ished, that  some  wider  door  be  opened  into  the  latter.^  That 
this  is  an  error  becomes  obvious,  however,  on  careful  review  of 
the  facts.  Such  a  reason  does  not  seem  to  have  been  men- 
tioned at  the  time.  I  am  aware  of  no  proof  that  half-way  cove- 
nant members  of  the  church,  by  that  relation  did  acquire  any 
further  privilege  in  the  State.  Moreover,  before  the  action  of 
the  Synod  proposing  the  half-way  covenant  had  been  con- 
cluded, the  king's  letter  of  28  June-8  July,  1662,  had  arrived, 
requiring  that  "all  the  freeholders  of  competent  estates,  not 
vitious  in  conversacon  &  orthodoxe  in  religion  (though  of  dif- 
ferent persuasions  concerning  church  gouernment)  may  haue 
their  votes  in  the  election  of  all  officers,  both  ciuill  &  mili- 
tary,"^ etc.;  and  in  Massachusetts  the  old  law  was  soon  for- 
mally repealed,  and  the  order  passed  that  "  henceforth  all 
Englishmen  presenting  a  cirtifficat,  vnder  the  hands  of  the 
ministers  or  minister  of  the  place  where  they  dwell,  that  they 
are  orthodox  in  religion  &  not  vitious  in  theire  Hues,"  etc.,  be 
allowed  the  freeman's  privileges;^  so  that  any  change  in  the 


1  Magnalia,  v  :  63. 

2  Even  so  well-informed  a  student  of  New 
England  history  as  the  late  Dr.  J.  S.  Clark, 
fell  into  this  error  in  his  valuable — one 
might,  in  consideration  of  its  nearly  sole  rela- 
tion to  all  just  hinting  of  the  religious  history 
of  Massachusetts  from  its  settlement  down 


to  the  present  generation,  call  it  /wvalua- 
ble  —  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Congregational 
Churches  in  Massachusetts,  from  1620  to  18^8, 
etc.,  83. 

3  The  Letter  is  in  Mass.  Col.  Rec,  iv(2) : 
164. 

^ Ibid,  ilZ. 


Later  New  EnHand  Conzrezationalism. 


469 


constitution  of  the  churches  in  this  motive  would  hardly  be 
natural  at  such  a  time.  Which  reasons  are  further  enforced  by 
the  consideration  that  the  controversy  out  of  which  the  Council 
and  the  Synod,  and  the  half-way  covenant  grew,  originated  in 
the  Connecticut  colony,  where  no  such  restriction  of  civil  free- 
dom had  ever  existed.^  The  motive,  then,  appears  to  have 
been  with  most  a  pure  and  religious  one.  But  it  grew,  no 
doubt,  out  of  the  "fermentation  of  that  leaven  of  Presbyte- 
rianism  which  came  over  not  with  the  Pilgrims  in  the  May- 
flower, but  with  the  later  Puritan  emigration,'"^  and  it  touch- 
ingly  reveals  to  us  how  tenderly  the  best  piety  of  that  day 
regarded  God  s  covenant  with  His  people,  and  how  highly  it 
estimated  the  practical  value  of  "  regular  church  watch  "  and 
discipline,  as  means  of  grace.^ 

Connecticut,  as  I  have  said,  was  first  to  move.  Unfortunate 
differences  of  opinion  had  for  some  time  disturbed  the  church 
in  Hartford,  leading  to  the  calling  of  several  councils,  whose 
results  had  failed  to  allay  the  excitement.  There  had  grown 
up  in  that  colony,  niorcovcr,  a  strong  party  which  advocated  a 
return  to  the  ancient  plan  of  admitting  all  persons  of  regular 
life  to  full  communion  in  the  churches.  ObHo:ed  to  contribute 
to  the  support  of  a  minister  in  whose  election  they  had  no 
voice,  and  denied  "  the  honours  and  privileges  of  church-mem- 
bers for  themselves,  and  baptism  for  their  children,"  because 
they  "  knew  not  how  to  comply  with  the  rigid  terms  of  the  Con- 
gregational churches,"^  they  were  uneasy  and  desired  a  change. 
In  the  hope  of  gaining  wisdom  and  moral  support  upon  a  topic 
of  common  concernment,  the  magistrates  of  that  colony  sug- 
gested to  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  the  calling  of  a 
council  of  some  selected  Elders  to  consider  and  advise  in  the 
premises.  The  Massachusetts  Court  thereon  passed  an  order'' 
that  thirteen  of    the    Teaching    Elders  within  its  jurisdiction 


5  Dr.  Bacon  presses  this  point :  "  On  such 
a  theory  how  is  it  to  be  explained  that  the 
troubles  which  the  theory  accounts  for,  began 
in  just  that  colony  in  which  no  such  exclusion 
had  ever  been  established  or  attempted  ? " 
Contrib.  to  Eccl.  Hist.  Conn.,  17. 

(^Ibid. 

7  Dr.  Fiske  has  stated  the  case  with  great 
learninc;   and   fairness  in   his  centennial  ad- 


dress before  the  Essex  North.  Contrib.  to 
Eccles.  Hist.  Essex.  Co.,  Mass.  (1865),  270-282. 

8  B.  Trumbull,  Hist.  Conn.,  i :  298. 

9MZJJ-.  Col.  Rec,  iii:  419.  The  Elders 
were  Messrs.  Norton,  [R.]  Mather,  Allin 
and  Thacher  of  Suffolk;  Bulkley,  Chauncy, 
Symmes,  Sherman  and  Mitchell  of  Middle- 
sex ;  and  Norris,  ■  [E.]  Rogers,  Whiting  and 
Gobbet  of  Essex. 


470 


Co?ig-remtionalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


meet  in  the  following  summer  for  the  purpose  named,  desiring 
the  cooperation  of  the  confederate  colonies  therein.  Plymouth 
did  not  respond.  New  Haven  declined  to  send.'°  Connecticut 
delegated  four  of  its  Pastors,  or  Teachers."  The  meeting  be- 
gan in  Boston  on  Thursday, 4-14  June,  1657,  and  after  a  fort- 
night's consideration,  concluded  it  to  be  the  duty  of  adults  who 
had  been  baptized  when  children  "  tho'  not  yet  fit  for  the  Lord's 
Slipper,  to  own  the  Covenant  they  made  with  their  Parents  by 
entering  thereinto  in  their  own  persons ; "  and  the  correlate 
duty  of  the  church  to  call  upon  them  for  the  performance  of 
this,  and  to  censure  them  for  its  neglect ;  and  further  declared 
its  judgment  that  in  case  such  parents  "  understand  the 
Grounds  of  Religion,  and  are  not  Scandalous,  and  solemnly 
own  the  Covenant  in  their  own  Persons,"  there  can  be  no 
sufficient  cause  to  deny  baptism  to  their  children." 

This  failed,  however,  to  compose  the  strife.  It  indeed  made 
matters  worse.  It  alarmed  many,  as  insidiously  proposing  a 
harmful  innovation.  And  the  opposition  grew  so  formidable 
as  "  could  not  be  encountred  with  any  thing  less  than  a  Synod 
of  Elders  and  Messengers,  from  all  the  Churches  in  the  Massa- 
chuset  Colony."'^  Such  a  Synod  "of  above  seventy,"''*  met 
in  Boston  on  Tuesday,  11-21  March,  1662,  and  after  two 
adjournments,  reached  its  result  in  the  September  following. 
The  difficulty  which  pressed  them  lay  in  the  fact  that  "  through 
their  own  Doubts  and  Fears,  and  partly  thro'  other  culpable 
Neglects,"  many  of  the  children  of  the  first  colonists  "  had  not 
actually  come  up  to  the  covenanting  State  of  Communicants  at 
the  Table  of  the  Lord."     This  excluded  their  children  not  only 


^° New  Haven  Col.  Rec,  ii :  196. 

I'C^/.  Ri'c.  Conn.,  i:  288.  Delegates: 
Messrs.  Warham,  Stone,  Blinman  and  Russell. 

'2  For  the  Hartford  troubles,  see  especially 
Collections  Conn.  Hist.  Soc,  ii:  51-125.  See 
also  Congregational  Quarterly,  iv:  272;  C. 
Mather,  Magnalia,  v:  63.  See  also  A  Dis- 
putation conceriting  Church  Members  and 
their  Children,  etc.,  London,  1659,  passim. 
See  Thornton's  Lives  of  Heath,  Bowles,  etc. 
(1850)  [71,72],  for  an  extract  from  Dorches- 
ter church  records,  showing  that  that  church 
in  1654-5  had  brought  this  subject  to  the  no- 
tice of  the  churches  of  Boston,  Roxburv,  Ded- 


ham  and  Braintree;  and  had  voted  that  chil- 
dren of  church-members  having  children 
"  should  have  ym  baptized  if  ymselves  did  take 
hold  of  their  ffathers  covenant."  The  church 
in  Ipswich  \Cont.  to  Eccl.  Hist.  Essex  Co., 
Mass.,  271]  soon  passed  a  similar  vote,  and 
the  church  in  Salem  had  done  much  the  same 
two  or  three  years  before.  See  D.  A.  White, 
iV.  E.  Congregationalism,  etc.  (1S61),  60. 

^'i  Magnalia,  v.  63.  See  record  of  action 
calling  Synod,  Mass.  Col.  Rec,  iv(2) :  38. 

14  J.  Mitchell,  Answer  to  Apologetical  Preface 
(by  I.  Mather)  to  J.  Davenport's  Another  Es- 
say, etc.,  p.  iii. 


Later  New  England  Coftgregatiorialism. 


471 


from  baptism,  but  from  "  the  Ecclesiastical  Inspection  "  which 
went  with  it.  The  question  was  whether  any  way  could  be 
legitimately  devised  by  which  such  persons,  who  had  not  bold- 
ness of  access  to  the  Lord's  table,  could  yet  be  admitted  to 
some  relation  to  the  church  which  should  difference  their  con- 
dition from  that  of  pagans  who  might  happen  to  hear  the  Word 
of  God  in  their  assemblies.  Two  expedients  were  possible. 
The  terms  of  church-membership  might  be  so  far  lowered,  that 
any  baptized  person  not  scandalous  in  life  might  be  admitted 
to  full  communion,  and  the  right  to  have  his  children  baptized, 
without  evidence  of  regeneration.  Or  a  qualified  and  subordi- 
nate membership,  allowing  baptized  persons  of  moral  life  and 
orthodox  belief  to  belong  to  the  church  so  far  as  to  receive  bap- 
tism for  their  children,  and  all  privileges  but  that  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  for  themselves,  might  be  established.  The  former 
would  have  been  too  flagrant  a  backsliding  from  the  very 
essentials  of  Puritanism,  and  so  the  latter,  though  involving  "  a 
grave  theological  error  hardening  and  establishing  itself  in  the 
form  of  an  ecclesiastical  system,"  '^  received  the  suffrage  of  the 
Synod,  by  a  vote  of  more  than  sixty  to  less  than  ten;'^  the  want 
of  unanimity  being  emphasized  by  the  quality  of  the  opposition, 
more  than  by  its  quantity.'^' 

This  "  Half-way  Covenant,"  as  it  has  been  usually  and  aptly 
called,  while  it  made  a  show  of  meeting  the  difficulty,  and  of 
keeping  the  church  pure  by  this  fond  distinction  between 
"  half-way "  and  full  membership,  was  earnestly  opposed  by 
Chauncy,'^    Davenport"'  and    others,'"  because    they    had    the 


'5  Dr.  L.  Bacon,  Discourse  at  Norwich,  Coii- 
trib.  to  Eccles.  Hist.  Cojin.,  22. 

j6  "  More  than  seven  to  one."  Magnalia,  v : 
77.  "  We  suppose  there  were  not  Five  twice 
to/d  th:it  did  in  any  thing  Vote  on  the  Negative 
in  the  late  Synod,"  .  .  .  "in  the  Third 
Proposition  .  .  .  there  appeared  not  above 
T/iree  that  dissented."    Mitchell,  as  above. 

17  Mather  says  \Magiialia,v :  77]  it  came 
from  "several  Reverend  and  Judicious  Per- 
sons in  that  Venerable  Assembly;  "  and  Pres. 
Chauncy  [Anti-Synodalia,  etc.,  15]  speaks  of 
the  minority  as  "  many  of  Gods  faithfull  and 
conscientious  people  and  ministers." 

•8 "It  is  apparent  unto  all  what  a  corrupt 
masse  of  unbelievers  shall  by  this  change 
throng   into  the  fellowship  of  God's  People, 


and  the  children  of  strangers  uncircumcised 
in  heart,  shall  be  brought  into  God's  sanctu- 
ary to  pollute  it,  contrary  to  God's  word, 
Ezek.  xliv  :  7-9."  [Pres.  Chauncy,  Anti-Syn- 
odalia, etc.,  10.]  .  .  ,  "That  practice 
which  exposeth  the  blood  of  Christ  to  con- 
tempt, and  Baptism  to  prophanation,  the 
Church  to  pollution,  and  the  Commonwealth 
to  confusion,  is  not  to  be  admitted;  but  the 
baptising  of  the  children  of  such  as  are  not 
visible  believers  doth  all  this,"  etc.     Ibid,  30. 

19  "  A  man  may  do  and  be  all  that  is  there 
required  [i.  e.,  in  the  result  of  the  Synod],  yet 
have  no  Faith  in  Christ,  but  be  an  unregen- 
erate  person,"  etc.  J.  Davenport,  Another 
Essay  for  Investigation  of  the  Truth,  etc.,  25. 

20  "  If  we  may  do  so  [as  the  Synod  advised]. 


472  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

sao'acity  to  foresee  that  through  the  gradual  effacement  of 
all  distinction  in  membership,  it  must  result  in  filling  the 
churches  with  unregenerate  persons,  and  so  poisoning  at  their 
fountain  the  streams  of  the  Christian  liberty  and  prosperity  of 
the  colonies.  The  contention,  on  the  other  hand,  of  the  Synod 
and  its  apologists  was,  that,  if  something  of  this  sort  were  not 
done,  it  would  be  impossible  to  prevent  the  churches  from  so 
lowering  the  terms  of  full  communion  as  to  admit  unworthy 
persons  to  all  privilege;  than  which  evil  they  judged  that  any 
which  mieht  s^row  out  of  the  new  measure  must  be  less.  Even 
"matchless"'''  Mitchell,  to  whose  earnestness  the  determination 
reached  was  chiefly  owing,"  urged,  in  subsequently  defending 
the  result:'^ 

"  There  is  apparently  a  greater  danger  of  Corruption  to  the  Churches  by  en- 
larging the  Subjects  of  full  Communion,  and  admitting  unqualified,  or  meanly 
qualified  persons  to  the  Lord^s  Table  and  Voting  in  the  Church,  whereby  the 
interest  of  the  power  of  Godliness  will  soon  be  prejudiced,  and  Elections, 
Adfnissio7ts,  Censures,  so  carried,  as  will  be  hazardous  thereunto.  Now  it  is 
evident  that  this  is,  and  will  be,  the  Temptation,  viz. :  to  over-enlarge  full 
Co77i7nunion,  if  Baptism  be  limited  to  the  Children  of  such  as  are  admitted 
thereunto.  And  it  is  easy  to  observe,  that  many  of  the  Reasonings  of  our 
Brethren,  and  others,  are  more  against  the  Non-ad7nissio7t  of  the  Parents  in 
question  to  full  Com77iu7iion,  then  against  the  Ad77iissio7i  of  their  Children  to 
Baptis7n.  How  unreasonable  is  it  then  to  object  against  us  as  Corrupters  of 
the  Churches,  when  we  stand  for  a  greater  strictness  then  they,  etc.  ...  In 
sum,  we  make  account,  that  if  we  keep  Baptis77i  within  the  compass  of  the 
Non-exconi77iu7iicable,  and  the  Lords  Supper  within  the  compass  of  those  that 
have  (unto  Charit}')  so7newhat  of  the  Bower  of  Godli/iess  (or  Grace  in  Exercise) 
we  shall  be  near  about  the  right  Middle-way  of  Church-Reformation.  And  as 
for  the  Preservation  of  due  Purity  in  the  Church,  it  is  the  due  Exercise  of  Dis- 


Ncw  England  Christians  are  of  all  Christians 
in  the  world  most  miserable  and  foolish. 
We  have  suffered  many  things  in  vain,  in 
leaving  such  a  Countrey  for  this ;  our  Es- 
tates, Friends,  Comforts  there,  to  enjoy  God, 
and  Christ,  and  our  Consciences  in  the  Con- 
gregational-Way, in  a  low  afflicted  condition 
in  the  Wilderness,  for  so  many  years  together  ; 
and  now  we  must  lose  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  and  may  return  to  our  former 
state  when  we  please:  which  the  Lord  pre- 
serve us  from."  [N.  Street,  Considerations 
upon  the  Seven  Propositions  Concluded  by  the 
Synod,  etc.,  ad  cal.  of  Another  Essay,  etc.,  71.] 
"There  is  danger  of  great   Corruption   and 


Pollution  creeping  into  the  Churches  by  the 
[this]  Enlargement  of  the  Subject  of  Bap- 
tism." I.  ISIather,  Apol.  Pref.  to  Another 
Essay,  etc.,  xiv. 

212  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  i:  205. 

22  Magnolia,  i v :  177;  Increase  Mather,  Dis- 
course Concerning  Baptism,  etc.,  36;  A. 
Holmes,  Hist.  Cambridge,  i  Mass.  Hist.  Coll., 
vii:  49.  A  letter  of  Eleazer  Mather  makes 
it  clear  that  Mr.  Parker  of  Newbury,  was  the 
great  champion  of  Presbyterian  notions  in 
the  body,  although  many  of  his  motions  there 
"  were  not  attended."    Hutchinson,  i :  206,  n. 

23  Answer  to  Apologetical  Preface,  etc.,  pref- 
aced to  A  Defence  of  the  Answer,  etc.,  45. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


473 


cipline  that  must  do  that,  as  our  Divines  unanimously  acknowledge,  for  that  is 
Gods  own  appointed  way,"  etc. 

Those  who  were  in  conscience  opposed  to  the  Synod's  deliv- 
erance, hastened  to  make  their  appeal  against  it  to  the  General 
Court,  fortified  by  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Davenport,  and  his 
colleague  Mr.  Street.-^  But,  after  discussion  of  the  Result,  the 
Court  "judged  it  meete  to  comend  the  same  vnto  the  consider- 
ation of  aM  the  churches  &  people,"  and  ordered  that  "  an  epis- 
tle or  p.face  suiteable  to  the  sajd  worke  be  forthwith  prepared," 
and  printed  with  it.''^  A  sharp  discussion  followed,  lasting 
through  many  years,  in  which  some  of  the  ablest  pens  of  the 
colonies  on  either  side  engaged  themselves ;  while  Increase 
Mather  —  then  scarcely  twenty-three,  but  who  survived  to  be 
more  than  eighty-four — lived  to  publish  with  equal  earnest- 
ness, if  not  with  equal  ability,  on  both  sides.^^  For  a  considera- 
ble period  the  controversy  between  the  Synodists  and  the  Anti- 
Synodists  divided  New  England.  As  the  rule  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts colony  the  pastors  appear  to  have  favored  the  Result, 
while  many  of  the  more  intelligent  and  influential  laymen  were 
"stiffly  and  fiercely  set  the  other  way."'^ 

Steadily,  now  for  some  years,  had  been  coming  over  from 
i'atner-land  the  weighty  influence  ot  the  Presbyterians  of  the 
Long  Parliament,  the  Westminster  Assembly,  and  the  Com- 
monwealth, in  favor  of  that  larger  liberty  —  in  what  Daven- 
port stigmatized  as  the  "parish  way" — which  had  commended 
itself  to  them;  and  to  which  they  had  done  their  endeavor  to 
reduce  the  Church  of  England. 


24  Letter  of  Increase  Mather  to  John  Dav- 
enport, Hiitchinsony  i  :  205. 

2SMass.  Col.  Rec,  iv(2) :  60,  62. 

26  He  wrote  for  John  Davenport's  Another 
Essay,  etc.  (1663),  An  Apologetical  Preface, 
etc.  (4to,  pp.  14),  warmly  dissenting  from  the 
Synod's  Result;  and  having,  as  his  son  Cot- 
ton [Afagnalia,  v:  81]  says,  been  convinced 
by  Mr.  Mitchell's  arguments,  he  subsequently 
printed,  in  defence  of  the  opposite  view,  The 
First  Principles  of  A^eiu  England,  Concerning 
the  Subject  of  Baptisme,  tS-"  Communion  of 
Churches  (1675),  4to,  pp.  viii:  40,  7;  and  A 
Discourse  concerning  the  Subject  of  Baptisme, 
Wherein  the  present  Controversies,  that  are 
agitated  in  the  N'civ  Enelish    Churches  are 


from  Scripture  and  Reason  modestly  e7tipiired 
into  (1675),  4'^o»  PP-  ^^>  7^*  The  former  is  an 
endeavor  to  prove  that  the  principles  main- 
tained by  the  first  founders  of  New  England 
(and  especially  by  Mr.  Cotton,  Mr.  Stone, 
Richard  Mather,  John  Norton,  Ralph  Part- 
ridge, Nathaniel  Rogers,  Henry  Smith,  Peter 
Prudden,  John  Wilson,  John  Allin  and  Jon- 
athan Mitchell)  involved,  if  they  did  not  de- 
velop, the  essential  doctrines  of  the  Synod. 

^1  Magnolia,  v:  82.  See  the  Records  of  the 
First  Church  in  Salem  for  a  good  illustration 
of  the  way  in  which  response  was  made  to  the 
Synod's  action.  \^N.  E.  Cong.,  etc.,  59-70.] 
The  first  "half-way"  admissions  in  Salem 
were  30  July-9  Aug.,  1665. 


474 


Cono-re(rationalism.  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


When  John  Wilson  died  in  1667  —  following  his  colleague 
John  Norton,  who  had  rested  from  his  labors  a  little  more  than 
four  years  before  —  the  large  majority  of  the  First  Church  in 
Boston  manifested  its  feeling  on  the  subject  of  the  half-way 
covenant,  by  inviting  John  Davenport,  the  champion  of  the 
opposing  view,  to  come  from  New  Haven  to  be  Mr.  Wilson's 
successor.  His  ultimate  acceptance  of  the  call  was  followed 
by  the  secession  of  twenty-eight  male  members ;  who  —  after 
much  tribulation,  and  by  the  aid  of  the  first  well-marked  (and 
perhaps  the  most  important)  Ex-parte  council  ever  held  in  New 
England  —  were  formed  into  what  has  long  been  honorably 
known  as  the  "  Old  South "  Church.-^  For  "  two  sevens  of 
years  "  there  was  no  communion  between  the  old  church  and 
the  new,  and  "  the  whole  People  of  God  throughout  the  Col- 
ony, .were  too  much  distinguished  into  such  as  favoured  the 
Old  Church,  and  such  as  favored  the  New  Church  ;  whereof  the 
former  were  against  the  Synod,  and  the  latter  were  for  it."''^ 

In  the  New  Haven  Colony,  where  Davenport's  influence  was 
weighty,  most  of  the  churches  earnestly  opposed  the  new  way,^° 
which  they  called  "large  Congregationalism."^'  But  there,  as 
proved  to  be  the  case  elsewhere,  "  as  the  aged  ministers  and 
other  old  men,  honored  and  influential,  who  had  resisted  the 
conclusions  of  the  Massachusetts  synod,  passed  away,  the  half- 
way covenant  came  in  with  the  new  generation  of  pastors  and 
church-members."^^   As  first  conceived,  and  practiced,  this  might 


28  This  was  the  third  church  in  Boston. 
The  second,  familiarly  called  the  "Old 
North,"  where  the  Mathers  ministered,  had 
been  gathered  5-15  June,  1650,  for  sheer  want 
of  room  in  Mr.  Cotton's  meeting-house.  The 
most  respectable  "Old  South"  has  given 
symptoms  in  the  present  generation  of  hav- 
ing forgotten  the  hole  of  the  pit  whence  it 
was  digged;  having  been  known  more  than 
once  to  decline  an  invitation  to  sit  with  other 
churches  in  Council  Ex-parte,  on  the  suspi- 
cion of  a  certain  disreputable  flavor  essen- 
tially clinging  to  that  precise  form  of  the  or- 
dinance of  Councils. 

29  Magnalia,  v  :  83. 

30 "The  most  of  the  churches,  in  this  juris- 
dlcon,  are  professedly  against  this  new  way, 
both  in  judgment  and  practise,  upon  Gospel 
grounds,  viz. :  Ncwhaven,  Milford,  Stratford, 


Brandford,  Gillford,  Norwalke,  Stamford, 
and  those  nearer  to  Hartford,  viz. :  Farming- 
ton,  and  the  sounder  parte  of  Windsor,  to- 
gether with  their  reverend  Pastor,  Mr.  War- 
ham,  and,  I  thinck,  Mr.  Fitch,  and  his  church 
also.  .  .  .  It  is  no  slight  matter,  as  de 
lana  caprina  \de  lana  caprina  rixari. — Hor- 
ace, Epis.,  i :  18,  "  to  contend  about  a  trifle,"] 
that  is  now  agitated,  but  that  which  concernes 
the  preserving  of  Christian  churches  in  peace, 
and  Gospel-ordinances  in  purity:  it  is  the 
faith  and  order  of  the  Churches  of  Christ, 
which  we  are  called  to  contend  for,  that  they 
may  be  preserved  intyre  and  [unjcorrupted." 
Letter  of  John  Davenport  to  Gov.  yohn  Win- 
throp,  Jr.,  in  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  x :  60. 

3 1  Contributions    to    Ecclesiastical     History 
Conn.,  26. 

32  Ibid. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism.  475 

not  have  worked  serious  harm,  but  it  was  laxative  rather  than 
astringent  in  its  nature,  and  its  tendency  was  steadily  down- 
ward. Originally  its  provisions  applied  only  to  church-mem- 
bers who  were  admitted  in  minority,  but  before  many  years 
churches  which  adopted  it  construed  it  as  admitting  those  not 
church-members  by  baptism,  and  even  men  of  lax  personal  mor- 
ality who  might  desire  baptism  for  their  children.  While  thus 
growing  less  and  less  scrupulous  as  to  the  character  of  those 
whom  it  gathered  in  to  that  connection  which  it  offered  with  the 
church ;  it,  at  the  same  time,  broadened  its  view  of  the  amount 
of  church  privilege  to  which  such  persons  should  be  entitled. 
Starting  with  the  theory  that  some  germ  of  true  faith,  in  the 
absence  of  proof  to  the  contrary,  must  be  assumed  in  one  who 
was  a  child  of  the  covenant  —  sufficient  to  transmit  a  rieht  of 
baptism  to  his  children,  but  not  sufficient  to  entitle  him  to  par- 
take of  the  Lord's  Supper;  not  many  years  passed  before  the 
inference  was  reached  that  an  amount  of  saving  faith,  even 
in  the  germ,  which  would  justify  the  baptism  of  a  man's  chil- 
dren, ought  to  justify  his  own  admission  to  the  table  of  the 
Lord.  Some  churches  silently  acted  on  this  theory,  others 
openly  voted  that  "  those  who  wish  to  offer  their  children  in 
baptism  join  with  the  church,  and  have  a  right  to  all  the  ordi- 
nances and  privileges  of  the  church;"  while  "if  any  have 
doubts  with  regard  to  their  preparation  for  the  Lord's  Supper, 
they  may  have  the  liberty  to  stay  away  from  that  ordinance  un- 
til their  doubts  shall  be  removed.""  It  was  only  necessary  to 
add  to  this  the  theory  which  Solomon  Stoddard  of  Northampton 
advocated  in  1700,  that  "the  Lords  Supper  is  instituted  to  be  a 
means  of  Regeneration,"  with  the  inevitable  corollary,  that  men 
"  may  and  ought  to  come  [to  it]  tho'  they  know  themselves  to 
be  in  a  Natural  Condition  ;"^^  completely  to  efface  all  useful 
and  evangelical  distinction  between  the  church  and  the  world. 
Sometimes,  indeed,  nearly  the  whole  body  of  the  young  people 
of  a  conorre^ation  would  "own  the  covenant." ^^     ]sJq  wonder 

o      o 


33  See  Action  of  Church  in  W.  Amesbury, 
Mass.,  in  1790,  and  of  that  in  W.  Springfield, 
17S5,  in  Ecdes.  Cont.  Esrex  Co.,  etc.,  274, 
that  of  Northampton,  Cong.  Quar.,  iii :  16S. 

Z\Doctri)ie  of  Instituted  ChK's.,  etc.,  21,  22. 

33 


35  "  Sixty-nine  persons  male  and  female  sub- 
scribed this  [the  covenant  in  Hartford]  in 
February  [1696];  on  the  Sth  of  March,  one 
fortnight  after,  eighty-three  more  subscribed. 
In  about  a  month,  the  number  of  subscribers 


476 


Cono-remtionalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literaturt. 


that  the  decline  of  piety  was  not  long  in  making  itself  pain- 
fully visible.^^ 

And  so  it  turned  out  that  scarcely  more  than  half  a  genera- 
tion had  passed  after  this  "  large  "  way  had  been  entered  upon, 
before  the  decay  of  morals  and  manners  was  such  as  to  alarm 
the  godly ;  the  more  that  heavy  calamities  by  sea  and  shore, 
shipwrecks,    droughts,    conflagrations,    fightings,^^   pestilential 


amounted  to  one  hundred  and  ninety-two; 
which  appears  to  have  been  nearly  the  whole 
body  of  young  people  in  that  congregation." 
[B.  Trumbull,  Hist.  Conn.,  i:  471.]  It  may 
be  interesting  for  the  reader  to  glance  at  two 
specimens  of  the  "  half-way  "  covenants  thus 
employed.  The  one  appears  to  have  been  in 
use  in  the  "  Old  North"  in  Boston,  the  other 
in  the  First  Church  in  Hartford,  Conn.  I 
.put  them  in  parallel.  [See  the  forms  used  in 
W.  Amesbury,  W.  Boxford,  Rowley,  and 
Ipswich,  Mass.,  in  Contrib.  to  Ecd.  Hist.  Es- 
sex Co.,  etc.,  276-278.] 

"You  now  from  your  "We  do  solemnly,  in 
Heart  professing  a  serious  the  presence  of  God  and 
Belief  of  the  Christian  Re-  this  congregation,  avouch 
ligion,  as  it  has  been  gen-  God,  in  Jesus  Christ,  to 
erally  declared  and  em-  be  our  God,  one  God  in 
braced  by  the  Faithful  in  three  persons,  the  Father, 
this  Place,  do  here  give  up  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
your  self  to  God  in  Christ ;  Ghost ;  and  that  we  are  by 
promising  with  his  Help  nature  children  of  v.Tath, 
to  endeavour  a  Walk,  ac-  and  that  our  hope  of  mercy 
cording  to  the  Rules  of  with  God,  is  only  through 
that  Holy  Religion,  all  the  righteousness  of  Jesus 
your  Days ;  Choosing  of  Christ,  apprehended  by 
God  as  your  best  Good,  faith;  and  we  do  freely 
and  your  last  End,  and  give  up  ourselves  to  the 
Christ  as  the  Prophet  and  Lord,  to  walk  in  commun- 
Priest,  and  King  of  your  ion  with  him,  in  the  ordi- 
Soul  for  ever.  You  do  nances  appointed  in  his  ho- 
therefore  submit  unto  the  ly  word,  and  to  yield  obedi- 
Laws  of  his  Kingdom,  as  ence  to  all  his  command- 
they  are  administred  in  ments,  and  submit  to  his 
this  Church  of  his;  and  government.  And  where- 
you  will  also  carefully  and  as,  to  the  great  dishonour 
sincerely  labour  after  those  of  God,  scandal  of  religion, 
more  positive  and  in-  and  hazard  of  the  damna- 
creased  Evidences  of  Re-  tion  of  many  souls,  drunk- 
generation,  which  may  enness  and  uncleanness 
further  encourage  you  to  are  prevailing  amongst  us, 
seek  an  Admission  unto  we  do  solemnly  engage  be- 
the  Table  of  the  Lord."  fore  God,  this  day,  through 
Magnalia,  v :  84.  his    grace    faithfully    and 

conscientiously  to  strive 
against  these  evils  and  the 
temptations  leading  there- 
unto." Trumbull,  Hist. 
Conn.,  i;  471. 

36"A  little  after  1660,  there  began  to  ap- 
pear a  Decay:  And  this  increased  to  1670, 
when  it  grew  very  visible  and  threatening, 


and  was  generally  complained  of  and  bewailed 
bitterly  by  the  Pious  among  them :  And  yet 
much  more  to  16S0,  when  but  few  of  the  first 
Generation  remained."  [Sermon  by  Thos. 
Prince :  Christian  History,  etc.,  i :  94.]  "  Ah 
how  doth  the  Unsoundness,  the  Rottenness 
and  Hypocrisy  of  too  many  amongst  us  make 
itself  known."  [Stoughton,  Election  Sermon 
(166.S),  16.]  "How  is  New  England  fallen! 
The  Land  that  was  a  Land  of  Holiness,  hath 
lost  her  Holiness."  [T.  Walley,  Plym.  Elect. 
Sermon  (1669),  I'-l  "Doth  not  a  careless, 
remiss,  flat,  dry,  cold,  dead  Frame  of  Spirit 
grow  upon  us  secretly,  strongly,  prodigiously  ? 
.  .  .  Pride,  Contention,  Worldliness,  Cov- 
etousness.  Luxury,  Drunkenness  and  Ui> 
cleanness  break  in  like  a  Flood  upon  us ;  and 
good  Men  grow  cold  in  their  Love  to  God, 
and  one  another."  [S.  Danforth,  Election 
Sermon  (1670),  13.]  "  The  Body  of  the  Rising 
Generation  is  z.  poor,  perishing,  UNCONVERT- 
ED, and  (except  the  Lord  pour  down  his 
Spirit)  an  vndone  Generations^  [Increase 
Mather  (167S),  Pray  for  Ris.  Gen.,  etc.,  18.] 
"  O  there  is  little  or  nothing  of  the  Life  of  Re- 
ligion to  be  seen,  or  appearing  either  in  the 
Frame,  or  Way,  Hearts,  or  Lives  of  the  gen- 
erality of  the  Professors  of  it.  And  that  which 
remains  thereof,  ready  to  die!  [S.  Torrey, 
Election  Sermon  (16S3),  21.]  "There  is  a  gen- 
eral, and  an  horrible  Decay  of  Christianity 
among  the  Professors  of  it."  [Cotton  Mather, 
Good  Old  Way,  etc.  (1706),  4.] 

37  Philip's  War,  which,  precipitated  by  the 
murder  of  Sassamoti  on  Assawompset  Pond 
in  Mass.,  in  the  winter  of  1674-5,  broke  out 
in  the  middle  of  the  following  summer,  and 
ended  with  Col.  Ben.  Church's  capture  of 
old  Conscience  at  Swansey  in  January,  1676-7 ; 
which  had  utterly  depopulated  ten  or  twelve 
towns,  and  scattered  the  inhabitants  of  some 
twoscore  more ;  and  which  had  cost  the  col- 
onies engaged  in  it  from  five  to  six  hundred 
lives,  and  more  than  ;{^ioo,ooo  in  treasure; 
naturally  took  chief  place  in  this  census  of 
sorrows. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism >  477 

sicknesses,  and  commercial  disasters  —  which  the  Judaistic  ten- 
dency of  the  piety  of  that  day  inclined  to  interpret  strongly  in 
the  light  of  special  divine  judgments — had  fallen  upon  the 
land.  So  deep  became  the  feeling  among  the  leaders  of  Chris- 
tian sentiment,  that,  in  the  spring  of  1679,  reverend  Elders  of 
the  Massachusetts  Colony  petitioned  their  rulers  to  take  action 
in  the  matter,  and  the  Court  ordered  a  Synod  to  assemble  on 
Wednesday  the  10-20  September  following,  to  consider:^* 

"  Quaest.  i.  What  are  the  euills  that  haue  provoked  the  Lord  to  bring  his 
judgments  on  New  England  ? 

"2.   Quaest.     What  is  to  be  donn  that  so  those  evills  may  be  reformed  ?  " 

The  churches  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony  observed  a  day 
of  general  fasting  and  prayer  for  God's  blessing  on  the  move- 
ment, and  the  Synod  itself  began  with  a  like  service.  Rev. 
John  Sherman  of  Watertown,  and  Rev.  Urian  Oakes,  who 
held  the  double  office  of  Pastor  at  Cambridge,  and  President  of 
Harvard  College,  were  its  moderators.  It  spent  several  days 
in  the  discussion  of  the  two  subjects  submitted,  "  with  utmost 
Liberty  granted  unto  every  Person,  to  express  his  Thoughts 
thereupon."  A  committee  then  digested  these  opinions  into  a 
Result  which  "as  to  the  Szcbstance,  End  and  Scope  thereof," ^^ 
was.  unanimously  adopted,  reported  to  the  Court  at  its  October 
session,  and  by  it  commended  "  to  the  serious  consideration  of 
all  the  churches  and  people."  The  Court  further  enjoined  and 
required :  ^° 

"  All  persons  in  their  seuerall  capacitjes  concerned,  to  a  carefull  and  dili- 
gent reformation  of  all  those  provoking  evills  mentioned  therein,  according  to 
the  true  intent  thereof,  that  so  the  anger  and  displeasure  of  God,  which  hath 
binn  many  wayes  manifested,  maybe  averted  from  this  poore  people,  and  his 
favour  and  blessing  obteyned,  as  in  former  tjmes." 

The  evils  which  the  Synod  particularly  specified  were  thir- 
teen: (i)  the  decay  of  godliness  among  professing  Christians; 
(2)  pride,  showing  itself  in  the  unwillingness  to  submit  to  due 
order,  and  in  contention,  as  well  as  in  "  Strange  Apparel ;  "^'  (3) 
breaches  of  the  second  commandment  in  the  neglect  of  bap- 
tism and  church  fellowship,  and  that  Quakers  and  Anabaptists 


3^3fass.  Col.  Rec,  v  :  215.  I       A°Mass.  Col.  Rec,  v:  244. 

39  Magnalia,  v  :  87.  \       ^^  "  Servants,  and  the  poorer  sort  of  People 


478  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literattire. 

have  "  set  up  an  Altar  against  the  Lord's  Altar  "  without  hav- 
ing been  "  fully  testified  against ;  "  (4)  the  profaning  of  God's 
name  by  imprecations,  and  by  irreverent  behavior  in  the  sanc- 
tuary ;  (5)  Sabbath  breaking ;  (6)  lax  government  and  the  want 
of  household  worship  in  families ;  (7)  inordinate  passions,  back- 
bitings,  censures,  revilings,  and  law-suits  even  between  church- 
memloers;  (8)  intemperance,  tavern-haunting,  and  putting  the 
bottle  to  the  lips  of  the  Indians,  to  convert  whom  the  first 
planters  came  into  this  land ;  heinous  breaches  of  the  sev- 
enth commandment,  with  wanton  and  seductive  dress  and  be- 
havior, mixed  dancings,  gamings  and  idleness ;  (9)  promise- 
breaking  and  other  untruthfulness;  (10)  inordinate  affection 
for  the  world,  showing  itself  in  too  great  a  desire  for  landed 
estates,  leading  men  "  to  forsake  Churches  and  Ordinances, 
and  to  live  like  Heathen,  only  that  so  they  might  have  Elbow- 
room  enough  in  the  World,"  causing  others  to  sell  goods  at 
excessive  rates,  still  others  to  demand  unreasonable  wages,  and 
inclining  many  to  "strait-handedness  as  to  Publick  Concern- 
ments;" (11)  opposition  to  the  work  of  reformation  and  mak- 
ing excuses  for  sin;  (12)  a  lamentable  want  of  public  spirit, 
causing  schools  of  learning  and  other  such  common  interests 
to  languish,  and  raising  murmurs  as  to  philanthopic  expendi- 
tures; and  finally  (13)  sins  against  the  Gospel  in  the  refusal  to 
repent,  and  in  general  unfruitfulness  under  the  means  of  grace. 
These  sins  it  was  thought  safe  to  assume  to  be  the  ground  of 
the  Lord's  controversy  with  New  England,  because  they  were 
so  common ;  because  they  had  been  acknowledged  on  days  of 
public  humiliation  and  yet  had  not  been  repented  of;  and 
because  many  of  them  were  not  punished  (and  some  not  pun- 
ishable) by  man,  wherefore  it  was  assumed  that  the  Lord  him- 
self was  punishing  them. 

Twelve  prescriptions  were  suggested  for  the  moral  diseases 
thus  diagnosed:  (i)  that  the  chief  persons  in  the  Church  and 
State,  "  as  to  themselves  and  families  become  every  way  Ex- 
emplary;" (2)  that  —  since  a  generation  had  passed  —  the 
Cambridge  Platform  be  reaffirmed ;  (3)  that  care  be  taken  to 


are  notoriously  guilty  in  this  matter,  who  (too 
generally)  go  above  their  Estates   and  De- 


grees," thereby  transgressing  the  laws  both 
of  God  and  man.     Magtialia,  v :  88. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


479 


admit  none  to  the  communion  in  the  Lord's  Supper  who  have 
not  made  full  profession  of  saving  faith ;  (4)  that  discipline  in 
the  churches  be  re-invigorated  and  "  Diligently  attended,  not 
only  towards  Parents,  but  also  towards  the  Children  of  the 
Church,  according  to  the  Rules  of  Christ;"  (5)  that  utmost 
endeavors  be  used  to  have  the  churches  fully  officered  with 
pastor,  as  well  as  teacher,  and  with  Ruling  Elders  ;  (6)  that  the 
magistrate  see  to  it  that  these  officers  have  "  due  encourage- 
ment and  maintenance ; "  (7)  that  wholesome  laws  be  estab- 
lished,'*^  and  particularly  that  those  for  the  regulation  of  public 
houses  be  rigorously  enforced,  and  that  for  constables  and  tith- 
ing-men  be  chosen  from  among  the  ablest  and  most  prudent;'*^ 
(8)  that  the  churches  make  a  solemn  renewal  of  their  covenant 
with  God ;  (9)  that  in  such  renewal  the  sins  of  the  times  be 
specially  " engaged  against;"  (10)  that  in  such  renewal  "such 
things  as  are  clear  and  indisputable  be  expressed,  that  so  all 
the  Churches  may  agree  in  Covenanting  to  promote  the  Inter- 
est of  Holiness,  and  close  walking  with  God ;  "  (11)  that  effect- 
ual care  be  taken  that  the  college,^-*  and  all  schools  of  learning 
in  every  place,  be  promoted  and  encouraged;  and,  finally  (12) 
—  since  every  expedient  must  be  ineffectual  unless  divine  grace 
attend  it  —  that  all  "  cry  mightily  unto  God,  both  in  ordinary 


42  "  At  night,  reading  in  course  in  the  fami- 
ly the  Eleventh  of  the  Revelation,  it  brought 
fresh  to  my  mind  what  I  had  said  to  Mr. 
Mather  a  pretty  while  agoe,  that  if  we  could 
pass  the  Law  against  Incest  [marrying  a  de- 
ceased wife's  sister]  might  help  to  finish  our 
Testimony."  Diary  of  Samuel  Sewall,  j" 
Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  v :  407. 

43  "  The  tythingmen  are  required  diligently 
to  inspect  the  manners  of  all  disorderly  per- 
sons, &  whereby  more  private  admonitions 
they  will  not  be  reclaymed,  they  are  from 
tjme  to  tjme,  to  present  their  names  to  the 
next  magistrate  or  comissioner  invested  wth 
magistratticall  power,  who  shall  proceed 
against  them  as  the  law  directs ;  as  also  they 
are,  in  like  manner,,  to  present  the  names  of 
all  single  persons  that  Hue  from  vnder  family 
government,  stubborne  and  disorderly  chil- 
dren &  servants,  night  walkers,  typlers,  Sab- 
oath  breakers,  by  night  or  by  day,  &  such  as 
absent  themselves  from  the  publicke  worship 
of  God  on  the  Lords  dayes,  or  whateuer  the 


course  or  practise  of  any  person  or  persons 
whatsoeuer  tending  to  debauchery,  irreligion, 
prophaness,  &  atheisme  among  us,  wherein 
by  omission  of  family  gouernment,  nurture,  & 
religious  dutjes,  &  instruccon  of  children  & 
servants,  or  idlenes,  profligat,  vncivill,  or  rude 
practises  of  any  sort ;  the  names  of  all  which 
persons,  wth  the  fact  whereof  they  are  ac- 
cused, &  wittnesses  thereof,  they  shall  present 
to  the  next  magistrate  or  comissioner,  where 
any  are  in  the  sajd  toune  invested  wth  magis- 
tratticall power,  who  shall  proceed  against 
and  punish  all  such  misdemeanors  by  fine,  im- 
prisonment, or  binding  ouer  to  the  County 
Court,  as  the  law  directs."  [Statute  of  15 
Oct.,  1679.  Mass.  Col.  Rec.y  v :  241.]  As 
this  is  but  a  part  of  the  duties  of  tith- 
ing-men,  it  must  have  been  extremely  de- 
sirable, beyond  a  doubt,  that  they  be  both 
"  able  "  and  "  prudent  1 " 

44  There  was  then,  of  course,  but  one  —  that 
at  Cambridge  ;  the  first  order  for  the  founding 
of  which  had  been  taken  28  Oct.-7  Nov.,  1636. 


480 


Conorecrcitionalism,  as  seen  i?i  its  Literature. 


and  extraordinary  manner,  that  He  would  be  pleased  to  Rain 
down  Righteousness  "  upon  the  land/^ 

This  action  of  this  Synod  produced  a  good  effect.  Faithful 
ministers  were  much  strengthened  by  it  in  laboring  with  their 
people,'*'^  and  devout  Christians  provoked  to  a  more  earnest 
piety.  Many  churches  made  solemn  renewal  of  their  covenant 
with  God.-*7  And  the  other  colonies,  particularly  those  of  Ply- 
mouth and  Connecticut,  to  a  considerable  extent  followed  the 
lead  of  Massachusetts. 

In  the  estimation  of  the  good  men  of  the  time,  however,  the 
judgments  of  God  were  not  stayed  in  consequence.  Lament- 
able disasters  on  sea  and  land  came  thick  and  fast.  A  French 
and  Indian  war;  the  old  Charter  gone;  Gov.  Andros  come,  and 
a  Church  of  England  service  forcibly  intruded  into  the  South 
meeting-house;'**  privateers  infesting  the  coast;  fires,  hurri- 
canes, very  extraordinary  hail-storms,^^  floods  whose  violence 
changed  the  channels  of  rivers,  ministers'  houses  sti*uck  with 
lightning; 5°  news  of  a  tremendous  earthquake  swallowing  two 
thousand  victims  followed  by  a  pestilence  sweeping  away  three 
thousand  more,  in  Jamaica;  the  small-pox  raging  in  New 
Hampshire  and  again  in  the  Carolinas;^'  great  losses  of  cat- 
tle ;5^  a  scarcity  of  food,  bringing  grain  up  to  the  highest  price 
ever  known ;  the  coldest  weather  in  winter  since  the  country 
was  settled ;  and  the  heavy  cloud  of  the  witchcraft  delusion 
settling  like  a  pall  over  some  of  the  best  places  and  best  peo- 


45  See  Cotton  Mather's  account  of  this 
Synod  and  his  reprint  of  its  result,  Magnalia, 
v:  85-100. 

46  The  reader  who  is  curious  to  possess 
himself  in  the  most  graphic  way  of  the  facts 
of  these  times  will  find  many  passages  of 
marked  interest  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
Diary  of  Samuel  Sewall  \^  Mass.  Hist.  Coll., 
\\  He  will  find  brief  notes  of  sermons  by 
Cotton  Mather,  Joseph  Eliot,  etc.,  169,  194, 
etc. 

47  Mather  gives  [Magnalia,  v :  95]  what  he 
says  was  the  form,  with  little  variation,  very 
generally  used  in  thus  re-covenanting. 

4S  For  the  procedures  connected  with  this, 
and  for  illustrations  of  the  tribulation  of 
those  who  could  not  with  a  good  conscience 
consent  that  their  meeting-houses  be  used  for 


the  "  Common  Prayer  Worship,"  see  Sewall's 
Diary,  as  above,  162,  171,  172,  218,  etc. 

49  Sewall  [402]  describes  one,  29  April, 
1695,  where  the  hail  was  "as  bigg  as  pistoll 
and  Musquet  Bullets  ;  It  broke  of  the  Glass  of 
the  New  House  about  480  Quarrels  [squares] 
of  the  Front;  of  Mr.  Sergeant's  about  as 
much;  Col.  Shrimpton,  Major  General,  Govr. 
Bradstreet,  New  Meeting  House,  &c." 

5° "He  [Cotton  Mather]  had  just  been  men- 
tioning that  more  Ministers  Houses  than  others 
proportionably  had  been  smitten  with  Light- 
ening; enquiring  what  the  meaning  of  God 
should  be  in  it."    Ibid,  402. 

51  Ibid,  i:  503. 

52  "To  Horses,  Swine,  Net-Cattell,  Sheep  and  Deer, 


Ninety  and  Seven  prov'd  a  Mortal  yeer." 
Jbid,i: 


479- 


Later  Neiv  EuHaiid  Coiizreo^ationalzsm. 


481 


pie  of  Massachusetts ; "  who  can  fail  to  see  that,  to  our  fathers, 
this  going  out  of  the  seventeenth  century  must  have  seemed 
almost  like  the  very  dawning  of  the  day  of  doom  ? 

Before  leaving  this  Reforming  Synod,  we  shall  do  well  to 
glance  at  another  vote  passed  by  it,  which  sheds  light  upon  the 
latitude  and  longitude  of  the  Congregationalism  of  that  gener- 
ation. In  phrasing  the  order  which  had  called  it  together,  the 
Court  stated  that  the  Reverend  Elders  had  asked  that  it  be 
held:  "for  the  reuisall  of  the  platforme  of  discipljne  agreed 
vpon  by  the  churches,  1647,  and  what  else  may  appeare  neces- 
sary for  the  preventing  schishmes,  h^eresies,  prophaness,  &  the 
establishment  of  the  churches  in  one  faith  &  order  of  the  eos- 
pell ;  "  and  had  directed  the  body  to  assemble  generally  "  for  the 
ends  aforesajd/'^-*  Apparently  the  first  question,  therefore,  to 
come  before  the  assembly  was  the  inquiry  how  its  members 
stood  affected  towards  the  Cambrido^e  Platform  ?  Havinof 
read  and  considered  the  same,  the  Synod  voted  that  it  did 
"  unanimously  approve  of  the  said  Platform,  for  the  Substance 
of  it ;  desiring  that  the  Churches  may  continue  steadfast  in 
the  Order  of  the  Gospel,  according  to  what  is  therein  declared' 
from  the  Word  of  God.""  Cotton  Mather,  writing  within 
twenty  years,^^  calls  attention  to  this  qualifying  phrase,  and 
proceeds  to  explain  precisely  what,  and  how  much,  was  meant 
by  it.  He  specifies  four  particulars  in  which  the  current  New 
England  judgment  had  then  departed  from  the  exact  language 
of  the  Platform.  That  instrument  only  by  implication,  if  at 
all,  permits  the  pastor  of  one  church  to  administer  the  sacra- 
ments to  another,  and  Mather  says  Mr.  Phillips  of  Watertown. 
was,  so  far  as  he  knows,  the  only  pastor  who  had  then  done 
so; 57  as  to  which  subject  public  sentiment  had  changed  so  far 
as  to  justify  the  occasional  officiation,  in  both  ordinances,  with- 


53  For  many  of  these  details,  see  A.  Holmes, 
Annals  of  Atnerka,  etc.  (sub.  ann.  1681-1700), 
j:  401-4S1. 

S^Mass.  Col.  Rec,  v:  215. 

55  Magnalia,  v :  39.  The  Salem  Chh.  Rec- 
ords [mider  date  of  Sept.  7-17,  1679]  say  that 
their  vote  was  "ttemine  contradicejiie"  which 
was  the  sort  of  unanimity  most  likely  to  be 
expected,  under  the  circumstances. 

56  The  Magnalia  was  printed  in  London  in 


1703,  but  the  latest  date  of  the  introductory 
matter  is  16  Oct.,  1697. 

57  Increase  Mather  [Order  of  ike  Gospel,  ttc 
(1700),  117]  adds  to  his  son's  mention  of  Mr. 
Phillips  :  "  And  thus  did  Mr.  Eliot  (a  zealous 
man  for  the  Order  of  the  Gospel,  practised  in 
the  Platform  of  Discipline)  practice  forty 
years  ago  in  the  Indian  Churches."  The  fol- 
lowing extract  will  illustrate  the  common  cus-. 
torn:    "Sab.  ji  May  [10  yune]  i6g6.     Mr. 


482 


Cono^remtionalism,  as  seen  iii  its  Literature. 


a  destitute  church  by  the  pastor  of  another,  care  being  taken 
that  such  aid  should  not  interfere  with  the  speedy  reestabHsh- 
ment  of  the  regular  pastoral  service.^^ 

The  second  point  respected  the  ofHce  of  the  Ruling  Elder, 
which  the  Platform  specifically  enjoins  as  essential  to  its  idea 
of  the  normal  working  of  a  church  of  Christ.  Partly  because 
of  doubt  whether  the  New  Testament  directs  and  appoints 
such  an  office,  partly  because  of  "  Inconveniencies,  whereunto 
many  Churches  have  been  plunged  by  Elders,  not  of  such  a 
Number,  or  not  of  such  a  Wisdom,  as  were  desirable,"  and 
partly  "  through  a  penury  of  men  well  qualified  for  the  Dis- 
charge of  it,"  the  churches  were  now  "  generally  destitute  of 
such  Helps  in  Governmentr  This  the  Synod  felt  to  be  a 
calamity.  In  its  judgment,  "  unless  a  Church  have  Divers 
Elders,  the  Church-Government  must  needs  become  either  Pre- 
latic  or  Popularr  And,  if  we  may  trust  the  action  of  an  assem- 
bly of  ministers  about  that  time  held  in  Cambridge,  we  may 
be  sure  the  body  threw  its  influence  with  the  doctrine  of  the 
Platform  in  this  respect,  and  against  the  popular  feeling  of  the 
churches.5^ 

The  third  point  related  to  lay  ordination.  The  Platform, 
while  it  exceptionally  permits  the  ordination  of  a  pastor  by 
the  Elders  of  other  churches,  in  case  his  own  church  lack 
Elders  for  the  work ;  contemplates,  as  regular,  only  imposition 
of  Hands  by  the  Ruling  Elders  of  that  church,  or,  if  there 
be  none,  by  some  of  its  "  Brethren  orderly  chosen  by  the 
Church  therunto."*^  As  to  this  the  opinion  of  the  churches, 
and  especially  of  the  ministry,  had  drifted,  to  the  extent  not 
only  that  there  had  been  very  few  of  these  "  Plebeian  Ordina- 
tions," but  that  such  an  one  would  then  be  matter  of  "  Dis- 
course and  Wonder."^' 


Willard  [pastor  of  the  Old  South]  is  so  faint 
with  his  Flux,  that  is  not  able  to  come  abroad, 
and  so  there  is  a  disapointment  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  which  should  otherwise  have  been 
celebrated  this  day.  Mr.  Cotton  Mather 
preaches  [he  had  now  been  for  more  than 
eleven  years  the  ordained  colleague  of  his 
father  at  the  Old  North,  and  of  course  was 
fully  competent  on  the  theory  of  that  day  to 
administer  the  ordinance,  but  for  the  Plat- 


form], exhorts  us  to  examine  our  selvs, 
whether  we  were  prepared  for  that  Ordi- 
nance. And  said  that  Humiliation  for  the 
disapoijitmi,  and  mourning  after  Christ,  God 
might  make  as  profitable  to  us  as  the  Ordi- 
fiance."    Sewall's  Diary,  i :  427. 

58  Magnalia,  v :  40. 

S9lbid,  V  :  45. 

(^Platform,  etc.,  Chap,  ix,  Sees.  3,  4. 

61  Magnalia,  v  :  42. 


Later  New  England  Cojigregaticynalism. 


483 


The  fourth  point  —  "which  hath  been  as  Difficult  as  any  of 
the  rest "  —  concerned  the  admission  of  members  to  the 
church.  The  Platform,  while  it  advises  the  acceptance  of  the 
"weakest  measure"  of  what  in  the  judgment  of  charity,  is  real 
faith,  and  discourages  "  severity  of  examination ; "  does  yet 
teach  that  "  a  personal  and  publick  confession,  and  declaring  of 
Gods  manner  of  working  upon  the  soul,  is  both  lawful,  expedient 
and  useful."  ^^  This  had  led  in  practice  to  what  many  conceived 
were  "  unscriptural  severities,"  which  were  "  as  a  Scare-Crow  to 
keep  men  out  of  the  Temple',''  and.  which,  " instead  of  having 
any  Divine  Percept  for  the  bottom  "  of  it,  had  no  bottom  at  all, 
"  but  this,  that  it  has  been  a  Practicer  As  to  this  too  —  and 
with  pastoral  favor  —  there  had  been  such  "progress"  that  the 
matter  of  examination  for  admission  to  church  privilege  now 
rested  mainly  in  the  hands  of  the  pastor,  who  communicated 
his  satisfaction,  privately  obtained,  to  the  church.^^ 

These  explanations  of  Cotton  Mather,  with  what  may  easily 
be  gathered  from  other  sources,  are  enough  to  assure  us,  that 
by  the  time  they  passed  into  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
churches  of  New  England  had  become  so  far  spiritually  devi- 
talized by  the  Half-way  Covenant,  that  while  many  were  ready 
openly  to  avow  that  baptism  and  a  morally  correct  life  entitled 
those  who  made  no  claim  to  experimental  piety  to  full  commun- 
ion in  the  Lord's  Supper;  the  remainder,  who  were  not  yet 
themselves  prepared  to  go  so  far,  were  willing  to  acquiesce  in 
such  a  view  to  the  degree  that  it  produced  "  no  troublesome 
Variance  or  Conte^ition  amono:  them."  ^^ 


^^ Platform,  Chap,  xii,  Sec.  5. 

(>Z  3fagnalta,  v:  43.  Hatio  Disciplina:,  etc., 
88. 

^\  Ratio  DiscJplincB,  etc.,  84.  Progress  on 
this  point  at  tliis  date  seems  to  have  been 
rapid.  In  1700  Solomon  Stoddard  of  North- 
ampton published  The  Doctriyie  of  Instituted 
Churches  Explained  and  Proved  from  the 
Word  of  God,  to  which  I  have  already  re- 
ferred, in  which  [6]  he  defined  visible  saints 
to  be  "  such  as  make  a  serious  profession  of 
the  true  Religion,  together  with  those  that  do 
descend  from  them,  till  rejected  of  God ; " 
and  taught  [21]  that  "  such  persons  as  have  a 
good  Conversation  and  a  Competent  Knowl- 
edge," both  "may  and  ought"  to  "come  to 


the  Lords  Supper,  with  a  good  Conscience," 
.  .  .  "tho'  they  know  themselves  to  be 
in  a  Natural  Condition."  .  .  .  "As  no 
Man  may  neglect  Prayer,  or  hearing  the  Word, 
because  he  cannot  do  it  in  Faith,  so  he  may 
not  neglect  the  Lord's  Supper."  To  this 
book  Increase  and  Cotton  Mather  made  a 
speedy  joint  reply,  in  an  introduction  to  the 
reprint  of  Rev.  John  Quick's  Young  A/an's 
Claim  u7ito  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord''s  Sup- 
per (1700),  in  which  [54]  they  say  they  "would 
not  for  Ten  Worlds,  run  the  Hazard  of  bring- 
ing the  Blood  of  so  many  Souls  upon  our 
Heads,  as  we  might,  if  we  should  bid  men  in 
their  Known  Unregeneracy  to  come  unto  the 
Tremendous  Mysteries''^  of  the  Lord's  Sup* 


484 


Co7to-rco-ationalis7n,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Differences  of  judgment  at  this  time  existed  also  in  regard 
to  the  seat  and  amount  of  power  over  churches,  and  in 
churches.  The  solemn  expressed  judgment  of  a  body  of  the 
most  prominent  ministers  of  the  colony  associated  at  Cam- 
bridge, shows  us  that,  as  to  Synods,  the  clergy  had  advanced 
so  far  as  to  teach  that :  ^^ 

^^  Synods  being  of  Apostolical  example,  recommended  as  a  necessary  Ordi- 
nance, it  is  but  reasonable,  that  their  Judgment  be  acknowledged  as  decisive, 
in  the  Affairs  for  which  they  are  ordained ;  and  to  deny  them  the  Power  of 
such  a  Judgment,  is  to  render  a  necessary  Ordinance  of  none  effect." 

And  as  to  'C^^  fons  potestatis  within  the  church,  while  they 
frankly  conceded  that  there  are  "  certain  Cases  wherein  the 
Elders  in  the  management  of  their  Church  Government  are  to 
take  the  Concurrence  of  the  Fraternity','  they  went  on  to  say 


66 


"  Nevertheless,  the  Pastor  of  a  Church  may  by  himself  Authoritatively  sus- 
pend from  the  Lord's-Tahle  a  Brother  accused  or  suspected  of  a  Scandal,  till 
the  Matter  may  and  should  be  regularly  examined.  .  .  .  The  Elders  of 
the  Church,  have  a  Negative  on  the  Votes  of  the  Brethren;  who,  indeed,  in  the 
Exercise  of  their  Liberty  and  Privilege  are  under  the  conduct  of  the  Elders. 
To  take  away  the  Negative  of  the  Elders,  or  the  Necessity  of  their  Consent 
unto  such  Acts,  indeed  is  to  take  away  all  Government  whatsoever,  and  it  is  to 
turn  the  whole  Regimen  0/ the  Church  into  a  pure  Democracy.  And,  if  the  Posi- 
tive of  the  Brethren  can  supersede  a  Negative  of  the  Elders,  either  the  Elders 
may  be  driven  to  do  things  quite  contrary  unto  the  Light  of  their  Conscience, 
or  else  the  Brethren  may  presume  to  do  things  which  belong  not  unto  them." 

If  the  whole  truth  be  told,  indeed,  this  "  concurrence  of  the 
Fraternity  "  was,  at  least  in  some  jDlaces,  extremely  limited  in 
its  scope.  It  meant  that  the  brethren  had  the  privilege  of 
expressing  assent  if  they  were  so  disposed,  and  of  keeping 
silence  if  they  did  not  agree  with  the  action  proposed.     Even 


per,  and  [55]  accuse  Mr.  Stoddard  and  those 
who  think  with  him  of  "Undermining  our 
Churches.''^  Mr.  Stoddard  replied  in  An  Ap- 
peal to  the  Learned ;  being  a  Vindication  of 
the  Right  of  Visible  Saints  to  the  Lords  Sup- 
per, Though  they  be  destitute  of  a  Saving  Work 
of  God^s  Spirit  on  their  Hearts,  etc.  (1709),  in 
which  [25]  he  insists  that  "this  Ordinance 
has  a  proper  tendency  in  its  own  nature  to 
Convert  men,"  and  [9S]  that  the  true  way  to 
save  New  England,  and  prevent  its  churches 


from  a  "great  defection,"  is  not  to  deny  the 
Lord's  Supper  to  the  parties  under  dispute, 
but,  "  to  give  them  that,  and  a  good  and  strict 
Watch  over  their  Lives  and  Manners,  to- 
gether with  it."  And  now,  in  1726,  we  find 
Cotton  Mather  asserting  that  the  different 
views  on  this  subject  which  exist  in  New 
England  neither  interfere  with  fellowship, 
nor  disturb  the  peace. 

('SAIagnalia,  v:  45. 

66  Ibid,  v :  46. 


Later  New  Ejigland  Congregationalism. 


48; 


at  Plymouth  we  are  told 
day  — that:  ^7 


but  this  was  after  Elder  Brewster's 


"  When  the  elders  called  for  the  vote  of  the  brethren,  they  never  called  for  a 
negative,  or  contrary  vote  ;  as  judging  it  would  be  the  using  of  ax  or  hammer  in 
temple-work :  Only  care  was  taken,  before  the  vote  was  called  for  in  any  case 
to  gain  the  consent  of  every  brother ;  and  in  case  any  could  not  actually  vote, 
yet  expressing  that  they  could  rest  in  the  act  of  the  church,  it  was  satisfying." 

It  will  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  Reforming  Synod's 
specifications  of  the  evils  of  the  times,  that  most  of  the 
churches  had  "only  one  Teaching  officer :"^^  while  Cotton 
Mather  testifies  that  they  were  then  "  generally  destitute  "  of 
Ruling  Elders.^'  Putting  these  things  together,  it  becomes 
obvious  that  at  least,  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases,  by  the  first 
quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  this  original  Barrowistic 
Presbytery,  or  College  of  Elders,  which  by  the  Platform  existed 
in  every  church,  and  which  to  all  intents  and  purposes  was  that 
church,  had  come  in  New  England  to  consist  of  only  one 
man  —  the  pastor;  who  received  from  it  the  legacy  of  general 
control,  with  a  specific  veto  power  which  made  his  sole  nega- 
tive outvote  "  the  Positive  "  of  the  whole  church  beside  !  ^° 

The  Ratio  Disciplines  (1726)  thus  describes  the  method  then 
usual  in  joining  the  church  —  candidates  having  first  had  pri- 
vate conference  with  the  pastor/' 

"  Before  the  Persons  who  have  thus  privately  addressed  the  Pastor  for  Ad- 
mission into  the  Church,  are  publickly  admitted,  he  propounds  their  JVames 
unto  the  Congregation,  with  an  Intimation  of  what  they  have  desired.  He 
takes  his  Time  to  Read  ox  Tell  unto  the  Church,  (and  sometimes  as  many  of 
the  mixed  Assembly  as  please,  are  allowed  also  to  stay,)  what  he  judges  proper 


67  John  Cotton,  Esq.,  i  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv  : 

138. 

^  Magnalia,  v:  92. 

^9 Ibid,  v:  40.  "As  to  matter  of  fact,  we 
find  it  [the  Ruling  Elder]  to  be  7'ara  Avis  itt 
Terra,  like  a  black  swan  in  the  Meadow ;  and 
tho'  the  whole  Species  is  not  quite  rooted  out, 
yet  it  is  grown  very  rare  to  find  one  Individ- 
ual."   J.  Wise,  Chhs.  Quarrel,  etc.  (ed.  171 5), 

IS- 

70 The  case  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Fisk  of  Sa- 
lem illustrates  this  statement.  Judge  White 
says  of  him  [he  was  pastor  of  the  First 
Church,  from  1718  to  1735]:  "  He  appears  to 
have  dispensed  entirely  with  Church  meetings, 


excepting  when  he  stayed  the  Church  after 
religious  exercises  for  some  particular  pur- 
pose. Even  when  importuned  to  call  the 
Church  together  to  consider  impending  diffi- 
culties, occasioned  by  his  official  conduct,  he 
persisted  in  refusing  compliance."  [A'l  E. 
Cong.,  etc.,  III.]  This  is  confirmed  by  the 
Result  of  the  Council  held  17-2S  July,  1733, 
which  declared:  "we  judge  that  the  Rev. 
Pastor  .  .  .  has  unworthily  treated  the 
Church  with  regard  to  their  Priviledges,  in 
refusing  so  often  to  call  Church-Meetings 
when  properly  apply'd  to  therefor,  etc."  Jitst 
and  Impartial  Narrative,  etc.  (1735),  m* 
71  Rat.  DisciplincE,  etc.,  90. 


486  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

of  the  Examination,  which  [in  his  private  interview  with  them]  has  been  taken 
of  their  Pious  Dispositions  or  Experiences ;  Adding,  that  he  has  received  an  In- 
couraging  Testimony  of  their  Conversation  [that  is,  has  had  favorable  answer  to 
his  inquiries  as  to  their  manner  of  life]. 

"  The  Candidates  of  the  Communion,  at  the  proper  time  for  it,  standing 
forth,  now  the  Pastor  calls  upon  the  Brethren  of  the  Church,  to  signify  their 
Consent  unto  the  Admission  of  these  Persons  unto  their  Communion,  by  lift- 
ing up  their  Hands;  [For  in  all  these  Vo\x\.\.'s,,\\\€\x  Church-Government  \%  not 
unlike  the  Government  reported  by  Plato  to  have  been  sometimes  in  Athens, 
which  Grotius  also  tells  us  was  the  Government  of  the  Primitive  Churches ; 
API2T0KPATIA  META  EYJ0KIA2  TOY  TIAHQOY^:  An  Aristocracy 
ordering  all  things  with  the  good  liking  of  the  People T^ 

The  freedom  —  which  the  half-way  covenant  had  brought 
in  —  with  which  those  who  did  not  profess  to  be  regenerate 
would  enter  into  the  most  solemn  engagements,  will  be  graph- 
ically illustrated  by  the  account  of  what  took  place  in  Taunton, 
Massachusetts,  in  the  early  spring  of  1705,  as  it  was  described 
by  the  pastor,  Rev.  Samuel  Danforth,  and  published  by  Thomas 
Prince  in  the  Christian  History P 

"Itv.'as  a  most  comfortable  'Diii^  \\\t  first  oi  March,  when  we  renew'd  the 
Reformation  Covenant.  .  .  [clearly  all  was  done  with  the  most  devoutly 
Evangelical  intent'\  only  we  added  an  Engagement  to  reform  Idleness,  unneces- 
sary j'T'i?^?/^^//;/^  Ho2ises  of  public  Entertaijiment,  irrevcrcjit  Behaviour  in  Public 
Worship,  Neglect  of  Family-Prayer,  Promise-breaking,  and  walking  with  Slander- 
ers and  Reproachers  of  others ;  and  that  we  sliould  all  in  our  Families  be  sub- 
ject to  good  Orders  and  Government.  It  was  read  to  the  Brethren  and  Sisters 
[that  is,  to  all  already  church-members]  in  the  Forenoon ;  they  standing  up  as 
an  outward  Sign  of  their  inward  Consent,  to  the  rest  of  the  Inhabitants.  In  the 
Afternoon  they  [that  is,  the  'rest  of  the  inhabitants']  standing  up  also  when  it 
was  read  ;  and  then  every  one  that  stood  up,  brought  his  Name  ready  writ  in  a 
Paper,  and  put  into  the  Box,  that  it  might  be  put  on  Church  Record.  .  .  . 
We  gave  Liberty  to  all  Men  and  Women  YAx\Ci.,  from  sixteen  Years  old  and  up- 
wards to  act  with  us  ;  and  had  three  hundred  Names  given  in  to  list  under  Christ, 
against  the  Sins  of  the  Times.  .  .  .  We  have  a  hundred  more  that  will  yet 
bind  themselves  in  the  Covenant,  that  were  then  detained  from  Meeting.  Let 
God  have  the  Glory." 

That  this  covenanting  was  not,  however,  quite  equivalent,  in 
their  estimation,  to  even  a  half-way  joining  of  the  church,  is 
made  clear  by  the  next  sentence  of  good  Mr.  Danforth's  letter: 

"  Yesterday  [he  was  writing  on  Monday,  5-16  March,  1794-5,  while  the  cov- 
enanting spoken  of  had  taken  place  on  the  previous  Thursday]  fourteen  were 


T^  The  Christian  History,  tic,  of  the  Revival  \  ami  Propagation  of  Religion  (i-j4t,),\:  iio. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


487 


propounded  to  the   Church ;   some  for  full  Cojnmunion ;   others  for  Baptism, 
being  adult  Persons." 

So  saintly  a  man  as  Jonathan  Edwards,  more  than  a  genera- 
tion later  [16-27  March,  1 741-2],  administered  a  most  solemn 
covenant  —  so  minute  in  its  terms  as  to  contain  one  thousand 
five  hundred  and  sixty-eight  words,  and  to  occupy  four  closely 
jDrinted  octavo  pages  —  to  his  "  Congregation  in  general,  that 
were  above  fourteen  Years  of  AgQ ;  "  one  specification  of  which 
bound  them  to  examine  themselves  strictly,  "  especially  before 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  SujDper."^^ 

It  is  clear  that  the  assumptions  which  had  come  to  be  made 
by  the  ministers  —  or  by  most  of  them  —  of  well-nigh  auto- 
cratic power,  were  steadily  resisted  by  many  of  the  churches. 
There  runs  through  both  Cotton  Mather's  Magnalia  and  Ratio 
Disciplines,  a  vein  of  frequent  intimation  of  cross-purposes 
between  the  two.  The  pastors  seem  to  have  inclined  to  lay 
much  of  the  blame  for  the  universally  felt  decline  of  piety, 
upon  the  laxness  of  the  churches ;  especially  in  their  ignoring 
largely  the  proper  use,  and  often  the  advice,  of  councils,  and 
in  their  employment  of  unqualified  and  unsuitable  persons  in 
jDulpit  service.  As  the  churches  became  filled  with  half-way 
covenant  members,  they  grew  less  to  be  depended  on  for  stand- 
ing squarely  by  the  ancient  lines,  and  oftener  needed  advice 
and  something  like  control  from  without ;  while  at  the  same 
time  becoming  constantly  less  submissive  under  that  regimen. 
Rev.  John  White,  of  Gloucester,  writing  soon  after,  forcibly 
thus  describes  the  condition  of  affairs  i^-^ 


73  Ibid,  374-378.  It  has  often  been  intimat- 
ed that  Pres.  Edwards  opposed  and  destroyed 
the  half-way  covenant.  He  did  oppose 
Stoddardism,  or  the  doctrine  that  the  Lord's 
Supper  is  a  converting  ordinance,  and  that 
unconverted  men,  because  they  are  such, 
should  be  encouraged  to  partake  of  it.  But 
Dr.  Fislvc  seems  to  be  right  wKen  lie  says 
[Centennial  Discourse,  Cont.  to  Ecdes.  Hist. 
Essex  Co.,  etc.,  2S1] :  "For  aught  that  ap- 
pears to  the  contrary  in  his  published  writ- 
ings, he  [Jonathan  Edwards]  could  consist- 
ently have  approved  and  administered  that 
form  of  it  [the  half-way  covenant]  then  gener- 
ally current  among  the  churches,  and  very 


likely  did  so."  I  regard  the  clause  respecting 
the  Lord's  Supper,  which  I  have  cited  from 
this  covenant  administered  by  him  to  his  en- 
tire congregation  over  fourteen  years  of  age, 
as  proof  positive  that  he  did  so.  That  the 
trend  of  his  theological  system  was  adverse 
to  it,  is  however  obvious,  and  no  doubt  his 
principles,  when  applied  by  the  New  Divinity 
men,  did  have  much  to  do  with  bringing  the 
system  to  disfavor  and  discontinuance. 

74 1  copy  from  the  extract  from  Mr.  White's 
New  Englajtd  Lamentations,  etc.  (1734),  ap- 
pended to  the  third  {1772)  edition  of  John 
Wise's  Vindication  of  the  Govt,  of  AT.  E. 
Churches,  etc.,  165. 


488 


C on o-rc (Rationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


"  The  present  weak  and  shattered  state  of  our  Churches,  on  the  account  of 
their  Order,  Government  and  Discipline,  is  matter  of  Lamentation.  This  is 
evident  to  every  person  of  observation.  Hence  particular  churches  run  into 
confusion.  Many  are  aggrieved,  and  abide  year  after  year  in  their  sorrowful 
circumstances.  And  a  farther  evidence  thereof,  is  the  ineffectualness  of  coun- 
cils to  relieve  the  aggrieved,  and  to  make  peace.  As  also  anti-councils, 
whereby  contrary  results  are  given  on  the  same  case,  to  the  great  reproach  of 
councils,  and  blemish  of  our  church  government,  and  discouragement  of  the 
aggrieved,  who  are  ready  to  lie  under  their  troubles  as  remediless.  Hence  it 
is  that  some  councils  have  perswaded  the  church  and  aggrieved,  to  promise 
to  acquiesce  in  the  determination  of  the  council  before  they  heard  the  case,  by 
which  their  consciences  have  been  ensnared,  and  the  council  turned  into  a 
solemn  Arbitration.     This,  therefore,  is  matter  of  just  Lamentation." 

Here  was  abundant  confirmation  of  the  declaration  which 
Increase  Mather  had  lately  made,  that :  ''^ 

"  The  Congregational  Church  Discipline,  is  not  Suited  for  a  Worldly  Interest, 
or  for  a  Formal  Generation  of  Professors.  It  will  stand  or  fall  as  Godliness  in 
the  Power  of  it  does  prevail  or  otherwise." 

Was  there  not  also  as  abundant  justification  for  the  plain- 
tive prognostication  which  he  had  added  to  the  above  deduc- 
tion: 

"  If  the  begun  Apostacy  should  proceed  as  fast  the  next  thirty  years  as  it 
has  done  these  last,  surely  it  will  come  to  that  in  New  England  (Except  the 
Gospel  it  self  Depart  with  the  Order  of  it)  that  the  most  Conscientious  People 
therein,  will  think  themselves  concerned  to  gather  Churches  out  of 
Churches."'^ 

The  first  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century  saw  two  endeav- 
ors made  for  the  correction  of  whatever  was  deemed  amiss  in 
what  then  passed  for  New  England  Congregationalism;  in 
1705  in  Massachusetts,  and  in  170S  in  Connecticut.  The  Con- 
necticut plan  involved  a  Synod,  which  assembled  at  Saybrook 
in  that  colony  on  Thursday,  9-20  September,  of  the  latter  year ; 
being  authorized  and  summoned  by  the  General  Court,  and 
composed  of  twelve  clergymen  and  four  laymen,  delegated  for 
that  purpose  by  the  ministers  of  all  the  churches  met  on  the 
last  Monday  in  June  previous,  in  the  respective  county  towns, 
with  such  messengers  as  the  churches  saw  fit  to  send  with 
them.7'     This  Synod  first  readopted  the  Savoy  Confession,  and 


75  The  Order  of  the  Gospel,  etc.  (1700),  11. 
7&The   typographical   emphasis   upon   the 
last  six  words  is  mine. 


77  Dr.  Trumbull  gives  the  minutes  and 
Result  of  this  Synod.  Hist,  Conn.,  i :  4S2- 
4S6. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism.  489 

recommended  the  General  Court  to  give  a  public  testimony  to 
it  "as  the  faith  of  the  Churches  of  this  Colony."  It  next 
agreed  that  the  Heads  of  Agreement  which  had  been  assented 
to,  eighteen  years  previous,  by  the  principal  Congregational 
and  Presbyterian  ministers  of  London,''^  "  be  observed  by  the 
churches  throughout  this  colony;"  in  so  doing  significantly 
suggesting  that  its  members  were  looking  toward  some  church 
government  more  Presbyterian  than  the  Congregationalism  of 
their  fathers.  These  Heads  of  Agreement  favor  the  admission 
to  the  church  of  "  such  persons  as  are  knowing  and  sound  in 
the  /u7idamental  Doctrines  of  the  Christiaji  Religion^  without 
Scandal  in  their  Lives;  and  to  a  Judgment  regulated  by  the 
Word  of  God,  are  persons  of  visible  Godliness  and  Honesty ; 
credibly  professing  cordial  subjection  to  Jesus  Christ  :"^^  but 
they  distinctly  repudiate  the  idea  that  any  "  particular  Churches, 
their  Officer,  or  Officers,  shall  exercise  any  Power,  or  have  any 
Superiority  over  any  other  Church  or  their  Officers  "^° — falling 
behind  the  Cambridge  Platform  in  its  provisions  for  dealing 
with  a  delinquent  church  by  the  aggrieved  sisterhood.  Some- 
thing more  than  this  was  clearly  necessary  to  satisfy  the  mood 
of  the  hour.  It  was  provided  in  fifteen  original  propositions. 
Their  principal  feature,  and  that  which  gave  name  to  the  sys- 
tem they  introduced,  comes  out  in  the  second  article,  which 
enacts  "  that  the  churches  which  are  neighboring  to  each  other, 
[usually  those  of  a  county]  shall  consociate,  for  mutual  affording 
to  each  other  such  assistance  as  may  be  requisite,  upon  all  occa- 
sions ecclesiastical."^'  It  was  further  provided  that  all  cases  of 
scandal  arising  within  a  church  be  heard  by  such  a  district 
Consociation  of  Elders  —  and  messengers  when  the  churches 
see  cause  to  send  them,  also ;  that  nothing  be  deemed  the  act 
or  judgment  of  such  a  Consociation,  which  is  not  the  act  of  the 


I 


78  The  Restoration  had  convinced  the  Pres- 
bj-terians  of  England  that  they  were  not  to 
be  the  National  Church,  while,  under  the  pres- 
sure which  now  rested  on  all  alike,  their  iso- 
lated congregations  scarcely  differed  appre- 
ciably from  those  of  the  Independents.  The 
latter  seem  to  have  ceased  to  insist  on  formal 
church  covenants ;  and,  altogether,  both  par- 
ties were  so  situated  that  they  could  manage 
by  a  few  liberal  and  adroit  statements  to  ar- 


range the  real  differences  between  them, 
so  as  to  allow  of  the  appearance — and 
something  more  —  of  a  considerable,  and,  as 
then  appeared,  highly  creditable,  coopera- 
tion. See  Dr.  J.  Stoughton,  Church  of  the 
Revolution  (1S74),  420. 

Ti  Heads  of  Agreement,  etc.  (1691),  3;  Mag- 
nalia,  v :  59. 

^°  Heads,  etc.,  11 ;  Magnalia,  v:  61. 

Si  Trumbull,  i :  4S3. 


490  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


major  part  of  the  Elders,  with  concurrent  messengers  enough 
to  constitute  a  majority  of  the  body;  that  such  act  or  judgment 
be  final  —  unless  orderly  appealed  to  a  joint  tribunal  of  two 
Consociations  —  the  Consociation  to  see  it  enforced;  that  any 
pastor  or  church  refusing  due  attendance  on  Consociation,  or 
due  submission  to  its  decision,  shall  be  put  out  of  fellowship, 
the  churches  being  bound  "  to  approve  of  the  said  sentence." 
Cases  too  broad  for  successful  treatment  by  a  local  body  were 
to  be  taken  up  jointly  by  two  Consociations.  A  church  might 
call  a  council  of  the  Consociation  for  advice  before  sentence  on 
an  offender,  but  that  offender  had  no  such  liberty,  except  with 
consent  of  the  church.  Standing  delegates  (messengers)  were 
to  be  chosen  by  the  churches,  to  compose  the  lay  portion  of 
this  standing  tribunal.  Associations  of  ministers  were  also 
established,  to  assemble  at  least  twice  a  year,  having  four  func- 
tions, viz. :  (i)  to  consult  as  to  ministerial  duty ;  (2)  to  consider 
the  "  common  interest  of  the  churches ;  "  (3)  to  "  resolve  ques- 
tions and  cases  of  importance ; "  (4)  to  examine  and  recom- 
mend candidates  for  the  ministry.  It  was  further  provided, 
that  these  Associations  take  notice  of  ministerial  heresy  or  scan- 
dal, and,  on  just  occasion  "direct  to  the  calling  of  the  council, 
where  such  offenders  shall  be  duly  proceeded  against ; "  that 
churches  wanting  pastors  take  advice  of  the  Association,  and 
if  a  church  neglect  seasonably  to  call  and  settle  a  pastor,  then 
the  Association  should  complain  of  it  to  the  Court ;  and,  finally, 
that  these  Associations  by  delegation  meet  annually  in  a  Gen- 
eral Association. 

Taken  by  themselves,  these  fifteen  articles  were  stringent 
enough  to  satisfy  the  most  ardent  High  Churchman  among 
the  Congregationalists  of  that  day ;  taken,  however,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  London  document  previously  adopted,  and  by 
the  spirit  of  which  —  apparently  —  they  were  always  to  be  con- 
strued, their  stringency  became  matter  of  differing  judgment, 
so  that  what  on  the  whole  was  their  intent  has  never  been 
settled  to  this  day;^^    strict  constructionists  insisting  on  them 


S2  "  What  the  meaning  of  those  articles  is, 
or  rather  what  their  meaning  was  when  they 
were  new,  remains  to  this  day  a  doubtful  ques- 
tion ;  and  I  believe  that  I  may  say  that,  even 


now,  one  of  our  heads  of  agreement,  here  in 
Connecticut,  is  that  on  that  question  we  agree 
to  differ."  Dr.  Bacon,  Cont.  to  Eccles.  Hist, 
Conn.,  etc.,  37. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


491 


as  they  read,  and  those  of  liberal  turn  maintaining,  with  like 
tenacity,  that  they  cannot  honestly  be  taken  out  of  nearest  pos- 
sible conformity  with  the  Heads  of  Agreement.  Clearly,  from 
the  first,  they  were  explained  in  a  different  sense  in  different 
localities.^^ 

The  General  Court  coolly  assumed  that  "  the  elders  and 
churches  in  this  government "  were  present  at  Saybrook,  and 
that  in  the  vote  of  these  twelve  Elders  and  four  messen2:ers  the 
Platform  had  been  "  unanimously  agreed  and  consented  to  "  by 
them  ;  and  then  imposed  the  result  upon  the  colony  by  making 
it  the  religion  sanctioned  by  the  State,  to  the  exclusion  and 
disownment  of  any  who  might  persist  in  the  ancient  Congre- 
gational way.^* 

The  kindred  movement  in  Massachusetts  had  been  three 
years  earlier,  and  took  a  different  —  yet  resemblant — shape. 
Among  Associations  of  ministers  which  had  sprung  up,^^  that 
at  Boston  then  was,  presumably,  by  far  most  influential.  On 
Thursday,  13-24  September,  1705,  this  Association  assembled 


83  Dr.  Bacon  shows  conclusively  that  in 
New  Haven  County  the  written  interpreta- 
tion at  the  time  placed  on  the  articles 
"  makes  the  Platform  a  purely  and  thorough- 
ly Congregational  confederation  of  Congrega- 
tional Churches;  "  while  in  Fairfield  County 
"an  extended  ultra- Presbyterian  interpreta- 
tion and  construction  of  the  Articles "  was 
put  upon  the  record.    Ibid^  41,  42, 

84  Trumbull,  i :  486. 

85  "It  has  been  the  care  of  the  Ministers, 
in  the  several  Vicinages  throughout  the  most 
part  of  the  Countrey,  to  establish  such  con- 
stant Meetings  whereat  they  have  infor?ned 
one  another  of  their  various  Exercises,  and 
assisted  one  another  in  the  Work  of  our 
Lord,  etc."  [Magtialia,  v :  58.]  There  is 
evidence  of  such  a  meeting  of  the  ministers 
in  the  Bay  fortnightly,  as  early  as  in  1633,  to 
which  Skelton  and  W^illiams  objected,  "as 
fearing  it  might  grow  in  time  to  a  presbytery, 
or  superintendency,  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
churches'  liberties."  [IVint/trop,  i:  139-] 
The  Cambridge  (which  seems  to  have  be- 
come the  Boston  Association,  and  to  be  the 
one  to  which  Mather  referred)  was  formed 
(as  is  proved  by  its  book  of  records  now  in 
the  MS.  Collections  of  the  Mass,  Hist.  Soc.) 
13-23  Oct.,    1690.      iCo7tg.    Quarterly,    1S63, 

34 


294.]  On  the  other  hand  John  Wise  said  in 
1710:  "About  Thirty  years  ago  [1680],  more 
or  less,  there  was  no  appearance  of  the  Asso- 
ciations of  Pastors  in  these  Colonies,  and  in 
some  Parts  and  Places,  there  is  none  yet. 
But  after  the  Country  had  suffered  much  in 
the  slaughters  and  depredations  committed 
by  the  Heathen,  and  by  many  other  Afflictions, 
the  Neighbouring  Ministers  in  some  Counties, 
met  to  Pray  together,  &c.,  and  for  no  other 
intent,  that  I  ever  knew  or  heard  of.  But 
after  they  had  continued  their  Meetings  for 
some  years,  and  others  following  the  Exam- 
ple, began  to  Converse  together,  and  com- 
municate Cases,  as  best  suited  each  Person; 
and,  at  last  perceiving  they  were  almost  got- 
ten into  a  Classical  Form,  before  they  tho't 
of  it,  they  began  to  give  their  Meetings  the 
specious  Titles  of  Classes  Associations,  and 
Ecclesiastical  Conventions,  &c.,  as  securely 
as  tho'  these  Titles  were  a  P'ruit  growing  out 
of  our  own  Constitution;  and  by  degrees  be- 
gan to  dream  that  they  were  really,  and,  de 
yiire,  what  their  new  Titles  and  late  Custom 
had  made  them  only  de  Facto ;  and  time  in- 
creased their  inclinations  and  purposes  to 
compass  a  more  formal  and  compleat  Settle- 
ment." Churches  Quarrel  Espoused,  etc.  (ed. 
1715).  79- 


492 


Cono-reo-ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


by  former  agreement,  and  adopted  certain  proposals  which,  on 
the  5-16  November  following,  it  publicly  commended  to  the 
due  consideration  of  the  "several  Associated  Ministers  in  the 
several  parts  of  the  Country,  to  be  duly  Considered,  that  so, 
what  may  be  judged  for  the  Service  of  our  Great  Lord,  and  his 
Holy  Churches,  may  be  further  Proceeded  in,"  They  were 
shaped  in  answer  to  the  question  :^^ 

"  What  further  Steps  are  to  be  taken,  that  the  Councils  may  have  due  Con- 
stitution and  Efficacy  in  supporting,  preserving,  and  well  ordering  the  Interests 
of  the  Churches  in  the  Country  ? " 

The  substance  of  the  course  proposed  was:  (i)  that  all  the 
ministers  form  themselves  into  Associations,  each  with  a  stated 
moderator  having  power  to  call  them  together  on  emergency; 
(2)  that  questions  and  cases  of  importance  be  answered  in  the 
meetings  of  these  bodies;  (3)  that  associated  pastors  advise  with 
the  Association  before  undertaking  important  church  matters, 
and  that  if  any  minister  be  accused  of  scandal,  or  heresy,  the 
Association  examine  into  it,  and,  when  needs  must,  call  a  coun- 
cil ;  (4)  that  all  candidates  for  the  ministry  be  examined  by 
these  Associations,  and  that  no  Pastor  or  church  employ  any 
occasional  preacher  not  by  one  of  them  previously  recom- 
mended ;  (5)  that  "  Bereaved  Churches  "  apply  to  these  Asso- 
ciations to  propose  to  them  suitable  candidates  for  their  vacant 
pulpits ;  (6)  that  when  churches  need  the  advice  of  council 
they  refer  "  the  Direction  of  Proceeding "  therein  to  some 
Association ;  (7)  that  these  Associations  maintain  correspond- 
ence and  a  delegated  meeting  together  once  a  year ;  (8)  that 
ministers  unreasonably  neglecting  such  Associations  be  labored 
with  "  in  the  most  efficacious  manner  "  that  "  they  would  not 
expose  themselves  to  the  Inconveniences  that  such  Neglects 
cannot  but  be  attended  withal." 

It  was  further  propounded :  (9)  that  the  pastors  forming 
such  an  Association,  with  "  a  proper  Number  of  Delegates  " 
from  the  respective  churches,  constitute  a  Standing  Council  for 
the  determination  of  all  affairs  for  which  a  council  might  be 
needed;  (10)  that,  to  this  end,  these  associated  pastors  conso- 


Sf>I  cite  from  Wise's  reprint  of  this  "Ques- 
tion and  Proposals,"  as  it  is  prefixed  to  the 


second  edition  (17 15)  of  the  Churches  Quar^ 
rcl  Espoused^  etc.,  1-4. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


493 


date  and  combine,  and  that  each  church  choose  and  depute 
one  or  more  messengers  to  attend  the  pastor  in  stated  sessions, 
or  in  emergencies;  (ii)  these  messengers  to  be  chosen  annual- 
ly; (12)  that  such  consociated  churches  statedly  meet  as  often 
as  once  in  each  3^ear  "  that  they  may  Inquire  into  the  Condition 
of  the  Churches,  and  Advise  such  things  as  may  be  for  the  Ad- 
vantage of  our  holy  Religion  ;  "  (13)  that  the  Associations  direct 
when  the  Standing  Council  shall  meet,  and  whether  the  whole, 
or  only  a  part  of  the  same,  be  assembled ;  (14)  that  no  act  of  such 
council  be  "  reckoned  as  Concluded  and  decisive,  for  which 
there  has  not  been  the  Concurrence  of  the  Major  part  of  the 
Pastors  therein  concerned;"  (15)  that  the  determinations  of 
such  a  council  "  are  to  be  looked  upon  as  final  and  decisive, 
except  agrieved  Churches  and  Pastors,  have  weighty  Reasons^ 
to  the  contrary,  in  which  Cases  there  should  be  Provision  for  a 
further  hearing  "  —  by  a  larger  council  "  convened  for  this  pur- 
pose by  the  Ministers  of  an  Association,  near  to  that  whereto 
these  of  the  former  Council  belonged ; "  and,  finally,  (16)  that  if  a 
church  will  not  by  this  council  be  reclaimed  from  gross  disor- 
ders, the  council  is  to  declare  such  church  no  longer  fit  for 
communion  with  the  faithful,  and  "  the  Churches  represented 
in  the  Council,  are  to  Approve,  Confirm  and  Ratifie  the  Sen- 
tence, and  withdraw  from  the  Communion  of  the  Church  that 
would  not  be  healed  "  —  members  of  such  a  church  not  sharing 
its  contumacy  being,  however,  receivable  elsewhere. 

This  was  obviously  very  strong  Presbyterian  meat  for  Con- 
gregational palates ;  some,  indeed,  insisted  that  it  had  a  most 
offensive  prelatical,  if  not  papistical,  flavor.  Many  were  pre- 
pared to  favor  some  points  in  it,  to  whom  other  points,  and 
indeed,  its  main  purpose,  seemed  most  objectionable.  Nobody 
disfavored  meetings  of  ministers  simply  for  mutual  acquaint- 
ance and  improvement.  Clearly  the  loose  old  way  by  which 
candidates  came  within  the  notice,  and  appealed  to  the  confi- 
dence, of  pastorless  churches,^^  was  susceptible  of  improvement ; 


87  The  original  New  England  plan  was  for 
a  church  to  select  one  of  its  own  most  gifted 
members  to  be  its  pastor,  and  its  own  vote 
was  first  "license,"  as  it  would  be  afterward 
ordination,  for  him.  Lacking  such  a  fit  mem- 
ber, a  church  naturally  looked  to  the  mem- 


bership of  its  sister  churches;  and,  as  natur- 
ally, took  the  advice  of  their  pastors  to  aid 
its  search;  but  "licensed"  and  ordained,  as 
before,  the  candidate  when  by  such  help  they 
had  found  him.  When,  later,  candidates 
came  largely  from  the  College,  they  advised 


494 


Cono-reo-ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


and  the  judgment  of  experts  promised  to  be  of  material  aid 
therein.  But,  except  in  that  circle,  where,  since  the  landing  of 
Richard  in  the  summer  of  1635,  the  Mather  family  —  in  the 
person  of  that  "  incertum  est,  utrum  Doctior  an  Melior"^^  pro- 
genitor, of  his  illustrious  son  Increase,  and  his  even  more 
widely-known  grandson  Cotton  —  had  won  and  held  so  wide 
an  influence,  these  Proposals,  taken  as  a  whole,  found  but  par- 
tial favor.  Connecticut,  indeed,  as  will  have  appeared  from 
our  examination  of  the  Saybrook  Platform  which  borrowed 
some  of  their  provisions,  was  in  the  main  prepared  to  accept 
them ;  but,  in  Massachusetts,  from  the  first,  "  some  very  con- 
siderable Persons  among  the  Ministers,  as  well  as  of  the  Breth- 
ren, who  thought  the  Liberties  of  particular  CJmrches  to  be  in 
,danger  of  being  too  much  limited  diud  in/ringed  m  them,"^^  op- 
posed them.  They  proved,  nevertheless,  to  be  by  far  the  most 
important  deliverance  as  to  church  government  which  the 
country  had  ever  seen ;  but  their  execution  was  at  the  breech 
and  not  at  the  muzzle,  for  they  drew  out  a  reply,  and  provoked 
a  discussion  which  in  time  revolutionized  the  internal  philoso- 
phy of  the  New  England  polity,  cast  out  Barrowism  with  all 
its  belongings,  and  brought  back  the  original  Brownism,  purged 
of  its  connate  inconsistencies,  and  harmonized  and  perfected 
for  the  great  uses  of  the  future. 


In   the  summer  of    1652  had   been  born  in   Roxbury  —  the 
fifth  child  of  his  father,  and  he  a  serving  man^°  —  John  Wise. 


with  its  President.  In  1653  (perhaps  moved 
thereto  by  the  disturbance  about  Mr.  Powell 
whom  the  Second  Church  in  Boston  desired 
for  their  pastor,  but  to  whose  "vnsutable- 
ness"  [Mass.  Col.  Rec,  iii :  293,  294,  331 ;  C. 
Robbins,  Hist.  Sec.  Chh.,  S]  tlie  Court  object- 
ed),the  Mass.  Court "  passed  an  order  concern- 
inge  public  preachinge  without  allowance," 
\Mass.  Col.  Rec,  iii:  317.]  Eut  llbid\  this 
proved  so  unsatisfactory  that  it  was  repealed 
at  the  next  session.  In  1699,  so  nuich  trouble 
had  arisen  from  grievous  "  Wolves  in  Sheep's 
Cloathing "  that  {Magnalia,  vii :  30-32]  In- 
crease Mather  with  nine  others  issued  an 
appeal  to  the  churches  "relating  to  the 
Dangers  that  may  arise  from  Imposters  pre- 
tending to  be  Ministers,"  in  which  they 
warned   the  churches  not  to  run  after  new 


and  illiterate  preachers,  and  urged  that  no 
stranger  be  invited  into  the  pulpit  until  af- 
ter proper  examination  had.  This  was  fol- 
lowed in  a  year  or  two  [Ratio,  etc.,  i  iS]  by 
set  proposals  from  the  Convention  of  Minis- 
ters (as  would  seem,  that  held  in  Boston  in 
Anniversary  week  until  this  day)  for  a  "  due 
Trial  of  them  that  stand  Candidates  of  the 
Ministry,"  at  the  hands  of  four  or  five  settled 
Pastors.  Thus  the  matter  stood  at  the  date 
of  the  action  of  the  Boston  Association. 

^^  Magnalia,  iii :   131. 

^9  Ratio,  etc.,  1S4. 

90  His  father  Joseph  was  servant  of  Dr. 
George  Alcock  of  Roxbury,  who  at  his  death 
in  1640  [see  will  in  N'.  E.  Gen.  Reg.,  etc.,  ii: 
104]  left  him  a  young  heifer,  and  "the  rest  of 
his  time  from  after  mid-somer  next." 


Later  New  Enoilaiid  ConzrcQationalism. 


495 


Remarkably  endowed  both  in  body  and  mind,  he  soon  pushed 
up  and  on,  graduating  at  Harvard  College  in  1673.  In  1680 
he  went,  under  the  endorsement  of  the  General  Court,^'  to  be 
the  first  minister  of  the  Chebacco  parish  in  Ipswich,  since 
known  as  Essex;  where  his  ordination  was  postponed  until  12- 
22  Aug.,  1683,  by  vexatious  hindrances  throw^n  in  the  way, 
under  the  law  as  it  then  was,  by  the  first  church.''-  Four  years 
after  when  Sir  Edmund  Andros's  lawless  order  for  a  Province, 
tax  came  before  the  freemen  of  Ipswich  for  action,  he  opposed 
the  measure  with  such  effect  that  the  town  passed  by  the  arti- 
cle in  the  warrant.  For  this  he  was  arrested,  deposed,  fined 
and  imprisoned.''^  After  Andros's  overthrow  he  resumed  his 
pastorate;  in  1689  was  sent  to  Boston  by  his  town  to  help  re- 
organize the  government,  and  in  various  ways  made  himself 
patriotically  helpful,  until  in  1690  Sir  William  Phips,  the  new 
Governor,  led  his  troops  to  Canada,  when  Mr.  Wise  by  appoint- 
ment of  the  Legislature,  accompanied  the  expedition  as  its 
chaplain.  Thus  acting,  he  gained  confidence  and  renown  by 
his  great  personal  bravery,  his  fecundity  of  resource,  and  mili- 
tary skill;  not  less  than  by  his  devout  and  indefatigable  dis- 
charge of  the  more  appropriate  duties  of  his  sacred  ofiice. 

Well  read  in  the  history  and  literature  of  the  past,  yet  never 
afraid  of  the  new,''^  fertile  in  original  suggestion,  acute  in  ratio- 
cination, careless  as  to  what  direction  might  need  to  be  taken 
in  finding  truth,  and  fearless  in  upholding  what  commended 
itself  to  him  as  truth  when  found,  and  by  birth  and  conviction 
a  man  of  the  people ;  such  a  training  had  prepared  John  Wise 
to  deal  with  these  "  Proposals  "  in  a  very  thorough,  if  an  unex- 
ampled manner. 

For  a  while  he  seems  to  have  tried  Cotton  Mather's  imported 
plan  of  "generous  silence,  and  pious  contempt." ''^  But  when 
the  Connecticut  Colony  took  up  the  matter  and  settled  down 


9'  Mass.  Col.  Rec,  v  :  285. 

92  Vindication,  etc.  (ed.  i860),  Introductory 
Notice,  xiv. 

93  See  detailed  account  in  Palfrey,  Hist.  N. 
Eng.,  iii:  525-528. 

94  He  was  among  the  few  philanthropists 
who  came  forward  early  to  advocate  inocula- 
tion as  a  preventive  for  the  small-pox,  in  the 


face  of  deep-rooted  prejudice  and  general  re- 
proach. J.  B.  Felt,  Hist.  Ipswich,  Essex  and 
Hamilton,  etc.,  259. 

9S  Ratio,  etc.,  1S5.  It  was  a  pity  that  the 
really  great  though  conceited,  whimsical,  and 
fussy,  Doctor  of  Glasgow  Divinity,  could  not 
recognize  the  real  greatness  of  his  remarkable 
antagonist. 


496 


Cono-remtionalisin,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


upon  Consociationism,  as  its  established  religion,  his  blood  was 
stirred,  and  his  solicitudes  kindled,  lest  the  churches  of  the  Bay 
should  in  like  manner  go  down  into  the  Egypt  of  the  strong 
o-overnments,  to  escape  from  whom  their  fathers  had  crossed 
the  seas.  So,  in  1710,  there  came  out  a  little  book  entitled  ''The 
Churches  Quarrel  Espoused:  or  a  Reply  In  Satyre,  to  certain 
Proposals  made,  etc.  By  John  JVise,  Pastor  to  a  CImrch  in 
Ipswich,''  etc.''^  My  narrow  limits  —  as  I  can  best  briefly  han- 
dle both  treatises  together  —  compel  me  to  advance  at  once  to 
the  statement  that,  in  171 7,  he  published  again  —  this  time 
"^  Vindication  of  the  Government  of  New  England  Churches, 
Dj'awn  from  Antiquity ;  the  Light  of  Nature  ;  Holy  Scripture; 
its  Noble  Nature ;  and  from  the  Dignity  Divine  Providence  has 
put  upon  itl'  etc. 

These  two  books  taken  together,  and  considered  in  the  light 
of  their  time,  and  the  influence  which  it  is  easy  to  see  that  they 
exerted,  were  very  remarkable.  Their  author's  mind  made 
progress  while  engaged  upon  them ;  and  yet,  through  all,  he 
"  builded  better  than  he  knew."  He  did  not  himself  see,  nor 
did  his  generation  comprehend,  either  the  exact  bearing,  or  the 
entire  force,  of  the  principles  which  he  enunciated.  It  was  in 
his  intent  to  justify,  and  bring  the  churches  back  to,  the  Cam- 
bridge Platform  as  their  fundamental  law ;  but  in  so  doing  he 
generated  a  momentum  which  overthrew  the  Platform  and  car- 
ried New  England  Congregationalism  as  far  beyond  that,  as 
that  had  been  beyond  the  Presbyterianism  of  the  Westminster 
Assembly. 

The  first  treatise  was  a  direct  criticism  upon  the  "  Propos- 
als," hunting  down  their  assumptions,  absurdities,  inconsisten- 
cies and  impertinences,  seriatim,  with  an  incisive  logic  and  a 
merciless  ridicule.  It  begins  with  a  direct  appeal  to  the  fra- 
ternity of  the  churches,  conceived  with  ingenuity,  and  carried 
out  with  surpassing  skill,  intended  to  conciliate  their  attention, 
to  highten  their  estimation  of  the  value  of  their  ancient  polity, 
to  make  them  suspect  the  "  Proposals,"  and  to  open  their  minds 
cordially  toward  what  was  to  come.     It  then  proceeds,  one  by 


96  The  two  mottoes  on  the  title-page  are 
significant  at  once  of  the  fidelity  and  modesty 
of  the  man :  "  Wherefore  rebuke  them  sharp 


ly,  that  they  may  be  sound  in  the  Faith ; " 
and  "  Abjiciendus  Pudor^  Quoties  urget  Ncccs' 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism,  497 

one,  to  try  these  new  propositions  as  in  a  court  of  justice,  and 
condemn  them.     He  says:^' 

"They  seem  a  Conjunction  of  almost  all  the  Church  Governments  in  the 
World,  &  the  least  part  is  Congregational.  Indeed,  at  the  first  Cast  of  the 
Eye,  the  Scheme  seems  to  be  the  Spectre  or  Ghost  of  Presbyterianism,  or  the 
Government  of  the  Church  by  Classes ;  yet  if  I  don't  mistake,  in  Intention 
there  is  something  considerable  of  Prelacy  in  it,  only  the  distinct  Courts  of 
Bishops^  with  the  Steeples  of  the  Churches,  Tythes,  Surplice,  and  other  Orna- 
ments, do  not  shew  themselves  so  visible,  as  to  be  discerned  at  the  first  look ; 
yet  with  a  Microscope  you  may  easily  discern  them  really  to  be  there  in  Ef?i- 
brio,  et  in  Rerum  natura,  for  this  is  a  known  Maxim,  Quod  necessario  Subintelleg- 
itur  non  Deest:  What  is  necessarily  understood,  or  lies  hid  in  the  Intention  of  a 
Design,  is  really  there  by  a  just  Interpretation.  .  .  .  There  is  also  some- 
thing in  it,  which  Smells  very  strong  of  the  Infallible  Chair^ 

He  is  easily  able  to  show  that  in  almost  every  particular  the 
clerical  gentlemen  who  have  issued  this  remarkable  document, 
have  run  without  being  sent,  have  proposed  to  overturn  ancient 
authorized  usages,  and  are  inviting  the  churches  to  the  suicide 
of  their  own  rights  in  favor  of  a  new  polity,  which  "  smells  so 
strong  of  the  Popes  Cooks  and  Kitchen,  where  his  Broaths 
and  Restoratives  are  prepared.  That  they  are  enough  to  stran- 
gle a  Freeborn  Englishman,  and  much  more  these  Churches, 
that  have  lived  in  such  a  clear  Air,  and  under  such  enlarge- 
ments so  long  a  time."''^ 

And  if  any  one  thinks  him  to  be  making  too  much  ado  about 
a  plan  possibly  as  harmless  as  it  is  ridiculous,  he  retorts :  ^' 

"Though  it  be  but  a  Calf  now,  yet  in  time  it  may  grow  (being  of  a  thirsty 
Nature)  to  become  a  sturdy  Ox,  that  will  know  no  Whoa,  and  it  may  be  past 
the  Churches  skill  then  to  subdue  it.  For  if  I  am  not  much  mistaken  (and 
Paraeus  too).  That  great  and  terrible  Beast  with  seven  Heads  and  ten  Horns,  de- 
scribed in  the  Revelations  13.  was  nothing  else  a  few  Ages  ago,  but  just  such 
another  Calf  as  this  is.  .  .  .  Therefore  to  conclude  and  infer,  Obsta  Prin- 
cipiis  1  It  is  Wisdom  to  nip  such  Growths  in  the  Bud,  and  keep  down  by  early 
slaughter  such  a  breed  of  Cattle.     Nam  omne  malum  nascens  facile  opprimitur." 

He  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that,  while  the  Proposal  for  the 
novelty  (in  New  England)  of  a  Standing  Council  contains  what 
looks  like  a  very  fair  arrangement  for  lay  cooperation,  yet  if 
they  "  will  but  view  the  Proposal  again,  in  the  hindermost  part 


97  Churches    Quarrel   Espoused^    etc.    (cd. 
1715).  3S. 


<)^Ibiil,  108. 
99  Ibid,  81. 


498  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

of  it,"  they  "  will  see  a  Backdoor  very  Artificially  finislied  and 
left  upon  Latch,  for  their  Exclusion ; "  and  suggests  that  as 
when  the  drone  males  have  impregnated  the  female  bees  they 
are  slaughtered  out  of  the  hive,  so  "what  can  be  expected  when 
the  Lay-delegates  have  done  the  former  Jobb,  but  that  they 
shall  be  laid  by,  for  their  Wisdom  and  Capacity  is  no  ways 
Admired  in  these  Proposals." '°° 

Three  things  were  especially  intended  in  the  first  of  these 
treatises,  viz.:  to  alarm  the  churches  with  the  thought  that 
their  inherited  liberties  were  in  danger ; '°'  to  stigmatize  these 
"  Proposals  "  as  treasonable  to  the  ancient  polity ;  and  to  make 
the  lay  brethren  feel  that  they  had  rights,  and  incite  them  to 
stand  up  for  those  rights  like  men.  And  in  the  conviction 
that  in  no  other  way  so  well  could  the  laity  make  themselves 
felt,  they  were  here  urged  to  elect  Ruling  Elders  in  all  the 
churches,  who,  "  naturally  Caring  for  your  Affairs,  will,  like 
wakeful  Sentinels,  curiously  and  with  Courage  guard  your  Lib- 
erties."'°'  Seven  years  later,  in  the  second  treatise,  Mr.  Wise 
—  still  fancying  that  he  was  defending  the  Cambridge  Plat- 
form—  in  the  face  of  a  prejudiced  and  unbelieving  generation, 
advanced  to  the  position  that  "  Democracy  is  Christ's  Govern- 
ment, in  Church  and  State." '°^  I  cannot  ask  you  to  dwell 
upon  this  argument  here  further  than  to  note  its  clear  conclu- 
sion, "  That  the  People,  or  Fraternity^  under  the  Gospel,  are  the 
first  Subject  of  Power ;  ....  that  a  Democracy  in  Church 
or  State,  is  a  very  honourable  and  regiclar  Governjjtent  accord- 
ing to  the  Dictates  of  Right  Reason:  And  therefore.  That  these 
Churches  of  New  England  in  their  ancient  Constitution  of 
Church  Order ;  it  being  a  Democj^acy,  are  manifestly  yusti- 
fied  and  Defended  by  the  Law  &  Light  of  Nature^  '°^ 

But  if  you  wish  to  study  the  natural  rights  of  man,  the  qual- 


^°°Il>id,  84. 

loi  "  And  here  "  —  he  says  [85],  on  review- 
ing one  portion  only  of  the  scheme  —  "we 
may  dig  a  Grave  to  bury  all  our  Antient  Priv- 
iledges  in,  and  hang  our  Harps  upon  the  Wil- 
lows, and  when  we  are  thus  wasted,  should 
you  [the  ministers]  call  us  in  once  more  to 
sing  one  of  the  Songs  of  Sio7t,  all  our  Notes 
must  be  Elegie  et  De  tristibus,  yet  the  Broken 
Accents,  and  lowly  Murmurs  of  our  Sorrow 


will  serve  for  Elahs  and  sweet  Diapasans,  in 
your  Conquering  Song  of  Triumph." 

^°2lbid,  14. 

103  Mr.  Bancroft  [Hist.  U.  S.,  ii:  429] 
quotes  this  as  if,  as  it  stands,  it  were  the  say- 
ing of  Mr.  Wise.  As  usual,  he  gives  no  cita- 
tion. Perhaps  Mr.  Wise  said  this  in  so  many 
words.  It  surely  most  fairly  epitomizes  the 
doctrine  of  the  Vindication. 

i°4  Vindication,  etc.  (17 17),  67. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


499 


ity  of  political  obligation,  and  the  relative  aspects  and  claims  of 
the  monarchic,  the  aristocratic  and  the  democratic  forms  of 
government  both  for  State  and  Church ;  I  know  of  no  discus- 
sion which,  for  density,  for  clearness,  for  largeness  of  vision,  for 
conclusiveness,  and  for  general  ability  and  beauty  of  style,  ap- 
proaches this  little  i6mo  tract  of  one  hundred  and  five  small 
pages  from  this  great  Ipswich  father  of  American  democracy. 
It  singularly  illustrates  how  a  prophet  lacks  honor  at  home, 
that  Duyckinck's  voluminous  Cyclopedia '"^  contains  no  men- 
tion of  his  name.  It  has  been  left  for  the  latest  and  ablest  his- 
torian of  American  Literature  to  discern  and  proclaim  his  im- 
perial place  among  the  political  and  ecclesiastical  writers  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 

"Upon  the  whole  [says  he],  no  other  American  author  of  the  colonial  time 
is  the  equal  of  John  Wise  in  the  union  of  great  breadth  and  power  of  thought 
with  great  splendor  of  style ;  and  he  stands  almost  alone  among  our  early 
writers  for  the  blending  of  a  racy  and  dainty  humor  with  impassioned  earnest- 
ness. .  .  .  Perhaps  even  greater  than  the  distinction  he  deserves  for  his 
brilliant  writing,  is  the  distinction  due  him  for  the  prophetic  clearness,  the 
courage,  and  the  inapproachable  ability  with  which,  in  that  unfriendly  time,  he, 
almost  alone  among  Americans,  avowed  his  belief  in  civil  governments  founded 
on  the  idea  of  human  equality.  He  was  the  first  great  American  demo- 
crat." 'oi^ 

In  this  second  discussion  Mr.  Wise  pleads  for  the  old  New 
England  way,  as  he  understands  and  advocates  it  with  Ruling 
Elders  holding  their  place,  not  that  they  may  rule,  but  repre- 
sent, the  people,  that :  '°^ 

"  It  has  the  best  ballance  belonging  to  it  of  any  Church-Government  in  the 
World.     Other  Governments  have  generally  too  high  a  Top,  and  are  very  lop- 


i°5  Cyclopedia  of  American  Literature,  etc. 
(1S56),  2  vols,  (together),  pp.  14SS ;  Supple- 
ment (1866),  pp.  164;  in  all,  pp.  1652. 

106  Prof.  Moses  Coit  Tyler  [History  of 
American  Literature,  etc.  {1S7S),  ii :  114,  1 15]. 
Prof.  Tyler  \Ihid,  ii :  106,  no]  styles  The 
Churches  Quarrel,  etc.,  "a  book  that  by  its 
learning,  logic,  sarcasm,  humor,  invective,  its 
consuming  earnestness,  its  vision  of  great 
truths,  its  flashes  of  triumphant  eloquence, 
simply  annihilated  the  scheme  which  it  as- 
sailed. ...  It  is,  of  its  kind,  a  work  of 
art ;  it  has  a  beginning,  a  middle,  and  an  end, 
—  each  part  in  fit  proportion,  and  all  con- 
nected organically.    .    .    .    It  is  a  piece  of 


triumphant  logic,  brightened  by  wit,  and  en- 
nobled by  imagination ;  a  master-specimen  of 
the  art  of  public  controversy."  The  late  Dr. 
Joseph  S.  Clark  was  perhaps  the  first  to  di- 
rect the  attention  of  this  generation  promi- 
nently toward  Mr.  Wise.  He  said  twenty 
years  ago  [Hist.  Sketch  Cong.  Chhs.  Mass., 
119]  of  the  Vindication:  "It  is  unquestiona- 
bly the  clearest  and  most  convincing  demon- 
stration of  the  Congregational  polity  ever  put 
forth  in  the  same  number  of  pages.  It  would 
have  left  its  mark  on  any  age  that  could  pro- 
duce it.  .  .  .  Especially  forcible  is  his 
argument  '  drawn  from  the  light  of  nature.' " 
'07  Vindication,  etc.  (1717),  88. 


500  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

sided  too  :  Nay  [of]  the  best  we  can  meet  with,  without  vanity  or  Envy  it  may 
be  said,  that  not  only  seemingly  like  Granthatn  Steple,  but  really,  it  stands 
awry,  and  being  so  over  loaded  on  Natures  corrupt  side,  with  Learning,  Power 
and  high  Trust,  it  plainly  hangs  over  several  Degrees  from  a  true  perpendicu- 
lar towards  Babylon :  And  if  it  falls  it  burys  you  ;  and  then  you  must  remem- 
ber it  has  Monopolized  all  Power,  so  that  you  have  none  left  to  stir  under  your 
load,  or  creep  out  with.  But  here's  a  Government  so  exactly  poyzed,  that  it 
keeps  its  Motions  Regular  like  the  stupendous  Spheres,  unless  some  Phaeton 
chance  to  mount  the  Chariot  Box,  and  becomes  the  driver.  I  have  sufficiently, 
I  think,  evinced  the  Power  in  the  Brotherhood." 

The  effect  of  such  publications  at  that  day  must  have  been 
prodigious.  The  writers  of  the  "  Proposals  "  undertook  to  look 
down  upon  them  and  their  author.  Cotton  Mather,  with  some 
appearance  of  whistling  to  keep  his  courage  up,  said  —  nine 
years  after  the  Vindication,  and  one  year  after  the  earlier  tract 
had  come  to  its  second  issue :  '°^ 

"There  was  indeed  a  Satyr,  Printed  against  these  written  Proposals,  and 
against  the  Servants  of  GOD  that  made  them.  Nevertheless,  those  Followers 
of  the  Lamb,  remembring  the  Maxim  of  Not  Answering,  used  the  Conduct 
which  the  University  of  Helmstadt  lately  prescribed  under  some  Abuses  put 
upon  them  ;  Visum  est  ?ton  alio  Pe?nedio  qtiam  generoso  Silentio,  et pio  Contemptu, 
titendum  nobis  esse^ 

But  in  the  same  bfeath  he  had  to  acknowledge  that  the  at- 
tempt of  the  proposers  proved  a  failure,  their  suggestion  hav- 
ing never  been  "  prosecuted,  beyond  the  Bounds  of  meer  Pro- 
posalsr  Two  years  only  after  the  Vindication  had  been  issued, 
a  contention  arose  in  the  New  North  Church  in  Boston,  in  ref- 
erence to  the  settlement  of  Rev.  John  Webb  as  associate  pas- 
tor with  Rev.  Peter  Thacher,  which  in  its  issue  demonstrated 
that  the  public  sentiment  of  that  community,  in  its  decided 
majority,  already  repudiated  all  synodical  sway  over  the  local 
church,  and  vindicated  the  right  of  such  a  church  to  manage 
its  own  affairs,  with  advice,  but  without  control  from  any  out- 
side party,  or  parties,  whatsoever.'"^  In  1725,  the  Convention 
of  Ministers  which  met  in  Boston  in  Election  week,  sorrowing 
over  the  mournful  decadence  of  what  they  esteemed  to  be  good 
order  in  the  churches,  and  no  doubt  stimulated  by  the  shock- 


^^^  Ratio,  etc.,  184. 

'09See  Clark,  Hist.  Sketch,  etc.,  131-135. 
See  also  four  pamphlets  of  the  day,  giving 


the  various  versions  o-f  different  parties  to 
the  controversy,  in  the  Mass.  Hist.  Society's 
Library. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism.  501 

Ing  celerity  with  which  the  Ipswich  novelties  were  prevailing 
to  disturb  their  peace,  led  by  Cotton  Mather,  petitioned  the 
General  Court  to  call  together  a  Synod  as  of  old  to  advise : "° 

"What  are  the  Miscarriages  whereof  we  have  reason  to  think  the  Judg- 
ments of  Heaven,  upon  us,  call  us  to  be  more  Generally  Sensible ;  and  what 
may  be  the  most  Evangelical  and  Effectual  Expedients  to  put  a  Stop  unto 
those,  or  the  like,  Miscarriages  ?  " 

The  Council  favored  the  suggestion,  but  the  House  did  not 
concur.  By  agreement  of  all  parties  it  went  over  to  the  next 
session.  But  the  Episcoioalians,  perhaps  aided  by  Congrega- 
tionalists  who  opposed  or  were  indifferent,  prevented  the  pro- 
ject; the  Lieutenant  Governor  was  reprimanded  for  allowing 
matters  to  go  so  far ;  and  the  days  of  Synods  after  the  ancient 
way  were  over  in  the  land. 

For  the  next  half-century  church  polity  was  less  discussed 
in  New  England  than  were  some  other  subjects.  The  Great 
Awakening  of  1 734-1 742,  with  the  controversies  in  regard  to 
Whitefield  and  others  engendered  by  it,  and  the  great  declen- 
sion that  succeeded,  were  followed  in  turn  by  the  war  of  the 
Revolution.  Two  facts,  however,  let  lis  here  note.  One,  that 
Samuel,  son  and  successor  in  the  pastoral  ofifice  of  Cotton 
Mather,  ten  years  after  his  father's  death  (1738)  published  An 
Apology  for  the  Liberties  of  the  Churches  in  New  England^  etc., 
in  which  again  and  again  he  indicates  that  he  stood  essentially 
on  the  Ipswich  platform;  as,  for  example,. where  he  says:"' 

"  Let  them  [the  churches]  never  blindly  resign  themselves  to  the  Direction 
of  their  Ministers;  but  consider  themselves,  as  Men,  as  Christians,  as  Protest- 
ants, obliged  to  judge  and  act  for  themselves  in  all  the  weighty  Concern?nents  of 
Religion,''  etc. 

The  other,  that,  early  in  1772,  an  edition  of  Wise's  two 
tracts  —  the  third  of  the  first,  and  the  second  of  the  second  — 
was  published  in  Boston ;  and  so  eager  was  the  perusal  of 
them,  and  so  extensive  the  demand  for  their  clear  reasoning  in 
favor  of  democracy  as  the  best  government,  that  another  edi- 
tion, of  which  more  than  one  thousand  copies  were  bespoken 
before  its  issue,  was  put  to  press  in  the  same  city  in  the  same 

I'o Hutchinson, ///i-i*.  il/ajj.,  ii:  292.  [       "M/cj/^^j,  etc.,  32. 


502 


Cono-recrationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


year."^  An  examination  of  the  appended  names  of  subscribers 
curiously  suggests  the  interesting  fact  that  John  Wise,  now  in 
his  grave  seven  and  forty  years,  was  yet  speaking,  as  a  poHtical 
reformer,  in  the  ear  of  fellow  patriots  who  were  still  eager  to 
listen  to  his  voice."^  It  should  be  added  here  that  this  re-issue 
brought  out  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Whitaker, 
the  Presbyterian  pastor  of  the  Third  Church  of  Salem,  to  con- 
fute these  tracts."'^  Although  respectable  in  ability  his  review 
produced  about  as  much  impression  upon  the  popular  estimate 
of  the  publications  which  it  aimed  to  overthrow,  as  a  pistol 
shot  might  upon  an  iron-clad.  One  of  the  positions  most  em- 
phasized by  him  was  this  :  "^ 

"  The  brotherhoods  of  the  churches,  taken  collectively,  cannot  be  supposed 
to  be  so  knowing,  and  therefore  not  so  capable  judges  in  many,  or  any,  diffi- 
cult cases,  as  a  chosen  number  of  the  most  knowing  and  judicious  among 
them,  appointed  for  this  work  may  be  :  Therefore  they  are  acting  collectively^ 
more  likely  to  do  wrong  and  tyrannize,  through  ignorance,  than  an  aristocracy T 

But  this  was  precisely  the  wrong  thing  for  a  man  who  desired 
to  carry  the  public  sentiment  of  New  England,  in  1774,  to  say. 

The  Great  Awakening  had  a  two-fold  influence.  It  added 
from  forty  to  fifty  thousand  members  to  the  churches  of  New 
England;"^  struck  a  death-blow  at  the  half-way  covenant,  and 


112  Another  edition  (the  fifth  of  one  treatise 
and  fourth  of  the  other)  was  issued  in  Boston 
in  1S60,  by  what  is  now  the  Congregatiotial 
Publishing  Society,  which  has  it  still  on  the 
market. 

"3  If  I  have  counted  correctly,  there  are 
but  one  Doctor  of  Divinity,  four  Bachelors  of 
Arts,  five  Masters  of  Arts,  eight  Deacons 
and  twenty-five  clergymen,  on  the  roll ;  which, 
of  civilians,  has  3  Plonorables,  3  Colonels,  2 
Majors,  10  Captains,  1  Ensign,  6  Lieutenants, 
7  Doctors,  21  Esquires  and  165  Misters.  The 
first  class  subscribed  for  140  copies,  the  sec- 
ond class  for  903. 

"4^  Confutation  of  Two  Tracts  entitled  A 
Vindication,  etc.,  and  The  Churches  Quarrel 
Espoused,  etc.,  1774  [8vo,  pp.  98].  The  only 
thing  I  find  worth  quoting  is  the  following 
somewhat  apocryphal  statement  [27] :  "  I 
have  been  credibly  informed,  that  the  Synod 
of  Cambridge  in  169S,  was  composed  chiefly 
of  independents  or  congregationalists,  to- 
gether with  a  less  number  of  Presbyterians 


who  endeavored  to  have  the  Presbyterian 
government  adopted;  but  being  outvoted  in 
all  points,  they  proposed  a  public  debate,  in 
which  all  was  carried  by  numbers.  They 
then  proposed  among  themselves  to  withdraw 
and  set  up  the  Presbyterian  government  for 
themselves :  This  alarmed  the  independants, 
who  fearing  a  division,  condescended  to  them 
in  several  things.  Hence  several  clauses 
were  inserted  which  contain  the  very  essence 
of  Presbyterian  government,  particularly 
chap.  15,  sect.  2,  chap.  10,  part  of  sect.  7,  and 
sect.  II,  &c.  This  helps  us  to  account  for 
the  double  appearance  of  this  piece.  It 
seems  to  have  two  faces,  which  look  two 
ways  at  once,  or  is  like  a  nose  of  wax,  lenda- 
Me  to  either  side  of  the  face,  as  occasion  re- 
quires, and  hence  no  certainty  what  is  de- 
signed by  it." 

^^Slbid,  51. 

"6  Trumbull,  Hist.  Conn.,  ii :  263;  J. 
Tracy,  The  Great  Awakening,  etc.  (1842),  3S9; 
J.  S.  Clark,  Cong.  Chhs.  Mass.,  172. 


Later  New  England  Conzrc(ratio7ialism. 


503 


its  introduction  of  unconverted  men  to  the  communion  table, 
if  not  to  the  pulpit ;  gave  a  mighty  impulse  to  Christian  edu- 
cation ;  reinvigorated  Christian  missions,  and  founded  the 
Monthly  Concert  of  Prayer  for  the  conversion  of  the  world."^ 
On  the  other  hand,  it  thrust  out  to  greatly  increased  promi- 
nence as  pulpit  themes  the  distinguishing  doctrines  of  grace, 
and  in  so  doing,  and  by  its  vigorous  antagonism  to  Arminian- 
ism,  Pelagianism  and  the  Socinianism  which  was  already 
springing  here,  it  began  that  cleavage  which,  by  the  end  of  the 
next  half-century,  had  fulfilled  Increase  Mathers  prediction, 
and,  in  the  "  Unitarian  Conflict,"  effected  the  ofatherins:  of 
"  Churches  out  of  Churches."  "^ 

In  1760,  Rev.  Dr.  Stiles  —  then  of  Newport,  R.  I.,  but  who 
eighteen  years  after  assumed,  and  adorned,  the  Presidency  of 
Yale  —  preached  a  sermon  before  the  Reverend  Convention 
of  the  Congregational  ministers  of  the  Rhode  Island  Colony, 
in  which  he  elaborately  reviewed  the  ecclesiastical  history  of 
the  countr}^  commended  that  enfranchisement  of  the  body  of 
the  churches  which  had  followed  John  Wise's  labors,  and,  for 
himself,  declared:"^ 

"  The  exigencies  of  the  Christian  church  can  never  be  such  as  to  legitimate, 
much  less  render  it  wise,  to  erect  any  body  of  men  into  a  standing  judicatory 
over  the  churches.  If  on  some  extraordinary  occasions  it  may  be  necessary  to 
cede  up  the  united  power  into  an  extraordinary  commission  ;  yet  when  the 
public  work  designed  is  accomplished,  let  the  commission  end,  the  power 
revert  and  rest  in  the  bosom  of  the  churches.  .  .  .  Let  them  be  taught  to 
stand  fast  in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  has  made  them  free." 

In  Connecticut,  Consociationism,  which  had  from  the  first 
been  interpreted  and  administered  with  varying  strictness  in 
different  localities,  after  the  Great  Awakening  began  to  wane 
everywhere.  Gov.  Thomas  Fitch  —  but  anonymously  —  in  1765 
came  out  with  an  Explanation''"' oi  it,  which  being  "collected 
from "  the   "  Plan   of   Union,"   naturally  leaned   toward   a  low 


"/"Princeton  and  Dartmouth  Colleges 
both  grew  indirectly  out  of  it;  as  also  the 
mission  of  David  Brainard  to  the  heathen, 
and  the  monthly  concert  of  prayer  for  the 
world."  Clark,  173. 

"SSee  ante,  p.  4SS. 

i^9 Discourse  on  Chrlstlati  C'nlon,  etc.,  C)Z. 


^^°An  Explanation  of  the  Say-Brook  Plat- 
form ;  or.  The  Principles  of  the  Consoclatcd 
Chicrckes  In  the  Colony  of  Connecticut :  Col- 
lected from  their  Plan  of  Union  —  By  one  that 
heartily  desires  the  Order,  Peace  and  Purity  of 
these  Churches.  Hartford  [Conn.],  1765  [4to, 
pp.  40]. 


504  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


church  interpretation.  This  called  out  a  speedy  reply '''  from 
Rev.  Noah  Hobart  of  Fairfield,  in  which  he  not  obscurely  inti- 
mated that  the  best  way  to  combat  the  evils  which  were  admit- 
ted, on  all  hands,  to  exist : 

"  is  not  that  of  destroying  our  constitution  by  explaining  it  in  a  Sense  con- 
trary to  the  very  Design,  and  the  most  strong  and  determinate  Expressions  of 
it ;  but  that  of  defending  it  by  Scripture  and  Reason,  and  of  acting  in  con- 
formity to  it  with  steadiness,  and  yet  with  Prudence,  Gentleness  and  meek- 
ness." 

About  1770  a  case  occurred,  causing  great  excitement  at  the 
time;  and,  in  the  discussion  which  it  produced,  leaving  decided 
impress  upon  the  public  mind.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Goss,  pas- 
tor of  the  church  in  Bolton,  Mass.,  was  so  unfortunate  as  to  he 
guilty  in  several  instances  of  an  indulgence  in  strong  waters 
which  even  for  that  time  was  deemed  excessive.  A  council 
was  called  in  to  advise  with  reference  to  the  difficulty  which 
arose  in  consequence.  It  was  thought  Mr.  Goss  showed  some 
lack  of  proper  penitence,  and  it  is  clear  that  he  claimed  and 
largely  used  the  pastoral  prerogative  of  a  negative  upon  the 
brethren  ;  even  going  so  far  as,  pro  arbitrio,  to  dissolve  church 
meetings  "  contrary  to  the  mind  of  the  Church."  Other  coun- 
cils followed.  All  was  in  vain.  At  last  the  exasperated 
church,  seeing  no  other  way  to  obtain  what  they  felt  to  be  their 
just  right  of  freedom,  turned  sharply  upon  their  oppressor  and, 
without  advice  of  council,  by  vote  "  discharged "  Mr.  Goss 
"  from  his  Ofiices  as  Pastor  and  Teacher  in  that  Church,"  and, 
in  a  legal  town-meeting,  the  town  concurred.  The  Ministerial 
Association  to  which  Mr.  Goss  belonged  took  up  the  case,  and, 
it  was  charged,  endeavored  to  prevent  the  Bolton  people  from 
having  the  gospel  preached  to  them.  The  Rev.  Zabdiel 
Adams  of  Lunenburg  went  to  Bolton,  and,  26  August,  1772, 
preached  a  discourse  there  on  "  Christian  Unity,"  in  which  he 
administed  a  severe  rebuke  to  that  "  new  and  upstart  practice  " 
which  had  been  there  taken.'"  His  discourse  being  printed, 
Rev.  Ebenezer  Chaplin  of  Millbury,  under  the  signature  of  "  A 


121  An  Attempt  To  illustrate  and  confirm  The 
ecclesiastical  Constitution  of  The  Consociated 
Churches,     .     .     .    Occasioned  by  a  late  "  Ex- 


planation  of  the    Saybrook    Platform.''^    By 
Noah  Hobart,  A.  M.,  etc.,  44. 
^"Sermon,  etc.  (1772),  37. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


505 


Neighbour,"  published  a  Treatise  on  CJnirch  Governmejit  in  crit- 
icism thereon,  to  which  Mr.  Adams  replied,  and  Mr.  Chaplin 
rejoined.  Mr.  Goss  —  insisting  that  the  church-meeting  which 
assumed  to  have  dismissed  him  had  not  been  legally  called ; 
that  only  twenty-five  out  of  a  possible  fifty-two  brethren  of  the 
church  had  voted  for  the  sundering  of  the  relation ;  and  that  the 
action  had  been  taken  not  only  without  the  advice,  but  in  the 
face  of  the  advice,  of  a  venerable  council  —  claimed  to  be  still 
pastor;  while  the  majority  of  the  church  and  the  town  pro- 
ceeded to  call  Mr.  John  Walley  to  be  their  minister,  and  a 
council  was  gathered  for  his  settlement.  Mr.  Goss  and  his 
friends  imported  likewise  a  council  composed  of  representatives 
of  four  churches  in  Boston,  with  those  in  West  Cambridge, 
Roxbury  and  Dedham.  The  two  councils  were  in  simultane- 
ous session,  and  held  repeated  conferences,  but  finally  both  dis- 
solved without  effecting  any  adjustment  of  the  difficulty,  which 
appears  to  have  ended  in  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Walley  by  an- 
other council."^  The  Convention  of  Ministers  —  without  nam- 
ing the  Bolton  case  —  indicated  how  seriously  it  had  disturbed 
the  general  peace,  by  sending  forth,  in  1773,  an  address  to  the 
churches,  in  which  it  made  many  citations  from  the  fathers  of 
New  England  to  show  how  dangerous  it  must  be  for  a  church 
to  disregard  its  obligations  to  the  sisterhood,  and  especially 
exhorted  them :  "•^ 

"  To  seek  the  Advice  of  neighboring  Churches  in  all  Matters  of  common 
Concernment,  more  particularly  those  of  peculiar  Weight  and  Importance  ; 
and  when  it  is  afforded  them  to  receive  it  with  Meekness,  seriously  and  impar- 
tially to  consider  it,  and  not  lightly  to  depart  from  it,  or  pertinaciously  to 
oppose  it." 


"3  This  story  may  be  read  in  The  Happi- 
ness and  Pleasure  of  Unity  in  Christian  So- 
cieties considered,  A  Sermon,  etc.,  by  Z. 
Adams,  etc.,  1772  [Svo,  pp.  44];  A  Treatise 
on  Church  Governmetit,  in  Three  Parts,  etc., 
by  A  Neighbonr,  1773  [Svo,  pp.  40] ;  An  An- 
swer to  A  Pamphlet  lately  published  Intituled 
A  Treatise,  etc.,  by  Z.  Adams,  etc.,  1773  [Svo, 
pp.87];  A  second  Treatise  on  Chnrch-Gov- 
ernment,  in  Three  Parts,  etc.,  by  A  Neigh- 
hour,  1773  [Svo,  pp.  78] ;  and  The  Restdt  of  an 
Ecclesiastical  Council  Cojtvened  at  Bolton,  Ms., 
Aug.  J,  177J,  at  the  desire  of  the  Pastor,  and 


Church  of  Christ  in  that  Town,    1773  [Svo, 
pp.  24]. 

124  Observations  Up07t  the  Congregational 
Plan  of  Church  Gove^'nment,  particularly  as 
it  respects  the  Choice  and  Retnoval  of  Church- 
officers,  supported  by  the  Testimony  of  the 
Fathers  of  New  England,  and  Unanimously 
offered  to  the  Consideration  of  the  Churches,  by 
the  Convention  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  at  their  annual 
Aleeting  in  Boston,  May  26,  IJJ^,  and  contin- 
iced  by  Adjournment  to  July  2j,  lyjj  [Svo,  pp. 
22],  20. 


5o6  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

The  political  conflict  which  ended  in  the  Independence  of 
the  colonies  and  the  establishment  of  the  National  Republic, 
with  the  discussions  which  accompanied  and  accomplished  the 
movement,  naturally  tended  to  favor  a  sympathetic  construc- 
tion of  the  Ecclesiastical  constitution.  And  the  extent  to 
which  many  of  the  churches  were  then  disposed  to  assert  their 
rights,  seems  to  be  hinted  in  some  Observations  tipon  the  Present 
State  of  the  Clergy  of  New  England,  with  Strictures  upon  the 
Power  of  dismissing  The7n  usurped  by  Some  Churches,  which 
were  issued  in  1783  by  Rev.  Peter  Thacher  of  Maiden,  in 
which  he  says  :  "^ 

"  If  this  power  of  dismissing  its  pastors  is  determined  to  be  lodged  in  the 
church,  without  the  intervention  of  any  indifferent  persons,  the  clergy  of  New 
England  are,  of  all  men,  the  most  miserable !  .  .  .  There  is  an  uncertainty 
in  our  ecclesiastical  constitution,  which  calls  loudly  for  attention  and  redress  : 
Some  measures  ought  to  be  taken  to  remove  this  uncertainty." 

The  Hon.  James  Sullivan,  thirteen  years  after  Governor  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  thought  it  worth  his 
while  to  reply,  and,  in  his  Strictures  on  The  Rev.  Mr.  Thacher  s 
PampJilct,  he  suggested  :  '"^ 

"There  needs,  however,  to  be  but  very  little  said  in  order  to  prove  that  a 
church  [though]  impotent  and  weak,  .  .  .  hath  a  right,  beyond  all  obliga- 
tion that  hunian  laws  can  lay  upon  them,  to  dismiss  their  pastor  when  they 
please.  Churches  may  advise  churches,  and  members  may  reason  with  mem- 
bers ;  but  to  advise  will  always  suppose  that  the  advice  may  be  accepted  or 
rejected :  and  should  it  be  rejected,  I  know  not  to  what  earthly  tribunal  the 
pastor,  as  a  pastor,  could  repair  with  his  complaint  against  his  church."  '^7 

By  the  year  1800,  the  principles  enunciated  by  John  Wise, 
with  a  single  exception,  had  effectually  leavened  New  England. 
That  exception  was  embodied  in  that  one  of  the  "  Proposals  " 
combated  by  him,  which  advocated  the  examination  and  certi- 
fied approval  by  the  clerical  Associations  of  those  proposing  to 
enter  the  ministry;  which,  notwithstanding  his  ridicule,  had 
commended  itself  to  general  good  sense,  and,  without  much 
opposition,  had  become  embodied,  26   May,  1790,  in  "A  Rec- 


19. 


^^^  Observations,  etc.,  ii,  14. 

^^(^ Strictures,  etc.,  by  J.  S.,  a  Layman,  etc., 


J27  Mr.  Thacher  soon  published  A.  Reply  to 
the  Strictures  of  Mr.  J.  S.,  a  Layman,  etc. 
[Svo,  pp.  22.] 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism.  507 

ommendation "  "^  from  the  Convention,  at  Boston,  to  candi- 
dates and  churches,  which  has,  from  that  day  to  this,  main- 
tained the  force  of  a  self-justifying  law. 

John  Wise  had  put  his  new  wine,  however,  into  the  old  bot- 
tles of  the  Cambridge  Platform,  and  the  wine  had  been  too 
much  for  the  bottles.  Some  confusion  necessarily  ensued. 
Principles  discordant  in  part,  although  in  the  main  tending 
toward  possible  harmony,  did  not  at  once  adjust  themselves 
to  symmetry  and  peace ;  while  in  the  various  Ecclesiastical 
conflicts  which  grew  out  of,  or  were  promoted  by,  the  Unita- 
rian controversy  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century, 
there  were  frequent  causes  of  disturbance. 

In  the  springtime  of  1745 — within  a  few  days  of  exactly 
twenty  years  after  the  Ipswich  church  had  been  bereaved  of 
Its  great  pastor  —  was  born  in  East  Haddam,  Conn.,  the  man 
who  I  think,  more  than  all  others,  must  be  regarded  as  the  sec- 
ond father  of  the  New  England  Congregationalism  of  the  pres- 
ent period  —  Nathanael  Emmons ;  for  more  than  fifty  years 
pastor  'of  the  Congregational  church  in  Franklin,  Mass.,  for 
more  than  forty  years  in  himself  a  theological  seminary,  gradu- 
ating In  all  at  least  one  hundred  pupils ;  the  first  President  of 
that  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society  which  was  the  faithful 
parent  of  those  great  Evangelizing  organizations.  Home  and 
Foreign,  which  have  been  the  glory  of  the  Christianity  of  this 
generation;  one  of  the  most  original  thinkers,  one  of  the 
closest  and  most  unanswerable  reasoners,  one  of  the  most  sol- 
emn, quickening  and  convincing  preachers,  one  of  the  most 
consistent  and  influential  theologians,  and  one  of  the  most 
pious  and  noble  men  whom  this,  or  any  other  country,  has  ever 
produced.  An  uncompromising  antagonist  of  what  in  his  day 
called  itself  Democracy  In  the  State,  Dr.  Emmons  was  yet  a 
real  and  radical  democrat  in  church  polity.  The  following  will 
indicate  the  shape  which  his  mind  gave  to  some  of  the  princi- 
pal elements  of  the  Congregational  way : 

I.  A  specific  form  of  church  government  was  instituted  by 
Christ  in  the  eighteenth  of  Matthew  —  which  is  Congregation- 
alism."^ 


128 /i«  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Convention 
of  the  Congl.  Ministers  in  Mass.,  etc.,  Cam- 
bridge (1S21),  12. 

35 


129 "If  they  should  tell  you  that  Christ  has 
not  instituted  any  particular  form  of  church 
government,  refer  them  to  the  eighteenth  of 


5o8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


2. 


Christ  is  the  sole  lawgiver  of  His  church,  and  all  the 
power  which  Congregational  churches  have  is  to  interpret  and 
apply  His  law;  being  entrusted  with  no  legislative,  but  only 
with  ministerial,  functions.'^" 

3.  A  Congregational  church  is  a  pure  democracy.'^' 

4.  The  pastor  of  such  a  church  has  never  the  right  to  neg- 
ative its  votes;  being  simply  its  moderator,  and  one  of  its 
brethren/^^ 

5.  No  Congregational  church  is  superior,  and  none  inferior, 
to  any  other.  Their  fundamental  relation  to  the  Great  Head 
makes  them,  whatever  their  outward  estate,  equal  sisters.'^^ 

6.  There  can  be  no  appeal  from  the  authority  of  a  particu- 
lar church  to  any  higher  Ecclesiastical  tribunal,  for  God  has 
constituted  no  such  tribunal.  Churches  may  ask  advice  of  each 
other,  and  may  associate  for  mutual  advantage ;  but  such  an 


Matthew,  which  ought  to  silence  them.  But 
if  they  deny  that  any  platform  of  government 
is  there  instituted,  ask  them  to  show  you  the 
passage,  or  the  passages,  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, in  which  Christians  are  required  to  ex- 
ercise any  kind  of  ecclesiastical  authority  or 
discipline  over  one  another.  No  man  can 
tell.  All  who  depart  from  Christ's  platform 
of  church  government,  make  one  of  their  own, 
which  must  be  unscriptural,  unreasonable  and 
tyrannical.  .  .  .  Every  mode  of  church 
government  is  destructive  of  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  every  Christian  church,  except 
strict  Congregationalism."  Plaffo7-m  of  Eccl. 
Govt.  Established  by  the  Lord  Jestis  Christ. 
Works  of  N.  Emmo7is,  D.  D.,  etc.  (1S60),  iii: 
5S9,  586. 

130"  Christ  is  the  sole  lawgiver  in  the 
church.  He  has  made  all  the  laws  by  which 
it  is  to  be  governed.  He  has  delegated  no 
legislative  power  to  a  church,  by  which  it  has 
authority  to  make  ecclesiastical  laws  or  can- 
ons. .  .  It  has  only  the  right  to  execute  the 
laws  which  Christ  has  made  and  published 
in  the  gospel."    Ibid,  i'n:  z,yy. 

'31 "  It  [a  Congregational  Church]  is  neither 
monarchical,  like  the  church  of  Rome,  nor 
aristocratical,  like  the  Presbyterian  Church; 
but  a  pure  democracy,  which  places  every 
member  of  the  church  upon  a  level,  and  gives 
him  perfect  liberty  with  order.  If  any  one 
commits  an  offence,  he  is  to  be  tried  by  his 
peers,  by  his  Christian  friends,  and  by  the 


whole  ecclesiastical  body  to  which  he  belongs," 
etc.     /bid,  iii :  5S7. 

132  "  It  appears  from  the  nature  of  church 
government,  that  a  pastor  has  no  right  to 
negative  the  votes  of  the  church.  This  right 
has  been  too  often  claimed  and  exercised  by 
Congregational  ministers.  But  there  is  no 
ground  in  reason,  or  Scripture,  for  this  arbi- 
trary power.  ...  If  the  pastor  might 
negative  all  the  votes  and  doings  of  the 
church,  they  would  really  have  no  power  at 
all,  and  never  be  able  to  determine  any  point, 
or  decide  any  cause.  The  truth  is  he  is  but 
a  mere  moderator ;  and,  in  respect  to  voting, 
stands  upon  the  same  ground  with  a  private 
brother.  If  the  church  vote  any  thing  con- 
trary to  his  opinion,  he  may  object,  like  any 
other  member,  but  is  bound  ex  officio  to  put 
the  vote,  without  personally  approving  it.  Or, 
if  the  church  should  pass  a  sentence  of  such 
a  nature,  and  so  circumstanced,  that  he 
thinks  himself  bound  in  duty  to  do  all  in  his 
power  to  obstruct  the  execution  of  the  sen- 
tence, he  may  refuse  to  put  the  vote,  and  re- 
linquish his  office.  No  man  is  obliged  to  vio- 
late his  conscience  in  any  office  he  sustains." 
Ibid,  iii:  5S2. 

133 "  One  church  has  as  much  power  as 
another.  All  churches  are  sisters,  and  stand 
upon  a  level.  .  .  .  Since  every  Christian 
Church  is  a  free,  voluntary  society,  it  is  in 
its  own  nature  absolutely  independent."  Ibid^ 
5S4,  617. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


509 


association  can  take  from  those  churches   no   power  higher 
than  theirs,  and  consequently  can  possess  none.'^'* 

It  is  easy  to  see  that  from  these  premises  the  iron  logic  of 
this  close  reasoner  would  make  short  work  with  many  ques- 
tions which  had  long  been  disturbing  elements  in  the  religious 
circles  of  New  England.  From  the  very  first  there  had  been, 
now  and  then,  on  the  part  of  certain  who  appeared  to  lack 
faith  in  the  Divine  ability  to  manage  the  multitude,  an  urgent 
demand  for  some  "  stronger  "  government.  As  early  as  1665,  so 
good  a  man  as  John  Eliot,  the  Apostle  to  the  Indians,  printed 
for  private  distribution  a  little  tract  of  thirty-eight  pages  '^^  in 
which  he  proposed  an  exaltation  of  the  "  Divine  Ordinance  of 
Councils "  far  beyond  any  thing  thought  of  by  the  Cambridge 
Platform.  His  notion  was  that  the  churches  can  fairly  main- 
tain and  duly  manifest  that  unity  which  Christ  contemplates 
for  them,  in  no  way  so  well  as  by  Councils,  or  Synods  —  not 
called  together  exceptionally  for  special  uses,  but  meeting  reg- 
ularly for  systematic  labors.  So  highly  did  he  exalt  the  gos- 
pel power  of  such  bodies,  that  Cotton  Mather  says  '^^  he  would 
not  belong  to  "  any  Church  that  will  not  acknowledge  itself 
accountable  to  rightly  composed  Synods,  which  may  have  occa- 
sion to  enquire  Into  the  Circumstances  of  it."  The  system 
which  he  proposed  provided  that  every  twelve  churches '^^  —  or 
any  greater  number  less  than  twenty-four  —  be  united  In  what 
he  called  a  First  Council,  to  meet  statedly  once  a  month  (and 
oftener  If  necessary)  and  to  be  composed  of  the  Teaching 
Elders  of  the  churches,  with  messengers  from  the  Ruling 
Elders    and   principal   brethren.'^^     Twelve  —  or   any   greater 


134 "It  appears  from  the  very  nature  of 
church  government,  that  there  is  no  appeal 
from  the  authority  of  a  particular  church  to 
any  higher  ecclesiastical  tribunal."  [Ibid, 
585.]  John  Davenport  [Power  of  Cong. 
Chhs.,  etc.,  134]  had  said  this  as  far  back  as 
1672:  "A  Congregational  church  ...  is 
the  highest  Ecclesiastical  Tribunal,  under 
Christ,  in  its  own  matters." 

m  Co7nmimioji  of  Churches:  or.  The  Di- 
vine Management  of  Gospel-Churches,  by  the 
Ordinance  of  Councils,  Constituted  in  Order 
according  to  the  Scriptures,  etc.  Cambridge, 
1665.    ["It  is,  doubtless,  the  first  privately 


printed  American  book."  Brinley  Catalogue, 
1S7S],  i6mo,  pp.  38. 

n^Magnalia,  iii :  1S9. 

137  His  fancy  was  that  the  number  twelve  — 
there  having  been  twelve  Tribes,  twelve 
Apostles,  twelve  loaves  of  shewbread,  twelve 
precious  stones  iu  the  breast-plate  of  the 
High  Priest,  twelve  foundations  to  the  New 
Jerusalem,  and  twelve  gates  giving  entrance 
thereto  —  had  special  Biblical  honor  put  upon 
it.     Communion,  etc.,  6,  7. 

n^Ibid,  7,  22.  Of  the  charges  necessary, 
he  says  [38]:  "Their  entertainment  maybe 
Sd,  Ordinary  at  noon,  and  6d,  at  night,  pro- 


5IO  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

number  less  than  twenty-tour  —  of  these  First  Councils,  he 
would  have  send  each  one  Teaching  and  one  Ruling  Elder,  to 
meet  once  a  quarter  to  constitute  a  Provincial  Council.^^^ 
Twelve  —  or  any  greater  number  less  than  twenty-four  —  of 
these  Provincial  Councils,  he  would  have  send  each  one  Teach- 
ing and  one  Ruling  Elder,  to  meet  once  a  year  to  constitute  a 
National  Council.'^"  Still  further,  twelve  —  or  any  greater 
number  less  than  twenty-four  —  of  these  National  Councils,  he 
would  have  delegate  each  one  Teaching  and  one  Ruling  Elder, 
to  constitute  an  OecM7nenical  Council — which  he  thought  might 
possibly  employ  "  the  holy  Hebrew  Language  "  as  the  medium 
of  its  intercommunications/^'  But  his  little  book  "  sancke  as 
lead  in  the  mightie  waters  "  of  forgetfulness,  sending  up  scarce 
a  bubble  to  the  surface  to  tell  even  the  most  diligent  antiquary 
where  it  lies.'^^ 

In  1 700,  Solomon  Stoddard  of  Northamipton  came  out  with 
a  plea  for  a  National  Church  "  to  be  divided  into  provincial, 
and  those  again  subdivided  into  Classical."     He  said :  '^^ 

"The  supream  Ecclesiastical  Authority  doth  not  lye  in  particular  Congre- 
gations j  if  there  be  no  National  Church,  then  every  particular  Congregation 
is  absolute  and  independant,  and  not  responsable  to  any  higher  Power :  This 
is  too  Lordly  a  principle,  it  is  too  ambitious  a  thing  for  every  small  Congrega- 
tion to  arrogate  such  an  uncontroulable  Power,  and  to  be  accountable  to  none 
on  Earth ;  this  is  neither  a  probable  way  for  the  Peace  of  Churches,  nor  for 
the  safety  of  Church  Members ;  appeals  are  admitted  in  all  Kingdoms ;  and  it 
is  more  probable  that  in  a  whole  Country,  Persons  may  be  found  that  may  rec- 
tify the  Miscarriages  of  particular  Congregations,  then  that  particular  Congre- 
gations will  not  miscarry,  etc." 

This  '^^  treats  the  subject  baldly  upon  its  purely  human  side. 


vided  they  be  necessitated  to  tarry  all  night, 
otherwise  their  charges  are  but  their  dinner 
and  horse-meat.  For  the  defraying  of  which 
charge,  the  Deacons  of  that  church  where  they 
meet  may  be  authorized  so  to  order  the  mat- 
ter with  the  Deacons  of  all  the  Churches  in 
that  combination,  as  that  the  charge  shall  be 
by  them  defrayed,  and  not  put  to  the  account 
of  any  of  the  Elders." 
n9lbid,  8,  22. 

^^^  Ibid,  8,  17. 

M2 1  have  never  heard  of  but  two  copies  of 
it,   and  never  saw  but  one,  bound  with  an- 


other smaller  tract  of  the  same  author  — 
which  I  once  owned,  and  was  tempted  by 
what  I  thought  a  large  price  [$75.00]  to  sell, 
keeping  by  me  a  careful  manuscript  tran- 
script. It  illustrates  the  value  of  such  prop- 
erty as  an  investment,  that  these  same  two 
tracts,  at  the  late  Brinley  sale,  together,  at 
auction,  are  said  to  have  fetched  $255.00. 

143  The  Doctrine  of  Instituted  Churches  Ex- 
plained and  Proved  from  the  Word  of  God, 
etc.     1700,  4to  [pp.  ii,  34] ,  28,  27. 

M4  There  was  at  least  one  gleam  of  good 
sense  in  Stoddard's  book.  He  says  [9]: 
"  Where  a  Church  hath  teaching,  or  Ruling 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


511 


and  reasons  as  if  Congregational  matters  were  habitually  to  be 
handled  by  recourse  to  the  same  principles  which  might  gov- 
ern a  town-meeting ;  while  it  was  a  conviction  very  dear  to 
thousands  of  humble  New  England  laymen  that  the  churches 
are  Christ's,  and  that  His  wisdom  may  more  confidently  be 
expected  to  manifest  itself  through  them,  and  their  sanctified 
common  sense,  than  through  the  convocations  of  the  wise  and 
the  mighty  and  the  noble  —  not  many  of  whom  are  "  called," 
and  whom  God  hath  sometimes  appointed  "  the  weake  things  of 
the  world,  to  confound." 

A  whole  generation  later  the  Rev.  William  Homes,  of  Chil- 
mark,  Martha's  Vineyard,  who  had  come  hither  from  the  north 
of  Ireland  bringing  strong  Presbyterian  attachments  with  him, 
"  humbly  offered  to  Consideration  "  certain  Proposals  of  Some 
Things  to  be  done  in  onr  administring  Ecclesiastical  Government^ 
etc.,  looking  strongly  in  the  direction  of  his  own  personal  pref- 
erences.'^^  His  suggestions  were  three  i'^*^  (i)  that  instead  of 
the  brethren  in  common  acting  for  church  government,  a  com- 
petent number  of  the  most  judicious,  prudent  and  skillful,  and 
such  as  are  in  highest  esteem,  be  chosen  by  the  rest  and  set 
apart  for  the  management  of  all  such  work,  under  the  conduct 
of  the  minister;  (2)  that  each  Ministerial  Association  (each 
minister  having  with  him  a  messenger  from  his  church)  make 
up  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  or  Presbytery,  to  hear  and  deter- 
mine all  affairs  too  mighty  for  disposal  by  a  single  church ;  (3) 
that  two  or  three  ministers,  and  as  many  messengers,  be  every 
year  selected  from  each  Association,  to  constitute  a  Synod  "  to 
hear  and  finally  determine  all  such  appeals,  and  references,  as 
shall  be  made  to  them,  by  any  person  or  jDcrsons  that  shall  have 


Elders,  or  both,  there  is  no  necessity  that 
they  should  consent  to  the  choice  [of  dea- 
cons, etc.],  if  they  do  not  consent,  yet  if  there 
be  the  consent  of  the  major  part  [of  the  vot- 
ing members  of  the  church],  the  choice  is 
vallid;  the  Officers  ought  to  submit  thereto, 
unless  they  have  some  weighty  Objection,  the 
Act  of  the  Major  part,  is  the  Act  of  the  Com- 
munity, that  which  is  the  Priviledge  of  the 
Communit}',  must  not  be  wrested  out  of  their 
hands  ;  It  is  beyond  the  Power  of  the  Officers 
to  disanul  their  Act." 

^'•l  Proposals  of  Some  Things  to  be  done  in 


ojir  administriiig  Ecclesiastical  Government ; 
Whereby  it  may  more  effectually  reach  it's  End 
in  some  Respects,  than  now  it  seetns  to  do,  viz. : 
The  Peace,  Picrity,  ajid  Edification  of  our 
Churches,  etc.,  Boston,  1732,  8vo,  pp.  iv,  36. 
This  tract  was  reprinted  (doubtless  under  Dr. 
Whitaker's  auspices)  at  Newburyport  in  1774, 
with  an  introduction  bewailing  the  existing 
condition  of  things  and  commending  "  this  ex- 
cellent treatise  "  as  "  a  good  means  of  deliv- 
ering the  church  from  those  confusions  and 
disorders  it  has  long  groaned  under."  [v.] 
n(>  Proposals,  etc.,  6,  7. 


5 1 2  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


any  cause  depending  before  any  of  the  councils  mentioned  in 
the  second  proposal." 

Dr.  Benjamin  Colman,  first  pastor  of  the  Brattle  St.  Church 
in  Boston,  was  about  this  time,  and  afterward,  also  known  as 
favoring  some  further  approach  toward  Presbyterianism  than 
the  churches  were  willing  to  adopt.     In  1 735,  he  wrote  thus :  ''•^ 

"  The  Consociatmi  of  Churches  is  the  very  Soul  and  Life  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Scheme,  necessary  to  the  very  Esse  as  well  as  Bene  of  it ;  without  which 
we  must  be  Independent,  and  with  which  all  the  Good  of  Presbyterianism  is 
attainable." 

He  advocated  stated  meetings  of  such  Consociations  (each 
church  represented  by  its  pastor  and  one  delegate),  and  would 
have  them  not  only  hear  appeals  made  from  the  churches,  but 
inquire  in  what  these  churches  may  have  gone  out  of  the  way. 

As  late  indeed  as  18 15  — when  Dr.  Emmons  was  an  old  man 
of  seventy  years  —  one  more  attempt  was  made  toward  Conso- 
ciationism  in  Massachusetts.  The  Unitarian  controversy  had 
developed  evils,  and  a  good  many  of  them,  which  minds 
inclining  toward  Presbyterianism  fancied  would  be  better  dealt 
with  by  a  church  government  that  should  have  some  kind  of 
"  tribunals  "  among  its  assets.  So  in  the  meeting  of  the  Gen- 
eral Association  of  Massachusetts  for  18 14,  held  in  Dorches- 
ter, an  "  Ancient  Document "  of  date  1 704,  which  Rev.  William 
Jenks  had  carefully  copied  from  an  autograph  manuscript  of 
Cotton  Mather,  and  which  proposed  to  serve  the  great  and 
lamentably  decaying  interests  of  religion,  by  resorting  to  some 
form  of  Consociation,  was  presented,  viewed  with  proper  awe,'^^ 
and  referred  to  a  committee  of  seven,  to  examine  and  report 
whether  it  might  be  well  to  adopt  some  such  plan.  At  the 
meeting  of  the  body  holden  at  Royalston  in  the  following  year, 
that  committee  reported  that  it  was  the  original  of  the  "  Pro- 
posals "which  had  stirred  up  John  Wise  one  hundred  years 
before ;  that  there  seemed  to  be  need  of  some  action,  and  sui^- 


147  Letter  to  a  Brother  Minister.  E.  Turell, 
Life  and  Character  of  Benjamin  Colman,  etc. 
(1749),  107. 

'■♦Sit  is  a  rather  curious  comment  on  the 
state  of  antiquarian  study  and  knowledge  at 
that  date,  that,  in  the  Minutes  of  1814,  this 
document  was  «  published,  so  far  as  is  known, 


for  the  first  time."  Not  till  the  next  year 
does  it  seem  to  have  been  discovered  that  it 
had  been  put  into  type  at  least  five  times  pre- 
viously; once  at  the  hands  of  the  Conven- 
tion, and  four  times  by  John  Wise  —  in  a 
book  which  had  had  four  widely  circulated 
editions  before  1773. 


Later  New  Engla7id  Congregationalism.  513 

gested  ten  carefully  drawn  Articles  of  Agreement  for  the  adop- 
tion by  the  churches  of  the  Consociation  plan.  The  Associa- 
tion considered  the  subject,  and  waited  a  year,  when,  in  their 
meeting  at  Leicester,  they  finally  ventured  timidly  to  vote  that 
they  "  had  no  objection  "  to  the  churches  taking  this  course, 
"  in  those  parts  of  the  Commonwealth  in  which  the  sentiments 
of  Ministers  and  Churches  are  favorable  to  its  adoption,"  if 
they  felt  so  disposed/^^  The  event  proved  that  they  did  not 
feel  so  disposed,  and  the  matter  dropped  again. 

These  circumstances  make  it  clear  that,  while  the  power- 
ful reasoning  of  John  Wise  had  —  like  a  torpedo  under  a  ven- 
erable and  barnacle-covered  hulk  —  exploded  the  ancient  Bar- 
rowism  of  the  Cambridge  Platform ;  the  very  impetus  which  it 
had  given  to  popular  rights,  had  introduced  an  element  which 
had  not  yet  been  able  to  work  itself  into  harmony  with  such 
portions  of  the  early  polity  as  were  still  received,  for  substance, 
by  the  churches.  Particularly  was  the  subject  of  councils  one 
hard  to  handle ;  while  the  pastors  found  it  very  difficult  to 
resign  any  of  the  ancient  dignity  which,  under  the  old  way,  had 
come  to  be  associated  with  them.  To  a  community  thus  agi- 
tated. Dr.  Emmons  said :  '5° 

"All  the  present  disputes  about  councils  mutual,  and  ex-parte  councils,  in 
respect  to  their  authority,  are  vain  and  useless  ;  because  they  have  no  divine 
authority  at  all.  And  all  the  present  disputes  about  the  power  of  ordination, 
and  the  power  of  ordained  ministers,  are  equally  vain  and  absurd.  For  there 
is  no  power  of  ordination  but  what  is  lodged  in  every  church  of  Christ ;  and 
no  church  of  Christ  can  give  any  power  to  their  officers,  but  what  Christ  has 
given  to  every  one  of  his  ministers.  The  disputes  about  ecclesiastical  power 
never  will  be,  nor  can  be,  settled,  until  the  churches  will  return  to  the  platform 
of  ecclesiastical  power  contained  in  our  text  \Matt.  xviii:  ij-iy],  from  which 
not  only  Papists,  Episcopalians,  Presbyterians,  but  even  Congregationalists, 
have  too  far  departed." 

There  was  something  about  this  Franklin  divine's  incisive 
way  of  putting  things  which  had  a  singular  fascination  for  a 
certain  —  and  an  influential  —  class  of  New  England  minds. 
And  when  he  opposed  even  General  Associations,  that  should 


M9Sce   Minutes  Mass.    Gen.  Assoc,   1S14,    I  xii:  369;  Clarke's  C^;/f.  C^/^j.  J/ajj.,  252 
1815,1816.    A\so  Pdnoplist,x:  320;  xi :  359;   |       ^s°  Works,\n'.  584. 


514  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

comprise  all  the  district  Associations  of  a  Commonwealth,  in 
his  famous  axiom :  '5' 

"  Associationism  leads  to  Consociationism ;  Consociationism  leads  to  Pres- 
byterianism ;  Presbyterianism  leads  to  Episcopacy;  Episcopacy  leads  to 
Roman  Catholicism ;  and  Roman  Catholicism  is  an  ultimate  fact :  " 

although  comparatively  few  went  with  him  to  the  full  length 
of  his  conclusion,  his  proverb  shone  in  the  popular  obscurity 
of  that  time  with  a  lambent  brightness  which  made  it  almost 
like  a  star  in  the  East  to  the  magi.  While  he  did  carry  a  vast 
multitude  with  him  in  his  endeavor  so  to  readjust  New  England 
Congregationalism,  that  it  should  purely  rest  upon  the  corner 
stone  of  Christ's  one  command ;  insisting :  '^^ 

"If  we  depart  from  the  platform  of  church  discipline  which  Christ  has 
given  us  in  this  eighteenth  chapter  of  Matthew,  there  is  nothing  in  Scripture 
to  prevent  our  being  Presbyterians,  or  Episcopalians,  or  Papists." 

Without  knowing  that  he  was.  Dr.  Emmons  was,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  a  Brownist  after  Robert  Browne's  own 
heart.  And  the  influence  of  Wise  and  Emmons  together,  so 
transformed  and  made  over  the  original  Barrowism  of  the  New 
England  polity,  that,  although  the  Cambridge  Platform  has 
continued  to  be  appealed  to  as  our  unrepealed  Charter — the 
more  especially  when  any  disputant,  or  party,  has  fancied  such 
a  reference  might  prove  remunerative  —  for  the  last  two  genera- 
tions, the  young  Middelberg  exile  would  have  found,  and 
would  now  find,  himself  quite  at  home  in  the  business  or 
other  meetings  of  almost  any  of  our  Congregational  churches ; 
more  so,  in  fact,  than  would  Henry  Ainsworth,  or — truth  asks 
that  it  be  said  —  even  than  the  good  John  Robinson  himself. 

Not,  indeed,  that  the  generation  of  those  who  look  toward 
Egypt  for  help  in  perplexing  exigencies,  has  wholly  died  out 
from  among  us.  On  Wednesday,  29  May,  1844,  a  meeting  of 
Congregational  ministers  who  were  in  attendance  upon  the 
Anniversaries,  was  held  in  Boston,  which  resulted  in  the 
appointment  of  Rev.  Drs.  Leonard  Woods,  Heman  Humphrey, 
Thomas  Snell,  Thomas  Shepard,  Timothy  Cooley,  Richard 
S.  Storrs,  and   Parsons  Cooke,  as  a  committee  "  to  take  into 


'SI  E.  A.  Park,  Memoir.     Works,  \ :  163.     |       '52  Works,  iii :  5S1. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism. 


515 


consideration  what  measures  are  necessary  for  the  reaffirma- 
tion and  maintenance  of  the  principles  and  spirit  of  Congre- 
gationaHsm."'53  In  the  December  following,  this  committee 
printed  privately  a  tentative  Report,  which  it  sent  to  the  several 
Associations  in  the  State  for  their  criticism.  Its  main  sugges- 
tions fell  under  the  head  of  Councils,  and  were  these:  (i)  that 
their  calling  should  be  under  the  direction  of  the  Associations; 
(2)  that  their  results  should  be  "  ordinarily  "  decisive ;  (3)  that, 
where  appeal  be  allowed,  the  constitution  of  the  second  council 
should  be  fixed  beforehand,  and  its  result  be  final/^^  How 
much  of  suggestion  may  have  been  returned  to  this  committee 
from  the  Associations,  does  not  appear ;  but,  a  year  later,  its 
revised  and  amended  Report,  which  had  finally  taken  shape 
largely  in  the  form  of  a  suggested  Manual  of  Church  Principles, 
and  Discipline,  was  printed,  and  distributed  among  the  "  whole 
body  of  Congregational  ministers  and  churches  in  Massachu- 
setts, and  to  those  in  other  States,"  so  far  as  they  were  disposed 
to  receive  it/^s  It  sang  the  old  Consociational  song  very 
sweetly  once  more,  but  it  once  more  found  the  great  body  of 
Congregationalists  in  that  condition  "  which  heareth  not  the 
voyce  of  the  inchanter,  though  hee  bee  most  expert  in  charm- 


156 


The  last  twenty-five  years  have  shown  a  marked  advance 
of  our  polity  in  the  direction  of  conventions,  conferences, 
and  other  attempts  to  develop  and  invigorate  the  co-work- 
ing unity,  and  denominational  force,  of  our  churches.  Four 
hundred  and  sixty-three  Elders  and  messengers  from  churches 
in  seventeen  States  assembled  in  Convention  in  Albany,  N.  Y., 
on  Tuesday,  5  Oct.,  1852,'"  and  brought  Congregationalists 
of  the  East  and  the  West  into  a  friendly  acquaintance  and 
sympathy,  which   had   been  lacking   before.     One  result  was 


^ST>  Un/iijisked  Report  of  the  Committee  on 
Congregationalism  in  Mass.  Boston,  1S45, 
i2mo  [pp.  52],  7. 

^SiJbid,  26-31. 

^SS Report  on  Congregationalism,  including 
a  Manual  of  Church  Discipline,  etc.  Boston, 
1846.     i2mo  [pp.  44],  iii. 

'S^Ps.  Iviii:  5.     [Genevan  version.] 

'57  Rev.  Dr.  W.  T.  Dvvight  of  Maine  was 
President;  Rev.  Dr.   Noah   Porter  of    Con- 


necticut, and  Rev.  Asa  Turner  of  Iowa,  were 
Vice-Presidents;  and  Rev.  Messrs.  R.  S. 
Storrs,  Jr.,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  J.  C.  Holbrook 
of  Dubuque,  la.,  and  S.  L.  Hobart  of  Ann  Ar- 
bor, Micii.,  Secretaries.  Tlie  Convention  had 
been  called  by  the  General  Association  of 
New  York,  and  was  composed  of  pastors  and 
delegates  from  such  Congregational  churches 
throughout  the  United  States  as  elected  to 
send  them.     It  sat  three  days. 


i;i6  Coiigregationalis7n^  as  seen  m  its  Literature. 

the  speedy  raising  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  to  aid  feeble  Con- 
o-regational  churches  in  the  West  in  obtaining  houses  of  wor- 
ship. Another,  the  discontinuance  of  what  had  been  called 
the  "  Plan  of  Union,"  which  had  been  entered  into  in  the  year 
1 80 1,  between  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  on  the  one  part,  and  the  General  Association  of  the 
State  of  Connecticut  on  the  other  part,  for  the  harmonious 
adjustment  of  the  Home  Missionary  labors  of  the  two  de- 
nominations represented  therein;  but  whose  practical  work- 
ino",  partly  by  its  actual  provisions,  and  still  more  by  an  unfair 
construction  subsequently  put  upon  the  same  by  one  of  the  par- 
ties, had  resulted  in  Presbyterianizing  hundreds  of  churches 
out  of  New  England  which  might  otherwise  have  been  —  and 
which  in  right  should  have  been  —  Congregational.'^^  Another 
result  was  the  formation,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  the  May 
following,  of  the  American  Congregational  Union  (with  other 
good  designs),  especially  intended  to  assist  feeble  Congrega- 
tional churches  to  erect  and  occupy,  free  of  debt,  suitable 
houses  of  worship ;  a  society  which  has  been  greatly  blessed 
of  God  in  this  endeavor,  and  which  deserves  the  vigorous  sup- 
port alike  of  every  faithful  son  of  the  Pilgrims  of  Plymouth, 
and  of  the  Puritans  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay.'^^ 

On  the  14th  June,  1865,  five  hundred  and  two  Elders  and 
messengers  delegated  by  the  Congregational  churches  of  five 
and  twenty  States,  met  at  the  Old  South  meeting-house  in  Bos- 
ton,'^°  in  Council  to  inquire  as  to  the  special  duties  which  had 
been  imposed  on  those  Congregational  churches  by  the  war  of 
the  Rebellion ;  with  peculiar  reference  to  the  duty  of  Home 
Evangelization  at  the  West  and  South ;  the  setting  forth  of 
some  simple  declaration  of  the  common  faith  and  polity ;  and 


'58  See  Proceedings  of  the  Albany  Conven- 
iio7i,  etc. ;  Year-Book  of  the  American  Con- 
gregational Union,  for  1854,  pp.  338-348 ; 
also,  The  Plan  of  Union  of  jSoi,  etc.,  and 
Reasons  -why  it  should  be  abandoned,  etc., 
New  York,  1S52,  i2mo,  pp.  12. 

'59  See  statement  in  its  Year-Book,  etc.,  for 
1854,  pp.  29-33. 

160  There  were  also  14  honorary  members, 
and  16  delegates  from  foreign  countries,  mak- 


ing the  total  membership  532.  Hon.  W.  A. 
Buckingham  of  Conn.,  was  moderator,  Hon. 
C.  G.  Hammond  of  111.,  and  Rev.  Dr.  J.  P. 
Thompson  of  New  York,  assistant  modera- 
tors ;  and  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  M.  Dexter  of 
Mass.,  E.  P.  Marvin  of  Mass.,  P.  R.  Hurd  of 
Mich.,  and  M.  K.  Whittlesey  of  111.,  with  Dea. 
S.  Holmes  of  New  York,  were  scribes.  The 
sessions  of  the  Council  extended  through  ten 
days. 


Later  New  England  Congregationalism, 


517 


the   responsibility  of   spreading   the   gospel   throughout    the 
world.'^' 

A  great  deal  of  time  was  spent  by  this  Council  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  Polity,  and  it  authorized  a  committee  to  publish,  as 
having  in  the  main  its  general  approval,  an  extended  report 
which  had  been  made  to  it  on  that  subject.  But  it  unani- 
mously adopted  as  its  own  statement  of  belief,  only  the  follow- 
ing,'^^ viz. : 

"  Resolved,  that  this  Council  recognizes  as  distinctive  of  the  Congregational 
polity : 

^^  First,  The  principle  that  the  local  or  Congregational  church  derives  its 
power  and  authority  directly  from  Christ,  and  is  not  subjected  to  any  ecclesias- 
tical government  exterior,  or  superior,  to  itself, 

"  Second,  That  every  local  or  Congregational  church  is  bound  to  observe 
the  duties  of  mutual  respect  and  charity  which  are  included  in  the  communion 
of  churches  one  with  another ;  and  that  every  church  which  refuses  to  give  an 
account  of  its  proceedings,  when  kindly  and  orderly  desired  to  do  so  by  neigh- 
boring churches,  violates  the  law  of  Christ. 

"  Third,  That  the  ministry  of  the  gospel  by  members  of  the  churches  who 
have  been  duly  called  and  set  apart  to  that  work,  implies  in  itself  no  power  of 
government,  and  that  ministers  of  the  gospel  not  elected  to  office  in  any  church 
are  not  a  hierarchy,  nor  are  they  invested  with  any  official  power  in,  or  over,  the 
churches." 

When,  as  the  result  of  a  feeling  which  had  been  gathering 
strength  for  many  years,  and  especially  since  the  great  increase 
of  Congregational  churches  at  the  West,  and  (after  the  subsi- 
dence of  the  war  of  the  Rebellion)  at  the  South,  two  hundred 
and  seventy-five  delegates  from  the  churches  of  five  and  twenty 
States,  commissioned  for  the  purpose,  met  on  Wednesday,  15 
November,  187 1,  at  Oberlin,  O.,'^^  and  organized  The  National 
Council  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  the  United 
States,  they  were  careful  first  of  all  to  incorporate  into  their 
fundamental  law  these  two  provisions,  by  which  all  danger  of 
the  subversion  of  the  indwelling  rights  of  the  churches  should 
be  effectually  precluded,  viz.  : 


i^i  See  Official  Record  of  the  National  Con- 
gregational Council,  etc.  Boston  (1S65),  8vo, 
pp.  184;  and  especially  ZJf^a/^j  and  Proceed- 
ings of  the  N'atio7tal  Council,  etc.  [phono- 
graphic report.]     Boston  (1S66),  Svo,  pp.  xvi : 

530- 

'^^^  Official  Record,  etc.,  165;  Debates  and 
Proceedings,  463. 


^(^i  Minutes  of  the  Ahitional  Council  of  the 
Congregatiotial  Churches  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  at  the  First  Session,  etc.  (1872), 
30,  63.  The  citation  with  which  the  lecture 
concludes  is  from  John  Norton's  Responsio 
ad  Totam  Questionuin  Syllogcn  h  clarissimo 
Viro   Dom.  Guilielmo  Afollonio,  etc.  (164S), 

II  V 


5i8  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literattire. 

"  They  [the  Congregational  churches  of  the  United  States,  by  delegation  as- 
sembled] agree  in  belief  that  the  right  of  government  resides  in  local  churches, 
or  congregations  of  believers,  who  are  responsible  directly  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  One  Head  of  the  Church  Universal,  and  of  all  particular  churches ; 
but  that  all  churches,  being  in  communion  one  with  another  as  parts  of  Christ's 
Catholic  Church,  have  mutual  duties  subsisting  in  the  obligations  of  fellowship. 

"  The  churches,  therefore,  while  establishing  this  National  Council  for  the 
furtherance  of  the  common  interests  and  work  of  all  the  churches,  do  maintain 
the  Scriptural  and  inalienable  right  of  each  church  to  self-government  and 
administration ;  and  this  National  Council  shall  never  exercise  legislative  or 
judicial  authority,  nor  consent  to  act  as  a  Council  of  Reference." 

This  seems  perhaps  sufficiently  expHcit,  and  yet  a  jealousy — 
let  us  hope  a  godly  one  —  has  persistently  been  felt  in  some 
quarters,  lest  any  advantages  anticipated  from  such  a  move- 
ment may  be  more  than  counterbalanced  by  dangers  arising 
from  it  to  threaten  the  liberties  of  the  churches.  But  so  long 
as  these  first  principles  are  regarded,  surely  the  most  sensitive 
and  solicitous  soul  need  fear  no  evil.  As  John  Norton  phrased 
it  more  than  two  hundred  and  thirty  years  ago : 

"  Quod  non  est  Ecclesia,  non  potest  exercere  jurisdictionem  Ecclesiasticam : 
Synodus  non  est  Ecclesia :  Ergo." 


LECTURE  X. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


Furthermore  thei  particularlie  agreed  off  the  manner,  ...  for  seeking  to  other 
churches  to  haue  their  help,  being  better  reformed,  or  to  bring  them  to  reformation. 

Robert  Browne,  A  Trve  atid  Short  Declaration  etc.  (1JS4),  xx. 

Synodus  est  conventus  virorum  piorum,  prudentum,  &  doctorum ;  Presbyterorum  &  etiam 
Non-presbyterorum,  xtinoxovla  Ecclesiarum  electorum;  ad  quaestiones  religionis  audiendas, 
&  juxta  Scripturam  definiendas. 

yohn  Norton,  Responsio  ad  Tot,  Quest.  SylL,  etc.  (1648),  112. 

Ita  ut  tantuni  valeat  decretum  Concilii,  quantum  valet  ejus  ratio. 

Gid.  Amesius,  Bellarminiis  Encrz'atiis,  Opera,  Hi  {2),  ig. 

Jn  tl;c  multitutjc  of  counccnec?  tfccrc  is"  8tcDfastnes"0C. 

Prouerbes  {Genevan  Version],  xv:  22. 

An  Ex-partc  Council     ...     is  the  safety-valve  of  Congregationalism. 

Dr.  N.  Boiiton,  Proceedings  of  Chh.  of  Puritans^  Council  {1S61),  112. 

Whatever  estimate  others  may  put  upon  our  Ecclesiastical  Councils,  which  are  the  life  and 
soul  of  Congregationalism,  their  advantages  are  certainly  appreciated  by  the  people  at  home, 
who  have  seen  them,  in  times  of  peace  and  war,  carrying  the  Congregational  churches  along, 
in  reasonable  purity  and  energy,  through  the  great  practical  and  doctrinal  trials  of  the  past 
two  hundred  years.  j,  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^_  ^^^;^^_  ^^.^  ^^^63),  245. 

Reverend  and  beloved  in  Christ,  could  your  eyes  but  behold  the  efficacy  of  loving  counsell 
in  the  Communion  of  congregationall  Churches,  .  .  .  charity  commands  me  to  thinke 
you  would  never  stand  for  Classicall  injunctions  any  more,  neither  Diocesan,  nor  Provinciall 
authority  can  possible  reach  so  far  as  this  royall  Law  of  love  in  communion  of  Churches: 
verily  its  more  universall  then  the  Papall  power,  and  assuredly  the  dayes  are  at  hand,  where- 
in both  Jew  and  Gentile  Churches  shall  exercise  this  old  Modell  of  Church  Government. 
•  .  .  Then  shall  the  exhortation  of  one  Church  to  another  prevaile  more  to  Reformation, 
then  all  the  thundering  Bulls,  excommunicating  Lordly  censures,  and  shamefull  penalties  of 
all  the  Lording  Churches  in  the  World,  and  such  shall  be,  and  is  the  efficacy  of  this  intire  love 
one  to  another,  that  the  withdrawing  of  any  one  Church  of  Christ,  according  to  the  Rule  of 
the  word  from  those  that  walke  inordinatly,  will  be  more  terrible  to  the  Church  or  Churches 
so  forsaken,  then  an  Army  with  Banners. 

Capt.  Ed,  jfohnson,  Wonder-Working Proz'idence,  etc.  {16^4),  foj. 


E  have  already  seen '  that,  notwithstanding  the 
ahnost  universally  prevalent  impression  to  the 
contrary,^  the  primordial  Brownism  did  fully 
recognize  the  principle  of  church-fellowship, 
and  made  distinct  and  ample  provision  for  its 
exercise  through  Councils.  Barrowism,  as  devel- 
oped in  its  original  Trve  Description,  had  hardly  thought 
itself  through  far  enough  to  be  led  to  consider  what  relations 
ought  to  exist  between  churches.  But,  as  we  find  it  matured 
and  perfected  seven  years  later  in  the  Trve  Confession  of  the 
Faith  of  the  London-Amsterdam  church,  it  taught  that  local 
churches  are,  "  by  all  meanes  convenient,  to  haue  the  counsell 


1  See  p.  1 08  ante. 

2  The  following,  from  Increase  Mather's 
memoir  of  his  venerable  father  Richard  (pub- 
lished in  1670)  will  at  once  illustrate  the  fact, 
and  a  part  of  the  probable  reason,  of  this 
judgment  [repr.  1850,  Collections  Dorchester 
Antiqn.  Soc,  84] :  "  Touching  Worship  a7td 
Discipline,  he  [R.  M.]  was  for  the  true  Con- 
gregatlonal-Way,  in  opposition  to  both  the 
Extremes  of  Brownism  on  the  one  hand,  and 
Presbytcrianism  on  the  other  hand.  As  for 
Brcrwnisnt,  he  was  of  the  same  apprehension 
with  Mr.  Dod  and  Mr.  Cotton :   That  God  is 


not  wont  to  make  choice  of  men  infamous 
for  gross  Vices  (as  that  Brown  and  Barrow 
were)  to  be  the  Discoverers  of  momentous 
Truths." 

Poor  Browne  had  gone  back  to  the  Estab- 
lishment without  winning  its  confidence,  and 
there  was  nobody  to  speak  well  of  him,  or 
take  any  pains  to  comprehend  him.  While 
his  books  had  been  burned  [see  p.  210,  ante], 
and  so  otherwise  scattered  and  destroyed, 
that  no  data  were  at  hand  to  correct  the 
errors,  and  soften  the  prejudices,  which  poi- 
soned historv  concerning  him  and  his  svstem. 


52  2  Congregatio7talism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

and  help  one  of  another  in  all  needfuU  affayres  of  the  Church, 
as  members  of  one  body  in  the  common  Faith,  vnder  Christ 
their  head."^  As  still  further  developed  and  incarnated  by 
Francis  Johnson,  and  what  may  be  called  the  High-Church 
portion  of  his  company,  we  have  seen,  however,'^  that,  perhaps 
more  consistently,  it  repudiated  all  outside  interference,  and 
would  have  neither  reproof  nor  counsel  from  others.  In  the 
last  year  of  his  life  John  Robinson  was  led  to  state  very  clearly 
his  judgment  on  the  subject.  The  church  then  in  London 
(1624)  had  sent  a  letter  to  the  Leyden  church,  asking  its  advice 
on  several  questions,  one  of  which  was,  what  course  they  ought 
to  pursue  in  a  certain  case  of  discipline ;  another,  whether  the 
congregation  of  Henry  Jacob  should  be  accounted  a  true 
church,  or  no ;  and  still  another,  Vv^hether  women  have  voices 
with  men  in  the  judgments  of  the  churches  ?  Robinson  replied 
that  he  had  "a  lothness"  to  read  their  letter  to  his  church; 
one  reason  which  he  gave  being  this :  ^ 

"  For  that  he  conceives  it  not  orderly  that  the  bodies  of  churches  should  be 
sent  to  for  counsel,  but  some  choice  persons.  Power  and  authority  are  in  the 
body  for  elections  and  censures,  but  counsel  for  direction  in  all  affairs,  in 
some  few ;  in  which  regard  every  particular  church  has  appointed  its  elder- 
ship for  ordinary  counsellors,  to  direct  it  and  the  members  thereof  in  all  diffi- 
culties ;  with  whom  others  [/.  e. :  other  churches  desiring  advice]  are  also  to 
advise  upon  occasions,  specially  ordinaiy." 

Such  a  view  was  natural  to  Barrowism.  If  the  members  of 
a  local  church  be  only  authorized  to  act  in  its  affairs  to  the 
extent  of  electing  officers  and  censuring  offenders  —  in  other 
things  being  bound  to  submit  to  the  judgment  and  authority 
of  the  Elders  —  it  must  surely  be  incongruous  to  treat  them  as 
more  competent  to  counsel  others  than  to  counsel  themselves ; 
whence  it  follows  that  if  another  church  desire  liorht  it  must 
apply  for  it  to  the  Elders,  and  not  to  the  membership.  This 
idea  of  church  counselling  leaves  out  the  consideration  of  any 
Divine  ordinance  in  the  matter,  and  ignores  all  provision  on 
the  part  of  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  for  granting  special 
wisdom  to  His  people  through  this  medium  on  urgent  occa- 
sion ;  reducing  the  matter  to  the  ordinary  plane  on  which  any 


3  Article  38,  p.  xx. 

4  See  p.  326,  etc,  ante. 


5  Letter  to  Church  in  London,  5  April,  1624, 
Works  (ed.  1S51),  iii :  3S2. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


523 


perplexed  man,  or  body  of  men,  seeks  guidance  from  what- 
soever expert  may  handily  be  reached.  But  this  is  not  strange 
when  we  remember  that  almost  no  practical  occasion  had  as 
yet  arisen  to  provoke  the  study  of  the  subject;  inasmuch  as 
when  the  Mayflower  sailed  in  all  probability  there  could  not 
have  been  in  existence  more  than  three  Barrowist  churches 
beside  that  at  Leyden.^  The  philosophy  was  left  to  be  devel- 
oped with  —  if  not  by  —  the  need,  when  it  should  arise.  And 
almost  eight  years  and  as  many  months  passed  after  the  land- 
ing at  Plymouth,  before  the  presence  of  Endecott's  company 
at  Salem  brought  up  the  subject ;  to  be  raised  again  the  fol- 
lowing year  when  Winthrop's  colony  disembarked  at  Charles- 
town.  In  each  of  these  cases  fellowship  was  sought  from,  and 
granted  by,  the  Plymouth  Church :  in  the  first  instance  through 
the  sending  of  a  formal  delegation  with  the  right  hand  of  fel- 
lowship ;  '^  in  the  second,  by  private  conference  with  some  of 
the  Plymouth  men,  together  with  a  synchronous  sympathetic 
service  on  the  part  of  that  church.^ 

Congregationalism  is  distinguished  from  Independency  by 
adding  to  the  principle  of  the  self-completeness,  under  Christ, 
of  the  local  church,  the  further  principle  that,  since  all  local 
churches  belong  to  the  one  family  of  the  Lord,  they  necessarily 
owe  to  each  other  sisterly  affection  and  activity ;  the  normal  exer- 
cise of  which  takes  the  name  of  the  communion  of  the  churches. 
Ordinarily  such  communion  is  manifested  by  reciprocal  recog- 
nition, by  exchanging  members,  and  by  laboring  together,  with 
mutual  understanding,  for  the  best  promotion  of  the  common 
work  which  Christ  has  laid  upon  his  Universal  Church  on  earth. 
Extraordinarily  it  has  three  functions:  (i)  after  due  warrant 
appears,  of  admitting  a  new  candidate  to  the  general  fellow- 
ship ;  (2)  of  sisterly  advice  to  a  member  of  the  fraternity  ask- 


6  Johnson's  death  in  1618  appears  to  have 
dispersed  his  company,  leaving  only  Ains- 
worth's  at  Amsterdam;  while  —  aside  from 
vague  hints  dropped  by  George  Johnson  [Dis- 
course of  Some  Troubles,  etc.,  205]  about 
churches  at  Norwich  and  "Chatsum"  [Chat- 
ham] —  I  have  become  aware  of  no  Congrega- 
tional church  then  existing  in  England,  ex- 
cept that  [W.  Wilson,  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Dis- 
senting C/ihs.,  etc  (iSoS),  i :  39]  which  Henry 
Jacob  had  gathered  in  Southwark,  in  1616; 

36 


and  that  feeble  fragment  —  I  take  it  to  be  — 
of  the  original  body  from  which  Johnson  and 
his  flock  had  emigrated,  which  appears  to 
have  kept  up  some  sort  of  precarious  exist- 
ence in  London  through  all,  and  which,  in 
1624,  had  been  advised  by  their  Leyden 
brethren  of  their  duty  to  recognize  Jacob's 
company  as  regular. 

7  Gov.  Bradford's  Letter-Book,  i  Mass.  Hist. 
Coll.,  iii :  67.     Morton's  N.  E.  Memoriall,  75. 

8  Letter-Boo/:,  etc.,  7  5. 


524  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


iiig  it  in  the  interest  of  light,  or  peace,  or  both ;  and  (3)  of  the 
endeavor,  where  a  sister  church  has  been  overtaken  in  a  fault, 
to  restore  it  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  —  in  the  sad  case  of  per- 
sistence in  disorderly  walking,  ending  by  formally  withdrawing 
that  fellowship  which  has  been  forfeited,  as  a  testimony  against 
them.  Inasmuch  as  neighboring  churches  cannot  wisely  or 
conveniently  assemble  in  a  body  for  the  discharge  of  these 
duties  of  extraordinary  fellowship,  they  meet  by  delegation; 
such  a  meeting  of  the  delegates  of  the  churches  being  held  to 
be  the  churches  themselves  present  for  consultation  and  action. 
These  assemblies  of  the  delegates  of  the  churches  for  purposes 
of  extraordinary  fellowship,  are  called  Ecclesiastical  Councils. 
As  modern  Congregationalism  w^as  brought  to  its  first  full 
development  in  New  England,  such  Councils  have  been  more 
frequent  here  than  elsewhere;  and  it  is  in  the  Ecclesiastical 
annals  of  New  England  especially  that  they  are  to  be  studied, 
their  methods  developed,  their  value  estimated,  and  the  rela- 
tion which  they  may  wisely  hold  to  the  Congregationalism  of 
the  future  determined. 

All  Ecclesiastical  Councils,  as  to  their  design,  fall  then  nat- 
urally into  these  four  classes ;  being  convoked  in  the  interest 
of  fellowship,  of  light,  of  peace,  or  of  purity  —  and  in  that  order 
we  will  consider  them.  But  we  may  first  properly  pause  to 
notice  certain  features  common  to  all  Councils,  as  such,  per- 
taining to  their  composition  and  methods ;  since  experience  has 
gradually  developed  certain  conditions  as  more  favorable  than 
others  to  their  successful  workinof. 

I.     Ecclesiastical  Councils,  as  such. 

I.  Proper  occasions  for  a  Council.  Any  occasion  where  Con- 
gregational fellowship  is  desired  by  individuals  in  church  rela- 
tion, or  where  help  is  needed  to  secure  light,  peace,  or  purity, 
is  a  proper  one  for  the  calling  of  a  Council ;  provided  the  mat- 
ter relate  to  interests  common  to  the  churches.^     Mere  differ- 


9 "Councils  are  not  to  be  convened  upon 
every  ground  of  dissatisfaction  with  a  church, 
nor  in  cases  of  light  moment.  They  are 
proper  only  upon  some  matter  of  common 
interest  to  the  churches;  such  as  relations 
of  fellowship  between  churches,  or  the  re- 
lation  of    a  member   to   the   communion   of 


other  churches;  the  relations  of  pastors  and 
churches ;  the  reputation  of  the  brotherhood 
of  churches,  as  affected  by  the  acts  or  condi- 
tion of  a  church;  or  matters  of  general  inter- 
est to  the  cause  of  Christ."  Boston  Platform, 
Part  III,  chap,  ii,  sec.  7.  Debates  and  PrO' 
ccediu^s,  iVat.  Council,  etc.,  120. 


Ecclesiastical  Cotincils.  525 

ences  of  opinion  between  a  majority  and  a  minority  within  a 
church,  may,  with  consent  of  all  parties,  be  referred  to  a  Coun- 
cil for  advice,  but  only  on  such  consent ;  because  the  relations 
of  all  with  other  churches  continue  undisturbed  by  such  differ- 
ences. When  a  church  member  is  under  process  of  discipline, 
if  he  can  persuade  the  church  to  join  him  in  referring  the 
unfinished  matter  to  a  Council,  it  may  be  proper  that  such  a 
Council  be  called  ;  but  it  is  not  proper,  should  the  church  refuse 
so  to  refer  it,  for  him  to  go  forward  and  call  one ;  because  his 
relations  with  other  churches  as  yet  remain  undisturbed,  and 
it  is  to  be  charitably  presumed  that  his  own  church  will  do 
him  justice  when  the  final  disposal  of  his  case  shall  have  been 
reached.  Should  he  be  cut  off  from  church  fellowship,  however, 
in  the  face  of  his  conscientious  conviction  that  his  exclusion  is 
not  warranted  by  the  facts  in  the  case,  or  by  the  Word  of  God, 
he  will  then  acquire  the  right,  after  having  respectfully  asked 
the  church  to  join  him  in  calling  a  Council  for  a  new  hearing  of 
his  case,  and  been  unreasonably  refused,  to  appeal  to  other 
churches  for  advice  and  for  relief;  because  his  relations  to 
them  have  been  disturbed  by  his  excommunication.'"  So,  if  a 
member  in  good  and  regular  standing  in  one  church  ask  to  be 
dismissed  to  a  sister  church,  and  a  letter  of  dismission  be 
denied  him,  he  may  request  a  Council,  and  should  the  church 
refuse,  may  himself  call  one  to  give  him  relief;  because  his 
right  of  transfer,  which  is  a  part  of  the  common  fellowship  of 
the  churches,  has  been  interfered  with,  which  interference  is 
strictly  an  interruption  of  comity  with  another  church,  as  well 
as  a  wronsr  done  to  himself." 

2.  Who  7nay  call  a  Council?  (a)  Any  competent  number  of 
Christian  believers  who  wish  to  organize  a  church,  and  to  be 
admitted  to  Congregational  fellowship,  may  call  a  Council  for 
that  purpose,  (b)  Any  Congregational  church,  desiring  to 
obtain  the  fellowship  of  the  churches  in  its  choice  or  dismission 
of  a  pastor,  or  needing  advice,  or  the  healing  of  troubles,  may 
call  a  Council  therefor,  (c)  A  member,  or  members,  aggrieved 
(as  to  any  point  which  touches,  or  may  touch,  the  fellowship  of 
the  churches)  in  a  church  unreasonably  refusing  a  Council  for 


^'^Ibid,  Part  III,  chap,  ii,  sec.  7  (4),  (5).  |       "//'/</,  Part  III,  chap,  ii,  sec.  7  (6). 


526  Congregationalism,  as  see7t  in  its  Literature. 


advice  thereon,  may  call  a  Council ;  because  this  is  the  only 
feasible  means  of  a  redress  which  the  gospel  must  be  assumed 
in  some  way  to  provide.'^ 

There  have  been  Councils  called  in  other  methods :  in  early 
days,  when  such  action  was  not  out  of  harmony  with  existing 
views  and  usages,  by  the  General  Court ;  '^  in  later  years  by  a 
sister  church  appealed  to  by  an  aggrieved  party ;  '^  by  towns  '^ 


"In  Weymouth,  in  1646,  a  woman  had 
been  excommunicated  by  the  majority  of  the 
church  —  the  Ruling  Elder  being  with  the 
minority  in  her  favor.  Complaint  was  made 
to  other  churches.  "  Some  scrupled  the  war- 
rantableness  of  the  course,  seeing  the  major 
party  of  the  church  [/.  e.,  the  church]  did  not 
send  to  the  churches  for  advice.  It  was  an- 
swered, that  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that 
the  major  party  would  complain  of  their  own 
act,  and  if  the  minor  party,  or  the  party 
grieved,  should  not  be  heard,  then  God  should 
have  left  no  means  of  redress  in  snch  a  case, 
WHICH  COULD  NOT  BE.  Some  of  the  churches 
approved  their  going;  the  rest  permitted  it. 
So  they  went,  etc."  \Winthrop,  ii :  338.] 
The  result  was  happy,  the  difficulty  was 
healed,  "the  major  party  also  acknowledged 
their  error,"  and  the  Ex-parte  Council  took 
its  logical  place  in  the  polity  of  New  England. 

13  A  good  example  of  such  action  of  the 
General  Court  may  be  found  in  considerable 
detail  in  J.  Coffin's  History  of  Newbury,  etc. 
(1845),  [PP-  100-115].  For  a  quarter  of  a 
century  the  friction  between  the  Presbyterian 
tendencies  of  the  ministei's,  and  the  Congre- 
gational convictions  of  some  of  the  church, 
had  kept  the  town  of  Newbury  in  a  ferment, 
until  at  last  we  find  \Mass.  Col.  Rec,  iv  (2) : 
487]  the  Court  [31  May-io  June,  1671]  pass- 
ing the  following  order  : 

"  The  present  distressed  &  labouring  case  of  the 
church  of  Christ  in  Newbery  being  represented  to  this 
Court,  whereof  they  are  deeply  sensible,  the  Court  doeth 
judge  it  expedient  that  some  help  be  sent  vnto  the  sajd 
church  in  a  way  of  comunion  of  churches,  and  there- 
fore doe  order  &  appoint,  that  the  secretary  doe,  in  the 
name  of  this  Court,  write  vnto  these  seuerall  churches, 
of  CharlsToune,  the  first  church  of  Boston,  the  church 
of  Dedham,  the  church  of  Roxbury,  desiring  them  to 
choose  &  send  their  elders  &  messengers  vnto  the 
church  of  Newbery,  that  they  may  enquire  into  their 
state,  &  offer  them  their  best  advice,  according  to  the 
word  of  God,  for  their  composure  &  healing,  &  to  make 
a  relume  of  what  they  shall  find  &  doe  in  this  matter 
vnto  this  Court,  or  the  councill  of  this  cOmonwcallh; 
and  that  the  secretary  doe  signify  this  order  vnto  the 


Reuerend  M'  Thomas  Parker,  to  be  comunicated  vnto 
both  partjes  there  at  variance  in  that  church  of  New- 
bery; snd  that  M' Willjam  Staughton  be  desired  to 
joyne  wth  the  secretary  in  the  writting  of  these  letters." 

This  Council  was  duly  held  and  reported  its 
result  to  the  General  Court,  on  whose  records 
\Mass.  Col.  Rec,  iv  (2) :  521]  it  may  be  found 
in  full.  The  court  ordered  a  letter  written  to 
the  church,  in  which  they  say  \Ibid,  523],  "  Al- 
though wee  might  enjoyne  you,  yet  for  loue 
sake  wee  beseech  you,  &  euery  one  of  you, 
as  yow  are  concerned  therein,  .  .  .  that  yow 
joyntly  attend  the  counsel]  so  given,  etc." 
It  was  found  needful,  however,  to  supplement 
this  by  sending  a  committee  of  eight  down  to 
Newbury  in  the  autumn  following  \^Ibid,  549] 
to  call  both  parties  together  and  persuade 
them  to  love  and  submission.  Whether  any 
real  good  were  accomplished  by  these  move- 
ments it  seems  impossible  now  to  determine. 
The  latest  action  equivalent  to  this  which  I 
have  noted  was  in  1757,  when  [E.  D.  Lamed, 
Hist.  Windham  Co.,  Conn.,  i :  504]  the  Con- 
necticut General  Assembly  ordered  a  Council 
of  seven  churches  to  repair  to  Woodstock, 
Conn.,  to  make  effort  to  settle  the  difficulty 
there  which  had  grown,  under  the  ministry  of 
Rev.  Abel  Stiles,  out  of  the  "  Separate " 
troubles. 

For  a  good  example  of  the  style  of  Letter- 
Missive  adopted  by  the  Court  on  such  occa- 
sions, see  one  —  on  file  —  sent  to  the  church 
in  Cambridge,  5-15  Sept.,  1656,  in  reference 
to  the  church  in  Sudbur}'.  Ecclesiastical  Fa- 
pers  of  Mass.  [State  Library],  i :  32. 

MSee  S.  Mather  \_Apclogy,  etc.,  139]  for  a 
plea  for  this  as  the  only  process  of  redress 
constitutionally  available  to  an  aggrieved 
party. 

'S  A  good  example  is  found  in  Dr.  Bouton's 
Hist.  Concord,  A".  H.  [loi],  where,  14-25  Oct., 
1730,  the  town  appointed  a  committee  of  four 
to  "  send  to  such  churches  as  they  think 
proper,  to  desire  them  to  send  their  ministers 
and  mcssenc;ers  to  assist  in  ordaininpr"  the 


Ecclesiastical  Cowtcils. 


527 


as  such ;  by  the  people  of  a  district ;  '^  by  Associations  of  min- 
isters j'^  by  the  standing  committee  of  a  church,  the  church 
itself  remaining  quiescent ;  '^  and,  more  often,  by  individuals 
unauthorized  in  the  strict  equity  of  the  case  to  take  such 
action.  But,  in  view  of  all  experience,  Congregationalists  have 
with  one  consent  settled  down  upon  the  three  conditions 
above  named,  as  the  only  ones  wisely  entitled  to  a  permanent 
recognition  in  their  polity. 

3.  Kinds  of  Councils.  As  to  their  form,  Ecclesiastical 
Councils  called  together  by  individuals  seeking  church  fellow- 
ship, or  by  churches,  as  such,  which  lack  light  or  peace,  are 
called  Advisory ;  such  as  are  assembled  by  the  co-action  of  two 
parties  standing  in  any  sort  against  each  other,  are  called 
Mutual ;  and  such  as  are  convened  on  call  of  one  such  party, 
whom  others  have  unreasonably  refused  to  join  in  measures 
for  a  Mutual  Council,  are  called  Ex-partc  Councils. 

4.  Ill  what  manner  Councils  are  regularly  called.  This  has 
been  uniformly  done  by  a  form  of  written  request,  which  has 
received  the  technical  name  of  a  Letter-Missive.  When  Jona- 
than Edwards  was  to  be  ordained  at  Northampton,  the  letter 
of  invitation  addressed  to  the  pastors  of  the  churches  selected, 
of  date  25  January,  1726-7,  read  thus:'^ 

"  Rev.  Sir  :  —  Our  church  do  desire  your  presence  and  attendance  to  ordain 
Mr.  Jonathan  Edwards,  this  day  three  weeks. 

"Your  servant, 
"  Solomon  Stoddard. 
"  To  the  Rev.  Mr.  John  Williams,  Pastor  at  Deerfield." 

Here  was  a  considerable  largeness.  It  might  be  the  minis- 
ter only  whose  presence  was  desired  ;  or  it  might  be  the  church 


first  minister  of  that  town.  So  [Dr.  S. 
McKcen,  Hist.  Bradford^  Vt.,  58]  6  June, 
1765,  the  town  of  Bradford  voted  to  call  a 
Council  to  ordain  Mr.  G.  Kellogg,  there  being 
no  trace,  as  yet,  of  church  existence  there. 
See  also  F.  Kidder,  Hist.  New  Ipswic/i,  N.  H, 
etc.,  169. 

16  The  church  in  Chester,  Vt.,  was  formed 
[Vermont  Chronicle,  10  April,  1875]  by  a 
Council  assembled  27  Oct.,  1773,  "pursuant 
to  Letters  Missive  from  the  People  in  Rock- 
ingham and  Chester,  in  the  Province  of  New 
York." 

17  A  Council  met  at  Kecne,  N.  H.,  3  July, 


1832  [Boston  Recorder,  29  August  and  31  Oc- 
tober, 1832],  which  was  convoked  by  Letters- 
Missive  from  the  Monadnock  Association,  to 
investigate  the  character  of  Rev.  E.  Rich. 

jSA  Council  met  i  January,  1S63,  at  West 
Brookfield,  Mass.,  for  the  ordination  of  Mr. 
T.  A.  Lewis,  which  declined  to  act  because 
"  the  Letter-Missive  by  which  we  were  con- 
vened was  issued  by  the  Standing  Committee 
of  the  church,  without  any  action  having  been 
taken  on  the  subject  by  the  church  itself." 
[Orig.  MS?i 

'9  Dr.  Sprague's  Autograph  Collection. 
Annals  Amcr.  Pulpit,  i :   173. 


528 


Conoreo-ationaiism.  as  seen  iii  its  Literature, 


by  many  delegates.  It  might  be  that  the  question  whether  the 
candidate  were  a  fit  subject  for  ordination,  and  for  ordination 
over  that  church,  was  to  come  freely  before  the  Council ;  or  it 
mieht  be  that  he  was  to  be  ordained  at  all  events,  and  Christian 
friends  were  to  be  left  to  like  it,  or  not  like  it,  as  the  case  might 
require.  Twenty-six  years  after,  when  Samuel  Mather  was  to 
be  ordained  as  colleague  pastor  over  the  church  in  Boston  to 
which  his  father  Cotton,  and  his  grandfather  Increase,  had  min- 
istered, the  Letter-Missive  was  much  more  elaborate,  after  this 
manner :'° 

'■^jo  May,  iy^2.     To  the  Church  of  Christ  zX  Rumjiey-marish^^  in  Boston, 
whereof  y«  Rev^  M""  Cheever  is  the  Pastour,  the  Second   Church  of  Christ  in 
Boston  sendeth  Greeting :  May  Grace,  Mercy  &  Peace  be  multiphed  unto  you 
from  God  our  Father,  &  from  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
"  Revd,  Honord,  &  Belov^ : 

"  Having  by  earnest  &  repeated  Prayer  with  Fasting  sought  unto  the  ever 
blessed  and  all-sufficient  God  &  our  Saviour,  to  repair  the  great  Breach  that 
has  been  made  upon  us,"  we  have  chosen  our  worthy  Brother  M^  Samuel 
Mather  to  the  Pastoral  Office  among  us :  and  his  heart  having  been  inclined 
to  accept  our  Call,  we  have  appointed  that  Wednesday,  the  Twenty-first  day  of 
the  next  moneth,  shall,  God  willing,  be  the  Time  for  his  publick  &  Solemn 
Separation  to  that  Sacred  Charge,  by  Prayer  &  Imposition  of  the  hands  of  the 
Presbytery,  as  the  Gospel  directs. 

"  Now,  therefore,  we  humbly  ask  the  Presence  &  assistance  of  your  Revd 
Pastour  &  such  other  Delegates  as  you  shall  think  meet  to  send  with  him,-3  to 
joyn  in  Council  with  the  ReV^  Elders  &  Messengers  of  several  other  Churches,24 
for  such  Acts  of  Ecclesiastical  Communion  as  the  Occasion  of  the  Day  shall 
require. 

"And  we  conclude  with  imploring  your  ardent  and  incessant  Prayers  for  us  ; 
That  we  may  enjoy  the  smiles  of  our  Ascended  Saviour  upon  our  Proceedings, 
&  that  the  God  of  Peace,  who  brought  again  from  the  Dead  our  Lord  Jesus, 
that  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the  Everlasting  Cove- 
nant, may  multiply  the  blessings  of  it  upon  us  &  upon  our  Children,  &  make 


20 1  have  coiDied  this  from  the  original  rec- 
ords [vol.  i :  30]  of  the  church  at  Rumney 
Marsh,  in  which  it  was  entered  at  the  time, 
by  Rev.  Thomas  Cheever's  own  hand. 

21  Since  North  Chelsea,  Mass.,  now  Revere. 

22  Cotton  Mather  had  died  in  their  senior 
pastorate,  February  13-24,  172S,  but  little 
more  than  four  years  previous. 

23  Mr.  Cheever's  record  is  [i :  30] :  "  I  read 
this  letter  to  ye  Church,  &  ye  Church  con- 
sented to  send  our  beloved  brethren,  Dea. 


Chamberlane,  Deacon  Hassey,  Mr.  Joseph 
Belcher,  Mr.  Samuel  Watts,  Mr.  Jacob  Has- 
sey, &  Mr.  Thomas  Brintnal,  to  attend  that 
service.  The  Brethren  accompanied  me  at 
the  time  &  place  appointed,  being  the  21st  of 
June,  when  the  Revd  Mr  Samuel  Mather  was 
ordained  to  ye  ministry  of  ye  Gospell  &  to 
ye  Pastoral  office  in  ye  2d  Church  in  Boston." 
24 Not  particularly  named  in  Mr.  Cheever's 
copy,  and  so  presumably  not  in  the  original 
letter. 


I 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


529 


us  perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will,  working  in  us  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  glory  in  all  the 
Churches,  world  without  end,  Amen. 

"  Yours  in  y^  faith  &  fellowship  of  the  Gospel, 

"Joshua  Gee,  Pastour, 
"  with  y^  consent  of  y^  church." 

A  little  more  than  a  generation  later  —  in  December,  1790 
—  we  find  the  sorrowing  church  in  Taunton,  Mass.,  summon- 
ing its  sister  churches  to  the  severance  of  its  relation  with  the 
Rev.  Ephraim  Judson,  in  a  letter  of  which  the  following  carries 
the  sense  i""' 

"  Dearly  Beloved :  Several  disagreeable  things  in  Divine  Providence  have 
taken  place  in  this  town,  which  to  the  inexpressible  grief  of  us,  your  brethren, 
threaten  to  deprive  us  of  our  worthy  Pastor.  In  our  distressed  state,  we  have 
agreed  to  apply  to  the  churches,  to  hear  our  case,  and  give  us  advice." 

The  experience  of  more  than  two  centuries  has  favored,  and 
perhaps  it  may  be  said  finally  established  as  a  fundamental 
principle  of  the  subject,  the  conclusion  that  the  Letter-Missive 
so  defines  and  restricts  the  powers  as  well  as  duties  of  a  Coun- 
cil, that,  when  assembled,  it  is  tied  as  closely  to  the  provisions 
of  that  letter  as  a  New  England  town-meeting  is  to  the  terms 
of  the  legal  warrant  by  which  it  has  been  called.^*^  It  cannot 
be  modified  after  the  Council  has  come  together,  even  by  com- 
mon consent ;  because  the  churches  invited  have  voted  to  meet 
by  their  delegates  for  a  certain  specific  purpose,  and  for  none 
else,  and  it  cannot  be  assumed  that  they  would  have  voted  to 
take  part  in  the  Council  on  any  other  basis  than  that  on  which 
they  did  act.''''    The  only  condition  on  which  modification  is  pos- 


25  S.  H.  Emery,  The  Ministry  of  Taunton, 
etc.  (1853),  ii:  115. 

26 "A.  council  derives  its  powers  not  prima- 
rily from  the  churches  which  it  represents, 
but,  through  them,  from  the  church  which 
has  convened  it.  Tlie  letter-missive  is  the 
commission  or  charter  which  invests  the  coun- 
cil with  authority,  and  which  limits  all  its  pow- 
ers. An  ecclesiastical  council  is  not  like  a 
grand  jury,  that  can  make  a  presentment  on 
any  subject  which  happens  to  strike  its  atten- 
tion ;  it  is  more  like  a  jury  which  has  been 
impaneled  for  the  trial  of  a  case,  and  which 
can  only  render  a  verdict  on  that  particular 
case.  If  a  council  enters  upon  any  business 
aside  from  the  subject-matter  of  the  letter-mis- 


sive, it  ceases  to  be  a  council,  and  is  only  (so 
far  as  that  extraneous  business  is  concerned), 
a  fortuitous  meeting  of  ministers  and  laymen." 
Rev.  Dr.  L.  Bacon,  Views  From  a  Watch- 
tower,  Congregationalist,  13  Nov.,  1S63. 

27  The  large  and  very  important  Council 
held  in  Washington,  D.  C,  January  13-16, 
1S69,  of  which  Drs.  Thompson,  Storrs,  Quint, 
Holbrook,  Wolcott  and  Bascom  were  influen- 
tial members,  advised  strongly  on  this  point. 
It  had  been  called  by  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church,  as  a  "mutual  Council."  The 
letter  was  signed  by  the  pastor  (Dr.  Boynton) 
and  a  committee  of  the  church,  and  invited 
the  churches  "  to  hear  such  statements  as 
may  be  made  by  the  church  and  pastor,  or 


530  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

sible  after  the  issuance  of  letters,  is  to  send  a  supplementary- 
letter  withdrawing  the  first,  and  announcing  that  the  Council 
will  not  be  held,^^  or  to  send  one  qualifying  the  first,  in  time  for 
the  churches  seasonably  to  consider  and  act  upon  it.'^  It  must 
be  added,  however,  that  Councils  sometimes  safely  strain  a  point 
here,  when  such  action  promises  to  lead  in  the  direction  of 
good  order.^° 

5.  Place  of  Meeting.  All  reasons  of  convenience  usually 
combine  to  make  it  wise  for  Councils  to  hold  their  sessions  in 
the  presence  of  the  parties  which  call  them ;  but  usage  from 
the  beginning  has  sanctioned  a  different  course  when  good  rea- 
son exists.^' 


cither  of  them,"  and  to  "advise  with  us  in  re- 
gard to  our  difficulties,  our  interests  and  our 
wants."  In  the  opening  statements  the  pas- 
tor and  church  committee  explained  that  they 
had  not  intended  to  submit  the  question  of 
the  expediency  of  the  termination  of  the  pas- 
toral relation  in  any  shape  whatever  to  the 
Council;  and,  when  pressed  with  the  judg- 
ment that  the  general  statements  of  the  Let- 
ter-Missive gave  the  Council  power  to  go 
into  that  subject  and  (without  actually  sever- 
ing the  relation)  to  advise  that  the  pastor 
ought  to  be  dismissed  ;  the  pastor  and  major- 
ity of  the  church  sought  to  put  a  further  limi- 
tation upon  the  letter  by  an  authoritative  con- 
struction thereof  which  would  prevent  its 
touching  the  point  at  issue.  But,  after  long 
and  able  debate,  the  Council  came  unanimous- 
ly to  the  conclusion  that  "the  construction  of 
a  Letter-Missive  is  purely  a  quesiiott  of  lan- 
guage, and  while  it  may  be  elucidated,  cannot 
be  modified,  by  any  subsequent  action  of  the 
parties  issuing  it."  Original  MS.  Record. 
Sec  also  report  in  Congregationalist,  21  Janu- 
ary, 1869. 

^^This  was  done  by  the  Union  Church  of 
Weymouth,  and  Braintree,  Mass.,  which,  hav- 
ing issued  letters,  of  date  16  August,  1867, 
convening  a  Council  3  September,  to  pass 
upon  some  questions  of  difficulty,  at  a  legal 
meeting  22  August  rescinded  all  action  look- 
ing toward  the  Council,  and  voted  to  withdraw 
the  letters  and  "notify  the  churches  that  no 
such  Council  will  be  convened."  Ori^r.  MS 
Rcc. 

29  At  Washington,  D.  C,  an  Ex-parte  Coun- 
cil had  been,  by  Letter  dated  24  October,  1868, 
invited   to   assemble    18   November;    but    5 


November,  "apprehensive  that  our  letter- 
missive  .  .  .  may  lack  proper  formality," 
the  minority  of  the  church  sending  asked 
"  leave  to  supplement  it,"  by  a  further  clause. 
[Proceedings,  etc.,  2.]  The  churches  respond- 
ed, and  the  Council  was  held  upon  the  letter 
as  thus  amended. 

30  The  church  at  East  Berkshire,  Vt.,  had 
called  a  Council  to  ordain  a  licentiate  "  to  the 
gospel  ministry."  When  the  body  assembled 
the  desire  was  expressed  that  he  be  ordained 
over  that  church.  The  Council  hesitated,  but 
decided  —  a  call  being  given  and  accepted  in 
its  presence  —  to  ordain  him  as  pastor.  Re- 
sult, Vermont  Chronicle,  6  October,  1S66. 

31  As  early  as  1636  [IVinthrop,  i :  225]  the 
church  which  was  to  dwell  at  Concord,  was 
for  convenience  gathered  at  Newtown  [Cam- 
bridge]; in  1659,  a  Council  [C<?//.  Conit.  Hist. 
Soc,  ii :  112]  was  held  at  Boston,  "concern- 
ing the  long,  sad  &  afflicting  controvcrsie  "  at 
Hartford;  in  1695  [Hist.  Dorchester,  261]  Mr. 
Joseph  Lord  was  ordained,  and  a  church  was 
embodied  at  Dorchester,  Mass.,  to  go  to  South 
Carolina;  in  169S  a  Council  which  met  at 
Weymouth  advised  the  dismission  of  Deodate 
Lawsonfrom  the  Second  Church  in  Scituate 
[Deane,  Hist.  Scit.,  196] ;  and  in  1 700  a  Council 
which  met  at  Killingworth,  Conn.,  advised  as 
to  troubles  in  New  London  [F.  M.  Caulkins, 
Hist.  New  London,  377].  So  —  without  multi- 
plying citations  here  —  among  others  I  find 
Councils  held  in  1720  at  Yarmouth  for  East- 
ham;  in  1729  at  Watertown  and  Boston  for 
Leicester;  in  1772  in  Middleborough,  Mass., 
to  ordain  a  minister  to  go  to  Nova  Scotia ;  in 
1782  (twice)  at  Amherst,  Mass.,  forE.  Hadley; 
in   17S5  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  for  Midway, 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


531 


6.  Membership.  As  hcis  been  intimated,  the  Congregational 
theory  of  Councils  is  that  the  churches  are  present  in  them;  and 
as  they  cannot  assemble  en  masse,  it  is  by  delegation.  It  has 
been  nearly  or  quite  invariable  that  the  pastor  be  ex  officio  one 
delegate ;  but  it  has  been  almost  uniformly  held  ^-  that  pastors 
sit  in  Councils  not  because  they  are  pastors,  but  because,  being 
such,  their  churches  have  sent  them.  There  have  been  occa- 
sionally, however,  Councils  which  pastors  only  have  been  in- 
vited to  constitute;"  as  also  cases  where  an  Association  of 
ministers  has  been  requested  to  act  as  a  Council.^^ 


Ga. ;  in  1795  ^'^  Boston  for  Machias,  Me.;  in 
1S16  in  Wobuin,  Mass.,  for  Chebogue,  N.  S. ; 
in  1832  in  Boston  for  South  Reading;  in 
1854  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  for  Grand  Rapids;  in 
1S69  in  Camden,  Me.,  to  dismiss  the  pastor 
at  Jackson  and  Brooks;  and  in  1875  at 
Taunton,  Mass.,  to  dismiss  the  pastor  at 
Raynham. 

3-  "  When  Pastors  of  Churches  Convene  in 
Synods,  it  is  not  their  Pastoral  Office,  but  the 
Churches  delegation,  which  gives  them  a 
right  to  be  there."  [I.  Mather,  Disquisition, 
etc.,  12.]  So  he  refers  to  the  fact  that  the 
"Reforming"  Synod  (1679)  sent  home  some 
of  its  pastoral  members  until  they  should 
bring  lay  delegates  with  them,  and  adds  {Or- 
der of  the  Gospel,  etc.,  86],  "  it  is  not  their 
Office  but  the  churches  Delegation  that  giveth 
power  to  be  the  Members  in  Synods."  Cot- 
ton Mather  says  [Ratio,  etc.,  175]  that  "the 
Churches  do  in  Fact  proceed  no  otherwise 
than  if  their  Pastors  were  Ex-Officio  the  Mem- 
bers of  the  Councils  for  which  their  Churches 
were  sent  unto."  But  his  son  Samuel  phrases 
it  much  more  mildly  [Apology,  etc.,  112],  "  'Tis 
true  a  particular  Regard  may  sometimes  be 
had  to  Pastors  and  Bishops  in  sending  Dele- 
gates to  Synods  :  But,  if  the  Churches  should 
only  have  such  Bishops  or  Pastors  as  are 
either  not  so  well  acquainted  \\'\\\\  their  Con- 
stitution or  are  Enemies  unto  it,  it  is  their 
Duty  to  keep  them  at  Home  at  least."  But,  in 
1735,  ^'^-  Colman  [E.  Turell,  Life  and  Char, 
of  Rev.  B.  Cohnan,  etc.,  loS]  pleaded  for  a 
different  rule. 

33 1  name  two  examples  within  fifty  years. 
A  "Conference,"  or  Pastoral  Council,  was 
held  at  Reading,  Mass.  (South  Church),  26 
April,  1832,  composed  of  seven  ministers,  in 
regard   to   difficulties   as   to   Infant  Baptism 


[Narrative  of  Late  Dificulties,  etc.,  13-18]; 
and  at  Westhampton,  Mass.,  16-20  May,  1S34 
[Result  of  a  Pastoral  Council,  etc.,  4],  of  five 
pastors,  in  reference  to  dissatisfaction  as  to 
the  covenant. 

34  The  earliest  instance  which  I  recall  is 
that  of  the  application  of  the  town  of  Sims- 
bury,  Conn.,  in  March,  1730,  to  the  Associa- 
tion, for  advice  as  to  whether  Rev.  Timothy 
Woodbridge  ought  to  continue  his  ministry 
[N.  A.  Phelps,  LList.  Simsbury,  etc.,  63].  In 
1732,  the  "Associated  Pastors  of  Boston" 
were  applied  to  for  counsel  in  the  Fisk  troub- 
les at  Salem  [Just  and  Impartial  Nar.,  etc., 
24].  Through  the  natural  working  of  Conso- 
ciationism,  this  was  more  frequent  in  Connect- 
icut than  in  the  rest  of  New  England;  among 
many,  such  Councils  being  held  at  Walling- 
ford  in  1738,  at  Greenwich,  at  New  Preston 
in  1773,  and  at  West  Stafford  in  1779.  So, 
in  1793  [Trial  of  J.  Hill,  Esq.,  etc.,  5],  an 
Association  meeting  at  Biddeford,  Me.,  on 
request  of  the  church,  condemned  the  Socin- 
ianism  of  J.  Hill;  in  1810  the  Orange  Asso- 
ciation advised,  at  Norwich,  Vt,  as  to  difficul- 
ties in  the  church  at  Dartmouth  College 
[  True  and  Concise  Narrative,  etc.,  50] ;  in 
1806,  the  Marlborough  Association  advised 
the  church  in  Marlborough  (Mass.)  in  their 
trouble  with  Rev.  A.  Packard  [C.  Hudson, 
Hist.  Marlborough,  etc.,  203] ;  in  1807  the 
Berkshire  Association  at  Lenox  advised  mem- 
bers of  the  church  in  Pittsfield,  in  the  strife 
concerning  Rev.  T.  Allen  [Account  of  Sepa- 
ration, etc.,  8J ;  in  1820,  Cumberland  Asso- 
ciation, meeting  at  Windham,  Me.,  tried  to 
heal  the  division  between  two  churches  in 
North  Yarmouth,  Me.  [Letters  to  a  Friend, 
etc.,  12];  and  in  1837,  the  Harmony  Associa- 
tion,  at    Douglass,    Mass.,   deposed    S.    II. 


532  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

The  number  of  delegates  was  originally  variable.  In  1667, 
when  the  Salem  church  was  invited  to  assist  in  the  formation 
of  the  church  in  Beverly,  its  record  says :  "  In  regard  of  our 
nearness,  and  that  they  are  a  Church  issuing  out  of  our- 
selves, it  was  thought  meet  for  as  many  to  be  present  as 
could." ^5  Judge  Sewall  notes  that  a  Council  of  which  he  was  a 
member,  at  Lynn,  10-20  November,  1691,  was  composed  of  two 
delegates  each  besides  the  pastors,  from  the  three  Boston 
churches  and  the  church  in  Maiden,  and  four  delegates  besides 
the  pastor  from  the  church  in  Salem.^^  Cotton  Mather  said, 
in  1726:" 

"  In  Chusing  of  the  Delegates,  the  Pastor  usually  Nominates  the  Persons 
whom  he  would  commend  unto  the  Choice  of  the  Church,  and  then  says  unto 
the  Church,  If  there  be  any  others,  whom  you  will  please  to  nominate  on  this  Occa 
sion,  you  have  afid  know  your  Liberty." 

A  quarter  of  a  century  later  we  find  Mr.  Turell  testifying:^* 

"  I  have  observed  for  more  than  Twenty  Years  (and  who  has  not?)  the  Con- 
fusions and  Mischiefs  arising  from  our  present  Practice  :  Some  Churches  send 
One,  others  Five,  others  Ten  or  more,  to  the  same  Council ;  and  the  Vote  of 
every  Member  is  of  equal  Weight.  .  .  .  Let  all  be  limited  to  the  same 
Number.  If  the  Brethren  are  jealous  of  their  Pastors,  why  may  not  two 
Brethren  be  thought  enough  to  send  with  one  Pastor  ? " 

In  1753,  a  conflict  arose  in  consequence  of  the  endeavor  to 
limit  in  a  Letter-Missive  the  number  of  delegates.  The  church 
in  Greenfield,  Mass.,  invited  five  churches  to  meet  in  Council 
by  their  "pastor  and  a  [i.  e.,  one]  Delegate"  each,  to  "con- 
sider of  the  instalment  of  Mr.  Edward  Billing."     The  church 


Fletcher  from  the  gospel  ministry  [Boslon 
Recorder,  24  February,  1857].  Sometimes  lay 
delegates  have  been  sent  with  the  ministers, 
the  only  difference  from  an  ordinary  Council 
being  that  churches  only  were  selected  whose 
pastors  were  members  of  a  particular  Associa- 
tion. This  occurred  in  1822,  at  Blandford, 
Mass.  {Hampden  Pulpit,  119].  The  Rev.  R. 
E.  Field,  recently  installed  over  the  Puritan 
Church,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  made  it  a  condition 
of  his  settlement  that  all  Councils  which  may 
be  called  by  this  church  in  which  he  may 
personally  be  concerned,  be  composed  of 
churches  whose  pastors  belong  to  the  Man- 
hattan Association  \Congregatioiialist,  19 
March,    1879].     Some  Western  Associations 


include  lay  delegates  as  regular  members,  and 
they  sometimes,  for  convenience,  act  as  Coun- 
cils, e.  g. :  the  Beloit  District  Convention,  10 
February,  1S64,  dismissed  Rev.  S.  J.  Hum- 
phrey from  Delevan,  Wis.  \_Orig.  MS-I ;  and,  15 
October,  1864,  the  Quincy  Association  (i  i  min- 
isters and  16  laymen)  meeting  at  Plymouth, 
111.  [Boston  Recorder,  iS  November,  1864], 
advised  Rev.  W.  A.  Chamberlain  as  to  af- 
fairs in  that  town. 

iS  Reco}-ds,  D.  A.  White,  IV.  E.  Congrega- 
tionalism, etc.,  74. 

l^ Diary,  5  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  v:  352. 

n  Ratio,  etc.,  160. 

1''^  Life  and  Char.  0/  Rev.  B.  Colman,  etc. 
(1749).  99- 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


53. 


in  Deerfield,  however,  sent  in  response  three  lay  delegates ;  to 
which  the  Greenfield  people  took  exception,  declaring  that 
"  two  of  the  Delegates  from  Deerfield  had  no  right  to  be  in  the 
Council,  and  that  so  long  as  they  were  there,  they  should  sub- 
mit nothing  to  the  Council."  It  was  answered  that  "  it  be- 
longed to  the  churches  and  not  to  those  who  send,  to  deter- 
mine this  Matter;  and  that  it  had  been  the  Practice  of 
Churches  to  send  more  than  One,  and  sometimes  six,  or 
seven."  After  long  discussion,  the  Council  finally  declined  to 
decide  the  question  of  right  in  the  case,  and  voted  to  dis- 
solve. In  the  following  March,  however,  Mr.  Billing  was  set- 
tled by  a  fresh  Council  composed  of  the  representatives  of  six 
churches,  four  of  whom  sent  one  lay  delegate,  the  other  two 
appearing  by  pastor  only.^^ 

From  about  this  date  the  old  practice  seems,  with  occasional 
modifications,''"  to  have  been  gradually  changed  until  it  has 
become  well  established  usage  for  each  church  to  confine  itself, 
on  ordinary  occasions,"'  to  a  single  lay  delegate  with  its  pas- 
tor, and  it  has  been  even  thought  irregular  for  a  church 
temporarily  destitute  of  a  pastor  to  send  two  lay  delegates 
unless  specially  so  requested  in  its  Letter-Missive,'*^  and  un- 
less all  the  Letters-Missive  indicate  that  such  request  has  been 
made.''^ 

As  the  lines  of  regular  membership  of  such  bodies  were  thus 
drawn  closer,  the  temptation  arose  to  break  over  them  occa- 
sionally by  the  invitation  to  some  sort  of  quasi  membership  as 


39 /i  Just  Account  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Coun- 
cil met  at  Greefi/ield,  Mass.,  etc.  (1754),  2,  3,  4. 

40  A  Council  at  Brimfield,  Mass.,  in  1801, 
had  two  lay  delegates  each  from  three 
churches,  and  one  delegate  each  from  four 
churches  [Authetitic  Copy,  etc.,  4];  one  in 
Dracut,  Mass.,  in  1817  had  two  lay  delegates 
from  one  church  and  one  each  from  three 
others  [Result  of  Council,  etc.,  27] ;  one  was 
held  in  South  Weymouth,  Mass.,  in  182 1,  in 
which  [/i  Brief  Statement,  etc.,  7]  it  was  "op- 
tional with  them  to  attend  with,  or  without,  a 
[lay]  delegate,"  and  only  one  such  delegate 
was  present. 

41 A  Council  to  consider  the  religious  state 
of  the  community  and  concert  measures  for  a 
revival,  was  called  by  the  Union  Church  (Es- 


sex St.),  Boston,  in  1S66,  to  which  —  as  one 
object  was  to  seize  the  attention  of  the 
churches  as  widely  as  possible  —  three  lay 
delegates  from  each  church  were  invited,  and 
were  present.  MS.  Result  of  Council,  Jan. 
j7,  Feb.  8,  ij,  21,  1866,  Boston. 

42  The  immense  Council  which  did  not  in- 
stall Rev.  Alexander  Duncanson  over  the 
church  in  Washington,  D.  C,  in  April,  1S54, 
had  one  church  represented  by  two  lay  del- 
egates.    Puritan  Recorder,  20  April,  1S54. 

43  A  Council  in  the  neighborhood  of  Bos- 
ton a  few  weeks  since  took  this  ground  ;  and 
the  important  Council  at  Shawmut  Church, 
Boston,  27  Oct.,  1858,  went  so  far  as  to  ex- 
clude candidates  for  membership,  on  this  ac- 
count.    Congregationalist,  5  Nov.,  1S58. 


534 


Coitgregatioiialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


honorary  ^^  or  corresponding  members,^^  of  persons  present  who 
had  not  been  officially  asked,  or  sent.  But  the  salutary  ten- 
dency of  later  usage  has  been  toward  the  conclusion  that,  since 
the  Letter-Missive  is  the  sole  source  of  life  and  authority,  no 
person  can  have  right  of  membership  of  any  sort,  who  does  not 
receive  it  thence.  If  the  church  had  desired  the  honor  and  the 
benefit  of  the  participation  of  others  than  those  whom  it  actu- 
ally named,  it  would  have  included  them  in  its  invitation; 
while  the  right  to  speak  without  voting  may  conceivably  affect 
the  result  more  than  the  right  of  voting  without  speech. 

Other  than  Congregational  churches  have  occasionally  been 
included  among  those  invited  to  sit  in  Council."*^  Strictly,  such 
a  course  is  incongruous,  and  indefensible ;  although  occasions 
may  arise  where  many  pleasant  fancies  of  Christian  union  sug- 
gest, and  only  the  wisdom  of  consistency  frowns  upon  it.''^ 

The  question  has  repeatedly  arisen  whether  a  church  which 
is  without  an  installed  pastor  may  send  its  acting  pastor,  if  it 


44  By  request  of  the  Park  St.  Church,  the 
Council  which,  in  1849,  installed  Dr.  A.  L. 
Stone,  invited  four  clergymen  present,  who 
had  not  been  sent  to  by  letter,  to  "  sit  as  hon- 
orary members  of  the  Council."  Orig.  MS. 
Rec. 

45  In  1821  a  Council  in  Southington,  Conn., 
invited  "  several  brethren,  being  present,  to 
sit  with  them  as  corresponding  members  "  [H. 
R.  Timlow,  Soiithmgton,  136];  in  1854,  "all 
ministerial  brethren,  connected  with  evangel- 
ical churches,  who  may  be  present,"  were  in- 
vited to  sit  as  corresponding  members  by 
the  great  Washington  Council  aforemen- 
tioned \Puritan  Recorder,  20  April,  1854] ; 
and  the  same  thing  took  place  in  Shelburne, 
Mass.,  as  late  as  1876  \MS.  Rcc."].  On 
the  other  hand,  many  Councils,  like  one  at 
North  Middleborough,  Mass.,  in  1859,  have 
declined  to  invite  corresponding  members  to 
sit  with  them  [Congregationalist,  22  April,  6 
May,  1859];  while,  at  Portland,  Me.  {Chris- 
iian  Mi7-ror,  May,  1865],  Rev.  E.  P.  Thwing, 
being  invited,  had  the  good  sense  to  decline 
such  membership. 

4<JOn  two  occasions  when  Congregational- 
ism has  been  taking  what  it  intended  for  an 
onward  step  upon  strange  territory,  it  has 
shown  its  "  liberality "  by  a  violation  of  its 
first  principles  in  this  matter.  In  April,  1854, 
the  great  Council  —  to  which   allusion    has 


twice  already  been  made  —  which  was  called 
by  the  new  church  in  Washington,  D.  C,  in- 
cluded two  Wesleyan  ministers,  one  Protest- 
ant Methodist,  three  Episcopal  Methodists, 
five  Baptists,  seven  Presbyterians  and  "one 
undesignated,"  among  its  numerous  members 
[Pitritatt  Recorder,  20  April,  1S54].  So  the 
Council  which,  i  June,  1S64,  recognized  three 
new  Congregational  churches  in  Philadelphia, 
at  first  included  among  its  regularly  and  fully 
invited  members  [/ttdependent,  8  June,  1864], 
one  Baptist  church,  one  Reformed  Dutch,  one 
German  Reformed,  one  Lutheran,  one  Meth- 
odist, one  Presbyterian  New  School,  and  one 
Old  School,  one  Reformed  Presbyterian, 
one  United  Presbyterian,  and  one  Episcopal 
church.  The  incongruity  of  such  a  proceed- 
ure  manifested  itself  in  time  for  a  supplement- 
ary letter  to  be  hurriedly  dispatched  inform- 
ing these  churches  that  "it  was  not  stated,  as 
it  should  have  been,"  that  "they  were  invited 
as  honorary  members." 

47  Rev.  Dr.  John  Cotton  Smith,  of  the  Epis- 
copal church,  preached  the  sermon  at  the  in- 
stallation of  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A.  LawTcnce,  at 
Marblehead,  in  1868;  and  Rev.  Phillips 
Brooks,  II  June,  1878,  preached  at  the  instal- 
lation of  Rev.  W.  Carruthers,  in  Fairhaven, 
Mass. ;  being  regularly  invited  as  a  member 
of  the  Council,  but  not  arriving  until  near  the 
hour  of  public  service. 


Ecclesiastical  CoM7tcils. 


535 


have  one,  to  represent  it  in  Council ;  and  as  the  proportion  of 
churches  in  this  unscriptural  and  unfortunate  condition  in- 
creases, that  question  becomes  both  more  frequent  and  more 
grave.  The  best  sokition  which  offers  itself  seems  to  be  to 
leave  all  to  the  Letter-Missive.  Such  a  course  gives  to  the 
inviting  church  the  fullest  right  specifically  to  indicate  its 
desire,  in  this  respect,  and  when  the  other  churches  have  voted 
to  comply  with  that  desire,  all  will  be  done  decently  and  in 
order  if  the  strict  terms  of  the  letter,  whatever  they  may  be, 
be  complied  with  by  the  Council.''^ 

For  the  reason  that  its  power  is  derived,  and  not  inherent,  a 
Council  has  no  right  to  increase  itself,'*^  although,  should  the 
church  and  the  Council  concur  as  to  the  wisdom  of  so  doing,  it 
may  adjourn  to  allow  the  church  to  invite  additional  churches 
to  meet  with  it.^" 

Cases  have  occurred  where  a  delegate  regularly  appointed 
but  delayed  in  attendance,  coming  in  after  the  business  has 
been  partly  accomplished,  has  been  allowed  to  sit ;  although 


4SThis  general  question  received  very  full 
consideration  in  a  Council  at  Windsor  Locks, 
Conn.,  4  November,  1S63.  \.Chh.  Record,  s.  d.] 
The  churches  in  Enfield  and  Poquonnock  had 
sent  their  acting  pastors  with  a  lay  delegate 
each.  The  Council  voted,  "that  the  constitu- 
ent members  of  this  Council  are  the  Pastors 
and  delegates  of  the  churches  invited,  to- 
gether with  other  ordained  ministers  specially 
invited  to  be  present "  —  of  whom  there  were 
two;  and  further  blandly  invited  the  two 
acting  pastors  thus  unseated,  to  sit  as  cor- 
i-esponding  members.  This  they  declined  to 
do,  and,  with  their  lay  delegates,  filed  a  writ- 
ten protest ;  to  which  the  Council  voted  a 
written  reply.  A  considerable  newspaper  dis- 
cussion followed. 

49  Councils  have  sometimes  calmly  assumed, 
and  been  tolerated  in,  the  exercise  of  extra- 
ordinary powers.  In  1806  an  Ex-parte  Coun- 
cil at  Union,  Me.  (which  was  rather  small,  to 
be  sure,  having  but  five  members  —  represent- 
ing three  churches  —  present),  noticing  the 
Deacon  of  another  church  in  the  audience 
voted  that  he  be  "a  member  of  this  Council" 
[J.  L.  Sibley,  Hist.  Union,  17S];  while  a  sim- 
ilar Council  in  session,  23  May,  1820,  at  South 
Dartmouth,  Mass.  [Result,  etc.,  18J,  composed 


of  representatives  of  four  churches,  "  Voted 
unanimously  to  request  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  New  Bedford,  by  Rev.  Pastor  and  Delegate, 
to  join  the  Council  as  soon  as  practicable." 
This  request  was  "  Forwarded  by  Agent," 
and,  with  a  truly  astonishing  celerity  of  re- 
sponse, that  church  the  next  morning  ap- 
peared by  pastor  and  delegate,  and  proceed- 
ed to  business  with  the  rest. 

50  In  1723  such  a  course  added  representa- 
tives of  six  churches  to  a  Council  at  Eastham, 
Mass.  [S/iort  aiid  Plain  Relation,  etc.,  48]; 
the  Council  which  met  at  New  Haven,  Conn., 
3-14  September,  1751,.  was  thus  raised  from 
five  to  thirteen  churches  [B.  Trumbull,  Hist. 
Conn.,  ii:  345-7];  the  Council  at  Newbury, 
Mass.,  31  March,  1767,  was  increased  by  seven 
churches  [Brief  Accoiint,  etc.,  12];  while  six 
were  added  at  Stockbridge,  Mass.  [A  Plea, 
etc.,  37],  to  the  famous  Mrs.  Fisk  Council  at 
that  place  in  1779.  And,  coming  down  to  our 
own  generation,  at  Salem,  Mass.,  in  1S49,  a 
Council  of  eight  churches  was  thus  enlarged 
to  one  of  sixteen  —  the  former  moderator  re- 
signing and  a  new  one  being  chosen  [Result, 
etc.,  5] ;  and,  in  1855,  one  at  Ashfield,  Mass. 
[Statement  of  Facts,  etc.,  26],  was  enlarged  by 
three  churches. 


536 


Cono-reoratioiialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


sometimes  his  own  sense  of  propriety  has  prevented  him  from 
voting  upon  the  result.^'  One  case  is  remembered  where  a 
lay  delegate  was,  during  the  process  of  an  important  hearing, 
substituted  for  another  lay  delegate  from  the  same  church ; 
but  the  consent  of  the  Council  was  expressly  grounded  on 
the  fact  that,  as  the  reporter  of  a  newspaper,  the  substitute  had 
been  present  and  had  been  taking  notes,  and  was  thus  in  pos- 
session of  all  the  facts  essential  to  fair  action.^^ 

As  churches  have  the  perfect  right,  for  cause,  to  refuse  to  sit 
in  Council  when  invited,"  so  Councils  can  exercise  the  right  to 
inquire  into  the  standing  of  the  churches  from  which  delegates 
have  been  sent;  5*  and  members  may  retire  if  they  become  satis- 
fied that  the  good  faith  involved  in  that  exercise  of  fellowship 
which  inheres  in  sitting  with  the  representatives  of  a  church  in 
Council,  has  been  abused."     They  may  retire,  also,  if  they  can- 


si  a  delegate  from  the  church  in  Scotland 
appeared  at  the  second  session  of  the  Coun- 
cil at  Windham,  Conn.,  in  April,  1813  \State- 
meitt  of  Facts,  etc.,  9],  and  was  "  added  to  the 
Council."  In  one  of  the  famous  Walton  Coun- 
cils, in  1865,  in  Portland,  Me.  {Orig.  MS. 
Reci\,  after  more  than  a  whole  day  had  been 
spent  upon  the  case,  Rev.  G.  L.  Walker  came 
in  —  having  been  necessarily  absent  from 
town  —  and  took  his  seat.  The  moderator, 
Rev.  U.  Balkam,  ruled  that  "  at  the  present 
stage  of  proceedings  it  is  out  of  order  for 
him  to  act  with  the  Council."  Mr.  Walker 
claimed  the  right  in  question,  and  the  Coun- 
cil voted  "that  the  right  of  Mr.  Walker  to  sit 
and  act  upon  the  Council  be  recogttized." 
But,  when  the  ayes  and  nays  were  taken  on 
the  result,  "  Mr.  Walker,  being  called  upon, 
waived  his  vote." 

52  This  was,  21  July,  1863,  at  the  second 
session  of  the  Council  at  Georgetown,  Mass., 
in  the  case  of  Rev.  Charles  Beecher,  accused 
of  heresy.  Dea.  D.  C.  Rogers,  who  had  been 
the  delegate  of  the  Berkeley  St.  Church  in 
Boston,  being  sick  and  absent,  Mr.  B.  W. 
Williams,  who  had  been  appointed  in  his 
place,  and  who  had  attended  the  previous 
sessions  as  reporter  for  the  Boston  Traveller 
{.Congrcgationalist,  ii  September,  1863],  was 
unanimously  allowed  to  take  the  vacant 
place. 

53  As  early  as  in  1637  the  representatives  of 
the  First  Church  in  Boston  were  pleased  to 


"  testify "  against  the  ordination  of  Peter 
Bulkley  and  John  Jones  at  Concord  \Win- 
throp,  i :  260],  apparently  on  the  ground  that 
"they  accounted  these  as  legal  preachers." 
The  Second  Church  in  Bath,  Me.,  declined  to 
meet  in  Council  for  the  trial  of  Rev.  Holland 
Weeks  for  Swedenborgianism,  at  Abington, 
Mass.,  26  July,  1820,  and  sent  a  letter  [A.  IIo- 
bart,  Hist.  Sketch  Abington,  etc.  (1839),  51] 
notifying  the  Abington  church  of  its  refusal ; 
and  in  the  following  year  one  staid  away 
from  Samuel  Bayley's  Council,  at  Weymouth, 
Mass.,  on  the  plea  [Brief  Statement,  etc.,  7] 
of  "some  informality,  or  defect,"  in  the  Let- 
ter-Missive. 

54  The  Council  of  27  October,  1773,  which 
formed  the  church  in  Chester,  Vt.,  "anteced- 
ent to  embodying  "  made  preliminary  inquiry 
[vide  Orig.  Ree.,  s.  d.]  as  to  "  the  standing  "  of 
the  church  in  West  Brattleboro  (which  had 
not  been  embodied  by  Council,  and  was  pres- 
ent by  delegation),  and  its  orthodoxy,  and 
gained  full  satisfaction  before  proceeding. 

55  The  Council  which  had  met  at  Greenfield, 
Mass.,  2  November,  1S13,  for  the  purpose  of 
ordaining  Mr.  G.  S.  Olds,  declined  to  go 
on  because  a  minority  had  scruples  against 
proceeding  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Willard  of 
Deerfiekl,  who  had  been  refused  ordination 
by  one  Council  because  he  was  a  Unitarian, 
but  had  found  another  to  do  the  work,  and 
now  presented  himself  as  a  Congregational  pas- 
tor in  good  standing.    The  Council  [Results, 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


537 


not  in  conscience  concur  with  the  action  of  the  majority  ;5^ 
although  the  right  to  protest  has  been  more  commonly  resorted 
to  in  such  a  case. 

I  have  never  known  but  two  churches  which  insisted  on 
being  represented  by  delegates  in  a  Council  called  by  them- 
selves;" and  such  participation  by  a  church  as  an  adviser  in  a 
case  to  which  itself  is  a  party,  can  hardly  be  defended  as  either 
graceful  or  judicious. 

7.  Quorum.  The  common-sense  rule  that  the  majority  of  a 
body  must  be  held  to  be  that  body,  is  embarrassed  in  this  case 
by  two  subsidiary  considerations.  One  respects  the  question 
whether  the  majority  requisite  be  a  majority  of  churches 
invited,  irrespective  of  the  number  of  delegates  which  repre- 
sent them ;  or  a  majority  of  possible  church  delegates ;  or  (if, 
as  often  happens,  several  individuals  are  invited,  so  to  speak,  as 


etc.,  12]  voted  that  "to  act  in  an  ordaining 
Council  with  one,  is  an  act  of  fellowship  with 
him,"  and  dissolved  and  went  home.  The 
same  principle  was  emphasized  by  the  Coun- 
cil called  by  the  Bethel  Church,  Portland, 
Me.,  16  Januar\%  1S65,  as  to  Mr.  Walton,  then 
supplying  the  Third  Parish  Church  [Portland 
Press,  17  January,  1S65].  On  the  other  hand 
the  Council  at  Hadley,  Mass.,  2S  October, 
1S62,  threw  the  responsibility  on  the  church 
calling  them,  and  \Congregation.alist,  7,  14 
November,  1S62]  "did  not  feel  called  upon 
to  give  any  decision  "  as  to  the  regularity  of 
Mr.  Knight's  presence.  But  here  polit}',  and 
not  theology,  was  concerned. 

S^Drs.  Blagden,  Adams  and  Jenks  retired 
from  the  Council  held  at  Ritchie  Hall  in 
Boston,  15  July,  1S35,  for  the  formation  of 
a  new  church  which  proposed  by  the  terms 
of  its  Confession  of  Faith  to  exclude  all 
who  sold  or  used  ardent  spirits,  all  adher- 
ing Free  Masons,  and  all  slave-dealers  and 
slave-holders.  But  the  matter  was  adjusted, 
and  they  subsequently  returned  '{Boston  Re- 
corder, 24  July,  1835].  The  scribe  of  the 
Council  which  met  at  South  Boston,  29  Sep- 
tember, 1852,  on  one  aspect  of  the  Fairchild 
case,  retired  from  the  body,  as  also  did  Dr. 
Kirk.  The  scribe  returned  at  a  subsequent 
meeting  [Remarkable  Incidents,  etc.,  324]. 
Dr.  P.  Cooke  retired  from  the  Council  at 
Hadley,  22  September,  1858,  on  account  of 
his  family  relationship  to  the  parties  involved 
\MS.  Rec.\ 


57  As  both  of  these  churches  were  in  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.,  the  fact  was  probably  due  to 
some  local  usage.  The  High  St.  Church 
(now  merged  with  the  Richmond  St.  to  form 
the  Union  Church)  was  present  thus  by  dele- 
gate in  the  Council,  20  April,  1S52,  which  dis- 
missed Rev.  W.  J.  Breed  from  its  pastorate, 
and  again  in  that,  19  February,  1S64,  ^vhich 
dismissed  Rev.  L.  Whiting  from  its  pastorate. 
In  this  latter  case,  however,  objection  being 
made,  and  it  being  obvious  that  the  church 
had  omitted  the  mention  of  its  own  name  (in- 
serted in  the  previous  case)  as  among  those 
invited  to  constitute  the  body,  the  delegation 
retired.  {Orig.  MS.  Rec]  In  1S66,  the  Be- 
neficent Church  placed  its  own  name  first  on 
the  list  of  churches  invited  to  constitute  the 
Council  to  settle  its  present  pastor.  Atten- 
tion does  not  seem  to  have  been  called  to  the 
fact  until  the  body  went  into  secret  session, 
when  Dr.  Swain  referred  to  the  presence  of 
a  delegation  from  the  church,  and  moved  to 
amend  the  records  by  striking  out  its  name. 
Discussion  brought  out  a  strong  feeling  that 
the  presence  in  the  Council  of  the  church 
convoking  it  was  unwise  and  uncongregation- 
al,  but  the  fact  that  the  church  had  placed  it- 
self on  the  Letter-Missive,  it  was  ruled,  must 
prevent  the  action  proposed.  [Orig.  MS. 
Rec]  A  venerable  deacon  of  the  church 
afterwards  informed  me  that  the  Beneficent 
Church  had  always,  from  the  days  of  the 
Rev.  James  Wilson's  pastorate,  adopted  this 
course,  without  previous  objection. 


DO' 


Congregationalism,  as  seen  in.  its  Literature. 


experts,  and  not  as  delegates  of  the  churches  to  which  they 
belono-),  a  majority  of  all  the  individuals  having  right  of  mem- 
bership ?  5^  The  other  respects  the  question  whether  a  church, 
finding  that  only  a  minority  of  the  Council  it  has  invited  is 
present,  may  not  give  that  minority  full  authority  to  proceed, 
by  a  request  to  that  effect  ?  ^'^  The  question  coming  up  as  a 
practical  one  on  two  rather  important  occasions  in  Massachu- 
setts within  the  last  quarter  century,  was  disposed  of,  as  I  think, 
in  a  very  judicious  manner.  The  Council  which  dismissed  Rev. 
C.  Smith  from  the  pastorate  of  the  Shawmut  Church  in  Boston, 
in  1858,  advised  that  the  quorum  of  a  Council  is  "  a  majority  of 
all  who  have  the  right  to  sit  upon  it."  ^°  That  which  met  in  the 
case  of  Mr.  R.  W.  Turner  at  Newton  Centre,  in  1866,  advised: 
(i)  that  a  minority  has  the  right  to  organize  and  adjourn,  and 


s5  Suppose  ten  churches  to  be  invited  and 
six  individuals,  giving  a  possible  membership 
of  twenty-six.  Six  churches  might  be  present 
by  one  delegate  each,  would  these  six  be  a 
quorum  ?  Or  suppose  the  six  individuals  all 
there,  with  eight  delegates  representing  four 
churches ;  would  the  fact  that,  together,  while 
representing  a  minority  of  the  churches  asked, 
they  yet  constitute  a  majority  (14)  of  the  pos- 
sible number  of  individuals  present,  make 
them  a  quorum  ? 

59  This  has  been  held,  in  many  cases,  to  be 
sufficient.  As  early  as  27  April-7  May,  1663, 
of  four  churches  invited  to  give  counsel  at 
Billerica,  Mass.,  only  two  sent  messengers, 
but  these  "were  desired  by  ye  Brcthn  of  Bil- 
lerricay  notwithstanding  to  hear  ye  case,  and 
if  possible  to  help  ym:  accordingly  it  was  at- 
tended upon  that  desier."  [Rev.  J.  Fisk's 
Chh,  Keco7-d,  s.  d.]  The  same  thing  took 
place  at  Stirling,  Mass.,  i  September,  1773, 
where  of  nine  churches  invited  but  three  were 
present,  but  this  minority  went  on  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  church  \Orig.  MS.  Rcci\.  At 
South  Weymouth,  Mass.,  8  November,  1821, 
five  pastors  having  been  called  to  an  Ex-parte 
Council  with  the  option  of  bringing  delegates 
or  not,  two  pastors  with  one  delegate  only  ap- 
peared, but  organized  and  proceeded  {Brief 
Statement,  etc.,  7].  Ten  churches  were  invit- 
ed on  a  Council  to  meet  25  August,  1S47,  at 
Neponset,  Mass.,  and  only  five  responded; 
organization  was  effected  and  adjournment 
made  that  the  Council  might  be  enlarged,  and 
fifteen  churches  were  invited  for  15  Septem- 


ber following.  Of  these  only  scveii  appeared, 
but  on  request  of  the  church  proceeded  [iV. 
E.  Puritan,  14  October,  1S47].  The  latest 
important  case  of  this  description  was  perhaps 
the  Council  which  installed  Rev.  J.  Allison 
over  the  Olivet  Church  in  Milwaukee,  22  De- 
cember, 1870,  to  which  nine  churches  and  one 
individual  had  been  invited,  and  which  went 
on  with  four  churches  present  by  five  dele- 
gates [Ecce  Ecclcsia,  etc.,  90].  But  the  re- 
sult was  not  happy.  The  extremest  case  of 
which  I  ever  read  was  at  Watertown,  Mass. 
[C.  Francis,  Hist.  Watertoivn,  62],  25  May-4 
June,  1697,  where  but  one  person  seems  to 
have  come.  He  considered  himself  a  quorum, 
however,  and  went  on  and  ordained  Rev.  S. 
Angier ;  being  moderator,  and  giving  the 
charge  and  right  hand,  the  candidate  preach- 
ing and  praying.  Over  against  this  set  the 
fact  that  at  Newbury,  Mass.,  28  April,  1784 
\Cont.  to  Ecd.  Hist.  Essex  Co.  Mass.,  71], 
one  of  the  three  churches  invited  not  appear- 
ing, the  other  two  modestly  voted  "that  we  do 
not  consider  ourselves  a  sufidcient  number  to 
constitute  an  Eccl.  Council  in  form,  therefore 
do  give  our  opinions  and  advice  only  as  undi- 
vided churches."  A  Council  which  met  at 
Worcester,  Mass.,  iS  November,  1818,  find- 
ing only  four  out  of  six  invited  churches  pres- 
ent "  considering  there  were  only  a  small  ma- 
jority .  .  .  and  the  importance  of  the 
subject"  [Origin  and  Progress,  etc.,  22],  ad- 
journed to  23  December,  when  the  other  two 
churches  came  in. 

i^'oSee  Congregational ist,  5  November,  1058. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


539 


thus  carry  over  the  legal  force  of  the  Letter-Missive  to  the  date 
of  a  second  session ;  (2)  that  the  presence  of  a  majority  of  all  the 
churches  invited  is  necessary  to  give  a  legal  status  to  a  Council ; 
and  (3)  that  the  presence  of  a  majority  of  all  persons  having 
right  of  membership  is  essential  to  the  existence  of  a  quorum, 
and  legal  procedure  to  business.^'  Sometimes  where  there  is 
good  reason  to  expect  the  speedy  arrival  of  a  quorum,  a  minor- 
ity has  so  far  organized  as  to  proceed  to  such  portions  of  the 
business  as  were  of  a  preliminary  character.'^^ 

The  importance  of  strictness  in  this  matter  lies  mainly  in 
the  possible  relation  which  Councils  have  to  legal  questions,  in 
which  case  the  court  would  rigidly  inquire  whether  the  course 
of  procedure  had  been  without  irregularity.^^ 

8.  Organization.  This  —  it  used  to  be  styled  "forming  the 
Council"  —  is  the  simplest  possible,  including  the  choice  only 
of  the  two  indispensables;  a  presiding  officer  to  preserve  or- 
der and  guide  business,  and  a  scribe  to  put  that  business  on 
record.  In  the  early  days,  especially  in  those  more  important 
bodies  which  took  the  name  of  Synods,  there  were  often  two 
moderators,'^'^  and   in  large  Councils,  especially  where  the  ses- 


61  Their  language  was  this  {Orig.  MS^  : 
"As  later  Congregational  usage  —  in  concession  to 
the  fact  that  in  some  cases  it  is  a  matter  not  merely  of 
convenience,  but  of  consequence,  to  have  the  presence 
and  advice  of  eminent  ordained  ministers  not  pastors, 
or  representatives  of  churches  —  has  sanctioned  the  in- 
vitation of  individuals,  as  such,  in  addition  to  churches, 
to  become  component  parts  of  a  Council ;  we  are  of 
opinion  that  those  individuals  thus  invited  must  neces- 
sarily be  taken  into  the  account  in  any  given  case  in 
deciding  whether  a  quorum  is  in  attendance.  Thus, 
e.  g.,  if  ten  churches  and  five  individuals  have  been  in- 
vited, we  are  of  opinion  that  when  six  churches  of  the 
ten  have  voted  to  respond  affirmatively  to  that  letter- 
missive,  their  vote  gives  a  legal  status  to  the  Council ; 
but  (as  two  representatives  from  each  church  might  be 
expected  to  be  present,  making  with  the  five  individuals 
a  total  of  twenty-five  persons  having  the  right  of  mem- 
bership) that  the  attendance  of  thirteen  of  these  indi- 
viduals would  be  essential  to  the  existence  of  a  giiorttiiz, 
and  the  legal  procedure  of  that  Council  to  business." 

^2  This  was  done,  12  January,  1780,  at  South- 
ington,  Conn.,  where  two  churches  and  three 
ministers  organized  so  far  as  to  examine  Mr, 
Robinson,  the  pastor-elect,  and  on  the  13th, 
the  storm  allowing  others  to  arrive,  the  thing 
was  matured,  and  Mr.  Robinson  ordained. 
Dr.  Stiles'  MS.  Diary,  s.  d. 

^3 "The  court  alwaj's  look  behind  the  ad- 

37 


judication  of  the  Council.  To  have  any  va- 
lidity whatever,  it  must  appear  from  the  pro- 
ceedings :  (i)  that  the  cause  for  calling  the 
Council  was  sufficient;  (2)  that  the  members 
were  properly  selected ;  (3)  that  they  pro- 
ceeded impartially,  and  with  due  regard  to 
the  rights  of  all  parties  ;  (4)  that  their  result, 
besides  being  formal  and  explicit,  is  based  on 
grounds  that  will  sustain  it,"  etc.  E.  Buck, 
Alass.  Eccl.  Law,  244. 

64  Peter  Bulkley  and  Thomas  Hooker  were 
moderators  of  the  Synod  in  1637;  John  Sher- 
man and  Urian  Cakes  of  the  Reforming 
Synod  of  1679;  and  James  Noyes  and  Thomas 
Buckingham  of  that  at  Saybrook,  Conn.,  in 
1708 — as  Dr.  Bacon  says  (the  body  being 
composed  of  but  sixteen  members)  \Cont. 
Eccl.  Hist.  Cottn.,  2],  "not  so  much  for  use 
as  for  dignity;  not  so  much  because  the 
assembly  was  expected  to  be  turbulent,  as 
because  such  had  been  the  way  in  the  pre- 
ceding Synods  of  New  England."  Joshua 
Moody  and  Increase  Mather  were  modera- 
tors of  an  ordinary  Council  of  ten  churches 
which  met  at  Rowley  [T.  Gage,  Hist.  Row- 
ley, 72],  19-29  November,  1679. 


540  Congregationalism,  as  seen  i7t  its  Literature, 

sions  promise  to  be  long  and  fatiguing,  a  moderator,  with  one 
or  even  two  assistants,  is  now  chosen.^^  More  often  the  scribe 
has  such  assistance,  especially  if  there  be  many  papers  the 
reading  of  which  is  likely  to  be  called  for. 

It  has  been  the  nearly  uniform  custom  for  the  oldest  minis- 
ter present  as  a  member  to  call  the  Council  to  order,  read  the 
Letter-Missive,  and  ask  for  the  choice  of  a  moderator.  In 
many  localities  it  is  generally  the  case  that  that  brother  him- 
self, especially  if  he  be  a  Doctor  of  Divinity  of  some  considera- 
ble solemnity  of  manner,  is  nominated,  and  as  no  one  likes 
openly  to  vote  against  him  —  elected,  even  in  the  face  of  a 
nearly  unanimous  conviction  that  some  other  eligible  person 
would  much  better  perform  the  duty.  Many  Councils  moder- 
ate themselves,  and  it  makes  little  difference  who  sits  in  the 
chair ;  but  it  sometimes  makes  all  the  difference  between  clean, 
clear-cut,  prompt,  efficient,  manly,  Christian  work,  and  feeble, 
irrelevant,  long-winded,  aimless,  and  ineffectual  blundering, 
whether  or  not  the  moderator  have  a  firm  hand  and  a  "level" 
head,  exact  Parliamentary  knowledge,  and  inexhaustible  general 
good  humor  and  good  sense.  It  would  be  much  better,  on  all 
accounts,  that  the  moderator  be  invariably  elected  by  ballot ; 
invariably,  because  that  would  take  away  all  suspicion  of  disre- 
spect, and  all  suggestion  that  the  action  is  unusual,  in  cases 
where  special  importance  attaches  to  such  a  method  of  choice. 
Jn  the  old  time  the  presiding  officer  was,  I  believe,  always 
chosen  from  the  clerical  members  of  the  body  even  when  dis- 
tinguished civilians  were  present  as  delegates ;  but  the  tend- 
ency of  later  days  to  exalt  and  emphasize  the  responsibility  of 
the  laity  has  shown  itself  by  the  occasional  election  of  lay  dele- 
gates to  the  moderator's  chair.*^^ 

It  should  be  added  that  in  some  cases,  more  especially  where 
serious  difficulties  await  advice,  and  the  composition  of  an 
advisory  body  to  which  all  parties  could  agree  has  been  mat- 


^5  Of  the  two  great  Brooklyn  Councils,  in 
1874  and  1876,  Dr.  Leonard  Bacon  and  Hon. 
Charles  I.  Walker,  of  Michigan,  were  modera- 
tors of  the  former,  and  Dr.  Leonard  Bacon, 
with  Hon.  N.  Dingley,  Jr.,  of  Maine,  and  Gen. 
E.  Bates,  of  Illinois,  as  assistants,  presided 
over  the  latter. 


66  Col.  J.  T.  K.  Hayvvard  was  moderator  of 
the  Council  which  recognized  the  Congrega- 
tional church  at  Kansas  City,  6  Jan.,  1S66; 
and  Edwin  Edwards,  Esq.,  of  that  at  Dayton, 
O.,  8  Dec,  1 868,  which  \_Proceedhigs,  etc.,  3] 
advised  with  regard  to  difficulties  existing  in 
the  church  in  that  place. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


541 


ter  of  much  deliberation,  there  has  been  beforehand  a  tacit 
understanding  on  the  part  of  those  calhng  the  Council  that 
some  certain  delegate  specially  acceptable  to  all  concerned 
shall  preside;  and  —  except  for  some  very  unusual  reason  to 
the  contrary  —  such  preference  may  wisely  be  respected  by 
the  Council.^^ 

9.  Business.  This,  as  has  been  laid  down  already,  must  be 
held  rigidly  to  the  exact  specifications  of  the  Letter-Missive. 
The  churches  have  that  letter  before  them  when  voting  whether 
to  respond  to  its  request ;  and  that  is  the  time  for  objection,  if 
in  anything  its  terms  do  not  seem  to  them  regular  or  suitable. 
Having  accepted  that  invitation,  and  constituted  the  Council,  it 
is  wholly  irregular  to  introduce  any  business  not  therein  speci- 
fied. The  obiter  dictum  of  a  Congregational  Council,  though 
sensible  in  its  intent,  and  even  useful  in  its  quality,  can  come 
into  existence  only  as  an  impertinence.  This  does  not,  how- 
ever, make  it  improper  that  a  Council  be  specifically  called  to 
do  more  than  one  thing.^* 

As  to  the  manner  in  which  business  shall  be  transacted,  the 
obvious  principle  is  that  the  subjects  as  to  which  the  body  has 
been  called  to  advise,  be  presented  in  the  most  simple,  direct,  and 
clear  manner  possible.  And  —  for  three  quarters  of  a  century 
at  least  —  it  has  been  the  almost  uniform  custom  for  Councils 
to  allow  those  who  have  called  them  to  avail  themselves  of  such 


67  Of  the  Council  which  met,  3  September, 
1799,  at  Winchendon,  Mass.,  to  advise  as  to 
difficulties  there,  Rev.  Josiah  Bridge  was 
chosen  moderator  "at  the  desire  of  the  par- 
ties" [A.  P.  Marvin,  Hist.  Winchendon,  \(y]'\; 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  S.  Worcester,  "  having  been 
mutually  chosen  by  the  church  and  pastor" 
[B.  Hobart,  Hist.  Abington,  116],  was  modera- 
tor of  the  Council  which,  26  July,  1820,  dis- 
missed Rev.  H.  Weeks  from  the  church  in  Ab- 
ington,  Mass.,  for  the  Swedenborgian  heresy. 

63  The  Council  called  at  Haverhill,  Mass. 
[Chase,  Hist.  Haverhill,  etc.,  84],  in  1656, 
was  directed  by  the  General  Court  to  go  to 
Salisbury  and  settle  troubles  there  when  they 
should  have  concluded  their  work  at  the  for- 
mer place.  So  the  Council  which  met  at 
Wrentham,  Mass.,  i  July,  1862,  to  dismiss 
Rev.  William  Ropes  ^or  ill  health,  by  pre- 
vious arrangement,  and  for  convenience,  also 


dismissed  Rev.  J.  W.  Healy  from  the  pastor- 
ate at  Walpole,  that  he  might  accept  a  call  to 
Milwaukee  {Congregationalist,  4  July,  1S62]. 
So  also  a  Council  which  met  at  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  I  June,  1S64  \_Ibid,  10  June,  1864],  recog- 
nized the  First,  Second  and  Central  Congrega- 
tional Churches  of  that  city.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Cambridge  Synod  which  adopted 
the  platform,  it  seems  \Winthrop,  ii :  338] was 
appealed  to  as  to  Weymouth  troubles;  a 
[Baptist]  Council  in  Mason,  N.  H.,  in  1788 
[J.  B.  Hill,  Hist.  Mason,  254],  called  for  the 
ordination  of  a  pastor,  gave  advice  also  as  to 
whether  deacons  should  be  ordained.  And  in 
1820,  a  Council  called  to  install  Rev.  N.  Cre- 
sey  in  North  Yarmouth,  Me.,  voted  {Letters 
to  a  Friend,  etc.,  14]  that  the  "Chapel  Con- 
gregational Church  [over  which  they  proceed- 
ed to  install  him]  is  to  be  considered  as  a 
regular  Christian  church." 


54- 


Co7igregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


help  as  they  may  desire  for  such  presentation.^^  Some  Coun- 
cils have  insisted  that  no  lawyer  ought  to  appear  as  counsel  for 
any  party  before  them ;  ^°  others  have  consented,  provided  the 
lawyer  be  a  member  in  good  standing  of  a  Congregational 
church/'  But  no  good  reason  appears  why,  since  what  is 
wanted  is  light,  such  light  should  not  be  welcomed  from  what- 
soever source.  If  a  common  jury  may  be  trusted  to  weigh  a 
criminal's  evidence  in  his  own  behalf,  and  make  safe  discrimi- 
nation with  regard  to  it,  it  does  not  seem  a  violent  stretch  of 
charity  to  hold  that  the  average  Ecclesiastical  Council  is  com- 
petent to  hear  safely,  as  well  as  usefully,  all  which  any  lawyer 
or  other  advocate,  who  behaves  himself  with  proper  decorum, 


69  The  earliest  reference  to  the  subject 
which  I  have  noted  was  at  Chelsea  (Nor- 
wich), Conn.,  3  July,  181 1,  where  there  were 
difficulties  between  the  pastor  and  church  on 
the  one  part,  and  the  society  on  the  other, 
and  where  the  Council  voted  that  each  party 
be  allowed  counsel,  Elisha  Hyde,  Esq.,  being 
one  of  the  three  \A  Farewell  Discourse^  etc., 
37].  The  question  came  up,  in  the  following 
October,  in  the  Council  at  Dorchester,  Mass., 
with  regard  to  Mr.  Codman  ;  where  ^Proceed- 
ings  of  2d  C/iurch,  etc.,  107]  the  following 
minute  was  passed : 

"  In  reference  to  a  proposal  made  to  the  Council  re- 
specting the  admission  of  advocates,  it  was  voted,  that, 
although  in  the  opinion  of  this  Council,  it  is  not  expe- 
dient in  ordinary  cases  to  admit  legal  advocates  before 
ecclesiastical  bodies,  yet,  under  existing  circumstances, 
the  Council  consent  that  the  two  gentlemen  proposed 
as  advocates  in  the  present  case,  on  the  part  of  the  ag- 
grieved members  of  the  church,  and  the  parish;  viz., 
the  Hon.  Mr.  Dexter  and  Mr.  Parsons,  be  admitted. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Bates  was  also  admitted  as  an  advocate 
for  the  Rev.  Mr.  Codman ;  and  at  a  subsequent  stage 
of  the  business,  at  the  particular  request  of  the  friends 
of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Codman,  Mr.  Davis,  the  Solicitor- 
General,  was  admitted  as  an  advocate  for  them." 

In  1837  the  "  Hon.  Mr.  Lunt,"  without  ob- 
jection, appeared  as  counsel  in  a  case  at  Par- 
ker River  Village  [Brief  Narrative,  etc.,  8], 
and  there  have  been  plenty  of  cases  from  that 
time  to  the  present.  The  late  Zach.  Eddy, 
Esq.,  of  Middleboro,  Mass.,  rendered  large 
service  in  that  capacity  in  the  Old  Colony. 
Dr.  N,  Porter  was  counsel  in  one  of  the  famous 
"Church  of  the  Puritan"  Councils  in  New 
York  [1859],  and  Dr.  L.  Bacon  in  another  in 
1861. 

70  It  is  a  rule  of  several  of  the  Connecticut 
Consociations    [as    in    Manual  of  Litchfield 


South,  42]  that "  no  sworn  attorney,  nor  other 
person  expecting  a  fee  or  reward,  be  allowed 
as  a  counsel  in  this  body."  Such  is  the  disci- 
pline of  the  Presbyterian  church  [W.  E. 
Moore,  Digest,  etc.  (1873),  S^Sli  although  any 
member  of  the  judicatory,  who  is  willing  to 
surrender  his  vote  on  the  case,  may  so  act.  A 
Council  in  Plymouth,  Conn.,  22  Jan.,  1856 
[Proceedings,  etc.,  6-13],  had  a  long  discus- 
sion on  the  matter,  and  passed  this  vote : 

"  That,  in  our  decision  not  to  admit  counsel  before  us 
from  without  this  body,  especially  in  consideration  that 
only  a  portion  of  the  interested  parties  are  prepared  to 
present  such  counsel,  we  have  the  highest  ecclesiastical 
authority,  and  that  [but  only  Consociational  and  Pres- 
byterian rules  are  cited  to  sustain  this]  no  legal  or  other 
authority  can  overthrow  it." 

Per  Cofitra,  a  Council  held  at  Grand  Rap- 
ids, Mich.,  24  August,  1853,  in  the  face  of  the 
protest  of  the  church  (among  other  reasons) 
that  it  "was  unnecessary,  as  there  were  pro- 
fessedly Christian  lawyers  in  town  whose  ser- 
vices could  be  obtained,"  decided  to  admit  an 
"  irreligious  lawyer"  to  aid  in  the  management 
of  a  case.  But  this  action  was  condemned  by 
a  subsequent  Council  at  Detroit,  29  May, 
1854,  which  declared  such  a  course  "danger- 
ous to  the  dignity  and  to  the  Christian  charac- 
ter of  our  ecclesiastical  proceedings."  Result, 
etc.,  with  Brief  History,  etc.,  4,  li. 

71  The  late  Hon.  T.  G.  Coffin,  of  New  Bed- 
ford, who  is  not  understood  to  have  been  a 
member  of  a  Congregational  church,  was 
counsel  before  a  Council  at  Wareham,  Mass., 
in  1844  [Sixtee7t  Years'  Preaching  and  Pro- 
cedure, etc.,  105];  and  Mr.  Ives,  of  Salem, 
similarly  acted  in  the  Council  at  Manchester, 
Mass.,  9  Dec,  1857.-  Congregational ist,  18 
Dec,  1857. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils,  543 

may  see  fit  to  say  to  them  in  regard  to  the  case  which  they  are 
invited  to  investigate. 

The  consideration  just  suggested  governs  the  admission  of 
testimony  before  such  a  body.  Councils  in  this  are  not  held 
to  those  rigid  rules  which  restrict  a  court  of  justice.  Hearsay 
evidence  can  be  taken  for  what  it  is  worth.  The  courts  have 
never  intimated  a  desire  to  qualify  this  freedom;  evidently 
holding  that  a  Council  may  be  trusted  in  admitting  whatever  it 
chooses  to  admit  which  it  may  conceive  will  further  its  under- 
standing of  the  case,  and  in  making  only  a  proper  use  of  what 
may  thus  come  before  it.^- 

10.  Voting  in  a  Council.  There  was  a  time  when  —  as  was 
natural  to  Barrowism  —  the  pastors  in  a  Council  undertook  to 
assume  that  no  Result  could  be  valid  which  did  not  receive  the 
majority  of  their  votes,  as  well  as  of  those  of  the  lay  delegates." 
But  that  was  stoutly  contested,  among  others,  by  the  venerable 
Increase  Mather.  Besides  arguing  against  it,  he  said  as  a  mat- 
ter of  testimony :  ^+ 

"  I  may  suppose,  that  I  have  as  much  reason  to  know  what  has  been  the 
practice  of  these  Churches,  as  most  Men  now  ahve ;  having  been  (however 
unworthy)  in  the  Teaching  Office  among  them  for  more  than  two  and  fifty  years  ; 
(which  so  far  as  I  understand,  no  other  Minister  now  in  New  England  hz.^)  and 
assisting  in  many  Councils  of  the  Churches,  in  which  I  never  knew  but  that 
the  Concurrence  of  tlie  Major  part  of  the  Delegates  was  Decisive :  Nor  was  it 
ever  declared,  that  one  half  of  the  Pastors  in  Synods  should  have  a  Negative 
on  the  whole  Council ;  nor  Asserted,  That  Pastors  have  a  greater  Authority 
than  Ruling  Elders,  which  is  implied,  etc." 

It  has  been  often  stated  that  the  ancient  custom  in  the 
Councils  of  New  England  was  to  vote  by  churches,  each 
church  casting  a  single  vote,  whatever  might  be  the  number  of 
its  representatives ;  and  the  following  appears  in  the  —  so-called 
—  Boston  Platform :  ^^ 

"  In  voting,  it  was  an  ancient  and  laudable  custom  that  each  church  give  its 
vote  as  a  church,  and  not  that  the  messengers  vote  as  individuals." 

J^E.  Buck,  Mass.  £cc/.  Law,  227.  ]  jority  of    the   lay  delegates  favored  it,   the 

73  The    Council    which    met    at    Duxbury,    !  Council  proceeded  to  the  ordination.   Plym- 

Mass.,  23  July,  1755,  to  ordain  Mr.  Charles   I  outh  Church  Records,  ii :  14. 


Turner,  consisted  of  the  delegates  of  eight 
churches.  Four  ministers  and  seven  dele- 
gates were  unwilling  to  proceed.     Yet  as- 


l^A   Disquisition   Concerning  Eccl.   Coun- 
cils,  etc.,  7. 

75  Part  III.  chap,   ii,  sec.  8  [ed.  of  Cong. 


the  ministers  being  equally  divided  —  a  ma-   j  Pub.  Soc.  of  1872,  p.  55] 


544 


Con  err e (rationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


I  have  been  led  to  doubt,  however,  whether  the  general  cus- 
tom were  ever  as  thus  stated,  from  the  fact  that  in  some  twelve 
hundred  Results  which  I  have  carefully  examined,  I  have  met 
with  but  a  single  instance  in  which  there  is  any  suggestion  of 
voting  thus.  That  was  in  one  of  the  Councils  called  at  Salem 
in  the  difficulty  with  Mr.  Fisk,  which,  16-27  July,  1734,  adopted 
the  preliminary  rule :  ^^ 

"That  all  votes  passed  by  the  Council  should  be  taken  from  the  majority  of 
the  churches  and  not  of  particular  persons,  and  that  the  Elders  of  the 
churches  should  have  only  a  single  vote." 

It  was  about  fifteen  years  after  this  that  Mr.  Turell  made 
the  complaint  to  which  I  have  already  referred,"^  that  although 
sometimes  as  many  as  ten  lay  delegates  were  sent  by  a  single 
church,  every  member  of  the  Council  had  an  equal  vote  with 
every  other,  I  think  that  this  custom  of  every  member's  vot- 
ing has  come  down  to  our  time ;  as,  with  our  rule  of  delega- 
tion, it  surely  suits  the  equity  of  the  subject. 

1 1.  Adjourning  for  a  Purpose.  The  cases  have  been  numer- 
ous where  a  Council  has  adjourned  while  yet  in  the  process  of 
its  investigations,  for  some  purpose  thought  well  to  be  thus 
favored;  such  as  to  give  a  candidate  an  opportunity  to 
send  for  his  forgotten  papers,''^  to  see  if  difficulties  cannot  be 
settled,^''  to  try  if  parties  can  not  be  persuaded  to  call  a  Mutual 
Council,  and  the  like.^° 


1^  A  Faithful  Narrative,  etc.,  i. 

77  See  p.  532  ante.  E.  Turell,  Life  and 
Char,  of  Rev.  B.  Colman,  etc.,  99. 

78  The  Council  called  4  Dec,  1867,  by  the 
church  in  N.  Mansfield,  Conn.,  to  install  Rev. 
M.  C.  Welch,  adjourned  to  24  Dec,  to  enable 
him  to  procure  the  proper  credentials  of  min- 
isterial standing.  He  then  produced  them, 
and  the  Council  proceeded  [MS-I.  The 
Council  which  met  at  Salem,  Mass.,  10  Feb., 
1784,  adjourned  a  fortnight  to  see  whether 
Dr.  Whitaker  would  resign  [Mr.  Forbes's 
Sermon,  etc.,  24] ;  and  the  Council  which  met 
15  May,  1751,  at  Wenham,  Mass.  [M.  O.  Al- 
len, Hist.  Wenha?n,  181]  about  some  troubles, 
adjourned  till  November  to  see  what  the 
church  would  do,  and  met  again  then,  and 
approved  its  action. 

79The  Council  called  31  March,  1841,  to 
dismiss  Rev.  L.  Hyde  from  the  church  in 
Wayland,  Mass.,  adjourned  a  fortnight,  rec- 
ommending them  "  in  the  mean  time  to  settle 


their  difficulties  if  possible "  [Bosto/i  Recor- 
der,  30  April,  184 1].  On  reassembling,  how- 
ever, it  proceeded  to  dismiss. 

2°  This  was  twice  done  by  a  Council  which 
met  at  Ashfield,  Mass.,  25  April,  1S55.  It 
adjourned  to  15  May,  and  then  again  to  12 
June  [Statement  of  Facts,  etc.,  23-30];  but  was 
after  all  obliged  to  proceed  with  the  work 
which  it  had  been  invited  to  perform,  hav- 
ing failed  in  its  Christian  endeavors.  The 
Council  [Action  of  Councils  Vindicated,  etc., 
9]  held  at  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  15  March,  1870, 
in  like  manner  adjourned  to  5  April,  when 
it  went  on,  having  been  unable  to  procure  a 
mutual  Council.  A  Council  which  met  at 
Fairhaven,  Conn.,  22  Sept.,  1S63,  advised  the 
disbanding  of  the  Center  Church  in  that  place, 
and  adjourned  to  11  July  of  the  next  year,  to 
see  whether  its  advice  had  been  taken  [Orig. 
MS.  Reel.  It  acted  with  unwisdom  in  its 
reassembling,  as  we  shall  have  occasion  10 
note  hereafter. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


545 


1 2.  Result.  After  the  case  which  it  has  been  called  to  con- 
sider has  been  fully  presented  to  a  Council,  and  it  has  gone 
into  private  session,  it  is  usual  for  the  roll  to  be  called,  and  for 
each  member,  as  briefly  as  he  may,  to  indicate  what  advice  he 
thinks  ought  to  be  given ;  after  which  a  committee  is  appointed 
to  embody  the  general  judgment  thus  expressed  in  a  formal 
"  Result,"  which  is  read,  criticised  and  amended,  until  the  ma- 
jority becomes  ready  to  take  it  as  it  stands ;  it  being  felt,  how- 
ever, to  be  of  great  consequence,  when  possible,  for  absolute 
unanimity  to  be  attained  in  its  adoption.  I  have  met  with  one 
case,  and  I  remember  only  one,  in  which,  in  form,  the  Result 
of  a  Council  has  taken  shape  in  a  preamble  with  five  specifica- 
tions and  four  following  Resolutions.^' 

There  are  three  modifications  of  this  simple  and  direct  ordi- 
nary issue  of  the  deliberations  of  a  Council,  which  I  have 
noted:  (i)  conditioning  that  Result  upon  some  future  event  as 
yet  uncertain  ;'^^  (2)  declining  to  come  to  any  formal  Result 
whatever,  as  offering  more  hope  of  good  than  any  other 
course  ;^^  and  (3)  retiring  in  disgust  as  from  a  field  too  hope- 
lessly sterile  to   reward  such   culture.^-^     The  case^^  has  also 


Si  This  \_Orig.  MS.  Rec:\  was  the  Council 
that,  18  July,  1876,  dismissed  Rev.  A.  F. 
Marsh  from  the  pastorate  at  Shelburne,  Mass. 

S2  Thus  a  Council  which  met  at  Wilton, 
N.  H.,  18  June,  1823  [Proceedings  and  Docic- 
ments,  etc.,  84],  advised  that,  if  the  aggrieved 
brethren  who  had  called  them  together 
should  ask  to  be  dismissed  from  the  old 
church,  and  their  request  should  not  be 
granted,  and  they  should  then  wait  one  month 
and  afterward  subscribe  their  names  to  a  cer- 
tain confession  of  faith  and  form  of  covenant, 
as  the  result  —  these  conditions  fulfilled  — 
"the  Council  will  then  have  acknowledged 
them  to  be  a  regularly  organized  church." 

^3  Such  was  the  end  of  the  Council  which 
met  on  call  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hunting,  in  So. 
Boston,  29  Sept.,  1852,  and,  13  Oct.,  voted 
that  "owing  to  the  peculiar  relations  of  the 
pastor  of  the  Payson  Church  to  the  churches 
represented  in  this  Council,  we  deem  it  inex- 
pedient to  express  an  opinion  on  the  merits 
of  the  case  "  [Retnarkable  Incidents,  etc.,  346]. 
The  first  Council  in  the  famous  Hollis  St. 
case,  which  met  13  Oct.,  1840,  dissolved  after 
having  voted   [ProceedingSf  Qic.   (1841),  30], 


"This  Council,  not  perceiving  that  it  is  in 
their  power  to  do  anything  towards  effecting 
the  objects  for  which  they  were  called,  do 
now  decline  going  further  into  the  investiga- 
tion of  the  case."  Twice  within  eighteen 
months  this  happened  at  Wareham,  Mass., 
where,  17  April,  1S44,  one  Council  voted 
"that  they  prefer  taking  no  action  on  the 
subject-matter  submitted  to  them"  [Sixteen 
Years'  Preaching,  etc.,  115];  and,  23  Sept., 
1S45,  another  and  much  larger  one  declared 
[Ibid,  16S],  "This  Council  can  give  no  answer 
to  the  questions  in  the  Letters-Missive  which 
will  aid  the  parties  concerned  in  the  restora- 
tion of  harmony;  and  they  are  therefore 
compelled  to  decline  an  answer  to  them." 

S4The  Council  which  met  in  Reading, 
Mass.,  4  March,  1846,  adjourned  for  a  year 
and  reassembled,  voted,  27  April,  1847  [Re- 
S7ilt,  etc.,  77] :  "  We  think  this  Council  should 
now  adjourn,  because  it  has  done  all  that  it 
can  properly  do  in  the  premises." 

SsThe  Council  called  17  May,  1864,  to  dis- 
miss Rev.  W.  Calkins  from  the  Center  Church 
in  Hartford,  Conn.,  being  unfurnished  with 
the  reasons  why  a  conviction  of  duty  led  the 


546  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

occurred  where  the  parties  have  withdrawn  the  subject  submit- 
ted, and  so  prevented  a  Result. 

The  authority  of  a  Result  of  Council  is  always  measured  by 
the  pious  good  sense  which  it  contains.  With  the  exception  of 
rare  (and  uncongregational)  cases  where,  by  mutual  consent 
beforehand,  all  parties  bind  themselves  to  accept  and  adopt  its 
provisions,^^  every  Result  is  in  the  nature  of  friendly  advice, 
which,  however,  takes  abnormal  and  solemn  weight  from  the 
consideration  that  a  Council  is  an  ordinance  of  Christ,  which 
He  may  be  expected  to  inform  with  special  wisdom,  and  follow 
with  peculiar  blessing.  In  the  language  of  the  "  Boston  Plat- 
form :  "^=' 

"  The  decision,  if  not  contrary  to  the  Scriptures,  is  to  be  reverently  accepted 
as  the  voice  of  the  churches,  and  as  the  reasonable  and  divinely  warranted 
means  of  terminating  differences  that  might  otherwise  work  interminable  mis- 
chief." 

1 3.  Protest.  Should  any  member  of  a  Council  feel  in  con- 
science unable  to  concur  with  the  majority  in  the  Result  reached 
by  it,  he  has  the  right  respectfully  to  protest  against  it,  and  to 
ask  that  his  protest  be  entered  on  its  records,  and  thus  —  in  a 
sense  —  made  a  part  of  that  Result ;  and  such  protests,  since 
they  are  in  the  nature  of  supplementary  counsel,  and  so  tend 
to  broaden  the  consideration  of  the  field  of  duty,  may 
usually  be  of  value  in  themselves,  as  well  as  in  setting  right 
the  position  of  their  signers.^^ 


pastor  to  seek  dismission,  found  itself  unable 
to  advise.  After  several  hours  of  desultory  dis- 
cussion {Congregationalist,  20  May,  1864],  by 
common  consent  the  matter  was  withdrawn, 
and  the  body  dissolved  without  Result. 

86 "Some  Councils  have  perswaded  the 
church  and  aggrieved  to  promise  to  acquiesce 
in  the  determination  of  the  council,  before 
they  heard  the  case,  by  which  their  con- 
sciences have  been  ensnared,  and  the  council 
turned  into  a  solemn  Arbitration.  This, 
therefore,  is  matter  of  just  Lamentation" 
[John  White,  New  England's  Lamejitations, 
etc.  (1734),  repr.  1772,  165].  The  Council 
which  was  held  at  Rehoboth,  Mass.,  28  June, 
1763,  in  the  troubles  about  Rev.  John  Games, 
received  a  written  agreement  that  "we  will 
abide  by  the  result  and  determination  of  said 
council."    L.  Bliss,  Hist.  Rehoboth,  210. 


87  Part  III,  chap.  2  (9).  Compare  Cambridge 
Platform,  chap,  xvi :  sec.  5. 

88  Seven  of  the  eighteen  members  of  the 
Council  which  at  Northampton,  Mass.,  23 
June,  1750,  dismissed  Jonathan  Edwards,  pro- 
tested against  its  Result  [Result,  etc.,  8].  Nine 
members  of  the  Council  convened  at  Dan- 
bury,  Conn.,  in  March,  1764,  in  the  case  of 
Rev.  E.  White,  protested  against  its  Result 
[Findication,  etc.  (1764),  67];  si.x  members  of 
the  Council  at  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  31  August, 
1802,  protested  against  one  clause  of  its  Result 
as  "  highly  dangerous  and  destructive  to  the 
cause  of  true  religion"  [Narrative,  etc.,  7^]', 
nine  members  of  a  Council  at  Greenfield, 
Mass.,  2  November,  1813,  signed  one  protest 
against  its  Result,  and  another  member  signed 
a  second  [Results  0/ Two  Councils,  etc.  13-15]; 
four  members  of  the  Council  at  Princeton, 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


547 


14.  Interpretation  of  Result,  It  is  as  true  of  the  Result  of  a 
Council  as  it  is  of  the  Letter-Missive  which  convokes  it,  that 
its  interpretation  is  purely  a  question  of  language.  It  neces- 
sarily means  what  it  says,  all  that  it  says,  and  nothing  else. 
Nobody  is  authorized  to  interpret  this,  or  that,  as  written  with 
invisible  ink  between  the  lines.  Where  a  question  has  arisen 
as  to  its  intent,  application  has  been  sometimes  made  to  the 
moderator,  as  if  he  were  authorized  to  furnish  an  authentic 
comment  upon  the  action  taken.^^  He  is  authorized  to  do  no 
such  thing.  What  is  written  is  written,  and  his  version  of  it 
has  no  more  authority  than  that  of  the  humblest  member.'^"  It 
means,  it  is  reasonable  to  think,  what  it  was  thought  to  mean 
by  those  who  adopted  it  as  they  read,  or  heard  it,  from  their 
committee ;  and  it  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  that  is  what  other 
men  of  common  sense,  on  perusal,  will  find  it  to  express.  Too 
great  care,  however,  can  hardly  be  taken  to  make  such  a  docu- 
ment distinct  and  unambiguous  in  terms. 

15.  Dissolution.  When  a  Council  called  by  an  ordinary 
Letter-Missive  has  rendered  its  Result,  of  its  own  limitation  it 
ceases  to  be.  It  should  then  vote,  not  to  adjourn,  but  to 
dissolve.  It  was  invited  to  give  advice ;  not  to  make  itself  a 
tribunal  to  enforce  the  acceptance  of  that  advice.  And  it 
would  be  an  unwarrantable  assumption  of  power  for  it  to 
adjourn  subject  to  recall  by  the  moderator,  with  the  view 
of  holding  itself  in  terrorem,  so  to  speak,  over  the  advised 
parties.^'     If  those  parties  should  desire  its  resuscitation,  they 


Mass.,  6  March,  18 17,  protested  against  its 
Result  [Restilt,  etc.  10].  So  a  remonstrance 
was  filed  by  Reuben  Emerson  against  the  Re- 
sult of  the  Council  at  South  Reading,  Mass., 
26  April,  1832  [Narrative,  etc.  (1835),  18-30]; 
and  five  different  protests,  signed  respectively 
by  one,  one,  one,  two,  and  one,  of  the  mem- 
bers, were  filed  against  the  Result  of  the 
Council  at  Georgetown,  Mass.,  July  15-22, 
1863,  in  the  case  of  Rev.  Charles  Beecher. 
The  Result  Tested,  etc.,  34-37. 

89  At  Pomfret,  Conn.,  in  1792,  after  the  Re- 
sult of  the  Council  declining  to  ordain  Mr. 
Oliver  Dodge  had  been  publicly  read.  Rev, 
Dr.  J.  Huntington  —  a  prominent  member  of 
the  body,  and  the  only  D.  D.  among  them  — 
rose  and  stated  that  it  was  the  opinion  of  the 


Council  that  Mr.  Dodge  stood  fair  to  "be  im- 
proved as  a  preacher  "  elsewhere  ;  upon  which 
the  Council  voted  [The  Co7-respondent,  10]: 
"  that  Dr.  Huntington  was  not  desired,  nor 
directed  by  the  Council,  to  express  what  he 
did." 

90  Some  confusion  of  thought  having  been 
found  to  exist  as  to  the  Result  of  the  Council 
held  at  Salem,  Mass.,  in  September,  1826, 
with  regard  to  the  dismission  of  Rev.  E.  Cor- 
nelius, to  be  Secretary  of  the  American  Edu- 
cation Society,  Dr.  Church  was  applied  to,  as 
Moderator,  to  give  an  authorized  explanation 
of  what  the  Council  meant  to  have  said.  Bos- 
ton Recorder,  24  Nov.,  15  Dec,  1826. 

91  More  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  years 
ago  [172 1]  a  Council  of  seven  churches  met 


548  Cojigregationalism,  as  seat  in  its  Literature. 

can  compass  it  by  sending  to  the  same  churches  a  new  Letter- 
Missive. 

II.  Ecclesiastical  Councils  Having  to  do  with  Fellow- 
ship.    Such  fellowship  respects  churches  and  ministers. 

I.  The  Fellowship  of  the  Churches.  Of  this  there  are  four 
subdivisions. 

(a.)  Councils  Respecting  the  Recognition  of  Churches.  The 
strict  theory  of  the  formation  of  a  Congregational  church  in- 
volves the  close  co-action  of  the  individuals  composing  it,  and 
the  Council  advising  it.  It  is  admitted  that  any  number  of 
devout  people  who  are  led  by  the  Providence  of  God  to  think 
it  their  duty,  may  anywhere  associate  as  an  independent  church, 
and  subsequently  invite  a  Council  to  receive  it  into  Congrega- 
tional fellowship;^''  and  that,  having  been  thus  received,  it 
becomes  a  Congregational  church.  Possibly  in  a  majority  of 
cases  in  a  new  country,  where  long  distances  retard  inter-com- 
munication, such  a  course  may  often  be  expedient;  while  a 
church  already  fully  organized  under  some  other  polity,  has 
been  known  to  desire  to  become,  and  be  recognized  as,  a  Con- 
gregational church.''^     But  as  it  is  obvious  that  previous  organ- 


at  Worcester,  Mass.,  to  consider  some  troubles 
in  the  case  of  Rev.  A.  Gardiner,  and  made  a 
Result  which  proved  to  be  in  vain.  In  the 
following  summer  the  General  Court  under- 
took to  reassemble  them  and  send  them  to 
Worcester,  "  to  finish  what  is  further  necessa- 
ry to  be  done,  etc."  [W.  Lincoln,  Hist.  IVorccs- 
ter,  etc,  165],  but  being  afraid  of  the  Indians, 
it  being  a  frontier  town,  they  did  not  go,  and 
the  business  was  finally  done  at  Dedham.  A 
Council  was  called  at  Dublin,  N.  H.,  6  De- 
cember, 1775,  to  consider  the  uneasiness  with 
regard  to  Rev.  J.  Farrar.  They  [L.  W.  Leon- 
ard, Hist.  Dublin,  N.  i^!,  156]  advised  a  delay 
of  six  months,  and  that,  if  at  the  end  of  that 
period  affairs  should  be  no  better,  the  two 
senior  pastors  of  the  Council  take  order  for 
his  dismission  by  the  church,  and  declare  his 
relation  to  his  people  dissolved.  This  was 
done.  A  Council  met  at  Ashburnham,  Mass., 
14  March,  1854,  to  consider  the  dismissal  of 
Rev.  F.  A.  Fiske.  It  saw  no  good  reason  for 
his  dismission,  and  referred  the  matter  back 
to  the  parties  for  further  consideration,  offer- 
ing to  come  again  should  they  desire.  They 
came  again  on  17  April  following  \Congrega- 


tionalist,  2S  April,  1854],  and  severed  the  rela- 
tion ;  but  it  was  on  a  new  Letter-Missive. 
Cotton  Mather  intimates  [Ratio,  etc.,  170]  that 
the  in  terrorem  game  was  sometimes  tried 
in  his  day  :  "  One  Method  of  Prudence  used 
for  the  Prevention  of  such  things  ["Contra- 
dictions from  the  Churches  "]  has  been  this : 
That  the  Coicncils  having  exhibited  their  De- 
cisions, do  not  presently  Dissolve,  but  Adjourn 
themselves  for  some  Time  (certain  or  uncer- 
tain) to  see,  Whether  their  Advice  be  at- 
tended, or  no." 

92  A  Council,  of  which  neighbor  churches 
were  not  members,  met  at  Cambridgeport, 
Mass.,  30  March,  1842  [N.  E.  Puritan,  7 
April,  1S42],  to  "recognize"  a  church  already 
organized  there.  It  voted  that  "  the  proceed- 
ings be  cojisidered  satisfactory,"  and  received 
it  to  Congregational  fellowship. 

93  Two  Reformed  Dutch  churches  were 
recognized  as  Congregational  churches,  by 
Councils  held  at  Plainfield,  N.  Y.,  14  Feb- 
ruary, 1872;  becoming  thus  the  First  Con- 
gregational Church  in  Plainfield,  and  the 
First  Congregational  Church  in  Warren, 
N.  J.   Newark  Advertiser,  I  March,  1S72. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils^ 


549 


ization  reserves  altogether  from  the  Council  the  main  question 
whether  such  a  church  ought  to  exist  at  such  a  point ;  usually 
the  better,  and  certainly  the  more  Congregational,  way,  is  for 
the  parties  proposing  organization  to  invite  a  Council  to  con- 
sider in  its  broadest  aspects  the  question  whether  it  be  advisa- 
ble that  a  church  be  formed,  as  well  as  whether  it  be  prepared 
to  stand  on  such  a  basis  of  faith  and  polity  as  should  admit  it 
to  fellowship.  Cases  have  occurred  where  a  church  has  been 
organized  so  near  to  existing  churches  as  inevitably  to  weaken 
it,  or  them.''*  While  churches  have  been  known  to  be  originated 
in  reasons  personal  to  some  minister  or  layman,  which  would 
have  been  discountenanced  in  advance,  had  opportunity  been 


given. ^5 


A  not  infrequent  cause  of  the  formation  of  a  new  church 
has  been  the  existence  of  disagreement  in  an  old  one  to  an 
extent  making  it  clear  that  the  easiest  way  to  peace  is  peace- 
fully to  separate;  the  cessation  of  the  friction  of  constantly 


94  A  Council  at  Westford,  Mass.,  8  July, 
1S52  [Congregatiojtalist,  23  Jul}-,  1852]  dis- 
missed Rev.  L.  Luce  from  the  Union  Church, 
which  said :  "  The  strongest  testimony  is  given 
to  his  faithful  discharge  of  the  laborious  du- 
ties connected  with  the  twenty-thiree  years  of 
his  ministry ;  but,  during  this  time,  the 
church  has  been  enfeebled  by  lending  their 
strength  to  the  establishment  of  new  churches 
in  the  vicinity,  until  it  has  become  so  weak- 
ened as  to  render  this  result  necessary." 

9SA  Council  seems,  18  March,  181 2,  to 
have  advised  such  a  church  in  Portland,  Me. 
[S.  Deane,  Diary,  400],  to  be  composed  of  the 
friends  of  Rev.  E.  Kellogg.  The  Pacific 
Church,  New  Bedford,  Mass.,  formed  8  Octo- 
ber, 1844,  by  the  friends  of  Rev.  S.  Holmes ; 
the  Payson  Church,  South  Boston,  Mass., 
formed  16  July,  1S45,  ^Y  ^^^  friends  of  Rev. 
J.  II.  Fairchild ;  and  the  Oak  Place  Church, 
Boston,  formed  2i  June,  1S60,  largely  by 
aid  of  the  friends  of  Rev.  C.  Smith,  then 
just  dismissed  from  the  Shawmut  Church, 
and  the  enemies  of  the  then  pastor  of  the 
Pine  St.  Church,  each  illustrates  the  unwis- 
dom of  this  manner  of  procedure.  Each, 
after  lingering  through  a  neither  very  long 
nor  vigorous  life,  became  extinct;  its  mem- 
bers merging  themselves  in  other  churches. 
It  is  remembered  that  in  the  latter  case 
the    Council    took    the    ground    that    the 


church  having  previously  organized  itself,  it 
would  be  the  lesser  of  two  evils  to  receive  it 
to  fellowship ;  while,  had  the  main  question 
been  submitted,  it  would  have  been  decided 
adversely.  The  Winter  Street  Church,  Pla- 
verhill,  Mass.  [Cont.  Eccl.  Hist.  Essex  Co., 
etc.,  233],  was  formed  by  the  friends  of  Rev. 
Job  H.  Martin,  whom  a  Council  had  declined 
to  install  over  the  Center  Church.  It  lived 
but  twenty-one  years.  A  second  church  was 
formed,  14  Jul}',  1847,  in  Dracut,  Mass.,  by 
the  friends  of  Rev.  G.  W.  Adams,  lately  dis- 
missed from  the  Evangelical  Church  in  that 
place  [Boston  Recorder,  July  20,  1847];  but 
it  did  not  long  keep  its  place  on  the  list. 
This  course  of  procedure  was  condemned  by 
a  Council  at  South  Boston,  8  July,  1S57,  as 
"a  practice  too  common  among  us,  of  weak- 
ening churches  by  divisions  founded  upon 
unscriptural  and  merely  personal  grounds," 
and  tending  "to  impair  the  efficiency  and 
strength  of  Evangelical  religion"  \Congrega- 
tionalist,  17  July,  1857].  In  the  earlier  settle- 
ments of  New  England  the  town  often  took 
the  initiative  in  forming  the  church,  e.  g.,  in 
town-meeting  in  Norridgewock,  Me.,  Feb., 
1797,  the  following  vote  "passed  in  the  neg- 
ative" [W.  Allen,  Hist.  Norridgewock,  etc., 
190]: 

"To  see  if  the  town  will  vote  to  establish  a  church  in 
this  town  in  the  Congregational  order?" 


550  Co7tgregatio7ialisni,  as  seen  m  its  Literature. 

enforced  contact  allowing  the  wound  to  heal.^^  This  has  some- 
times  been  advised,  even  in  the  face  of  emphatic  protest.^^  j^ 
one  instance,  at  least,  it  was  thought  better  that  such  dissenters 
help  to  constitute  a  new  church  about  to  be  formed  in  a  near 
town.'^^  Not  unnaturally  an  Ex-parte  Council  often  has  come 
in  as  the  agent  of  this  method  of  healing ;  of  which  a  notable 
instance  is  that  of  the  first  important  Council  of  that  descrip- 
tion in  New  England,  Richard  Mather  moderator,  which  in 
April,  1669,  advised  the  formation  of  what  is  now  known  as  the 
Old  South  Church  of  Boston.^^  At  one  time  there  was  a  ten- 
dency on  the  part  of  those  strongly  interested  in  reforms  to 
make  them  the  corner-stone  of  church  existence,  and  Councils 
were  invited  to  fellowship  separate  churches  whose  fundamental 
conditions  included  the  pledge  of  anti-masonry,'°°  of  no  fellow- 
ship with  slaveholders,  and  of  total  abstinence  from  the  sale  or 
use  of  intoxicating  drinks  as  a  beverage.'"' 


96  See  S.  Judd  \_HisL  Hadley,  416]  for  an  in- 
teresting case  with  two  Councils  at  East 
Hadley,  Mass.,  October,  17S2.  A  Council 
met  at  Union,  Me.,  15  February,  1809,  assisted 
to  form  such  a  church  and  admitted  it  to  fel- 
lowship, where  difficulties  had  existed  for  near- 
ly three  years,  which  two  previous  Councils 
had  failed  to  remove,  and  which  it  could  see 
no  prospect  of  dealing  with  in  any  other  way 
so  well  [J.  L.  Sibley,  Hist.  Union,  184].  It  is 
interesting  to  note  that  this  lancing  the  sore 
allowed  matters  to  heal  so  that  a  reunion  was 
effected  in  1S26  \_Ibid,  21:3].  One  at  North 
Yarmouth,  Me.,  10  May,  1S20  [^Letters  to  a 
Friend,  etc.,  10],  actually  went  so  far  as  to  as- 
sume to  dismiss  from  the  existing  church  the 
seceders,  whom  it  formed  into  the  "Chapel 
Church."  Councils  held  at  Wilton,  N.  H., 
4  March  and  18  June,  1823,  advised  the  Or- 
thodox minority,  dissatisfied  with  the  Unita- 
rian majority,  to  organize  as  a  church  \Pro- 
ceedi'ngs  and  Documents^  etc.,  55-86].  A 
Council  at  Chiltonville,  [South  Plymouth, 
Mass.],  6  November,  1S62,  advised  that  no 
immediate  prospect  of  union  justifies  the  for- 
mation of  a  church  [Boston  Recorder,  13  No- 
vember, 1862].  Among  late  instances  of  this 
description  was  the  formation  of  a  new  church 
at  this  time  by  this  Council  [Ibid],  and  in 
Georgetown,  Mass.,  27  January,  1S64  [Ibid,  5 
February,  1S64],  by  seceders  who  were  badly 
dissatisfied  with  the  ministrations  of  Rev. 
Charles  Bcecher. 


97  The  Union  Church  in  Boston,  of  which 
Dr.  N.  Adams  was  so  long  the  distinguished 
pastor,  was  formed  10  June,  1S22,  in  the  face 
of  a  protest  from  the  old  Essex  St.  Church, 
and  of  another  from  Rev.  J.  Sabine,  its  pas- 
tor.    Eccles.  Memoir,  etc.,  105. 

98  Such  a  result  was  reached  November  25, 
February,  1790,  at  Hallowell,  Me.  See  J. 
Greenleaf,  Sketches  of  Ecd.  Hist.  Maine,  198. 

9'i  Magnalia,  iii:  129. 

100  On  25  October,  1830  [/Reasons  Assigned, 
etc.,  2],  a  body  of  seceders,  under  the  lead  of 
Rev.  Moses  Thacher,  withdrew  from  the 
church  in  the  North  Parish  of  Wrentham, 
Mass.,  and,  with  the  aid  and  comfort  of  the  pres- 
ence of  the  eccentric  Thomas  Williams,  then 
at  Attleboro' — who  presided  and  acted  as 
an  ecclesiastial  Council  of  one  —  constituted 
a  "  distinct  and  separate  church,"  pledged  to 
disfellowship  Freemasonry.  /Vr  contra,  in 
Belchertown,  Mass.,  30  September,  1834 
[Nature  and  Fruits  of  Political  Antimasonry, 
etc.,  15],  a  large  and  respectable  Council  ad- 
vised and  assisted  at  the  formation  of  the 
Brainard  Church,  in  that  town,  by  sixty-eight 
seceders  from  the  First  Church,  who  were 
leaving  it  because  it  was  so  stringent  in  its 
antimasonic  character. 

'°'  A  Council  was  called  at  Ritchie  Hall, 
Boston,  15  July,  1835  [Boston  Recorder,  24 
July,  1835],  to  recognize  a  church  which  had 
this  clause  in  its  Confession :  "  It  being  un- 
derstood that  all  persons  who  use  or  traffic  in 


Ecclesiastical  Cou7icils. 


551 


Sometimes  a  Council  has  been  called  to  smooth  the  way 
toward  the  formation  of  a  church.  An  early  example  of  this 
occurred  in  1663,  when  perplexed  brethren  in  Billerica,  Mass., 
invited  such  aid.  Their  difficulty  was  a  difference  of  appre- 
hension "  about  children's  Intereste  in  y^  church  concerning  y"^ 
Covenant;"  some  thinking  that  baptized  children  ought  to  be 
considered  so  far  members  of  the  church  as  to  be  subject  to  its 
censure,  though  unable  to  convey  right  of  membership  to  their 
children,  others  thinking  otherwise;  and  the  question  being 
how  these  two  parties  could  harmoniously  unite  in  one  church 
organization.  The  Council,  which  met  27  April -7  May, 
advised  that  each  party  choose  "  fower  of  y""  owne  Apprehen- 
sions," these  eight  to  be  "the  matter  of  y^  foundation"  —  con- 
stituting the  original  members  of  the  church ;  that  each  of 
these  "fowers  "  "trouble  not  the  Other  as  to  the  matter  of  there 
app^hensions  aboute  y^  question  between  them,  oth^wise  then 
by  a  meeke  Brotherly  &  modest  reasoning  out  y^  case  of  differ- 
ence by  the  word  of  God,  as  occasion  is  offered ; "  and  that  this 
company  welcome  all  who  desire  to  join  them,  with  the  under- 
standing that  "  no  barr  or  lett "  accrue  to  "  any  otherwise  fitt 
to  be  received,"  because  of  "any  matter  of  difference  as  to  y^ 
case  of  children."  The  church  was  organized  1 1-2 1  November 
following;  presumably  on  the  basis  here  suggested.'"^ 

The  question  must  have  early  come  up  how  few  candidates 
may  consistently  be  formed  into  church  estate.  The  principal 
authorities,  like  Cotton,'°^  Richard  Mather,'"'*  and  Davenport,'"^ 
were  of  opinion  that  seven  was  the  least  number  who  could 
constitute  a  church ;  because  less  than  seven  could  not  perform 


ardent  spirit  as  a  drink ;  all  adhering  Free- 
masons ;  and  all  slaveholders,  or  those  who 
are  concerned  in  buying  or  selling  slaves, 
shall  be  excluded  from  the  communion  table 
and  the  pulpit."  After  long  debate,  which 
came  near  to  breaking  up  the  bod}',  at  its 
second  session  the  Council  recognized  the 
church,  7vith  the  distinct  disavowal  of  these 
peculiarities.  A  Council,  27  March,  1845, 
organized  the  "  Neponset  Orthodox  Congre- 
gational Church,"  at  Neponset,  Mass.  [Bos- 
ton Recorder,  3  April,  10  April,  29  May, 
1845],  which  church  was  founded  on  the 
principles  of  "non-fellowship  with  slave- 
holders and  their  apologists,  and  making  the 


teetotal  pledge  to  abstain  from  all  intoxi- 
cating drinks  as  a  beverage,  a  test  of  mem- 
bership." The  church  from  which  they  had 
been  dismissed  [Dr.  Codman's]  was  not  in- 
vited to  the  Council,  and  no  public  service 
was  held.  Neither  of  these  churches  was 
long-lived. 

102  J.  Fisk,  Ms.  Chh.  Record.  I  am  indebted 
to  the  kindness  of  Rev.  H.  A.  Hazen,  of  Bil- 
lerica, for  this  citation  from  the  original  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  D.  Pulsifer  of  Boston. 

103  Way  of  the  Chhs.,  etc.,  53. 

^o^  Modest  and  Brotherly  Answer,  etc.,  2. 
^°S  Pozuer  of  Cong.   Chhs.,  etc.,   56;  L.  Ba- 
con, Hist.  Discourses,  23. 


552  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

the  process  of  gospel  discipline  prescribed  in  the  eighteenth  of 
Matthew.  Cotton  Mather  in  his  time  laid  down  the  same  as 
the  rule  "allowed  among  us."'°^  In  1741  a  Council  at  Wilbra- 
ham,  Mass.,  six  candidates  only  presenting  themselves,  decided 
that  they  could  not  proceed ;  but  another  man  was  found  — 
I  think  women  were  never  counted  in  as  among  these  "  seven 
pillars "'°7 — who  had  intended  to  join  subsequently;  and, 
accepting  him  as  the  seventh,  the  service  went  on.'°^  In 
1797  we  find  this  rule  relaxed  by  a  Council  at  the  East  Parish 
of  Haverhill,  Mass.,  which  advised  "the  number  oi  four,  tho. 
extremely  small  to  form  a  chh.,  not  contrary  to  gospel  rule ; 
because  where  two  or  three  are  met  together  in  Christ's  name,, 
the  Head  of  the  chh.  has  promised  to  be  with  them."  '°^ 

The  general  custom,  of  course,  has  been  that  where  persons 
already  members  of  some  Christian  church  desire  to  unite  with 
others  in  forming  a  new  church,  they  must  first  be  dismissed 
from  their  existing  relation  for  that  purpose;  but  cases  have 
occurred  where  the  want  of  such  letters,  their  unfriendly 
refusal,  or  even  the  fact  that  such  parties  were  the  subjects  of 
discipline  in  their  old  churches,  has  been  disregarded."" 

It  has  always  been  held  to  be  a  part  of  the  duty  of  a  Coun- 
cil called  to  fellowship  a  new  church,  to  inquire  into  its  posi- 
tion as  to  doctrine'"  and  polity"^  as  well  as  into  the  personal 


106  Ratio  Dis.,  etc.,  2. 

'07 Davenport  took  Wisdom's  "seven  pil- 
lars "  as  the  theme  of  his  discourse  prefacing 
the  beginning  of  the  constitution  of  the  New 
Haven  Church.     L.  Bacon,  Hist.  Dis.,  20. 

"o3  R.  P.  Stebbins,  Hist.  Wilbraham,  41. 

109  G.  W.  Chase,  Hist.  Haverhill,  581. 

"oA  Council,  2  July,  1805  \Triie  Ss'  Con- 
cise Narrative,  etc.,  33],  organized  a  portion 
of  the  church  at  Dartmouth  College  into  a 
separate  church,  although  the  action  was  op- 
posed by  the  church.  A  Council  met,  i  Au- 
gust, 1809,  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  which,  in  the 
face  of  a  remonstrance,  formed  a  new  church 
almost  entirely  consisting  of  members  of  the 
existing  church,  and  many  of  whom  were 
living  under  its  censure  \Cottcise  and  Simple 
Nar.,  etc.,  26].  So  at  Worcester,  the  Cal- 
vinist  Church  was  formed,  in  1820,  by  a 
Council,  of  which  Dr.  Emmons  was  modera- 
tor, and  Rev.  Enoch  Pond,  scribe,  eight  mem- 


bers of  it  being  still,  it  was  claimed  by  the 
First  Church,  its  members  separated  for 
covenant-breaking.  Origin  and  Prog,  of  late 
Diffs.,  etc.,  78-85. 

"I  This  needs  no  proof.  I  may  only  refer 
to  the  instance  where  the  Council  in  Boston, 
I  September,  1S27,  which  formed  the  Pine 
St.  and  Salem  St.  Churches,  advised  an  alter- 
ation in  their  Confession  of  Faith  and  Cove- 
nant, which  being  adopted,  the  Council  pro- 
ceeded \Pine  St.  Chh.  Records,  s.  d.].  A  Coun- 
cil at  Orange,  N.  J.,  23  Ma}%  1867  [Congre- 
gationalist,  31  May,  14,  21  June,  1S67],  en- 
dorsed the  formation  of  a  church  which 
should  only  require  assent  to  the  "Apostle's" 
Creed,  as  its  doctrinal  condition  of  member- 
ship. 

"2  A  Council  held  at  Norv;ich,  Conn.,  24 
February,  1761,  advised  that  the  church 
stand  on  the  Cambridge  Platform  instead  of 
on  the  Presbyterian  plan  proposed  by  Mr. 


Ecclesiastical  Cozcncils. 


55i 


piety  of  its  members;"^  and  when,  for  any  reason,  such  a  Coun- 
cil has  not  found  cause  to  proceed,  it  has  never  hesitated  to 
decline  the  responsibility  asked  at  its  hands."* 

Such  Councils  have  sometimes  reached  a  conditional  result, 
as  where  one  convened  at  Middleboro',  Mass.,  15  January, 
1834,  after  suggesting  to  an  aggrieved  minority  to  ask  letters 
of  dismission  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  new  church,  ad- 
vised them  that  in  case  those  letters  should  be  denied  they 
would  still  be  entitled  to  proceed  to  organize  as  a  church, 
which  would  be  "  on  fair  ground  of  intercommunion  with 
other  Orthodox  Congregational  Churches."  "^ 

(b.)  Councils  rcspectijig  the  Intercourse  of  Churches.  These 
mainly  respect  two  points ;  the  facilitation  of  the  transfer  of 
membership  from  one  church  to  another  when  impeded  by 
opposition  or  denial ;  and  the  securing  to  persons  unjustly 
cast  out  of  one  church  right  of  entrance  (with  due  comity 
between  the  bodies)  to  another.  I  have  already  referred  to  the 
fact  that  the  Boston  Platform  —  so  called  —  expressly  confers 
upon  a  member  liable  to  no  just  censure,  requesting  letters  of 


Whitaker  [F.  M.  Caulkins,  Hist.  Norwich, 
461;  A.  Bond,  Centennial  Scr.,  8].  The  Coun- 
cil which  met  at  Haverhill,  Mass.,  7  May, 
1S50,  to  receive  into  fellowship  the  Winter 
St.  Church  in  that  town,  which  had  had  an 
independent  and  solitary  existence  for  nearly 
eleven  years,  voted  to  receive  them  to  fellow- 
ship provided  they  \Contrib.  to  Eccl.  Hist. 
Essex  No.,  etc.,  234]  "would  adopt  the  Con- 
gregational platform  as  the  basis  of  their  ec- 
clesiastical order." 

"3  The  first  Council  called  in  April,  1636,  to 
fellowship  the  formation  of  the  church  under 
Richard  Mather  at  Dorchester,  was  dissatis- 
fied with  all  the  candidates,  "Mr.  Mather,  and 
one  more  excepted,"  and  declined  to  go  on 
[Winthrop,  i:  219].  The  same  thing  hap- 
pened [Ibid,  ii :  217]  in  August,  1644,  at 
Wenham,  Mass.  The  Council  which  met 
19-29  September,  1644,  to  organize  churches 
at  Andover  and  Haverhill  [Ibid,  ii :  23S], 
"brake  up  without  proceeding"  because  most 
of  the  candidates  refused  to  be  examined, 
having  "  declared  it  formerly  in  their  admis- 
sion into  other  churches." 

1 14  The  ancient  way  as  to  this  is  suggested 
above.    A  good  example  of  the  modern  way 


was  afforded  by  the  action  of  a  Council  at 
Brookline,  Mass.,  29  December,  1S63.  Thirty- 
six  members  of  the  Harvard  Church  asked 
to  be  formed  into  a  new  Orthodox  Congrega- 
tional church,  because  they  claimed  that  a  new 
church  was  needed  in  the  town,  but  mainly  be- 
cause of  their  doctrinal  dissatisfaction  with  the 
preaching  of  the  pastor,  who  was  yet  sustained 
by  the  majority.  The  church,  without  waiving 
objection  to  the  proposition,  certified  to  the 
good  standing  of  the  petitioners,  and,  with 
them,  submitted  the  matter  to  the  Council. 
The  Council,  after  adjournment  for  four 
weeks  —  the  petitioners  themselves  doubting 
the  wisdom  of  a  new  church,  if  the  pastor 
were  not  to  remain,  and  he  having  received 
election  to  a  professorship  in  Brown  Uni- 
versity, with  an  understood  probability  that 
he  would  accept  the  same  —  advised  that  it 
was  inexpedient  for  a  new  church  to  be 
formed  [Orig.  MS.  Rec.].  So  a  Council  at 
Sandwich,  11  March,  1S47,  advised  that  they 
"find  no  good  and  sufficient  reason"  for  the 
formation  of  another  church  in  that  town, 
and  advise  "  the  petitioners  to  remain."  N. 
E.  Puritan,  27  May,  1S47. 

^^S Proceedings  df  Result,  etc.,  15,  16. 


554 


Concrrezationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


dismission  and  recommendation  to  some  other  recognized 
church,  and  denied  the  privilege,  the  right  to  call  a  Council 
for  his  relief."^  It  is  well  settled  that  while  causeless  removal, 
or  removal  which  there  may  be  reasonable  ground  to  fear  will 
be  harmful  to  spiritual  interests,  may  properly  be  frowned 
upon,  any  church,  when  requested  in  a  fair  spirit  to  favor  a 
removal  which  will  promote  the  convenience,  or  further  the 
spiritual  comfort  of  the  applicant,  ought  to  comply  with  that 
request.  Especially  have  Councils  advised  that  "  better  edifica- 
tion "  is  a  valid  plea  for  such  transfer."^ 

A  Council  thus  called  has  need,  however,  to  be  discreet. 
Under  any  circumstances  it  can  have  no  right  to  dismiss  and 
recommend  the  party,  because  such  action  belongs  to  the 
church  alone."^  The  earliest  Council  which  I  have  noted  as 
treating  this  subject,  which  met  at  Beverly,  Mass.,  lo  Octo- 
ber, 1821,  on  request  of  Miss  Tamma  Kilham,  hit  the  exact 
wisdom  of  the  subject  in  its  conclusion,  as  follows :  "^ 

"  Miss  Kilham  is  therefore  advised  by  the  present  Council,  in  full  view  of 
her  case,  to  renew  her  request  to  the  First  Church  for  a  dismission  to  the 
Third  Church ;  and,  if  her  request  be  not  granted  within  a  suitable  time,  she 
may  feel  herself  authorized,  by  the  result  of  this  Council,  to  offer  herself  to  the  said 
Third  Church,  to  be  admitted  as  a  member,  in  co77iplete  covenant  relation  to  said 
Church  ;  and  the  said  Church,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Council,  will  be  authorized 
[i.  e.,  without  any  letter  at  all]  to  receive  her." 


r^(>  Part  III,  chap,  it,  sec.  7  (6). 

"7  A  Council  at  Wilton,  N.  H.,  14  July, 
1824  {^Proceedings  &=  Documents,  etc.,  104], 
advised  that  "  promoting  their  better  edifica- 
tion "  is  ample  warrant  for  the  leaving  of  one 
church  and  the  formation  of  another.  So  a 
Council  at  Berkley,  Mass.,  19  October,  1831 
[Proceediftgs,  etc.,  25],  said :  "  We  are  prepared 
to  adopt  the  general  principle  that  the  plea  of 
'better  edification'  is  sufficient  ground  for  the 
removal  of  members  from  the  churches  with 
which  they  are  connected." 

'18  The  influential  Council  which  sat  in 
New  York,  15  February,  1859,  upon  the 
troubles  of  some  members  of  the  Church  of 
the  Puritans,  in  that  city,  so  far  forgot  itself 
as  to  instruct  its  moderator  and  scribe  to 
issue  to  members  of  that  church  letters  of 
recommendation  and  dismission,  ending  [Pro- 
ceedings, etc.,  89]  with  the  customary  phrase, 
"and  when  received  by  you,  his  particular 
connection  with    this    church    will    be    dis- 


solved." So  the  Council  called,  21  Decem- 
ber, 1S63,  by  members  of  the  South  Church, 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  authorized  its  moderator 
and  scribe  [Nezu  Haven  yournals,  s.  d.]  "to 
give  to  them  collectively  or  individually  in 
our  behalf,  letters  certifying  their  regular 
standing  as  professed  followers  of  Christ  in 
full  communion  with  the  Congregational 
churches  of  Connecticut,  and  commending 
them  to  any  church  with  which  they  may 
choose  to  connect  themselves,  etc."  So 
\_MS.  Pec]  a  Council,  held  28  Januaiy,  1867, 
at  Owatonna,  Minn.,  instructed  its  moderator 
and  scribe  "  to  issue  to  the  aforesaid  sisters 
[who  were  under  censure]  letters  of  recom- 
mendation to  the  churches  designated  by 
them."  The  same  thing  was  done  in  the  case 
of  Messrs.  Beardslcy  and  Mills,  by  a  Council 
at  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  11  June,  1872  [MS. 
Pec] ;  and  worse  by  a  Council  at  Fairhaven, 
Conn.,  22  September,  1863.  O rig.  MS.  Pec. 
^^9 Boston  Pecordir,  26  January,  1S22. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


555 


The  proper  form  by  which  a  member  who  has  been  unjustly 
cut  off  from  one  church  is  by  Council  commended  to  another, 
is  much  the  same,  and  is  well  illustrated  by  the  following  clause 
from  the  result  of  the  Council  held  at  Woburn,  Mass.,  i8  Sep- 
tember, 1866,  in  the  case  of  Rev.  J.  E.  Swallow,  who  had  been 
excommunicated  from  that  church  : '-° 

"  Should  the  First  Congregational  Church  in  Woburn  decline  to  rectify  its 
action  in  Mr.  Swallow's  case,  and  to  grant  him  a  letter  of  dismission  and 
recommendation  in  usual  form,  we  advise  Mr.  Swallow  to  apply  for  admission 
to  such  church  as  he  may  select,  stating  the  fact  of  this  refusal  of  the  Woburn 
church  to  furnish  him  the  usual  letter,  and  referring  to  this  Result  of  Council 
for  our  judgment  of  the  general  case.  And  we  think  the  church  to  which  he 
may  so  apply,  will  be  justified  in  receiving  him  as  in  good  standing  without  any 
letter  from  the  Woburn  church,  and  we  advise  them  to  do  so." 

(c.)  Councils  rcspcctiiig  the  Disfellowshiping  of  Churches. 
Cambridge  Platform  made  distinct  provision  for  this,  when 
sadly  needful,  under  the  name  of  the  "  third  way  of  com- 
munion." It  followed  the  analogy  suggested  for  individual 
churches  by  Christ's  rule  for  dealing  with  individual  members ; 
the  first  step  being  the  friendly  admonition  by  some  aggrieved 
church  of  its  offending  sister;  the  second,  the  taking  two  or 
more  churches  with  it  to  second  that  admonition  ;  the  third,  the 
telling  it  to  a  synod  of  churches  called  for  the  purpose  — 
which  "  having  declared  them  to  be  obstinate,  particular 
Churches  approving  and  accepting  of  the  judgment  of  the 
Synod,  are  to  declare  the  sentence  of  non-communion  respect- 
ively concerning  them.""'  Not  many  cases  occurred  of  the 
reduction  of  this  theory  to  practice. 

In  1 7 19,  scandal  arose  in  Wenham,  Mass.,  in  regard  to  the 
treatment  by  the  church  in  that  place  of  William  Rogers,  one 


J  20  Congregationalist,  19  October,  1866.  In 
a  case  where  the  First  Congregational  Church 
in  Newton,  Mass.,  had  excommunicated  Mr. 
R.  W.  Turner  without  due  trial,  the  Council 
[15  May,  1866]  advised  him,  with  careful 
wisdom,  thus  \Restdl,  etc.,  6] : 

"  to  apply  to  said  church  for  a  letter  of  dismission  and 
recommendation,  in  the  usual  form,  to  some  other  Con- 
gregational church ;  such  application  to  be  accompanied 
b)'  an  offer,  on  his  part,  to  submit  himself  for  trial  be- 
fore said  church,  upon  any  charges  which  may  be  made 
against  him,  according  to  the  usages  of  Congregational 
churches.    If  said  church  shall  refuse  either  to  grant 

38 


such  letter,  or  to  institute  proceedings  against  Mr. 
Turner,  in  a  fair  and  Congregational  manner,  allowing 
him  to  appear  with  counsel,  this  Council  further  advise 
Mr.  Turner  to  apply,  without  any  letter,  for  admission 
to  some  other  Congregational  church,  and  this  Council 
is  of  the  opinion  that  such  church  —  on  proof  of  Mr. 
Turner's  offer  to  the  First  Church  in  Newton,  and 
their  refusal  either  to  dismiss  or  regularly  to  discipline 
him  —  would  be  justified  in  admitting  Mr.  Turner  to 
their  full  membership,  without  such  letter  of  dismission, 
and  without  regard  to  any  proceedings  at  any  time  had 
by  the  said  First  Chnrch,  iu  the  case  of  the  said 
Turner." 

12' Chap.  XV,  sec.  2  (iii). 


556  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

of  its  members.  He  complained  of  what  he  conceived  to  be 
the  injustice  received,  to  the  church  in  Ipswich,  then  under  the 
pastoral  care  of  the  famous  John  Wise,  which  sent  a  "  Dele- 
o-ation  of  prudent  men  "  to  inquire  into  the  facts,  and,  should 
reason  exist,  to  "  administer  a  word  of  Advice."  The  church  in 
Wenham  "put  great  contempt  upon  the  proceedings,"  being 
"very  obstinate."  Whereupon  the  Ipswich  church  sent  Letters- 
Missive  to  four  other  churches,  requesting  them  to  come  to  its 
help.  They  responded,  and,  29  July-9  August,  1719,  the  five 
met  by  delegation  in  Wenham,  and  found  the  admonition 
which  had  been  addressed  by  the  church  in  Ipswich  to  the  said 
church  in  Wenham  "to  be  just;"  and  in  consideration  of  the 
great  importance  of  the  matter,  and  "  the  imminent  peril  they 
[i.  e.,  the  Wenham  church]  are  in  of  incurring  the  displeasure 
of  the  churches,"  adjourned  nine  weeks. 

Reassembling,  30  September- 1 1  October,  and  finding  no  soft- 
ening on  the  part  of  the  offenders,  the  Council  finally:  (i)  justi- 
fied the  action  of  the  Ipswich  church  in  commencing  discipline 
as  it  did ;  (2)  condemned  the  course  and  posture  of  the  Wen- 
ham church,  as  having  "  put  high  contempt  upon  the  Constitu- 
tion of  these  Churches ; "  (3)  declared  it  to  be  "  sufiiciently 
evidenced  "  that  Mr.  Rogers  had  given  no  just  offence  to  the 
Wenham  church,  and  therefore  formally  endorsed  the  admoni- 
tion already  given ;  (4)  proceeded  solemnly  to  "  advise,  direct 
and  admonish  the  s'^  our  much  pitied  &  greatly-beloved  sister 
church  in  Wenham,  that  after  such  a  long  &  unjust  delay,  they 
do  now  release  their  s^  brother  William  Rogers  from  the 
s^  suspension  and  restore  him  to  communion  "^-admitting 
him  meanwhile  to  occasional  communion  with  their  own 
churches ;  and  (5)  adjourned,  to  give  the  Wenham  church  time 
for  further  deliberation,  before  proceeding  to  "  those  other 
more  terrible  parts  of  y^  process  which  remain  yet  to  be  ful- 
filled," in  convening  "  a  grand  Council  of  Churches,"  as  "  the 
Platform  doth  direct."  Meeting  again  later,  it  instructed  the 
delegates  of  the  three  churches  nearest,  if  the  offending  body 
should  show  no  sign  of  penitence  and  reformation,  to  "issue 
out  y^  sentence  of  forbearing  communion  with  y^  church  of 
Wenham  for  our  s«^  five  churches,"  and  to  notify  the  remainder 
of  the   Council,  when  it  should  seem    important  to  advance 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


557 


to  the  next  and  final  step.  A  copy  of  this  action  was  served 
upon  Mrs.  Gerrish,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Gerrish,  the  Wen- 
ham  pastor ;  he  refusing  to  receive  it,  or  to  communicate  it  to  his 
church.  Some  of  his  own  flock  thought  he  went  too  far  in  this, 
and  some  reaction  appears  to  have  taken  place  when,  6-17  Jan- 
uary following,  he  suddenly  died  of  "  something  of  an  apoplectic 
aspect."  '"  The  church  speedily  found  that  the  position  it  was 
holding  would  interfere  with  obtaining  a  new  pastor,  and,  at 
last,  voted  to  revoke  the  action  in  Mr.  Rogers's  case,  and  so 
notified  John  Wise,  moderator  of  the  adjourned  Council.  He 
communicated  with  the  other  members;  all  declared  their 
acceptance  of  the  new  position;  further  proceedings  were 
stayed,  and  the  Council  was  declared  dissolved,  without  being 
called  to  finish  the  process  which  had  been  begun.''^ 

A  few  years  later  an  "unhappy  controversy"  arose  in  the 
First  Church  of  Salem,  Mass.,  which,  as  months  passed,  grew 
worse,  until  the  condition  of  things  became  intolerable.  All 
efforts  for  a  mutual  Council  proved  to  be  in  vain.  Finally, 
ten  aggrieved  members  withdrew  from  the  communion  of  the 
church,  and,  all  other  resorts  failing,  by  advice  of  the  reverend 
pastors  of  Boston,  called  an  Ex-parte  Council  to  advise  them 
what  it  was  their  duty  to  do.'-^  That  Council,  of  ten  churches, 
met  at  Salem  17-28  July,  1733;  Peter  Thacher  being  modera- 
tor. Mr.  Fisk  opened  his  mouth  only  to  deny  their  right  to 
be  there.  After  a  three  days'  session  they  ended  by  imploring 
the  church  to  retrace  its  steps  and  put  an  end  to  the  public 
scandal,  and  advising  the  aggrieved,  should  they  gain  no  con- 
sideration, in  due  time  to  seek  permanent  relief  through  "the 
third  Way  of  Communion  of  Churches,  as  laid  down  in  our 
Platform^  ''^ 

Mr.  Fisk  and  his  majority  proved  immovable,  and  so,  20-31 


122  Wenham  Church  Records,  cited  in  M.  O. 
Allen's  Hist.  Wenham,  etc.,  170. 

'23  For  this,  as  well  as  for  many  most  im- 
portant facts  in  the  contemporaneous  ecclesi- 
astical history  of  New  England,  the  student 
is  indebted  to  the  patient  accuracy  with  which 
Thomas  Cheever  (son  of  famous  old  "Mas- 
ter" Ezekiel)  who  —  after  a  clouded  period  of 
ill-success,  recovering  public  confidence,  was 
first  pastor  of  the  church  at  Rumney  Marsh 


(now  Revere)  from  October,  17 15,  till  his 
death,  in  1749  —  copied  into  the  records  of 
that  church  important  results  of  Councils 
which  he  attended,  and  simalar  documents, 
shedding  much  light  upon  the  ecclesiastical 
processes  of  the  time.  This  Wenham  story 
will  be  found  there.     Vol.  i:  8-1 1. 

1-4^   Just  and  Impartial  Narrative,  etc. 

(1735).  24- 

^iill>id.  65-115. 


558  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

December  following,  twenty-one  brethren  appealed  to  the-  Sec- 
ond Church  of  Boston  to  come  to  their  relief.  That  church 
sent  eight  delegates  over  to  Salem  "  to  dispense  an  admonition, 
in  their  name,  if  the  case  should  appear  to  call  for  it."  "^  Mr. 
Fisk  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  delegation,  nor  permit 
them  to  meet  his  church.  On  their  return  the  Second  Church 
of  Boston  notified  Mr.  Fisk  that  if  he  were  not  heard  from  in 
a  month's  time,  they  should  go  further.  He  was  not  heard 
from.  Accordingly,  9-20  April,  1734,  the  Second  Church 
proceeded  to  "  take  with  them  one  or  two  more,"  and  requested 
the  Old  South  and  the  churches  at  Rumney  Marsh,  Gloucester 
and  Ipswich  "  to  join  with  us  in  seconding  our  charitable  ad- 
monition.""^ The  five  churches  (Ipswich  excepted)  accord- 
ingly met  at  Salem  23  April-4  May,  and  appealed  to  the  First 
Church  to  repent  of  their  sinful  neglect  of  Christian  behavior, 
and  to  call  an  amicable  Council  for  the  settlement  of  all  diffi- 
culties ;  at  the  same  time  warning  them  that,  unless  this  were 
done,  their  sister  churches  would  proceed  to  make  use  of  the 
help  of  a  Council  for  their  conviction.  Mr.  Fisk  not  only 
refused  to  talk  with  their  committee,  or  receive  their  docu- 
ments, but  ordered  his  maid-servant  not  to  take  in  their  Result 
at  the  door,  while  Dea.  Osgood  also  refused  to  touch  it  with 
one  of  his  fingers ;  "^  and  a  majority  of  the  church  declined  to 
allow  a  church  meeting  to  talk  matters  over.  After  waiting 
nearly  a  month  the  four  churches  proceeded  to  the  concluding 
step,  and  called  a  Council  of  twenty-seven  churches  to  assem- 
ble in  Salem  that  they  might  "  tell  it "  to  them."^  Nineteen 
of  the  number  responded,  16-27  J^b'J  Nehemiah  Walter,  of 
Roxbury,  being  moderator,  and  John  Barnard,  of  Marblehead, 
assistant.  The  four  churches  which  had  called  them  together 
stated  the  case.  Discussion  began.  Four  of  the  nineteen 
withdrew,  "because  the  Council  refused  to  take  Mr.  fflske's 
Proposals  to  his  agrieved  Brethren  into  their  consideration," 
leaving,  however,  the  large  quorum  of  fifteen;  and  Jeremiah 
Wise,  of  Berwick,  was  chosen  "  adjutant  moderator,"  in  place 
of  Mr.  Barnard,  who  was  one   that  retired.     After  extended 


"6^  Faithful  Narrative,  etc.  (1735),  21.         |       ^^i  Church  Records,  Rimtiey  Marsh,  i:  34. 
"7  Ibid,  39.  I      JJ5  ^  Faithful  Narrative,  etc.,  37-6S. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


559 


deliberation  the  Council,  adjourning  three  months,  addressed  a 
solemn  letter  of  admonition  and  advice  to  Mr.  Fisk  and  the 
church,  in  which  they  said : 

"The  whole  of  your  conduct  in  this  affair  appears  to  us  to  be  very  offensive, 
and  which,  if  persisted  in,  will  expose  you  to  such  a  censure  as  we  hope  and 
earnestly  desire  you  will  use  your  utmost  endeavours  to  prevent ;  it  being  no 
less  than  a  deprivation  of  the  privilege  of  communion  with  these  churches." 

They  spoke  plainly,  also,  of  the  "  deplorable  and  hazardous 
circumstances  "  then  existing,  and  earnestly  besought  Mr.  Fisk 
"to  consider  how  much  it  is  incumbent  upon  you  to  lead  the 
church  under  your  pastoral  care  into  some  healing  method,  by 
calling  them  together  to  consult  the  means  of  peace." '^° 

Reassembling,  15-26  October,  the  Council,  on  being  in- 
formed that  "  the  reverend  Mr.  Fiske  would  not  receive  the 
letter  directed  to  the  church,  but  spake  as  if  he  esteemed  it  a 
nusance ;  that  Deacon  Osgood  also  refused  to  receive  it ;  but 
that  the  aggrieved  received  it,"  went  on  more  fully  to  examine 
the  case,  and  finding  all  efforts  at  pacification  vain,  in  three 
days  came  unanimously  to  a  result  in  which  they  said :  '^' 

"  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  protest,  declare  and  publish, 
that  this  church  is  become  obstinate  and  impenitent  in  scandal,  and  has  justly 
expos'd  it  self  to  a  sentence  of  non-communion  from  our  several  churches. 

"  Having  made  which  declaration,  we  further  proceed  to  declare  to  all  the 
churches  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  thro'  this  province,  that  the  first  church  in 
Salc7n  have  justly  forfeited  the  privilege  of  communion  with  these  churches, 
and  deserve  to  be  deprived  of  that  privilege. 

"  However,  the  council  conformably  to  the  pattern  of  our  great  Saviour, 
who  has  compassion  on  the  ignorant,  and  on  such  as  are  out  of  the  way,  think 
and  make  known,  that  the  churches  to  which  we  respectively  belong,  may  out 
of  tenderness  and  compassion,  delay  to  pronounce  the  sentence  of  non-com- 
munion, for  the  space  of  three  months  from  '32  the  date  of  this  our  declaration." 

If  no  evidence  of  penitence  then  appear,  the  churches  rep- 
resented were  advised  to  accept  and  approve  the  judgment  of 
the  Council,  and  declare  non-communion  with  the  offending 
church;  and: 


130  It  was  one  of  the  worst  features  of  Mr. 
Fisk's  offending  that  he,  with  a  hauteur  which 
the  most  advanced  Presbyterian  might  have 
envied,  refused,  for  months  and  years  together, 
to  hold  a  church  meeting,  so  as  practically  to 


deprive  that  body  of  all  chance  to  confer  as  to 
its  own  affairs. 

'31/4  Faithful  Narrative,  etc.,  91. 

132 The  printed  result  says  "from;"  Chee- 
ver's  copy,  on  his  church  lecord,  says  "after." 


56o 


Cojio-recrationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


"we  also  advise  all  the  churches  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  thro'  this  prov- 
ince, out  of  a  rehgious  care  to  keep  their  own  communion  pure,  to  pronounce 
the  same  sentence  of  non-communion  concerning  that  obstinate  and  impeni- 
tent church ;  and  to  withdraw  in  the  same  manner  from  them." 

Eighteen  weeks  after,  the  church  in  Rumney  Marsh  voted 
its  acceptance  of  this  result,  and  nem.  con.  adopted  a  solemn 
declaration,  which  was  read  to  the  congregation  on  the  next 
Sabbath,  and  which,  after  recounting  the  preliminary  proce- 
dure, went  on  as  follows : '" 

"  We  ye  church  before  named,  declare,  that  we  approve  and  accept  the  judg- 
ment of  ye  council,  &  having  waited  four  months  to  see  whither  ye  ist  church 
in  Salem  have  repented  &  betaken  them  selves  to  ye  use  of  proper  means  of 
peace  &  healing,  but  no  such  thing  appearing,  we  now  Proceed  to  declare  the 
sentence  of  non-communion  concerning  them. 

"Accordingly,  in  ye  name  of  our  Ld  Jesus  Christ,  we  do  solemnly  publish 
&  declare  that  we  will  not  hold  communion  with  ye  ist  Church  in  Salem, 
neither  by  participation  with  them  at  ye  Lord's  Table,  nor  any  other  act  of 
holy  Communion,  as  the  Communion  of  Churches  doth  otherwise  allow  & 
require.  And  inasmuch  as  there  are  several  members  of  that  offending  church 
(named  in  the  Result  of  ye  Council)  who  do  not  consent  to  ye  offence  of 
yc  church,  but  do  in  due  sort  bear  witness  against  it,  we  will  receive  them  to 
v/onted  Communion." 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  other  churches  repre- 
sented in  the  Council  took  similar  action, '^^  but  whether  the 
movement  spread  more  widely  than  their  number  I  cannot  say. 

It  looks  as  if  the  course  pursued  proved  in  the  end  effective. 
A  "great  and  stormy"  meeting  of  the  First  Parish  in  Salem, 
within  three  weeks  from  this  time  voted  to  exclude  Mr.  Fisk 
from  the  meeting-house  and  procure  another  minister;  while  a 
month  later,  the  aggrieved  members  of  the  church  voted  to 
dismiss  him  and  hire  Samuel  Mather  to  supply  the  pulpit.'^^ 
Great  confusion,  not  without  some  violence,  followed.  The 
public  mind  was  divided  on  the  general  subject.  The  Con- 
vention took  Mr.  Fisk's  part,  questioned  the  right  of  his  church 
to  depose  him,  and  elected  him  to  preach  its  annual  sermon ; 


'33  Church     Records,    Rumney    Marsh,    i : 

'34  Dr.  Felt  says  the  First  Church  of  Glou- 
cester, and  "  Churches  in  Boston  and  other 
towns,  passed  similar  votes."  Annals  of  Sa- 
lem, ii :  599. 

•35  The  twenty-one  aggrieved  members  who 
called  this   Council,  in   renewing   covenant, 


5-16  August,  1736,  styled  themselves  "the 
major  part  of  the  brethren  regularly  admit- 
ted into  the  church,  now  in  the  church,  who 
by  law  are  empowered  to  vote  in  calling,  set- 
tling, supporting  and  continuing  a  minister, 
etc."  Salem  Church  Records,  as  cited  by 
Judge  White,  N.  E.  Congregationalism,  etc., 
113- 


Ecclesiastical  Councils,  561 

but,  by  a  large  majority,  the  Legislature  immediately  interfered 
and  severely  censured  the  Convention. '^"^  The  most  interesting 
fact  on  record  is  that,  29  September-io  October,  1745,  after 
a  little  more  than  ten  years  from  this  declaration  of  non-com- 
munion, Timothy  Pickering  and  Abijah  Estes,  "  in  the  name 
and  at  the  desire  of  the  First  Church  in  Salem,  particularly 
those  that  were  in  communion  in  the  time  of  the  late  Contro- 
versy," addressed  the  churches  which  had  withdrawn  commun- 
ion, asking  to  be  restored,  and  saying : '" 

"  Taking  into  consideration  the  various  Rebukes  of  Divine  Providence  upon 
us,  of  late,  with  respect  to  Mr.  Fisk,  etc.,  and  being  willing  to  exercise  a  Godly 
[sorrow]  'ss  over  ourselves  &  to  confess  our  faults  to  our  fellow  Professors,  as  it 
may  appear  to  us  to  be  our  Duty.  We  would  now  in  this  explicit  manner  freely 
acknowledge  that  we  were  greatly  wanting  in  love  to  and  concern  for  those 
once  called  the  Aggrieved  Brethren  of  our  Chh.,  in  the  time  of  our  Contro- 
versy with  them,  and  did  not  use  the  means  proper  to  quiet  and  satisfy  them : 
viz. :  by  consenting  to  meet  as  a  Church.  And  were  far  from  paying  due  Regard 
to  the  Venerable  Councils  that  came  to  Salem  in  that  time.  We  now  believe 
they  came  out  of  love,  and  with  a  sincere  desire  to  do  the  best  service  they 
could.  We  also  acknowledge  our  fault  in  speaking  slightly  of  Councils,  and 
the  Constitution  that  we  now  profess  to  hold,  viz. :  that  called  Congregational. 
We  entreat  that  all  our  sister  Churches  and  Christian  Brethren  would  forgive, 
overlook,  and  pray  for  us,  their  brethren  in  the  faith  of  the  Gospel." 

It  is  needless  to  add  that  such  a  request  was  granted  —  with  a 
joy  not  unmixed  with  some  jubilant  confidence  that  the  event 
had  demonstrated  the  wisdom  of  the  method. 

I  have  referred  to  the  fact  that  there  is  more  than  a  trace  of 
a  want  of  unanimity  in  the  public  mind  with  regard  to  these 
proceedings.  It  so  happens  that  in  a  little  less  than  a  year 
after  the  session  of  the  final  Council  in  this  Salem  case,  one 
was  assembled  at  Hopkinton,  Mass.,  to  consider  the  request  of 
five  brethren  of  the  church  in  Framingham  for  admission, 
without  letters  of  dismission,  to  the  church  in  Hopkinton,  on 
the  ground  of  "  Male-Administration  both  in  Pastor  and 
Church,"  and  a  general  dissatisfaction  with  the  un-Congrega- 
tional  character  of  ecclesiastical  matters  as  administered  at 
Framingham.     In  coming  to  their  Result  this  Council  said:'^^ 

^^'^  Annals  of  Sal  em,  \\:  595.  I   record  whether  this  word  was   intended  for 

J37  Church  Records,  Rnmney  Marsh,  i :  41.         "sorrow  "  or  "  care." 

138 1  cannot  quite  make  out  from  the  blurred   '        ^39  Result  ofEccl.  Council,  HopkinAm,  etc.,  6. 


56: 


Coiio^reo^ationalism^  as  seen  in  Us  Literature. 


"Were  there  a  reasonable  prospect  of  practising  the  3d  Way  of  Com- 
munion with  the  Church  of  Framingham,  the  Five  aggrieved  Brethren  might 
rather  have  sollicited  such  a  Process  with  their  Church,  in  order  to  their  Relief 
and  the  rectifying  what  they  apprehend  amiss  among  them  :  yet  considering  the 
lamentable  Degeneracy  of  many  of  the  Churches  in  this  Country  from  the  Ex- 
cellent Principles  of  their  Fathers,  concerning  Consociation  and  Communion 
of  Churches,  as  declared  in  their  renowned  Synods,  as  also  the  late  great 
Opposition  made  to  the  Practice  of  those  Principles  '•*°  (together  with  our 
Uncertainty  of  the  Principles  of  the  Church  of  Framingham,  and  of  all  those 
other  Churches  who  have  not  declared  themselves  in  these  Matters)  such  a 
Process  appears  at  present  unadvisable;  there  being  neither  any  prospect 
of  other  Churches  engaging  in  it,  nor  of  the  Church  of  Framingham  submit- 
ting- to  it :  Tho'  we  hope  that  before  long  the  Churches  will  be  more  generally 
awakened,  to  enter  into  an  explicit  Consociation  for  the  Exercise  of  that  fur- 
ther Watch  and  Communion  they  owe  to  each  other  for  their  mutual  Safety 
and  Benefit." 

I  think  we  may  see  in  that  condition  of  the  public  mind 
which  is  here  revealed,  an  explanation  of  the  conceded  fact 
that  when,  a  half  century  later,  the  Unitarian  defection  began 
to  show  itself,  the  Third  Way  of  Communion  seems  never  to 
have  been  resorted  to  as  a  method  of  defense,  or  of  healing. 
Such  a  procedure  undoubtedly  was  felt  to  be  unwise,  if  not 
impracticable,  because  of  that  insidious  uncertainty  which  for 
a  long  time  made  it  impossible  to  tell  who,  where,  how  many, 
or  how  pronounced,  might  prove  to  be  the  deserters  from  the 
ancient  faith.  The  churches  and  their  pastors  contented  them- 
selves with  individual  action,  when  occasion  compelled ;  with- 
drawing fellowship  as  special  duty  might  seem  to  make  expedi- 
ent, in  a  scattering  way  consequent  upon  the  then  disorganized 
condition  of  ecclesiastical  affairs. 

I  have  already  intimated'^'  that  under  the  Saybrook  Plat- 
form they  did  these  things  differently  in  Connecticut ;  where 
an  obnoxious  minister  or  church  could  be  compelled  to  submit 
affairs  to  the  determination  of  a  Council,  and,  on  refusal  to 
comply  with  its  "  advice,"  could  be  "  reputed  guilty  of  scandal- 
ous contempt,"  and  "  the  sentence  of  non-communion  be  de- 
clared."''*'    That  this  was  repeatedly  done  is  matter  of  record.'" 


'40 1  take  it  this  is  a  clear  reference  to  the 
Salem  case ;  and  it  assists  to  this  conclusion 
when  one  remembers  that  Thomas  Chcever 
was  Moderator  of  this  Council,  and  five  of 
the  six  churches  composing  it,  had  aided  in 
the  Salem  process. 


MI  See  ante,  p.  490. 

'42  Provisions  of  Saybrook  Platform,  Trum- 
bull, i :  484. 

143  Dr.  Trumbull  {Hist.  Conn.,  ii :  4S0-526] 
gives  an  elaborate  history  of  the  Wallingford 
case,  where  Mr.  James  Dana  was  invited  to 


Ecclesiastical  Coujicils. 


563 


In  later  years  I  have  noted  three  instances  where  the  ques- 
tion of  disfellowshiping  an  offending  church  has  been  the 
subject  of  action  by  Council.  In  South  Dartmouth,  Mass., 
24  October,  1820,  a  Council  advised  that  the  fellowship  of  that 
church  with  the  church  in  Little  Compton  had  been  "inter- 
rupted "  by  the  reception  by  the  latter  (in  accordance  with  the 
advice  of  an  Ex-parte  Council)  of  a  member  whom  the  former 
had  excommunicated.'"'^  A  very  large  and  influential  Ex-parte 
Council  which  met  in  New  York  city,  on  call  of  seventy 
aggrieved  members,  to  consider  the  condition  and  relations  of 
the  "Church  of  the  Puritans,"  7  May,  1861,  unanimously 
recommended :  '^^ 

"  to  the  churches  of  the  Congregational  Order  that,  in  such  way  as  shall  be 
accordant  with  the  principles  of  our  platforms  and  usages,  they  withdraw  from 
the  Church  of  the  Puritans  the  fellowship  of  the  churches,  until  it  shall  recede 
from  its  present  position,  and  give  evidence  of  a  return  to  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
and  to  the  order  of  the  Congregational  churches." 

Still  more  summary  in  manner,  and  peremptory  in  matter, 
was  a  later  deliverance.  An  Ex-parte  Council  of  twelve 
churches,  of  which  Drs.  Hawes,  Eldridge,  Bacon,  Dutton  and 
Gulliver  were  members,  which  met  21  December,  1863,  on 
call  of  about  twenty  of  the  male  members  (claiming  to  be  a 
majority)  of  the  South  Church  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  con- 
cluded by  the  recommendation :  '^^ 

"  that  the  South  Congregational  Church,  so  called,  ought  not  to  be  recognized 
any  longer  as  a  Congregational    Church,   and   as    a  Council  we   advise  the 


settle  (irregularly)  on  recommendation  of  the 
President  of  Harvard  College  and  Mr.  Ap- 
pleton  of  Cambridge,  instead  of  after  exami- 
nation and  commendation  by  the  neighboring 
ministers.  Opposition  arose.  The  Conso- 
ciation was  summoned  on  complaint.  A 
Council  of  Mr.  Dana's  friends  met  simulta- 
neously, which  defied  Consociation  and  [this 
was  12  October,  175S]  ordained  their  man. 
Consociation  adjourned,  called  to  its  aid 
Hartford  Co.  Consociation,  and  the  two  to- 
gether declared  that  Mr.  Dana's  ordination 
was  contrary  to  the  Word  of  God  and  the 
Ecclesiastical  Constitution  of  Connecticut, 
and  therefore  null  and  void ;  that  both  par- 
ties were  guilty  of  "scandalous  contempt," 
and  unworthy  of  the  communion  of  the 
churchcF,  and  declared  sentence  of  non-com- 


munion accordingly.  The  offenders  lived 
down  the  difficulty,  and,  after  many  years, 
peace  was  restored. 

144  Result  of  an  Eccl.  Council  held  at  Dart- 
mouth, etc.,  22  ;  Mistakes  Corrected,  etc.,  21. 

^M  Proceedings  of  a  Council,  etc.,  123.  The 
difficulty  had  grown  out  of  the  sending  Miss 
E.  Johnstone  to  England  to  raise  money  from 
English  anti-slavery  men  for  the  support  of 
Dr.  Cheever,  and  wrong  impressions  and  not 
wholly  truthful  statements  connected  there- 
with ;  together  with  a  high-handed  course  of 
procedure  in  general  on  the  part  of  the 
church,  for  which  the  Council  say  [122] 
"  words  cannot  adequately  express  the  shame 
we  have  felt." 

146  G.  Hallock,  History  of  the  South  Con- 
gregational Church,  N'ew  Haven,  etc.,  no. 


564  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Churches  which  we  represent,  and  all  other  Churches  of  our  communion,  to 
withhold  from  that  Church  those  acts  of  mutual  recognition  and  fellowship 
which  are  customary  among  Congregational  Churches,  and  which  are  the  form 
of  their  unity  as  an  ecclesiastical  commonwealth." 

Both  of  these  later  Councils  were  held  in  an  atmosphere  of 
excited  feeling,  and  it  is  possible  that  both  might  wisely  have 
hastened  more  slowly.  At  all  events,  when,  in  1865,  the  Bos- 
ton Council  came  to  the  consideration  of  that  portion  of  its 
report  on  church  polity  which  touched  this  subject,  it  unani- 
mously gave  its  general  sanction  to  these  three  points  bearing 
upon  it,'^^  viz. :  (i)  Fellowship  should  be  withdrawn  from  any 
church  which  is  untrue  to  sound  doctrine  —  either  by  renounc- 
ing the  faith,  or  continuing  to  hear  a  teacher  declared  by 
Council  to  be  heretical ;  or  which  gives  public  scandal  to  the 
cause  of  Christ,  or  which  willfully  persists  in  acts  which  break 
fellowship ;  (2)  when  one  church  finds  such  acts  in  another  it 
should  admonish  it ;  (3)  if  that  fail,  it  [that  church,  and  not 
aggrieved  menibers  within  the  offending  church  itself]  should 
invite  a  Council  to  examine  the  alleged  offence,  which,  finding 
the  allegations  sustained  by  evidence,  (a)  may  admonish  fitly, 
and,  (b)  such  admonition  being  impenitently  disregarded,  may 
advise  the  churches  to  withdraw  from  such  erring  church  all 
acts  of  communion,  until  it  shall  give  evidence  of  reformation. 

This  is  the  old  Third  Way  of  the  Cambridge  Platform, 
wisely  relieved  of  that  intermediate  step  which  was  meant  to 
correspond  with  the  "  taking  one  or  two  more  "  in  the  case  of 
church  action  with  individual  offenders :  wisely,  because  the 
motive  specially  prompting  to  this  second  step  in  the  case  of 
private  persons  is  absent  in  the  case  of  churches ;  while  a  delay 
and  complication,  which  seem  needless,  and  might  easily  prove 
cumbrous  and  harmful,  would  be  inseparable  from  it.  In  the 
light  of  the  past  it  offers  in  a  simple  and  scriptural  manner  to 
the  Congregational  polity  all  the  disfellowshiping  power  which 
its  occasions  can  be  imagined  to  demand.'^^ 

'^^T Debates  and  Proceedings,  Gic,  \yi.  |   in  a    manner   misrepresented    by   man)-,    but 


I 


n^ Boston  Platform  [so  called],  Part  III, 
chap,  ii,  sec.  ii.  The  only  instance  of  which 
I  am  aware,  in  which,  in  this  precise  form, 
the  process  here  indicated  has  been  entered 
upon,  was  in  a  late  famous  case,  when  the 
church  in  the  Andovcr  Theological  Seminary, 


widely  felt  to  be  both  wise  and  Christian, 
communicated  to  the  Plymouth  Church,  in 
Brooklyn,  an  expression  of  concern  at  the 
posture  of  its  affairs.  But,  for  various  rea- 
sons, the  matter  went  no  further  —  as  it  might 
Congregationally  have  dore. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


565 


(d.)  Councils  respecting  the  Disbandment  of  Churches.  In  the 
driftings  and  shiftings  of  population  it  occasionally  happens 
that  the  extinction  of  a  local  church  becomes  a  Providential 
necessity.  Having  been  formed  by  mutual  covenant  of  its 
members,  on  advice  of  the  neighboring  churches  in  Council,  it 
is  orderly  that  it  be  disbanded  through  a  process  which  reverses 
this  —  that  is,  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  its  members,  after 
advice  of  Council.  There  may  be  reasons  why  such  an  en- 
feebled body  should  be  maintained,  at  least  a  little  longer,'^^ 
which  may  not  present  themselves  so  forcibly  to  its  own  mem- 
bers as  to  others;  and,  in  any  event,  the  communion  of 
churches  seems  to  require  that  so  grave  a  step  be  taken  only 
on  general  consent.  It  has  been  usual  for  such  a  Council 
advising  disbandment  to  suggest  that  the  church  empower  its 
clerk,  or  a  special  committee,  to  grant  letters  of  dismission  and 
commendation  of  all  the  members  to  such  churches  as  they 
may  elect.'^"    Cases  have  indeed  occurred  where  disbandment 


»49  A  Council  met  [Puritan  Recorder,  19 
June,  1851]  at  New  Bedford,  Mass.,  12  July, 
1851,  which  advised  the  Pacific  Church  that 
its  continued  existence  was  desirable.  It  ac- 
cepted the  advice  and  went  on,  until,  after 
four  excellent  pastors  had  served  it,  besides 
several  who  supplied  its  pulpit  without  instal- 
lation, it  yielded  to  the  pressure  of  many  ad- 
versities, and  called  another  Council,  26 
March,  1878,  which  advised  its  dissolution. 
It  adopted  this  judgment  and  terminated  a 
useful,  though  never  brilliant,  life  of  more 
than  a  generation,  its  members  largely  trans- 
ferring themselves  to  the  North  Congrega- 
tional Church  in  that  city  [MS.  Reel.  The 
student  of  such  matters  will  find  good  ex- 
amples of  this  process  in  the  result  of  the 
Council  March  20,  1854  [Congregational isf, 
28  April,  1S54],  which  was  called  by  the  Ed- 
wards Church,  Boston ;  that  called  20  Decem- 
ber, 1859  [Boston  Recorder,  29  Dec,  1859], 
by  the  Plymouth  Church,  Chelsea ;  and  that 
called  [Ibid,  13  Oct.,  1865],  3  October,  1865, 
by  the  Second  Evangelical  Congregational 
Church,  Cambridgeport. 

15°  One  curious  instance  of  un-Congrega- 
tional  action  in  regard  to  this  is  on  record. 
The  Center  Church,  Fairhaven,  Conn.,  sub- 
mitted, 22  September,  1863,  to  a  Council  the 
question   \\hcthcr    it   should    be    disbanded. 


That  body  besought  the  church  "reverently 
to  submit  to  that  all-wise  Providence  which 
has  arrested  their  progress  and  brought  them 
to  their  present  low  estate,"  and,  as  no  rea- 
sonable prospect  of  relief  appeared,  it  ad- 
vised that  the  body  be  disbanded — (i)  by 
formal  vote  from  and  after  a  given  day;  (2) 
that  the  members  be  required  to  pledge  them- 
selves to  join  some  other  church  within  a 
fixed  time  ;  (3)  that  the  letters  be  terminable  at 
that  date,  "  so  that  if  any  fail  to  present  their 
letters  within  that  time,  they  are  thereby 
excommunicated  from  the  visible  church;" 
(4)  that  if  any  member  refuse  to  take  and  use 
such  letter  "he  be  at  once  disciplined  as  an 
offender;"  (5)  that  the  Council  adjourn  to 
reassemble  at  some  date  subsequent  to  that 
thus  named  in  the  letters,  to  see  how  far  their 
advice  shall  have  been  complied  with.  The 
Council  accordingly  reassembled  in  the  fol- 
lowing summer  (11  July,  1864),  and  found 
that  five  persons  had  declined,  and  eleven 
for  various  reasons  neglected,  to  take  their 
letters.  Whereupon,  for  the  information  of 
all  concerned,  it  made  public  announcement 
that  the  said  five  "  had  placed  themselves 
outside  the  fellowship  of  any  Congregational 
church,"  made  arrangement  for  a  further 
supply  of  letters  to  the  eleven,  and  dissolved; 
having  succeeded  in  raising  one  or  two  novel 


566  Co7igregationalism,  as  seen  m  its  Literature, 

appears  to  have  taken  place  simply  by  vote  of  the  church, 
without  calling  a  Council  —  probably  because  of  the  feeling 
that  the  necessity  and  duty  of  the  case  were  so  clear  as  to 
make  it  needless  to  trouble  others  with  their  consideration.'^' 
On  the  other  hand,  the  case  has  been  known  where  disbanding 
has  been  advised  by  Council  on  the  ground  that,  although 
the  locality  demanded  church  life  and  labor,  such  difficulties 
and  inharmonies  distracted  the  existing  organization,  that  it 
would  be  wisest  to  dissolve  it  and  start  anew."^^  Trouble  has 
sometimes  arisen  in  consequence  of  the  stubborn  refusal  of  a 
minority  to  submit  to  a  majority  vote  of  dissolution,  and  one 
important  Council,  at  least,  has  advised  that  the  force  of  the 
covenant  is  such  as  to  put  it  out  of  the  power  of  a  majority 
vote  to  dissolve  a  church,  in  the  face  of  the  determined  protest 
even  of  a  single  dissentient.'" 


questions  as  to  the  powers  of  Councils,  par- 
ticularly in  the  matter  of  excommunicating 
church  members  who  do  not  happen  to  thirik 
as  they  do,  as  to  the  matter  under  advise- 
ment.   Orig.  MS. 

IS'  In  1830  the  church  in  Bow,  N.  H.,  seems 
to  have  been  dissolved  without  a  Council,  un- 
der the  guidance  of  Rev.  Dr.  N.  Bouton, 
who  occupied  the  moderator's  chair.  So,  24 
January,  1850,  the  Chrystie  St.  Congrega- 
tional Church  in  New  York  city  appears  to 
have  been  thus  disbanded.  Review  of  Result  of 
Eccles.  Council  at  Salem,  tic.  {1849),  102,  106. 

152  A  Council,  of  which  Dr.  Todd  was  mod- 
erator, and  Drs.  J.  P.  Thompson  and  Ray 
Palmer  prominent  members,  which  met  at 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  31  March,  1857,  ad- 
vised the  disbandment  and  reorganization  of 
that  church,  solely  for  the  purpose  of  elimi- 
nating certain  inharmonious  constituents. 
The  church  voted,  16  to  7,  to  follow  the 
advice.  The  minority  acquiesced,  and  the 
church  was  reorganized  without  them.  But 
those  best  acquainted  with  the  effect  of  the 
procedure  subsequently  felt  that  it  had  been 
unwisely  done,  and  that  it  would  have  been 
much  better  for  the  church  to  have  retained 
its  original  entity,  and — had  worst  come  to 
worst — excommunicated  the  unallied  ele- 
ment.  MS.  Letters. 

>53  A  Council  called  14  April,  1847,  to  dis- 
miss Rev.  J.  Mann  from  the  Howard  St. 
Church,  in  Salem,  Mass.,  advised  the   dis- 


bandment of  the  church  as  well  as  his  dis- 
mission, and  the  church  voted,  17  to  10,  to 
follow  the  advice.  The  minority  resisted, 
claimed  to  be  the  church,  and  called  a  Cour.- 
cil,  15  June  following,  of  which  Rev.  Gardr.cr 
B.  Perry  was  moderator,  and  Rev.  Joshua 
Leavitt  scribe,  to  advise  as  to  their  status. 
Its  Result  said  "that  it  is  not  competent  for 
a  church  to  dissolve  itself  by  the  vote  of  a 
majority,  depriving  individuals  of  their  cove- 
nant rights  and  privileges  without  their  con- 
sent. We  are  of  opinion,  therefore,  that  this 
church  is  not  disbanded,  and  those  members 
that  remain  ought  to  sustain  the  rights  and 
responsibilities  of  the  church."  Those  mem- 
bers accepted  this,  and  went  calmly  on,  send- 
ing delegates  to  the  October  meeting  of  the 
Essex  South  Conference  of  Churches,  at 
Swampscot.  Their  reception  being  ob- 
jected to  on  the  ground  that  there  was  no 
Howard  St.  Church  any  longer  in  existence, 
the  Conference  so  far  violated  its  fundamen- 
tal principle  not  to  legislate  for  the  churches, 
as  to  vote : 

"JVhere/is,  It  is  an  admitted  principle  in  the  action 
of  Congregational  churches  laid  down  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  in  the  records  and  symbols  of  our  churches, 
that  majorities  govern :  and  whereas  we  find  no  accred- 
ited precedents  in  the  usages  of  the  church  to  the  con- 
trary', and  do  not  feel  willing  to  institute  one  —  there- 
fore, 

^'Resolved,  That  the  claim  of  our  brethren  to  be 
the  late  Howard  St.  Church,  ought  not  to  be  allowed, 
and  is  not  allowed." 


I 


Ecclesiastical  Councils^ 


567 


2.    Councils  called  to  advise  as  to  Fellowship  in  the  Case  of 
Ministers. 

(a.)  Ordination  as  a  {so-called)  Evangelist.  The  only  ordination 
known  to  the  New  Testament  was  ordination  over  a  particular 
church  of  one  of  its  own  members  as  its  pastor.  The  fathers 
of  Consrresrationalism  knew  no  other.  With  them  to  be  a  min- 
ister  was  to  be  a  pastor,  and  to  lay  down  the  pastorate  was  to 
lay  down  the  ministry.'^^     But  the  Christian  community  has 


Inasmuch  as  the  objects  of  the  Conference 
were  simply  exercises  of  fellowship  and 
friendly  discussion,  with  the  view  to  mutual 
spiritual  quickening  and  edification,  so  that 
nothing  could  have  been  imperilled  by  the 
presence  of  these  delegates,  however  unfound- 
ed might  have  been  their  claim  to  be  there ; 
it  is  plain  that  the  proper  action  would  have 
been  to  allow  them  on  their  own  claim  to  sit, 
by  special  vote  distinctly  severing  from  the 
act  the  expression  of  any  opinion  whatever 
upon  the  merits  of  the  case.  But  there  were 
influential  persons  holding  strong  opinions, 
who  were  quite  willing,  even  at  the  risk  of 
straining  things  a  little,  to  use  the  Conference 
as  a  weapon  of  offence.  The  Rev.  M.  H. 
Wilder  was  installed  over  the  church,  10 
July,  1S49,  and  staid  about  two  years;  Rev. 
E.  W.  Allen  succeeded  him,  30  September, 
1852,  and  was  dismissed  during  1856,  to  be 
followed  by  Rev.  C.  C.  Beaman  as  "stated 
supply,"  until,  in  1865,  "no  public  services" 
appears  against  the  name  of  the  church  in 
the  State  Minutes,  which,  in  the  following 
year,  drop  the  name  altogether,  with  the  epi- 
taph, "  considered  extinct."  It  should  be 
added  that,  after  Mr.  Wilder's  settlement,  Mr. 
E.  Goss,  being  a  member  of  the  Tabernacle 
Church,  requested  a  letter  to  the  Howard  St. 
Church,  which  was  denied,  on  the  grounds : 
(i)  that  Howard  St.  Church  had  been  dis- 
solved; (2)  that  the  Essex  South  Conference 
had  endorsed  this  dissolution;  (3)  that  it 
would  be,  therefore,  un-Congregational  and 
unwise  "  to  recognize  the  claims  of  those  who 
now  assume  to  be  the  Howard  St.  Church  as 
valid."  Mr.  Goss  called  a  large  and  respect- 
able Council,  of  which  Drs.  Storrs  (senior), 
Crowell,  Ide,  Kirk,  Hitchcock,  Albro,  E. 
Beecher,  Stone,  and  Putnam,  were  members, 
which  reviewed  the  whole  case  from  the  be- 
ginning, and  advised  that  "the  power  of 
majorities  in  Congregational  churches  is  lim- 
ited, always  by  natural   right,  the  Word  of 


God,  the  fundamental  principles  of  our 
polity,  and  often  by  special  legislation,  in 
each  church  for  itself.  .  .  .  No  majority 
has  a  right  to  expel  a  member  from  the 
church  who  has  been  guilty  of  no  offence; 
nor  to  expel  any  one  without  trial,  or  an 
opportunity  of  defence."  The  application 
of  these  principles  was  clear.  The  church 
could  not  be  dissolved  by  a  majority  vote, 
which  to  all  intents  and  purposes  —  by  sud- 
denly dropping  their  church  from  under  them 
—  expelled  members  guiltless  and  untried, 
and  did  what  it  could  to  annul  the  covenant 
which  they  had  taken  [^Result  of  an  Ecclesi- 
astical Council  convened  at  Salem,  etc.  See, 
also.  Review  of  the  Result,  etc.,  passim  ;  also. 
Notice  of  the  Review'].  Perhaps  the  true 
ground  lies  between  the  extremes  of  the 
two  positions  taken  by  these  Councils.  Of 
course,  majority  action  in  a  church  must  be 
modified  by  the  covenant.  Equally  of  course, 
the  welfare  of  a  whole  church  should  not  be 
left  in  the  violent  hands  of  a  minority  of  one 
or  two  exasperated  and  contumacious,  if  not 
naturally  surly,  members.  Probably,  then,  a 
church  should  never  be  disbanded  except  for 
reasons  which  ought  to  carry  the  consent  of 
every  member;  in  which  case  it  becomes  an 
offence  fit  for  discipline,  should  any  member 
stand  in  the  way  of  the  common  duty.  So 
standing  in  the  way,  he  can  be  removed  by 
the  ordinary  processes  of  discipline,  and  the 
path  made  clear  for  that  unanimous  action 
which  is  in  the  highest  degree  desirable,  if 
not,  indeed,  absolutely  indispensable. 

154  See  T.  Hooker,  Survey,  etc.,  xviii ;  T. 
Chauncy,  Divine  Institution,  etc.,  18 ;  J. 
Owen,  Works,  xvi :  92-94;  I.  Mather,  Order 
of  the  Gospel,  etc.,  loi ;  J.  Milton,  Chris- 
tian Doctrine,  etc.,  445 ;  Andrew  Fuller, 
Works,  V :  2S5 ;  Davidson,  Eccl.  Pol.  New 
Test,,  280 ;  I.  Watts,  Foundation  of  a  Chr. 
Chh.,  Works,  iii :  222;  S.  Mather,  Apology, 
etc.,  61. 


568 


Co7to-reorationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


been  imperceptibly  so  leavened  with  ideas  from  the  hierarchal 
systems,  that  Congregationalists  have  very  generally  imbibed 
the  notion  that  ordination  admits  a  man  to  an  order  of  the 
ministry,  and  endues  him  with  a  mysterious  power  to  baptize,  to 
dispense  the  elements  at  the  Lord's  supper,  and  to  pronounce 
the  benediction,  which  no  unordained  person  can  possess.'^^ 
This  notion  has  led  to  what  is  called  the  "  ordination "  as 
"  evangelists  "  of  young  men  about  to  go  out  as  Home  or  For- 
eign Missionaries ;  or  who  are  intending  to  "  supply "  some 
church  not  prepared  to  receive  a  permanent  pastor,  or  who  are 
unwilling  to  tie  themselves  down  to  a  permanent  pastorate. 
And  as  the  immense  growth  of  the  nation  toward  the  Pacific 
has  brought  it  about  that  there  shall  be  many  churches  at  the 
West  which  think  themselves  too  feeble  to  settle  a  pastor 
because  of  their  immaturity  through  too  little  immigration,  and 
many  churches  at  the  East  which  think  themselves  too  feeble 
to  settle  a  pastor  because  of  their  obsolescence  through  too 
much  emigration ;  it  has  come  about  that  a  large  number  of 
Congregational  ordinations.  East  and  West,  are  now  annually 
ordinations  to  labor  "  as  an  evangelist."  Ever  and  anon,  how- 
ever, some  warning  voice  is  raised,  and  some  testimony  given 
on  the  other  side.'^'^ 


'55  As  Prof.  Geo.  E.  Day  said,  in  1848,  in 
the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  [v :  517],  such  views  of 
ordination  "  degrade  it  to  a  cabalistic  pro- 
cess, and  are  neither  more  nor  less  than  the 
disguised  remnants  of  Popery."  So  far  as 
the  Word  of  God  is  taken  as  the  law,  there 
is  no  reason  why  a  church  destitute  of  a  pas- 
tor may  not  by  vote  authorize  and  request 
any  one  of  its  brethren  whom  it  esteems  com- 
petent to  such  service,  to  baptize  or  to  ad- 
minister the  eucharist ;  while  it  has  the  per- 
fect right  to  invite  temporarily  into  its  pulpit 
any  layman  whose  gifts  and  graces  warrant 
confidence  that  he  can  instruct  and  edify.  So 
that,  in  strictness,  there  is,  in  Scripture  or  in 
common  sense,  no  ground  whatever  for  any 
ordination  other  than  which  our  fathers 
found  in  the  Bible,  and  adopted  therefrom. 
The  missionary  can  go  forth  and  gather  his 
church,  and  let  that  ordain  him,  when  he 
shall  have  gathered  it. 

>56Four  comparatively  recent  instances. 
East  and  West,  are  the   Council  at  West 


Brookfield,  Mass.,  i  January,  1S63,  ^vhich, 
had  it  been  properly  called,  would  have  de- 
clined to  ordain  thus  Mr.  Thomas  A.  Lewis, 
because  "  to  ordain  as  an  Evangelist  a  brother 
who  is  laboring  as  a  stated  supply,  we  cannot 
but  regard  as  fraught  with  objections  as  to  its 
influence  upon  the  pastoral  relation  .  .  .  un- 
less special  reasons  render  it  desirable,  as  an 
exceptional  case  "  \Orig.  MS.'l ;  the  Council 
at  Richmond,  Vt.,  10  September,  1863,  which 
declined  to  ordain  Mr.  E.  H.  Alden,  because 
"  the  growing  practice  of  the  ordination  of 
candidates  without  pastoral  charge,  is  greatly 
detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the  church  in 
this  State,  and  ought  not  to  be  counte- 
nanced" \Vt.  Chronicle,  15  Sept.,  1863];  the 
Council  at  El  P.1S0,  Ohio,  11  July,  1S66, 
which  [Co7tgregationalist,  27  July,  1S66] 
while  "  under  the  circumstances  "  ordaining 
Mr.  M.  W.  Reed,  placed  on  record  "their 
estimate  of  the  great  importance  of  per- 
manent pastoral  relations,  and  their  delib- 
erate judgment  that  all  ordination  of  persons 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


569 


Closely  connected  with  this  is  the  subject  of  an  order  of 
evangelists,  or  traveling  preachers,  who  make  it  their  business 
to  go  from  place  to  place,  to  promote  revivals  of  religion.  The 
question  of  the  attitude  of  Congregationalism  toward  such 
laborers  first  came  up  in  the  time  of  Whitefield  and  Gilbert 
Tennant  and  James  Davenport.'"  It  has  been  renewed  when- 
ever such  itinerants  as  Nettleton,  Burchard,  Finney,  Hammond 
and  Moody  have  attracted  large  popular  attention.  There 
have  always  been  churches  and  pastors  of  undoubted  piety 
who  have  distrusted  the  permanent  value  of  such  labors,  and 
disfavored  them,  save  in  rarely  exceptional  cases ;  '^^  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  there  have  always  been  many  who  have  re- 
garded them  as  the  great  power  of  God  for  the  advancement 
of  his  cause. 

(b.)  The  Settlement  of  Pastors.  I  have  said  that  the  original 
idea  of  Congregationalism  was  that  a  church  selects  and  (usu- 
ally through  a  Council)  sets  apart  one  of  its  members  to  be  its 


who  are  not  intending  to  labor  strictly  as 
evangelists,  should  also  be  accompanied  by 
their  installation  as  pastors  of  the  churches 
in  which  they  are  called  to  labor  ;  "  and  that 
l^Ibid,  14  November,  1877]  which,  2  Novem- 
ber, 1S77,  declined  to  ordain  Mr.  John  M. 
Hart  as  an  evangelist  to  labor  with  the  church 
in  Bristol,  N.  H.,  because  it  believed  "it 
would  be  contrary  to  Congregational  usage, 
and  derogatory  to  the  best  interests  of  our 
churches,"  to  "ordain  Bro.  Hart  as  an  evan- 
gelist so  long  as  he  contemplates  laboring 
with  this  church  as  acting  pastor  rather  than 
as  settled  pastor." 

'57 In  November,  1741,  a  grand  Council  — 
the  General  Consociation  —  of  Connecticut 
ministers  and  messengers,  delegated  from  all 
parts  of  that  colony,  met  at  Guilford,  dis- 
cussed the  subject  of  "  traveling  ministers," 
and  passed  various  resolutions,  one  of  which 
pronounced  it  disorderly  for  a  minister  "to 
enter  into  another's  parish,  and  preach  or 
administer  the  seals  of  the  covenant,  with- 
out the  consent  of,  or  in  opposition  to,  the 
settled  minister  of  the  parish."  In  the  fol- 
lowing May,  the  [civil]  General  Assembly 
passed  an  act  to  the  same  purport,  excluding 
such  ministers  from  "  the  benefit  of  any  law 
of  this  Colony  made  for  the  support  and 
encouragement  of  the  gospel  ministry"  [W. 


Cothren,  Hist.  Woodbiny,  246;  F.  M.  Caul- 
kins,  Hist.  New  London,  451 ;  Trumbull,  Hist. 
Conn.,  ii :  197].  A  Council  held  at  Worcester, 
Mass.,  in  November,  1744,  advised  the  dis- 
mission of  Rev.  Isaac  Burr,  on  account  of 
troubles  growing  out  of  the  Whitefield  move- 
ment. W.  Lincoln,  Hist.  Worcestei-,  169;  E. 
Smalley,  Worcester  Pulpit,  etc.,  48. 

15SA  Council  held  9  September,  1S34,  at 
Brattleboro',  Vt.  [Boston  Recorder,  17  Octo- 
ber, 1834],  in  dismissing  Rev.  J.  McGee  from 
a  nearly  sixteen  years'  pastorate,  in  so  doing 
condemned  "  the  wild  evangelism  of  the 
times."  The  Council  held  at  New  Bedford, 
Mass.,  31  August,  1842,  which  dismissed  Rev, 
T.  M.  Smith  from  the  pastorate  of  the  North 
Church,  laid  the  trouble  at  the  door  of  ex- 
citement growing  out  of  evangelists,  intro- 
ducing desire  for  extraordinary  measures, 
females  speaking,  etc.,  which  he  opposed,  but 
did  consent  to  a  protracted  meeting,  and  one 
was  held  under  an  evangelist,  but  trouble 
grew  in  the  church  [Boston  Recorder,  4  Nov., 
1842].  The  Council  held  19  May,  1868,  at 
West  Killingly,  Conn.,  while  recognizing 
that  "great  good  has  evidently  sometimes 
resulted  "  from  the  labors  of  professional  re- 
vivalists, also  warned  the  church  "against this 
error :  viz.,  that  the  blessing  of  God  will  not 
just  as  surely  attend  the  faithful  preaching, 


570  Congregationalisrjt,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

pastor.'^''  In  later  years  this  took  the  form  of  the  expectation 
that  a  candidate  shall  connect  himself  with  the  church  which 
he  is  to  serve,  either  before  or  immediately  after  his  settlement. 
But  the  great  influx  of  Presbyterian  ideas  transfused  into 
modern  Congregationalism  by  the  frequent  passage  of  minis- 
ters trained  in  Presbyterian  pastorates  to  Congregational  pul- 
pits, has  widely  infected  both  our  churches  and  our  ministry 
with  the  hierarchal  notion  that  a  minister  belongs  not  to  any 
particular  church,  but  to  the  church  universal.'^  Of  late  years, 
however,  the  practical  evils  arising  from  this  have  been  recog- 
nized, and  its  inconsistency  with  Congregational  principles 
emphasized."^' 

In  the  earlier  half  of  the  second  century  of  New  England 
there  were  several  instances  of  the  assemblage  of  formal  or 
informal  Councils,  to  advise  churches  whom  to  invite  to  their 
vacant  pulpits.  The  tables  are  now  so  turned  that  such  advice, 
much  less  formally  tendered,  is  fortunate  if  it  escape  being 
resented  as  an  impertinence."^" 


labor  and  prayers,  of  an  united,  meek  and 
humble  church,  as  the  labors  of  any  outside 
assistant.  ...  If  a  church  falls  into  the  con- 
viction that  to  see  the  work  of  the  Lord  pros- 
per, it  must  secure  the  help  of  an  outside  and 
professed  Revivalist,  the  church  is  in  danger- 
ous error.  It  dishonors  the  promises  of  God. 
It  turns  to  7nan,  instead  of  turning  to  the 
Holy  Ghost."   Result,  etc.,  ii. 

159 "They  must  look  out  from  among  them- 
selves for  such  Officers  as  Christ  hath  given 
to  his  Church;  these  they  must  chuse  and 
ordain,  professing  their  voluntary  submission 
to  their  Office-Rule,  and  Authority,  in  the 
Lord"  [J.  Davenport,  Power,  etc.,  94]. 
"Among  us  when  a  company  are  to  be  com- 
bined into  a  Church-body  .  .  .  there  is  usually 
one  or  other  among  them  who  doe  not  want  all 
humane  learning,  but  have  been  trained  up 
in  Universities  .  .  .  and  are  here  by  the  com- 
pany that  doe  so  combine  intended  to  be 
chosen  afterwards  for  Pastors  or  Teachers : 
and  accordingly,  after  the  church  is  gathered, 
are  in  due  time  elected  and  ordained  into 
their  places."  Church-Govt.  and  Church-Govt. 
discvssed,  In  an  Ansi.ver  of  the  Elders,  etc.,  42. 

160  "  Ordained  ministers  of  the  gospel  ought 
not  to  be  considered  church-members,  and  to 
have  their  names  enrolled  on  the  sessional 
records  of  the  church  where  they  are  settled 


as  pastors  or  stated  supplies."  Presbyterian 
Digest  (ed.  1S73),  169. 

'•Ji  The  question  came  up  in  the  Council 
which,  19  July,  1S43,  ordained  Mr.  R.  S.  Hitch- 
cock over  the  North  Congregational  Church  in 
New  Bedford,  Mass.,  and  having  been  indefi- 
nitely postponed,  was  made  the  subject  of  a 
solemn  protest,  signed  by  Drs.  Codman  and 
Putnam,  and  nine  others,  to  the  effect  that 
"it  is  proper  that,  according  to  Congrega- 
tional principles,  the  candidate  for  ordination 
should  become  a  member  of  the  church  over 
which  he  is  to  be  ordained  "  \Chh.  Record, 
s.  d.].  The  somewhat  famous  Council  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  13  January,  1S69,  of 
which  Dr.  J.  P.  Thompson  was  moderator, 
and  Drs.  Storrs,  Quint,  Wolcott,  Bascom, 
Holbrook,  etc.,  were  members,  advised  it  to 
have  been  "from  the  first  a  misfortune  to 
this  church,  and  probably,  to  some  extent, 
a  source  of  its  troubles,  that  the  pastor  of  it 
[Dr.  C.  B.  Boynton]  has  not  been  himself  a 
member  of  it ;  .  .  .  it  [the  Council]  cannot 
but  feel  that  it  would  have  been  for  the  good 
of  the  church,  and  for  his  own  usefulness  and 
peace  as  its  pastor,  that  he  should  have  been 
personally  connected  with  it."  Proceedings, 
etc.,  8. 

•62  In  1725,  the  town  authorities  of  Wind- 
ham, Conn.,  took  the  opinion  of  the  neigh- 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


571 


Councils  began  early  to  be  called  to  smooth  the  way  before 
a  coming  pastor  by  composing  difficulties,  and  sometimes  thus 
appear  to  have  done  a  valuable  work."^^ 

The  exact  relation  of  churches  in  fellowship  through  a  Coun- 
cil to  the  matter  of  ordination,  did  not  at  once  assume  perfect 
clearness.  One  of  the  best  minute  descriptions  of  the  method 
earliest  in  use  in  New  England  is  that  of  the  ordination  of 
Rev.  John  Allin  over  the  First  Church  in  Dedham  in  April, 
1639.'^-*  The  church  had  previously  designated  John  Allin, 
Ralph  Wheelock  and  Edward  Allin  to  ordain  John  Hunting 
for  Ruling  Elder,  and  the  last  three  to  ordain  the  first  as  pas- 
tor. Wednesday,  24  April-4  May,  was  observed  a  day  of  fast- 
ing and  prayer.  Mr.  Hunting  prayed,  and  Mr.  Allin  preached 
from  Cor.  iii :  9,  and,  after  prayer,  spoke  to  the  brethren  of  the 
matter  in  hand ;  asking  them  to  raise  their  hands  if  ready  for 
Mr.  Hunting's  induction,  and  if  minded  to  obey  him  as  their 


boring  ministers  whom  they  should  ask  to 
succeed  Rev.  S.  Whiting,  and  were  advised 
"  that  they  should  first  apply  themselves  to 
Mr.  W^elsted,  a  Fellow  of  Cambridge,  and  if 
he  could  not  come,  to  Mr.  Osgood,  of  Ando- 
ver;  and  if  he  refused,  to  Mr.  Dunbar,  of 
Boston ;  and  [failing  of  all]  then  repair  to  the 
President  at  Cambridge "  [E.  D.  Larned, 
Hist.  Windham  CV).,  etc.,  i :  104].  Much  the 
same  was  done  at  Northboro',  Mass.,  12  Sep- 
tember, 1745  {Worcester  Magazine,  ii :  174]. 
While  in  1771  the  town  of  Whately,  having 
called  Mr.  Rufus  Wells,  took  advice  of  three 
neighbor  ministers  as  to  the  wisdom  of  their 
choice — which,  luckil}',  was  confirmed  [J.  H. 
Temple,  Hist.  Whately,  etc.,  7].  Much  the 
same  had  been  done  at  Yarmouth  East  Pre- 
cinct, Mass.,  in  September,  1723,  as  to  the 
call  of  Mr.  Samuel  De.xter.  F.  Freeman, 
Hist.  Cape  Cod,  ii :  212. 

163  See  an  interesting  case  in  1678,  in  W.  I. 
Budington's  Hist.  First  Chh.,  Charlestown, 
79;  referring  also  to  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  i: 
248,  and  4  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  viii :  91.  A  Coun- 
cil at  Haddam,  Conn.,  in  November,  1698, 
advised  that  Mr.  J.  Hobart  ought  to  be  set- 
tled over  that  church  in  "law  and  equity" 
[J.  L.  Sibley,  Harvard  Grad.,  i:  217].  A 
Council  called  at  Marlborough,  Mass.,  "25, 3d 
mo"  —  5,  4th  mo.,  1704,  gave  valuable  advice 
towards  settling  troubles  and  getting  a  min- 
ister   [C.   Hudson,   Hist.  Marlborough,    103 ; 

39 


L.  A.  Field,  Hist.  Sketch  First  Chh.,  Marl- 
borough, 15].  In  September,  1S06,  a  Council 
was  held  in  Union,  Me.  [J.  L.  Sibley,  Hist. 
Union,  179],  which,  after  disposing  of  various 
preliminary  questions,  did  not  feel  itself  "au- 
thorized to  determine  anything  with  respect 
to  Mr.  [H.]  True's  qualifications  as  a  preacher 
of  the  gospel ;  "  but  advised  caution,  and  that 
any  who  should  not  obtain  satisfaction  with 
regard  to  him  before  the  time  of  ordination, 
should  "  lay  their  difficulties  before  the  Ordain- 
ing Council.^  A  Council  which  met  12-23  F^^" 
ruary,  1744,  at  Middleboro',  Mass.,  advised: 

"That  this  Council  do  not  find  any  Thing  laid  in  by 
Way  of  Objection  or  Allegation,  that  is  a  sufficient  Bar 
to  invalidate  the  Church's  Choice  of  IMr.  Sylvaiius  Co- 
nantd.%  their  Pastor,  or  to  prevent  his  Settlement  among 
them.  And  therefore  the  Council  approve  of  said 
Election,  and  advise  the  Church  immediately  to  pro- 
ceed to  his  Settlement,  he  accepting  the  Invitation  they 
have  given  him."  J.  Cotton,  SeasotiaMe  Warning, 
etc.,  19. 

A  Council  [J.  W.  Hanson,  Hist.  Danvers,  227] 
called  at  Salem  Village  (Danvers),  Mass.,  in 
16S7,  advised  the  parish  to  preserve  the  old 
Book  of  Records,  and  repeal  such  votes  as 
were  offensive  to  any  one,  and  so  smooth  the 
way  to  the  harmonious  ordination  of  Deodate 
Lawson.  But  the  difficulties  proved  insur- 
mountable, and  he  went  to  Scituate  —  for  a 
little. 

^(>A  Dedham  Ch.  Rec,  s.  d.  See  also  Felt, 
i:  374- 


572  Congregationalism^  as  seen  i^t  its  Literature. 


ruler;  and  asking  the  candidate  if  he  v/ere  willing  to  dis- 
charge the  obligations  of  his  office.  Receiving  affirmative 
responses,  he  next  inquired  whom  the  church  desired  to  aid  in 
the  work,  and  they  particularized  the  brethren  before  chosen. 
Then  Messrs.  Wheelock  and  E.  Allin  approached  the  seat  in 
which  J.  Allin  and  Hunting  sat ;  three  of  them  placed  their 
hands  on  the  latter's  head,  with  a  prayer  and  charge,  J.  Allin 
closing  with  the  words : 

"In  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  his  power  committed  to  this 
Church,  we  doe  ordaine  thee,  John  Hunting,  unto  the  office  of  Ruling  Elder 
in  this  Church  of  Christ." 

The  record  goes  on : 

"Elder  Hunting  proceeded  to  propound  things  to  ye  Church  about  Mr. 
John  Allin  for  a  pastour,  after  ye  same  manner  as  before  expressed,  and  after 
election  by  a  general!  vote  of  the  Church,  and  an  humble  acceptation  of  the 
same,  he,  with  ye  other  two  brethren,  laying  on  hands  with  solemn  prayer,  etc., 
in  ye  name  of  Christ  and  his  Church  did  ordaine  him  to  ye  office  of  a  pastour, 
which  worke  being  accomplished  ye  elders  of  other  churches  present,  by  Mr. 
Whiting,  Pastour  of  ye  church  at  Linn,  testified  ther  loue  and  approbation  of 
ye  proceedings  of  ye  Church  by  giving  to  ye  officers  chosen  ye  right  hand  of 
fellowship." 

The  reason  of  such  a  procedure  at  that  date  is  obvious.  The 
Dedham  church  desired  for  itself  and  its  officers  the  fellowship 
of  the  other  churches,  and  so  invited  their  attendance  and 
participation.  But  all  together  they  had  recently  come  out  of 
the  great  tribulation  of  an  ecclesiasticism,  by  which  they  had 
felt  their  Christian  liberty  to  be  "  bounde  hand  and  fote  with 
bandes,  and  its  face  bounde  with  a  napkyn ; "  and  neighbor 
churches  desired  not  to  ask,  nor  could  Dedham  church  then 
feel  willing  to  give,  any  such  act  of  fellowship  as  could,  with 
one  of  its  fingers,  touch,  with  any  seeming  of  control,  the  sore 
spots  chafed  for  so  long.  "^^     As  the  lapse  of  years  removed  the 


i^sAt  Woburn,  three  years  later,  when 
Thomas  Carter  was  ordained  [Winthrop,  ii: 
109],  as  the  church  had  no  Elder,  and  no 
"members  very  fit  to  solemnize  such  an  ordi- 
nance," it  was  proposed  that  the  Elders  of 
other  churches  ordain,  as  well  as  give  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship;  but  some  "sup- 
posing it  might  be  an  occasion  of  introducing 
a  dependency  of   churches,   etc.,   and  so  a 


presbytery,  would  not  allow  it.  So  it  was 
performed  by  one  of  their  own  members,  but 
not  so  well  and  orderly  as  it  ought."  See 
Judge  White's  Congregationalism,  etc.  [46], 
for  a  pleasing  instance  of  one  of  the  best 
ordinations  of  this  description ;  where  [Aug., 
1660]  John  Higginson  was  set  over  the  First 
Church  in  Salem,  "  our  honored  brother 
Major  Hawthorn,  and  the  two  Deacons,  im- 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


57; 


generation  of  immigrants,  and  their  children  were  thrown  more 
upon  the  pure  consideration  of  the  principles  involved,  there 
soon  began  to  be  signs  of  progress  in  this  respect.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1660,  at  the  ordination  of  Thomas  Buckingham,  in 
Saybrook,  Conn.,  the  lay  brethren  claimed  it  as  their  right  to 
lay  on  hands.  The  Council  thought  it  "  irregular,"  but  "  as  the 
brethren  are  so  tenacious  in  what  they  consider  their  right, 
they  are  allowed  in  its  exercise."  '^^  By  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century  the  "  Perswasion  "  that  Presbyters  "  could 
not  allow  the  Rites  of  this  Order  to  be  Regularly  and  Conve- 
niently performed  by  any  but  such  as  were  themselves  of  the 
same  Order',''  had  become  so  general  that  " any  Ordinations, 
but  such,  would  be  but  matters  of  Discourse  and  Wonder.""^'' 
Gradually  the  good  sense  of  all  concerned  led  to  the  adop- 
tion of  substantially  the  processes  which  still  remain.  At  first 
there  seems  to  have  been  no  sermon.'^^  Afterward,  for  many 
years,  the  candidate  preached.  But  in  the  first  quarter  of  the 
eighteenth  century  the  person  to  be  ordained  began  to  be 
"excused  from  Offering  any  Sermon  at  all  on  this  Day;  it 
being  (by  some)  thought  more  decent  for  some  Elder  Divine  to 
deliver  such  Things  as  are  most  proper  for  the  Day."  '^^  At 
that  time  it  was  customary,  after  the  sermon  was  concluded, 
for  the  moderator  to  ask,  first  the  Council,  and  then  the  assem- 
bly, whether  any  had  objection  to  offer  to  the  doctrine  or 
morals  of  the  candidate,  or  the  expediency  of  the  service,  after 
which  the  church  were  requested  to  lift  up  their  hands  if  they 
abode  by  their  choice ;  the  candidate  being  called  up  to  express 
some  correlate  willingness.  Then  the  prayer  of  ordination 
was  offered,  Elders  previously  selected  and  announced  laying 
their  hands  on  his  head.'^°   The  solemn  charge  was  next  given, 


posing  hands,"  and  John  Norton  giving  the 
right  hand,  showing  from  Gal.  ii :  9,  that  it 
"was  the  sign  of  the  communion  and  help- 
fulness which  both  Churches  and  Elders 
were  engaged  in  one  towards  another  as  the 
case  might  require." 

i(>^Felty  ii:  267. 

1-^1  Magnalia,  etc.,  v:  42.  There  was,  how- 
ever \jfournal  of  Rev.  T.  S7nit/i,  179],  so  late 
as  1759,  an  ordination  at  Gorham,  Me.,  where 
"Capt.  Phinney  prayed  before  the  charge, 
and  Capt.  Morton  gave  it,"  and  "the  candi- 
date did  all  the  rest."    On  the  other  hand,  in 


1785,  Abiel  Holmes  was  ordained  for  the  pas- 
torate of  the  church  in  Midway,  Ga.,  by  a 
Council  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  expressly  be- 
cause [Proceedi7igs,  etc.]  "  there  are  no  Con- 
gregational mmisiers  in  the  State  of  Georgia, 
to  perform  the  same." 

j68  J.  Eliot,  Eccl.  Hist.  Mass.,  i  Mass.  Hist. 
Coll.,  ix:  13. 

^^9  Ratio,  etc.,  25. 

"7° As  lately  as  27  June,  1837  [H.  R.  Tim- 
low,  Hist.  Sotithington,  Conn.,  149],  the  Coun- 
cil "  appointed  "Ktw.  Messrs.  Brace,  Crane  and 
Hawes  to  impose  hands." 


574  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

which  was  concluded  by  another  prayer  —  the  hands  of  the 
Presbytery  remaining  imposed  through  all  until  the  conclusion 
of  this  second  prayer.  The  moderator  then  announced  that 
the  candidate  had  become  the  Pastor,  and  exhorted  the  church 
to  love  and  obey  him  as  such  in  the  Lord.  This  was  followed 
by  the  Right  Hand  of  Fellowship  ;  after  which  "  a  pertinent 
Psalm  (such  as  the  XXIII ;  or  part  of  the  LXVIII ;  or  part  of 
CXXXII)  is  now  sung,  appointed  by  the  new  Pastor;  who  then 
pronounces  the  usual  Blessing,  with  which  the  Assembly  is  dis- 
missed."'^' It  will  be  obvious  that  no  change  of  conse- 
quence '^^  has  taken  place  in  our  Congregational  way  in  these 
respects  now  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  years,  except  the 
addition  of  a  formal  address  to  the  people ;  of  which,  probably, 
the  great  majority  of  the  godly  wise  will  say 

"it  is  a  custom 


More  honor'd  in  the  breacli,  than  the  observance." 

Originally  —  from  the  specimen  given  us  by  Cotton  Mather 
of  an  ancient  "  Right  Hand  "  '^^  —  it  would  seem  to  have  been 
essentially  included  in  that;  while  it  is  now  so  generally  in- 
fused through  all  the  other  parts,  as  to  make  it  needless,  if  not 
unwise,  to  weary  an  already  sated  audience  by  its  formal  repe- 
tition.'^^ 

In  the  beginning  the  laying  on  of  hands  was  repeated  at 
every  ordination  of  the  same  person  ;'^5  j^ut  when  High  Church 


"^1^  Ibid,  30,  31,  40. 

172  In  the  Council  at  New  Gloucester,  Me., 
which  ordained,  16  January,  1765,  Samuel 
Foxcroft,  things  were  not  much  cut  and  dried 
beforehand :  "  there  was  a  long  debate  in  the 
Council  whether  Mr,  Morrill  or  Mr.  Smith 
should  preach;  at  last  Mr.  M.  declared  he 
■would  not  preach,  so  he  made  the  first 
prayer."  D cane's  Diary,  309. 

^n  Ratio,  etc.,  39. 

174 Says  Mr.  Punchard  [View,  etc.,  189]: 

"  this  is  rather  a  modern  innovation  ;  whether  an  im- 
provement, I  pretend  not  to  decide.  But  one  thing  is 
certain —  that  the  Address  to  the  People  is  generally 
little  better  than  a  twice-told  tale ;  the  appropriate 
topics  of  it  being  generally  regarded  as  common  prop- 
erty by  the  other  speakers.  And  the  people  themselves 
are  weary  enough  by  the  time  the  Address  begins,  to 
wish  to  be  left  to  their  own  reflections." 

175  Mr.  Cotton  gave  the  weight  of  his  influ- 


ence substantially  to  this  by  receiving  —  not- 
withstanding his  ordination  in  England  —  the 
laying  on  of  hands  at  his  ordination  over  the 
First  Church  in  Boston  [lVinthrop,i:  136]. 
Roger  Newton,  who  had  been  [Felt,  ii :  90] 
ordained  pastor  at  Farmington,  in  November, 
1652,  in  August,  1660  [Ibid,  266],  was  or- 
dained again  pastor  at  Milford,  on  which 
occasion  Z.  Whitman,  Ruling  Elder,  Dea.  J. 
Astwood  and  R.  Treat  were  chosen  by  the 
church  to  lay  hands  on  him.  Giles  Firmin, 
who  for  a  time  lived  in  New  England,  and 
had  been  ordained  Deacon  of  the  First 
Church  of  Boston  at  the  time  Cotton  was 
settled  over  it,  published  Separation  Exam- 
ined,  etc.,  in  1652,  in  which  he  speaks  of  this 
as  a  New  England  custom  :  "  Let  a  minister 
be  ordained  there  in  one  church,  if  there  be 
cause  of  his  removall  and  so  be  elected  in 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


575 


notions  of  such  matters  began  to  leaven  Congregationalism, 
that  custom  was  laid  aside. 

The  day  of  ordination,  for  a  hundred  years,  was  observed  as 
one  of  fasting  and  prayer,  but  that  custom  gradually  disap- 
peared, and  the  occasion  became  one  of  feasting  and  festival. 

We  read  of  an  ordination  at  Gloucester,  in  1751,  that 

"  Dea.  William  Parsons  entertained  the  Council  at  his  own  Charge ;  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Stevens,  the  Schollars  and  Gentlemen,  at  his  own  charge ;  and  Mr.  John 
Stevens  entertained  the  Council  in  the  morning  with  Plumb  Cake." 

I  find  a  record  of  an  occasion  twenty  years  later  which  I  am 
moved  to  quote,  as  containing  a  suggestion  novel  to  the 
present  day  for  the  removal  of  a  difficulty  which  we  have  not 
yet  outgrown.  Objection  was  made  to  the  presence  of  a  par- 
ticular minister  on  the  Council,  and  the  delay  thereby  occa- 
sioned was  so  great  that  the  people  became  apprehensive  that 
the  ordination  would  not  be  performed  on  that  day.  Where- 
upon Mr.  Obed  Abbott,  who  was  one  of  the  committee  of  the 
church : 

"  called  for  a  Bowl,  Lemons,  Sugar,  &c.,  made  a  Bowl  full  of  punch,  carried 
it  to  the  Council  Chamber ;  begged  leave  to  call  the  attention  of  the  gentle- 
men a  Moment ;  said,  that  they  had  been  laboring  a  long  time  and  needed 
Refreshment,  and  hoped  they  would  receive  it  Kindly;  and,  if  perchance, 
they  should  discover  a  Fly,  or  Mote  in  the  Punch,  would  carefully  remove  it 
without  spilling  all  the  Punch,  or  breaking  the  Bowl.  The  Gentlemen  with 
great  good  Humour  drank  the  Punch,  took  the  Hint,  and  proceeded  immedi- 
ately to  the  business  of  the  Ordination.'?^ 


another  Church,  they  ordaine  him  againe  .  .  . 
All  the  Ordinations  I  ever  saw  in  New 
England  were  performed  with  imposition  of 
hands "  [see  Felt,  ii :  64].  While  Isaac 
Chauncy,  as  late  as  1697,  argued  \^Div.  Instut, 
Cong.  Chks.,  83]  that  "  one  churches  ordina- 
tion of  a  man  cannot  make  him  Pastor  to 
another." 

'76 "It  is  kept  as  a  day  of  humiliation, 
with  fasting,  praying  and  preaching  the 
Word,  according  to  the  patterne.  Acts,  xiv : 
23,  and  xiii:  1-3"  [J.  Cotton,  Way  of  the 
Churches,  etc.,  40].  Cotton  Mather,  in  1726 
[Ratio,  etc.,  24],  says,  "  The  day  is  (or  should 
be !)  kept  a  Sacred  Fast  unto  the  Lord."  I  in- 
terpret his  parenthesis  as  intimating  his  ap- 
prehension that  times  were  beginning  to 
change  in  that  regard.    I  am  not  sure  when 


the  fast  was  actually  turned  into  a  feast,  but 
by  the  middle  of  the  last  century  an  ordina- 
tion—  still  a  rare  event  —  had  grown  —  very 
naturally,  as  I  must  think  —  to  be  an  occa- 
sion of  good  cheer  with  a  great  multitude 
from  far  and  near.  It  was  an  evil  partly  in- 
cidental to  the  low  spiritual  condition  then 
prevailing,  and  partly  due  to  the  social  cus- 
toms of  the  time,  that  such  festivity  some- 
times degenerated  into  carousal.  It  is  sig- 
nificant that  in  1759  was  published  in  Boston, 
A  Resolve  of  his  Majesty's  Council  relating  to 
the  Disorders  on  the  Days  of  Ordinations  of 
Ministers ;  with  Proceedings  of  the  Conven- 
tion of  Ministers  thereupon,  etc. ;  while  the 
Journal  of  the  good  Thomas  Smith  [203]  sets 
down,  under  date  of  16  January,  1765,  what 
fairly  illustrates  the  need  of  some  such  Re- 


576  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


As  early  as  1696  I  find  traces  of  so  much  of  coherence,  self- 
consistence  and,  perhaps  I  may  safely  say,  self-assertion,  on 
the  part  of  a  Council,  as  to  imply  that  it  conceived  itself  fully 
authorized  to  decline  to  go  forward  and  promote  the  ordination 
concerning  which  it  had  been  assembled  to  advise.  Early  in 
that  year  Mr.  Joseph  Baxter,  w^ho  had  preached  two  years,  or 
more,  in  its  pulpit,  was  invited  to  become  Pastor  of  the  church 
in  Medfield,  Mass.  But  when  the  Council  assembled  it 
appeared  that  there  was  active  opposition  to  his  settlement; 
some  complaining  that  he  was  too  young,  some  that  his  voice 
was  feeble,  others  urging  objections  "  weak,  silly,  and  unrea- 
sonable,'^^  and  some  of  them  ungodly  and  pernicious."  The 
great  majority  of  both  town  and  church,  however,  strongly 
desired  him  for  their  Pastor.  The  Council  recognized  the 
principle  that  "the  light  of  nature  shows  that  the  majority 
should  sway ; "  but,  apparently,  felt  that  where  feeling  ran  so 
high,  no  time  would  in  the  end  be  lost  by  a  little  delay.  A 
year  from  the  next  April  another  Council  ordained  Mr.  Bax- 
ter, and  the  fact  that  his  ministry  in  Medfield  touched  a  half- 
century,  would  seem  to  endorse  the  wisdom  of  the  action.'^^ 
In  1729  occurred  a  more  decided  case,  where  the  Council 
called  to  "  consider  and  advise  with  respect  to  the  ordination 
of  Mr.  Edward  Jackson,"  at  Woburn,'^''  "thought  it  unpracti- 
cable  to  proceed  to  Ordination  under  their  present  Circum- 
stances." From  that  time  onward.  Councils  called  to  ordain 
have  exercised  a  large  liberty  of  withholding,  for  what  has 
seemed  to  them  due  cause,  the  fellowship  solicited.  Some- 
times because  so  much  and  so  bitter  division  of  sentiment  has 


solve:  "Mr.  Foxcroft  was  ordained  at  New 
Gloucester  [Me.].  We  had  a  pleasant  jour- 
ney home ;  Mr.  L.  [Stephen  Longfellow, 
great-grandfather  of  the  poet]  was  alert  and 
kept  us  merry.  A  jolly  ordination ;  we  lost 
sight  of  decorum."  It  is  within  the  recol- 
lection of  those  now  living,  that  a  grand  ball 
concluded  and  crowned  the  jollity  of  the  day. 
The  account  of  the  Gloucester  plumb-cake  is 
from  Rev.  S.  Chandler's  Journal  [J.  J.  Bab- 
son,  Hist.  Gloucester,  327],  and  the  Council 
which  drank  the  punch  was  that  [A.  Abbot, 
Hist.  Andover,  34;  Amer.  Quar.  Reg.,  1839, 
37S]  which,  22  May,  1771,  ordained  Joseph 
Penniman  over  the  church  in  Bedford,  Mass. 


'77  This  was  matched  by  a  Council  at 
Hanover,  Mass.,  27  December,  1780  [J.  S. 
Barry,  Hist.  Hanover,  67],  which  felt  obliged, 
after  a  two  days'  session,  to  decline  to  ordain 
Mr.  J.  Litchfield,  on  account  of  the  strength 
of  the  opposition;  although  tradition  names 
as  principal  objections  the  allegation  that  he 
jumped  fences  instead  of  going  through  gates 
for  his  pastoral  calls,  "much  to  the  lowering 
of  the  dignity  of  his  profession  ";  and  that  he 
wore  most  unclerical  stockings,  "footed  up" 
with  yarn  of  a  different  color  from  the  "  tops." 

^1^  Hist.  Dorchester,  267,  26S;  American 
Quarterly  Register,  1835,  44>  5-' 

179  Church  Records,  Rumney  Marsh,  s.  d. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


577 


been  manifest  as  to  destroy  reasonable  hope  of  union  and  suc- 
cess; '^°  as  did  the  Council  asked,  23  May,  1753,  to  ordain  Mr. 
Samuel  Fayrweather  at  Wells,  Me.,  which  advised :  '^' 

"  having  reason  to  fear  Mr.  Fayrweather  will  not  be  so  serviceable  and  com- 
fortable in  this  place  as  in  some  other ;  we  can  not  be  fully  satisfied  that  it  will 
be  best  for  us  to  proceed  to  his  Ordination,  but  rather  think  it  advisable  that 
Mr.  Fayrweather  lovingly  and  peacably  part." 

Sometimes  it  has  been  pleaded  that  the  candidate  was  intel- 
lectually'^^ —  more  often  morally '^^ — unfit;  and  sometimes 
the  discovery  of  great  general  indifference  has  impressed  the 
Council  as  forbidding  wise  progress ;  '^^  while,  occasionally,  the 
block  before  the  wheels  has  been  simply  some  informality  or 
technicality,  which  even  though  it  might  be  the  fruit  of  pure 
negligence,  made  it  impossible  to  proceed.'^^     The   case  has 


18°  In  October,  1767,  a  Council  thus  declined 
to  ordain  J.  Willard,  afterward  President  of 
Harvard,  over  the  church  in  Haverhill,  West 
Parish,  Mass.,  although  "  recommending  him 
as  of  good  character  [Grotoft  Chh.  Records,  i: 
16S].  In  July,  1755,  ^  Council  of  fifteen 
churches  declined,  by  vote  of  23  to  18  (and 
two  neuters)  to  settle  Mr.  Ephraim  Clark 
over  the  church  in  Portland,  Me.,  a  previous 
Council  having  done  the  same  thing  [W. 
Willis,  Hist.  Portland,  386].  A  subsequent 
Council  ordained  him  "in  Simonton's  Or- 
chard, 21  May,  1756." 

jSiJ.  Greenleaf,  Sketches  Eccl.  Hist.  Me., 
appendix,  3. 

i32  So  great  opposition  was  made,  18  De- 
cember, 1804,  to  Mr.  S.  Harris,  as  "inade- 
quate to  the  demands  of  the  people  "  at  New 
Boston,  N.  H.,  that  the  Council  [E.  C.  Cogs- 
well, Hist.  New  Boston,  117]  declined  to  pro- 
ceed. 

183  At  Somers,  Conn.  [Grafton  Chh.  Rec, 
i:  169],  12  April,  1769,  a  Council  "silenced 
Mr.  Ely  by  advice."  A  Council  at  Pomfret, 
Conn.,  after  adjourning  from  19  April,  1792, 
to  17  June,  and  again  to  4  September,  de- 
clined to  ordain  Mr.  Oliver  Dodge ;  their 
attention  having  been  called  to  his  "unbe- 
coming behaviour,"  in  "  drinking  Gin  repeat- 
edly, singing  songs,  screaming,  throwing 
chairs,  etc.,  and  other  indecent,  and  unbecom- 
ing gestures,  expressions,  etc.;"  also,  to  his 
betraying  a  culpable  disregard  to  truth,  to  his 
"contemptuous  and  impious  expressions  re- 


specting matrimony,"  and  his  rude  "conduct 
towards  Miss  Polly  Peabody,  now  Smith." 
Wherefore,  "as  it  is  of  great  importance  that 
a  minister  be  of  good  report  ...  we  cannot 
proceed  to  the  proposed  Ordination."  The 
Correspondent,  etc.,  8-13. 

'S4The  Council  called  at  Thomaston,  Me., 
23  Sept.,  1S29  [C.  Eaton,  Hist.  Thomaston, 
Me.,  etc.,  i :  355],  to  settle  Rev.  E.  Carpenter, 
found  such  inadequacy  of  salary,  and  "  general 
indifference,"  that  they  refused  to  proceed. 

185  A  Council,  I  October,  1772,  at  Litch- 
field South  Farms  [now  Morris],  Conn.,  de- 
clined to  ordain  Mr.  Geo.  Beckwith,  Jr.,  for 
the  reason  that  many  invited  churches  staid 
away  because  of  a  Consociational  rule,  which, 
in  the  Council's  judgment,  did  not  touch  the 
case  [Orig.  MS-I ;  in  September,  1793,  ^ 
Council  declined  to  ordain  Mr.  Rufus  Ander- 
son, at  Cumberland  [Second  Church,  North 
Yarmouth],  Me.,  because  on  examination 
they  found  there  was  no  ecclesiastical  sc 
ciety  to  join  in  the  legal  call  and  settlement 
of  a  pastor  [J.  D.  Weston,  Hist.  Cong.  Chh., 
Cumberland,  16] ;  20  July,  185S,  a  Council 
declined  to  ordain  Mr.  H.  E.  Dwight,  at 
North  Cambridge,  Mass.,  "  in  view  of  the  in- 
formalities which  appear  to  be  connected 
with  the  calling  of  this  Council  so  far  as  the 
society  is  concerned,  and  of  other  unexpected 
difficulties"  [Boston  yournal,  s.  d.];  and  14 
February,  1872,  Rev.  N.  E.  Smith,  D.  D, 
[Newark  Advertiser,  i  March,  1872],  was  not 
installed    pastor   of    a    new    Congregational 


578  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


been  known  in  which  the  wisest  course  left  open  to  the  Coun- 
cil  has  seemed  to  be  to  advise  that  the  candidate  preach  as  a 
stated  supply  for  some  definite  period,  all  parties  being  left  at 
the  end  of  that  period  "  to  do  as  they  may  choose,  irrespective 
of  previous  action."  "^^ 

Probably,  for  the  last  hundred  years,  the  most  frequent 
cause  of  Councils  declining  to  ordain  candidates  has  been  the 
discovery  in  them  of  doctrinal  unsoundness.  As  far  back  as 
1735  we  find  a  Council,  at  Sheffield,  Mass.,  of  which  Samuel 
Hopkins  was  moderator,  insisting  on  satisfaction  "  concerning 
the  soundness  and  orthodoxy  of  Mr.  Jonathan  Hubard  before 
proceeding  at  the  desier  of  the  Church  to  set  him  apart." '^'  In 
the  summer  of  1747,  when  the  West  Church  in  Boston  pro- 
posed the  ordination  of  Jonathan  Mayhew,  the  suspicion  of  his 
heresy  was  so  strong  that  only  two  members  came  to  the  first 
Council,  and  a  second  had  to  be  called  from  selected  places, 
which  did  the  work.'^^  In  1771  a  Council  at  Abington,  Mass., 
declined  to  ordain  Mr.  Samuel  Niles,  Jr.,  "from  doubts  about 
the  soundness  of  his  religious  creed." '^^  In  1798,  a  Council 
held  at  Brimfield,  Mass.,  of  which  Dr.  Nathan  Fisk  was  mod- 
erator, declined  to  install  Rev.  Clark  Brown.  The  objection 
was  made  by  six  members  of  the  church  that  Mr.  Brown  was 
not  "one  of  those  orthodox  preachers,  under  whose  instruc- 
tions and  doctrines  we  can  content  ourselves ; "  that  he  pub- 
licly denied  the  divinity  of  Christ,  and  the  endless  duration  of 
the  future  punishment  of  the  wicked,  besides  "  his  attending  a 
ball  and  tarrying  till  about  3  o'clock  in  the  morning."  These 
charges  were  found  "  fully  supported,"  and,  "  not  satisfied  with 
his  explanation,"  it  was  "  voted  unanimously  that  this  Council 
do  not  see  their  way  clear  to  proceed."  '5°   A  tremendous  excite- 


I 


church  in  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  as  he  expected  to 
be,  "  he  having  not  yet  obtained  his  dismis- 
sion from  the  Raritan  Classis."  On  the  other 
hand,  a  Council  at  Springfield,  Mass.,  19  Sep- 
tember, 1866,  installed  Rev.  R.  G.  Greene  over 
the  North  Church,  without  the  usual  creden- 
tials, on  the  verbal  voucher  of  members  of  the 
body.    Boston  Recorder,  28  Sept.,  1866. 

'86  This  was  the  case  with  the  E  St.  Church 
in  South  Boston,  over  whom  a  Council,  14 
December,  1S65,  declined  to  install  Rev.  A. 


R.  Baker,  but  advised  the  delay  of  one  year. 
Orig.  MS.  Rec. 

^^7  MS.  Rec.  A  Council  at  Dublin,  N.  H., 
12  November,  1777  [ffi'st  Dublhi,  162],  re- 
quired to  be  *'  satisfied  with  regard  to  Mr. 
[E.]  Sprague's  principles,"  before  they  pro- 
ceeded to  his  ordination. 

1S8  A.  Bradford,  Life  of  Mayhew,  etc.,  25. 

189  A.  Hobart,  Hist.  Sketch  Abington,  etc 
(1839),  46. 

190  Popish  Hierarchy,  etc.,  20-23. 


I 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


579 


ment  followed.  A  pamphlet  was  published  with  the  telling 
title  :  Popish  Hierarchy  suppressed  by  Buonaparte  in  Italy  ;  and 
His  Holiness  exerting  His  Influence  in  a  late  Ecclesiastical  Cotai- 
cil,  etc.,  in  which  it  was  pleaded  —  and  I  cite  the  language, 
because,  although  more  than  eighty  years  old,  it  has  a  familiar 
sound,  and  one  might  imagine  it  a  part  of  the  last  editorial 
utterance  of  some  of  the  religious  newspapers  of  the  day :  '^^ 

"  The  world  will  realize  that  the  Council  were  not  invited  to  examine  into  the 
sentiments  of  Mr.  Brown.  Neither  were  they  called  to  say  whether  he  should 
be  the  minister  of  the  town  or  not.  The  town  were  satisfied  with  his  person, 
preaching,  sentiments  and  credentials.  The  Council  were  invited  to  make 
public  a  religious  contract,  which  the  Church  and  town  of  Brimfield  had  made 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brown.  ...  If  Ecclesiastical  Councils  will  claim  and 
exercise  such  sacerdotal  authority  as  this  council  did,  over  this  church  and 
town,  and  over  an  ordained  minister  in  regular  standing,  and  of  good  report ; 
it  will  be  expedient  to  elect  a  Pope  and  submit  to  his  jurisdiction."  ^92 

These  were  the  days  when  the  Unitarian  defection  was 
coming  on,  and  there  were  many  cases  where  Councils  tried  to 
make  a  stand  against  it,  of  which  a  single  example  must  suf- 
fice. The  church  in  Deerfield,  Mass.,  being  without  a  Pastor, 
applied  to  Harvard  College  for  a  "  moderately  orthodox  "  can- 
didate. Mr.  Joseph  Willard  was  sent,  and  pleased  the  people. 
But  when  the  Council,  of  which  Dr.  Roger  Newton,  of  Green- 
field, was  moderator,  met  [11  Aug.  1807],  after  long  delibera- 
tion it  adopted  the  following  minute :  "'^ 

"  The  Council  having  attentively  and  patiently  examined  the  Pastor  elect, 
as  to  his  religious  doctrines,  found  him  to  be  a  gentlemen  of  rich  talents  and 
acquirements  in  theological  knowledge,  of  a  most  amiable  temper  and  dis- 
position, and  of  an  exemplary  frankness  and  sincerity  in  communicating  his 
opinions.  But  yet  after  a  long  and  patient  investigation,  t/ie  Council  did  not 
discover  in  him  that  belief  of  the  true  and  essential  Divinity  of  our  Lord  yesus 
Christ,  nor  those  sentiments  respecting  the  entire  moral  depravity  of  fallen 
men,  w^hile  in  a  state  of  unregeneracy ;  nor  of  the  supernatural,  special,  and 
effectual  influence  of  the  holy  spirit ;  nor  of  the  sovereign  gracious  election  of 
God  in  choosing  believers  to  everlasting  life ;  nor  of  the  certain  perseverance 
of  all  true  believers  in  faith  and  holiness  thro'  the  influences  of  the  spirit  and 


191  Ibid,  49,  52. 

192  A  Council  was  found  a  few  months 
.after,  which  "saw  its  way  clear"  to  install 
Mr.  Brown ;  but  he  staid  less  than  five  years 
and  five  months,  and  then  took  refuge  — 
where  one  is  almost  tempted  to  think  it  is  a 


great  pity  that  all  of  his  tribe  do  not  follow 
him  —  in  the  Episcopal  Church;  dying  [Al- 
len's Biog.  Die,  s.  n.]  in  1817,  in  William  and 
Mary  Parish,  in  Maryland. 

193  Results  of  two   Ecd.    Councils,  etc.,  3. 
The  vote  was  1 1  to  5  —  two  not  voting. 


580  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

the  promises  of  the  covenant  of  grace ;  which  doctrines  they  seriously  and 
deliberately  believe  to  be  contained  in  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  to  be  not 
only  important  but  necessary  to  be  believed  and  taught  for  the  ingathering  of 
souls  to  the  great  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls, 

"  The  Council,  therefore,  in  fidelity  to  their  Lord  and  Master,  cannot  pro- 
ceed to  separate  him  to  the  work  of  the  Gospel  Ministry  over  the  Church  of 
Christ,  and  the  Congregation  of  God's  people  in  this  town.  The  Council  most 
sincerely  lament  their  own  disappointment,  and  [the]  grief  which  this  decision 
must  occasion  to  the  Church  and  people  in  this  place."  '94 

Within  the  last  five  and  twenty  years  our  Congregational 
churches  have  entered  upon  a  somewhat  kindred  experience, 
having  reference  more  particularly  to  modified  theories  of  In- 
spiration and  the  Atonement,  and  the  notion  of  probation  after 
death,  or  of  the  annihilation  of  those  who  die  impenitent."'^  It 
has  been  proved  that  now,  as  nearer  the  beginning  of  the  cen- 
tury, there  are  Councils  and  Councils ;  and  that  when  one 
called  in  the  ordinary  manner  has  declined  to  perform  the  ser- 
vice asked  at  its  hands,  it  has  not  been  usually  found  impos- 
sible to  select  another  more  compliant.  Whether  there  is  to 
be,  in  regard  to  these  questions,  in  all  respects,  a  repetition  of 
the  record  of  two  generations  ago,  remains  to  be  developed 
in    the    near  future.'^^      Meanwhile,   the  expedient    too  many 


194  The  church  called  another  Council  of 
fifteen  churches  —  eight  of  which  proved  to 
be  in  sufficient  sympathy  with  the  "advanced 
views"  of  the  candidate,  to  send  delegates  — 
which  installed  him  \^Ibid,  8].  This  was  the 
beginning  of  Unitarianism  in  Deerfield,  and, 
in  fact,  the  beginning  of  it  in  form  in  that 
part  of  the  country. 

'95  The  only  doctrinal  allegation  made 
against  Rev.  A.  Duncanson,  whom  a  Council 
from  near  one  hundred  churches  declined  to 
install  at  Washington,  D.  C,  in  the  spring  of 
1844,  was  that  he  was  not  clear  as  to  the  per- 
severance of  the  saints ;  but  he  was  felt  to  be 
in  other  respects  an  unwise  choice.  Congre- 
gationalist,  April,  1854. 

'96  In  the  days  of  Taylorism  and  Tylerism 
in  Connecticut  there  were  occasions  of  the 
refusal  to  ordain  therefor,  as,  for  example, 
see  the  Proceedings  [at  Winsted,  Conn.,]  in 
relation  to  Rev.  A.  Pomeroy,  and  the  Action 
thereon  of  the  Consociation  of  Litchfield  North, 
etc.,  18  June,  1844.  See,  also,  in  J.  S.  Ives's 
Hist.   First  Cong.   Chh.  E.  Hampton,  Conn. 


[12],  an  account  of  two  Councils  in  1832 ;  the 
first  of  which  (Old  School)  declined  to  6rdain 
one  of  Dr.  N.  W.  Taylor's  students,  leaving 
a  second,  of  different  proclivities,  to  be  con- 
voked for  the  purpose.  In  May,  i860,  a  Coun- 
cil at  Manchester,  Conn.,  refused  to  ordain  Mr. 
L.  M.  Dorman,  on  account  of  various  heresies, 
"above  all,  probation  after  death"  [Hartford 
Ordinations,  etc.,  6i],  but  a  week  later  another 
Council  was  found  to  do  the  work.  Two 
Councils  at  Portland,  Me.,  7  July,  1864,  and 
26  July,  1865,  declined  to  ordain  Mr.  J.  E. 
Walton  over  the  Third  Parish  Church  in  that 
city,  on  the  ground  that  "  we  regard  the  doc- 
trine of  annihilation  [held  by  him]  as  a  great 
and  dangerous  error ; "  and,  after  preaching 
without  installation  for  a  time  to  that  church, 
he  left  for  more  "  Liberal  Christianity  "  [State- 
ment, etc.;  Christian  Mirror,  i  Aug.,  1865; 
Christian  Register,  June,  1S66].  So  a  Council 
at  North  Adams,  Mass.,  October,  187 1,  and 
another,  March,  1872,  at  Leavenworth,  Kan., 
having  declined  to  ordain  Mr.  G.  A.  Jackson, 
on  the  ground  of  "  his  views  concerning  the 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


581 


times  resorted  to,  of  endorsing  men  supposed  to  be  "  coming 
toward  us,"  in  the  large  charity  of  the  expectation  that  they 
will  prove  to  be  in  the  end  loyal  to  our  faith  and  useful  in  our 
ministry,  has  not  been  such  in  its  results  as  to  encourage  a 
blind  confidence  in  its  beneficence."'^ 

It  has  sometimes  seemed  to  a  Council  to  be  its  duty  to  go 
forward  and  ordain  a  minister  in  the  face  not  only  of  general 
opposition,  but  of  specific  and  emphatic  protest  against  it.'^* 
One  Council,  at  Duxbury,  Mass.,  23  July,  1755,  proceeded  to 
ordain  Mr.  Charles  Turner,  when,  the  ministers  being  equally 
divided,  a  small  majority  of  the  lay  delegates  only  were  in 
favor  of  going  on.'^'' 

The  first  intimations  which  I  have  found  of  ordination  in 
view  of,  or  with  express  stipulation  of,  conditions  other  than 
those  of  the  original  way  of  settlement  for  life  or  good  be- 
havior, were  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In 
May,  1778,  Mr.  Walter  King  was  ordained  over  the  Second 
Church,  at  Norwich,  Conn.,  with  the  stipulation  that  an  Eccle- 


duration  of  future  punishment;"  a  third  did 
ordain  him  at  Leavenworth  in  the  October 
following  [Advance  and  Congregationalist, 
s.  d.].  In  March,  1874,  a  Council  at  Worces- 
ter, Mass.,  "  in  view  of  confused  statements," 
voted  that  it  could  not  install  Rev.  W.  M. 
Parry  over  the  Tabernacle  Church.  The 
refusal  of  the  Indian  Orchard  Council,  7  No- 
vember, 1S77,  to  install  Rev.  G.  F.  Merriam, 
and  that  at  Kennebunk,  Me.,  3  June,  1879, 
as  to  Mr.  Lockwood,  are  too  recent  to  need 
comment. 

'97  No  better  —  that  is,  no  worse  —  instance 
need  be  cited  than  that  of  the  hesitant  instal- 
lation of  Mr.  H.  F.  Campbell,  in  1S74,  over 
the  church  in  Francestown,  N.  H. ;  resulting 
in  the  division  of  the  church,  extended  law- 
suits, and  various  and  grievous  misfortunes. 

198  An  earnest  protest  against  the  settle- 
ment of  J.  Tucker,  at  Newbury,  Mass.,  No- 
vember, 1745  [Coffin,  Hist.  Newbury,  etc., 
216],  was  disregarded.  So  a  Council  at  Fra- 
mingham,  Mass.,  February,  1745-6,  ordained 
Mr.  Bridge,  in  the  face  of  a  formal  protest  of 
33  male  members.  So,  27  March,  1777,  a 
Council  at  Shrewsbury,  North  Parish  [Ward, 
Hist.  Shrewsbury,  207],  ordained  E.  Fair- 
banks, in  spite  of  the  protest  of  the  former 
pastor.  Rev.  E.  Morse,  that  he  was  still  the 


minister  of  the  people.  Rev.  J.  Richardson 
was  ordained  at  Hingham  [Narrative,  etc., 
21],  2  July,  1806,  when  the  state  of  the  vote 
with  regard  to  him  was  in  to  41.  Rev.  J. 
Foster  was  settled,  8  September,  1785,  at 
Pa.xton,  Mass.,  there  being  "  a  most  unhappy 
controversy,  with  a  bare  majority  in  his  favor;" 
"  the  other  party  dissenting  and  protesting, 
utterly  refusing  to  hear  him."  [P.  Whit- 
ney, Hist.  Worcester  Co.,  269].  Mr.  I.  W. 
Putnam  was  ordained  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H. 
\Orig.  MS.  /?ec.],  15  March,  1S15,  although 
37  protested  against  it.  Rev.  Alvan  Lam- 
son  was  ordained  at  Dedham,  28  Octo- 
ber, 1818  [A  Statement,  etc.,  46],  when  the 
majority  of  the  church,  and  a  large  minority 
of  the  parish,  protested  against  it.  Rev.  J.  H. 
Fairchild  was  installed,  19  November,  1845, 
over  the  Payson  Church  in  South  Boston,  in 
the  face  of  a  remonstrance  [Proceedings,  etc., 
61]  from  fourteen  ministers  of  the  gospel  in 
Boston  and  vicinity,  "stating  reasons  why 
they  think  the  installation  inexpedient."  And 
Mr.  J.  Cruikshanks  was  ordained,  8  Septem- 
ber, 1S5S,  at  South  Maiden,  Mass.  [Congrega- 
tiona/ist,  17  Sept.,  18 58],  when  a  remon- 
strance signed  by  57  members  was  made 
against  it. 

'99  See  Plymouth  Church  Records,  ii :  14. 


582  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


siastical  Council  should  have  power  to  dismiss  him  whenever 
in  their  judgment  his  further  continuance  will  be  for  "  the 
unhappiness  of  the  Society  in  a  social  or  religious  point  of 
view."""''  In  October,  1788,  Rev.  E.  Kellogg  was  settled  at 
Portland,  Me.,  with  the  proviso  that  the  pastoral  relation 
mieht  terminate  whenever  two-thirds  of  the  church  and  con- 
gregation  should  desire  the  same.^°'  Seven  years  later  Mr. 
Clark  Brown  was  ordained  (at  Boston)  over  the  church  at 
Machias,  Me.,  with  the  contract  that,  "  on  sufficient  reasons," 
at  any  time,  a  majority  of  the  church  and  congregation,  or  he 
himself,  might  dissolve  the  relation.^°^  In  1799  Mr.  Timothy 
Alden  was  ordained  junior  Pastor  of  the  South  Church  in 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  on  condition  that  the  connection  could  be 
severed  after  six  months'  notice  by  either  party,  and  in  July, 
1805,  Mr.  Alden,  having  given  such  notice,  was  dismissed  by  a 
Council  which  appears  to  have  recognized  the  arrangement  as 
regular  and  unobjectionable.'"^  Soon,  however,  a  note  of  dis- 
approbation was  heard;  the  Council  which,  20  April,  181 3, 
found  itself  obliged  to  dismiss  Rev.  William  Andrews  from  his 
pastorate  at  Windham,  Conn.,  because  he  had  been  settled,  in 
1808,  with  the  stipulation  that  "either  party  might  rescind  the 
contract  by  giving  a  year's  notice,"  could  not  "  take  leave  of 
the  subject,  without  expressing  their  disapprobation  of  a  mode 
of  settlement  like  that  which  has  proved  the  occasion  of  the 
separation  of  the  Pastor  and  Church  in  this  place." '°^  Hon. 
Marcus  Morton,  on  the  Supreme  Bench,  styled  this  one  years 
notice  plan,  which  had  come  before  him  in  the  case  of  Sheldon 
V.  Easton,  "a  novel  and  peculiar"  contract  [made  in  1820]; 
but  held  it  to  be  binding,  as  by  agreement,  upon  the  parties.^"^ 
In  February,   1822,  before  the  Council  gathered  at  Wliately, 


200^  Farewell  Discourse,  etc.,  37  \Cont. 
Ecel.  Hist.  Cottn.,  459],  Mr.  King  was  dis- 
missed, 3  July,  181 1,  by  virtue  of  this  clause 
—  the  fact  being  that  he  had  felt  it  to  be  his 
duty  to  condemn  the  marriage  by  one  of  his 
flock  of  the  sister  of  his  deceased  wife,  and 
impaired  his  "  usefulness  "  thereby. 

201  \v.  Willis,  Hist.  Portland,  648. 

202  Proceedings,  etc.,  19.  Mr.  Otis  Lane  was 
settled,  10  December,  1800,  at  Sturbridge, 
Mass.  [J.  S.  Clark,  Hist.  Sturbridge,  39],  on 
condition  of  one  year's  notice.    In  1803  \_Hist. 


Gorham,  Me.,  70]  Rev.  J.  Noyes  was  settled  at 
Gorhani,  Me.,  with  this  proviso  shortened  to 
six  months.  A  fact  bearing  on  this  was  found 
in  the  circumstance  that  the  church  and  par- 
ish had  found  it  exceedingly  difficult  to  get 
rid  of  his  two  predecessors  —  which  happened 
sometimes  elsewhere. 

203  Occasional  Discourse,  etc.,  App. 

^°-i  Statemettt  of  Facts,  etc.,  9. 

205  24  Pickering,  286.  See,  also,  Blackburn 
V.  Walpole,  9  Pick.,  97,  and  Buck,  Mass. 
Eccl.Law,  90. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


583 


Mass.,  to  ordain  Mr.  L.  P.  Bates,  the  venerable  Dr.  Joseph 
Lyman,  of  Hatfield,  made  an  elaborate  plea  against  any  such 
mode  of  settlement.  He  stigmatized  it  as  unnecessary,  as  un- 
seemly, as  trifling  with  the  natural  solemnities  of  the  subject, 
as  fraught  with  danger  both  to  pastor  and  people,  as  repug- 
nant to  usage,  and  as  without  warrant  from  the  Word  of  God.'°^ 
From  that  day  to  this  the  practice  —  which  still  feebly  lingers 
—  has  been  condemned  times  without  number  by  Councils 
which  have  reluctantly  ordained  in  view  of  it,  or  dismissed 
under  compulsion  from  it.^"^ 

I  have  already  referred  ^°^  to  one  case  of  ordination  which 
was  exceptional,  from  the  fact  that  one  man  alone  composed 
the  Council.  There  have  been  others  nearly  as  unique.  In 
1 72 1,  or  thereabouts,  Mr.  Robert  Sturgeon  was  "ordained"  at 
a  private  house  in  Boston  by  three  Irish  ministers  who  hap- 
pened, in  transitu,  to  be  there ;   "  and  afterward  in  a  private 


■2-o(>  Boston  Recorder,  29  June,  1S22. 

207  Hear  these  dicta:  Hinsdale,  N.  H.,  25 
March,  1835  :  "  Such  conditions  ought  not  to 
be  introduced  into  the  terms  of  a  minister's 
settlement"  {Boston  Recorder,  17  April,  1S35]; 
East  Haverhill,  Mass.,  23  July,  1844:  "a  prac- 
tice founded  in  erroneous  views  of  the  pas- 
toral relation,  and  wholly  pernicious  in  its 
influence  ;  and  no  Council  ought  to  be  ex- 
pected to  take  the  responsibility  of  consti- 
tuting this  relation  where  such  a  condition  is 
insisted  on  by  either  party  "  [iV.  E.  Puritan, 
16  Aug.,  1844];  Framingham,  Mass.,  20  No- 
vember, 1844:  "cannot  but  regard  such  a 
stipulation  unnecessary,  and  in  its  influence 
injurious "  [Orig.  MS.  Rec] ;  East  Wey- 
mouth, Mass.,  15  June,  1848:  "an  occasion 
of  deep  regret  that  in  the  settlement  of  the 
pastor,  more  than  nine  years  ago,  the  founda- 
tion should  have  been  laid  for  so  early  a  dis- 
solution of  the  pastoral  relation  in  the  mutual 
agreement  of  the  parties  to  yield  to  a  sepa- 
ration on  the  giving  of  a  six  months'  notice 
by  either  party"  [/V.  £.  Puritan,  22  June, 
184S];  Walpole,  Mass.,  i  January,  1849:  "we 
protest  against  the  propriety  and  the  pru- 
dence of  binding  our  action  thus  "  \Ibid,  1 1 
Jan.,  1S49] ;  South  Plymouth,  Mass.:  "they 
must  also  protest  against  the  somewhat  com- 
mon custom  of  settling  Pastors  in  such  a 
way  that  a  specific  notice  for  any  time,  shall 
necessarily  lead  to  their  dismission  "  \_Congre- 


gationalist,  Aug.,  1850];  Westminster,  Mass., 
3  September,  1850:  "cannot  but  regard  the 
present  instance  as  an  example  of  the  inex- 
pediency of  the  plan"  [Puritan  Recorder,  12 
Sept.,  1850];  Wellfleet,  Mass.,  9  November, 
1851  :  "cannot  but  regret  that  a  relation  of 
such  high  authority,  and  so  vital  to  the  best 
interests  of  the  communit}-,  should  lose  so 
much  of  its  efficiency  by  so  sudden,  so  fre- 
quent, and  so  apparently  unnecessary  dissolu- 
tion "  [Ibid,  18  March,  1852];  Chatham, 
Mass.,  23  March,  1852  :  "  cannot  refrain  from 
bearing  their  decided  testimony  against  any 
such  conditional  mode  of  settlement "  [Ibid, 
I  April,  1852];  Danvers,  Mass.,  3  August, 
1852:  "if  other  proofs,  additional  to  what 
we  have  already  had,  of  the  pernicious  work- 
ing of  such  provisions  of  settlement  were 
wanted,  this  case  is  strikingly  in  point "  [Re- 
view of  the  Result,  etc.,  40] ;  Dover,  Mass., 
3  November,  1858:  "Council  deeply  deplore 
the  existence  of  circumstances  and  conditions 
of  his  settlement,  which  have  led  to  this  re- 
sult" [Boston  Recorder,  11  Nov.,  185S];  Wey- 
mouth, Mass.,  17  January,  1861  :  "the  prin- 
ciple is  neither  wise  nor  salutary"  [Congre- 
gationalist,  I  Feb.,  1861];  and  —  one  of  the 
latest  I  have  noted  —  Raynham,  Mass.,  17 
November,  1875:  "un-Congregational,  and 
calculated  to  provoke  and  procure  dismis- 
sion." Orig.  MS.  Rec. 
208  See  p.  538   (note  59),  ante. 


584  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

house,  from  the  single  hand  of  Mr.  Magregory,  Minister  of 
Nutfield,'°^  he  received  an  Instahnent  in  the  Pastoral  Charge  " 
of  a  portion  of  the  church  in  Watertown,  Mass.,  which  after- 
ward became  the  church  in  Waltham."°  I  have  noted  one 
instance  where,  in  1742,  by  some  odd  inadvertence,  the  order 
of  thines  was  so  far  reversed  that  the  minister  was  "  installed  " 
in  the  forenoon  over  a  non-existent  church,  which  was  has- 
tened to  be  organized  and  recognized  in  the  afternoon  of  the 
same  day.'"  I  have  met  with  one  case,  also,  where  a  candidate 
was  installed  pastor  for  the  limited  period  of  five  years;  he 
leaving  at  the  expiration  of  that  time,  "  as  there  is  no  provision 
for  a  future  support."  "'^  In  the  war  of  the  rebellion  some  cases 
of  exceptional  ordination  took  place,  of  men  set  apart  to  act 
as  chaplains  to  army  regiments  —  ordination  being  a  legal  pre- 
requisite to  a  chaplain's  commission.  This  began,  and  was, 
perhaps,  oftenest  carried  out,  by  a  Council  called  by  the  church 
to  which  the  candidate  belonged,  or  had  belonged.''^  But  it  at 
last  degenerated  into  a  well-sounding,  but  empty,  ceremony 
performed  by  an  "Army  Council"  of  other  chaplains,  or  even 
of  agents  of  the  "  Christian  Commission.""'^ 

It   has  occasionally   happened  that  the  same  pastor,   after 
years  of  service  in  some  other  portion  of  the  common  field. 


209  Londonderry,  N.  H. 

^^°  Church  Records,  Riimtiey  Marsh,  i: 
14-19.  But  Mr.  Macgregor  was  a  Presbyte- 
rian, and  pastor  of  a  Presbyterian  church, 
and  could  not  be  expected  to  favor  a  pure 
article  of  Congregationalism.  See,  also,  H. 
Bond,  Hist.  Watertown,  955. 

2"  Rich,  Hist.  Dis.  Westminster,  Mass.,  S. 
212  This  was  Mr.  Darwin  Adams,  at  Cam- 
den, Me.,  15  July,  1828  [Chase,  Address  at 
Camden,  etc.  (1855),  8].  Midway  between 
this  and  the  six-months'  notice  plan,  was  the 
case  of  Rev.  C.  Robinson,  who  was  ordained 
over  the  First  (Unitarian)  Congregational 
Parish  in  Groton,  Mass.  [C.  Butler,  Hist. 
Groton,  etc.,  201],  with  the  contract  that  after 
five  years,  they  (by  a  two-thirds  vote),  or  he, 
could  terminate  the  relation  on  giving  writ- 
ten notice.  He  staid  fourteen  years,  gave  his 
notice,  and  left. 

2'3  0ne  of  the  first  instances  was  the  ordi- 
nation of  Mr.  J.  H.  Jones  as  Chaplain  of  the 
First  Massachusetts,  19  May,    1861,  by  the 


church  in  Cambridgeport,  Mass.,  of  which 
his  father  had  been  pastor,  and  he  a  member 
[Boston  Recorder,  23  May,  1S61].  See  notice 
of  similar  services,  Ibid,  22  August,  1861 ;  9 
October,  1862;  5  August,  1864,  etc. 

2'4Mr.  G.  N.  Carruthers  was  thus  "or- 
dained," 4  February,  1864,  at  Vicksburg, 
Miss.  [Boston  Recorder,  11  March,  1864],  by 
an  "Army  Council,"  that  he  might  legally  be 
appointed  chaplain  of  the  First  Regiment 
Mississippi  Infantry,  Corps  d'Afrique.  On 
the  other  hand  a  Council  of  chaplains,  11 
July,  1864,  declined  thus  to  "ordain"  Sergt. 
J.  P.  Monasmith,  that  he  might  act  as  chap- 
lain. Sergt.  Monasmith  was  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  it  was 
felt  that  such  a  ceremony  for  such  a  purpose 
had  too  purely  ceremonial  an  aspect  to  jus- 
tify it,  when,  in  the  view  of  the  Council, 
there  existed  no  special  need.  I  am  sorry  to 
say  that  subsequently  another  "  Council  "  of 
agents  of  the  Christian  Commission  did  the 
work.   MS. 


Ecclesiastical  Cotuicils, 


585 


has  returned  to  be  reordained  over  a  church  to  which  he  has 
formerly  ministered  —  a  fact  necessarily  most  honorable  to  both 
parties  concerned,^'^ 

(c.)  The  Suspension  of  Pastors.  I  recall  but  three  instances 
where  this  has  occurred,  which  I  note  for  the  sake  of  the  com- 
pletest  consideration  of  the  subject.  The  first  was  in  Marl- 
boro', Mass.,  4-15  February,  1735,  where  a  Council  advised 
that  Rev.  B.  Kent  "  be  suspended  from  preaching  the  Word, 
or  administring  the  holy  sacraments,  until  the  27th  May  next 
ensuing,"  for  having  denied  Election  and  Original  Sin,  and  for 
having  said  that  "  there  were  several  Answers  in  the  Assem- 
bly's Catechism  which  had  not  a  word  of  Scripture  to  support 
them,"  and  also  for  having  "  used  profane  and  filthy  expres- 
sions."^'^ The  second  was  the  very  similar  case  of  the  Rev. 
S.  Osborn,  who,  27  June-8  July,  1738,  for  erroneous  (appar- 
ently Arminian)  opinions,  was  "  suspended  from  the  work  of 
the  ministry  at  Eastham,  Mass.,  for  four  months,  until  the 
reassembling  of  the  Council." ^'^  The  third  was  in  Dublin, 
N.  H.,  where  a  Council,  6  December,  1775,  met  to  consider 
"  an  unhappy  uneasiness."  After  giving  the  opinion  that  there 
was  real  cause  for  such  uneasiness  as  to  Rev.  J.  Farrar  the 
pastor,  but  that  it  proceeded  "from  bodily  disorders  which 
have  greatly  affected  his  mind;"  it  went  on  to  advise  thus:"^ 

"  Although  under  present  circumstances  we  cannot  think  it  would  be  either 
for  the  glory  of  God,  or  for  the  comfort  and  edification  either  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Farrar,  or  the  people  of  God  in  this  place,  for  him  to  proceed  in  his  adminis- 
trations unto  them  at  present ;  yet  considering  the  Sacredness  and  importance 
of  the  relation  between  a  minister  of  Christ  and  his  people,  we  cannot  think 
that  that  relation  ought  ever  to  be  rashly  and  hastily  dissolved ;  and,  consider- 


215  Rev.  D.D.  Field  was  thus,  1 1  April,  1837, 
reordained  at  Haddam,  Conn.,  after  19  years 
of  service  elsewhere,  returning  where  he  had 
been  ordained  33  years  before  \Bosto7t  Re- 
corder, 28  April,  1837].  Rev.  S.  McKeen, 
D.  D.,  was  thus  twice  reordained  at  Bradford, 
Vt.  [S.  McKeen,  Hist.  Bradford,  419].  Rev. 
Charles  Smith  went  back,  18  December,  1861, 
to  a  second  pastorate  of  the  Old  South 
Church,  at  Andover  ;  and  Dr.  Daniel  March 
was  reordained,  22  January,  1879,  over  the 
First  Congregational  Church,  Woburn,  Mass., 
after  an  absence  of  nearly  17  years. 

2»6C.  Hudson,  Hist.  Marlborough,  123.  This 


seems  to  have  finished  this  gentleman's  min- 
isterial career.  He  removed  to  Boston,  and 
became  a  lawyer  celebrated  for  eccentricity 
and  wit,  and  was  an  intense  patriot,  but, 
with  an  oddity  characteristic  to  the  last,  left 
with  the  retiring  loyalists,  and  died  in  Hali- 
fax, N.  S.,  in  1788,  aged  81.  L.  Sabine,  Loy- 
alists of  Amer.  Rev.,  i :  600. 

2'7E.  Pratt,  Hist.  Eastham,  56;  F.  Free- 
man, Hist.  Cape  Cod,  ii :  391.  The  Council 
seems  never  to  have  reassembled,  but  he  ap- 
pears to  have  been  effectually  dismissed  —  all 
the  same. 

2i?'Hist.  Dublin,  N.  H,  156. 


586  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

in"-  the  cause  from  which  we  apprehend  the  uneasiness  has  arisen,  we  cannot 
but  hope  that  by  the  blessing  of  God  in  the  use  of  proper  medicines,  Mr.  Far- 
rar  may  be  restored  to  health  and  usefulness  again,  and  he  and  his  people  be 
mutually  happy  in  their  present  relation. 

"  Therefore  we  would  seriously  advise  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Farrar  be  suspe?ided 
from  the  exercise  of  his  ministerial  office  in  this  place  for  the  space  of  six  months  ; 
and,  in  the  mean  time,  we  would  earnestly  recommend  to  him  that  he  would 
apply  himself  to  some  able  and  experienced  physician.  At  the  same  time  we 
would  seriously  advise  and  earnestly  recommend  it  to  the  beloved  flock,  that 
they  also  for  the  abovesaid  term  continue  in  the  exercise  of  that  Christian 
patience,  charity  and  moderation  under  their  present  troubles,  which  they  liave 
heretofore  exercised  in  general  to  a  very  remarkable  and  commendable  degree ; 
hoping  that  their  reverend  pastor  may  be  restored  to  health  and  a  sound  mind, 
and  that  their  present  uneasiness  may  be  fully  removed ;  but  if  the  present 
uneasiness  should  remain  at  the  end  of  that  term,  and  matters  of  difficulty  not 
be  accomodated,  we  then  advise  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Farrar  ask,  and  the 
Church  vote,  a  dissolution  of  the  relation  under  the  moderation  of  the  two 
senior  pastors  of  this  Council,  who  are  thereupon  to  declare  the  relation  dis- 
solved." -'9 

(d.)  The  Dismission  of  Pastors.  On  the  side  of  the  church 
and  the  churches,  the  object  of  taking  the  advice  of  a  Council 
for  the  dismission  of  a  pastor,  is  not  only  that  what  was  begun 
in  fellowship  be  ended  with  the^  same,  but  that  any  possible 
wrong-doing  of  either  party  may  have  fraternal  revision  and 
rebuke.  On  the  side  of  the  pastor,  the  object  of  it  is  that  he 
may  leave  the  old  field  and  go  elsewhere,  with  the  friendly 
endorsement  —  if  it  be  deserved  —  of  those  to  whom  his  char- 
acter is  intimately  known.  There  is  a  common  notion  that 
such  a  thing  as  the  dismission  of  a  pastor  scarcely  took  place 
in  the  early  days  of  New  England.  That  notion  is  an  error. 
Of  the  first  fifty  eminent  New  England  pastors  admitted  by 
Dr.  Sprague  to  a  place  in  his  great  work  on  the  American  Pul- 
pit, twenty  —  that  Vs,,  forty  per  cent.  —  left  one  pastorate  for 
another,  or  for  some  other  labor ; "°  without  countino^  men  like 


219 1  regret  to  state  that  at  the  close  of  this 
suspension,  7  June,  1776,  the  two  senior  pas- 
tors were  called  to  meet  and  "  moderate  "  a 
dismission  \_Ibid,  159,  16c].  Mr.  Farrar  seems 
to  have  been  partially  insane.  He  imagined 
that  certain  women  of  his  flock  were  striving, 
by  improper  means,  to  monopolize  his  favor- 
able regards,  and  he  built  a  small  house  on 
his  lot  of  land,  where  he  shut  himself  in, 
living  for    a    time    entirely  alone.     So  im- 


pressed did  he  become,  at  length,  with  the 
reality  of  his  imaginations,  that  he  made  the 
matter  prominent  in  his  Sabbath  supplica- 
cations  —  which  naturally  produced  the  "un- 
easiness "  referred  to. 

220  Thomas  Welde,  first  minister  of  the 
church  in  Roxbury,  returned  to  a  living  in 
England ;  N'athaniel  Ward  left  Ipswich  from 
ill  health,  and  removed  to  Haverhill ;  John 
Sherman,    after    preaching    at     Watertown, 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


587 


Warham,  Maverick,  Hooker,  Stone  and  Lathrop,  who  accom- 
panied the  migration  of  the  whole  or  a  part  of  their  churches 
from  place  to  place ;  and  without  regarding  short  engagements 
of  a  year,  or  more,  where  proof  of  ordination  is  lacking."' 

In  looking  back  over  the  long  list  of  Councils  to  fellowship 
the  termination  of  a  pastorate,  the  first  class  which  I  note  is 
not  a  large  one  —  of  those  called  to  advise  as  to  absent  pastors. 
Deodate  Lawson  had  been  ordained  over  the  Second  Church 
in  Scituate,  Mass.,  in  1694.  It  looks  as  if,  by  1696,  he  were 
gone  back  to  England,  or  somewhere,  leaving  the  church  long 


Mass.,  and  in  most  of  the  Connecticut  towns, 
took  to  civil  life,  and  was  chosen  a  magis- 
trate, but  afterwards  went  back  to  the  min- 
istry and  to  Watertown,  and  there  ended  his 
days ;  John  Norton,  after  preaching  some 
months  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  was  settled  at 
Ipswich,  and,  on  John  Cotton's  death,  took 
his  place  in  Boston;  Hugh  Peters  left  the 
pastorate  of  the  First  Church  in  Salem  to  go 
back  to  England,  and  to  the  gallows  at  Cha- 
ring-Cross;  yoJut  Wheelwright,  after  about 
five  years  at  Exeter,  N.  H.,  emigrated  to 
Wells,  Me.,  and  three  years  after  to  Hamp- 
ton, N.  H.,  whence,  after  eight  years  of  suc- 
cessful ministry,  he  returned  to  England; 
"John  Iligginson  left  Guilford,  Conn.,  for 
Salem,  where  he  passed  forty-eight  of  his 
seventy-two  pastoral  years ;  'yoh7t  Davenport, 
after  almost  a  generation  in  New  Haven,  at 
the  age  of  over  seventy  became  pastor  of  th'e 
First  Church  in  Boston ;  Samuel  Eaton  re- 
turned from  the  same  New  Haven  pulpit  to 
one  in  his  native  land;  Henry  Whitefield, 
after  about  twelve  years  at  Guilford,  Conn., 
in  like  manner  went  back  to  a  pastorate  at 
Winchester,  England ;  Thomas  Cobbett,  being 
starved  out  at  Lynn,  settled  for  the  rest  of  his 
life  at  Ipswich ;  IVilliam  Hooke,  after  about 
seven  years  at  Taunton,  Mass.,  succeeded 
Eaton,  at  New  Haven,  and  after  about  ten 
years  there  returned  to  his  native  land,  to  be 
one  of  Oliver  Cromwell's  chaplains,  and  to 
make  his  grave  in  Bunhill  Fields ;  John 
Fiske,  after  fourteen  years  at  Wenham,  Mass., 
went  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  at 
Chelmsford,  Mass.;  Charles  Chauncy,  after 
some  months  in  the  Plymouth  pulpit,  was  set- 
tled at  Scituate,  whence,  after  twelve  years, 
he  took  the  presidency  of  the  college  at  Cam- 
bridge ;  Samuel  N'eivman,  after  a  year  and  a 

•iO 


half  at  Dorchester  and  five  years  at  Wey- 
mouth, finished  his  course  —  writing  his  fa- 
mous Concordance  bv  the  blaze  of  pine  knots 
—  at  Rehoboth;  Abraha7n  Pierson,?i{tex  some 
seven  years  at  Southampton,  L.  I.,  and  about 
ten  at  Branford,  Conn.,  labored  more  than 
twenty  at  Newark,  N.  J. ;  yohn  KnoTvles, 
after  two  or  three  years  at  Watertown,  went 
to  Virginia,  thence  back  to  Watertown,  and 
in  1650  returned  to  England,  preaching  for  a 
time  in  the  cathedral  at  Bristol,  and  ending 
his  days  at  St.  Catharine's,  London;  Thomas 
Thacher,  after  more  than  twenty  years  at 
W^eymouth,  became  first  pastor  of  the  Old 
South  Church,  Boston,  where  he  labored 
more  than  nine  years,  until  his  death ;  John 
IVoodbridge,  after  a  two  years'  settlement  at 
Andover,  Mass.,  went  back  to  England, 
preached  at  Andover  in  Hampshire,  and  in 
Wiltshire,  was  ejected  at  the  Reformation, 
returned  to  New  England  and  settled  at 
Newbury,  but,  after  ten  or  fifteen  years,  re- 
signed; and  yohn  Rogers  also  left  Ipswich, 
after  more  than  twenty  years  of  service,  to 
take  the  presidency  at  Cambridge.  Of  these, 
all  but  that  one  who  lived  to  be  almost  five- 
score, were  dead  before  1695  [W.  B.  Sprague, 
Annals  of  Amer.  Pulpit,  etc.,  i :  6-150,  s.  n.], 
so  that  they  fairly  represent  the  beginnings  of 
New  England,  in  this  respect. 

221  Thomas  Parker  preached  a  year  or  more 
at  Ipswich,  before  he  went  to  Newbury,  and 
his  cousin,  James  Noyes,  preached  about  the 
same  length  of  time  at  Medford,  before  join- 
ing Parker  in  that  lovely  river  town;  while 
Henry  Dunster  preached  more  or  less  in 
Cambridge,  beside  discharging  the  duties  of 
the  presidency,  for  fourteen  years,  and  then 
went  to  end  his  days  — exactly  reversing  Dr 
Chauncv's  career  —  at  Scituate.   Ibid,  s.  n. 


;88 


Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


uncertain  as  to  his  intentions,  and  their  duties.  After  two 
years  of  hesitancy  they  called  a  Council,  28  September-8  Octo- 
ber, 1698,  which  advised  them  that  a  pastor  so  absent: 

"for  two  years  together  delaying  his  return,"  is  "faulty  before  God:  and  his 
people  are  not  to  blame  if  they  use  all  Evangelical  endeavors  to  settle  them- 
selves with  another  Pastor,  more  spiritually  and  more  fixedly  disposed."  ^^ 

Now  and  then  a  Council  has  been  called  to  dismiss  a  pastor 
simply  on  the  ground  that  he  has  reached  advanced  years. 
Sometimes,  as  in  the  case  of  Dr.  Emmons,  this  has  been 
purely  the  suggestion  of  the  man  himself,  moved  to  retire  from 
his  ministerial  office  "while  he  had  sense  enough  to  do  so;""^ 
more  often  the  result  of  the  wish  —  not  always  most  kind,  or 
creditable  —  on  the  part  of  the  people,  to  relieve  themselves  of 
what  they  have  come  to  regard  as  a  burden."^  Sometimes  such 
a  dismissing  Council  has  advised  some  pecuniary  consideration 
which,  if  failing  to  rise  into  the  plane  of  generosity,  or  even  of 
justice,  has  at  least  had  in  it  some  suggestion  of  kindness."^ 


222  s.  Deane,  Hist.  Scituate,  etc.,  196.  There 
have  been  much  later  cases  of  a  somewhat 
similar  embarrassment.  A  Council  at  Spen- 
cer, Mass.,  13  January,  1S64,  called  to  install 
Rev.  J.  Cruikshanks,  found  itself  confronted 
with  the  fact  that  the  last  pastor,  Rev.  T.  E. 
Waterman,  had  gone  away  without  resigning 
his  office  to  the  church ;  that  the  church  had 
never  taken  action  upon  the  subject,  and  that, 
although  Mr.  Waterman  had  made  a  written 
request  that  his  dismission  be  effected  by  this 
installing  Council,  that  request  had  never  been 
before  the  church.  The  trouble  had  grown 
out  of  the  "  three  months'  notice  "  plan,  which 
had  practically  severed  the  relation,  without 
its  being  brought  at  all  within  the  range  of 
church  action.  The  Council,  instead  of  call- 
ing a  legal  church  meeting,  and  securing  a 
church  vote  dismissing  Mr.  Waterman,  con- 
tented itself  with  the  remarkable  vote  that 
"finding  the  Pastoral  office  vacant  through 
the  implied  and  expressed  actions  of  the  par- 
ties concerned,"  they  would  proceed  to  in- 
stall his  successor  \Orig.  MS.].  So,  6  Oc- 
tober, 1869,  an  Ex-parte  Council  in  Spring- 
field, Me.,  called  to  dismiss  Rev.  C.  H.  Em- 
erson, who  was  absent,  and  had  failed  to 
unite  with  the  church  in  submitting  the  mat- 
ter to  advice ;  found  evidence  which  satisfied 
them  that  he  desired  to  be  dismissed,  and  on 
that  \Christian  Mirror,  Oct.,  1S69]  acted. 


223  Prof.  E.  A.  Park,  Memoir,  etc.,  439. 

224  A  Council  at  Southington,  Conn.,  24 
April,  182 1,  dismissed  the  venerable  William 
Robinson,  expressing  "  their  regret  that  the 
relation  between  an  aged  and  faithful  minis- 
ter and  his  people  should  ever  be  dissolved 
except  by  death ;  and  they  are  of  opinion 
that  if  measures  had  been  taken  to  preserve 
the  relation  between  the  Society  and  their 
aged  Pastor,  it  would  have  been  happier  for 
them  and  for  him  "  [Prof.  E.  Robinson,  Me- 
moir of  Rev.  W.  Robinson,  etc.,  136].  It  may 
be  noted  as  a  coincidence  that  a  little  more 
than  eighty  years  before  this,  William  Robin- 
son's grandfather,  John,  had  been  dismissed 
from  a  nearly  forty  years'  ministry  in  Dux- 
bur}-,  Mass.,  "  for  that  he  is  by  reason  of  age 
and  infirmities  incapable  of  any  longer  per- 
forming the  work  of  the  ministry,  and/^r  no 
other  Reasoji "  \^Ibid,  40.]  The  dismissal  of 
Rev.  Dr.  S.  McKeen,  from  Bradford,  Vt.,  21 
November,  1866  {^Vermont  Chronicle,  Decem- 
ber, 1866],  furnished  a  pleasing  instance  of 
the  kindliest  management  of  such  a  separation 
after  long  and  faithful  service ;  as  did  that  of 
Rev.  L.  Hyde,  5  January,  1S60,  from  Bolton, 
Conn.     Boston  Recorder,  2  February,  1S60. 

2-'5  The  Council  at  Woburn,  Mass.,  25  Sep- 
tember, 1798,  w'hich  advised  the  dismission  of 
Rev.  S.  Sargeant  "after  he  had  spent  the 
best  part  of  his  days  in  their  service,  with  a 


Ecclesiastical  Coiuicils. 


589 


The  most  frequent  occasion  for  the  calHng  of  Councils  to 
dissolve  the  pastoral  relation,  has  been  the  growth  of  various 
internal  reasons  which  have  led  pastor  or  people,  or  both,  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  best  good  of  all  requires  its  sundering. 
This  condition  of  things  has  sometimes  arisen  from  sickness 
or  more  unfortunate  trouble  in  the  minister's  own  family,  im- 
pairing the  efficiency  or  acceptableness  of  his  service;"^  some- 
times from  the  feeling  shared  by  all  parties  that  —  often  for 
unassigned  if  not  unassignable  reasons  —  the  usefulness  of  the 
pastoral  relation  has  come  to  an  end,  or  been  so  seriously  im- 
paired as  to  make  its  termination  expedient ;  "^  sometimes  the 
main  cause  apparent  has  been  a  mutual  agreement,  doubtless 
presupposing  some  other  reason  unexpressed  ;  "^  sometimes  the 


fair  character,"  also  suggested  that  they  give 
him  $900  [S.  Sewall,  Hist.  Woburn,  441]. 
And  so  that  which,  22  July,  1851,  sanctioned 
Rev.  D.  T.  Kimball's  removal  from  the  active 
pastorate  at  Ipswich,  Mass.,  did  so  in  view  of 
the  gift  to  him  of  $1,000  in  sixty  days  [Puri- 
tan Recordet;  21  August,  1S51]  and  the  use  of 
the  parish  lands  for  life,  he  to  become 
nominal  pastor  onl)-,  exercising  no  right  or 
privilege  other  than  belonged  to  him  as  still 
a  member  of  the  church. 

226  Dr.  Budington  was  dismissed  from 
Charlestown  in  1854,  Dr.  J.  O.  Means  from 
East  Medway  in  1855,  and  Dr.  R.  W.  Clark 
from  East  Boston  in  1S57,  solely  on  account 
of  the  impaired  condition  of  the  health  of 
their  respective  wives ;  while  severe  domes- 
tic affliction  has  again  and  again — as  in  the 
case  of  the  dismission  of  Dr.  Perkins  from 
Phillipston,  Mass.,  in  1855  [Puritan  Recorder,  5 
July,  1855] — been  recognized  as  valid  ground 
for  dismission.  I  have  noted  three  cases  —  I 
am  afraid  there  have  been  more  —  in  which 
Councils  have  been  called  in  to  advise  where 
something  worse  than  sickness  or  death  has 
darkened  the  minister's  home  —  e.g.,  that,  13 
November,  1805,  in  the  case  of  Dr.  J.  Dana, 
at  Ipswich,  Mass.  [see  A  Vindication  of  the 
Result  of  the  late  Council  at  Ipswich,  etc. ;  A 
Reply  to  the  Vindication,  etc.,  and  A  Testi- 
mony (by  Leonard  Woods)  Against  the  Pub- 
lications of  Maixiis,  etc.] ;  that  at  Fall  River, 
Mass.,  2  August,  1825,  in  the  case  of  Rev. 
A.  B.  Reed,  charged  with  having  basely  de- 
serted Miss  Fidelia  Thompson  [Orig.  MS. 
Doc.};  and  that,  7   February,   1855,  at  Dor- 


chester, Mass.  (Village  Church),  which  dis- 
missed Rev.  D.  T.  Noyes  [Puritan  Recorder, 
29  March,  1855],  on  account  of  "a  general 
dissatisfaction  .  .  .  connected  with  the  fact 
that  his  wife  has  left  him." 

227  Rev.  E.  Judson  was  dismissed  from 
Norwich  (Chelsea),  Conn.,  15  December, 
1778,  because,  on  the  whole,  the  Council 
thought  "some  other  minister  may  be  more 
beneficial  "  [F.  M.  Caulkins,  Hist.  Norwich, 
etc.,  469] ;  Rev.  J.  Brown  was  dismissed,  3 
September,  1799,  from  Winchendon,  Mass., 
the  town  having  voted  "that  his  usefulness 
as  a  preacher  of  the  gospel  was  at  an  end  in 
this  place  "  [A.  P.  Marvin,  Hist.  Winchendon, 
167] ;  Rev.  H.  S.  Green  was  dismissed  from 
Lynnfield,  Mass.,  15  April,  1850,  because  a 
portion  of  the  people  thought  "  that  the  min- 
istrations of  some  other  pastor  would  be 
more  profitable  to  them  "  [Puritan  Recorder, 
2  Ma}-,  1850]  ;  Rev.  J.  F.  McEwen  was  dis- 
missed from  Topsfield,  Mass.,  3  February, 
1841,  because  he  was  not  "interesting  as  an 
orator,"  and  had  "  not  come  up  to  their  ex- 
pectations concerning  him,"  etc.  [Orig.  M3. 
Reel ;  ^nd  one  of  the  ablest  and  best  minis- 
ters of  New  England  was  dismissed  in  the 
autumn  of  1873  from  one  of  the  best 
churches  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  when  the 
Council  were  unable  to  find  "sufficient  cause 
for  that  dissatisfaction  of  many  members  of 
the  church  and  society  which  is  painfully  evi- 
dent, and  because  of  which  the  pastor  has 
tendered,  and  the  church  and  society  have 
accepted,  his  resignation."    Orig.  MS. 

22^  Rev.  T.  N.  Haskell  was  thus  dismissed 


590 


Co7ioremtio7talism,  as  scat  in  its  Literature. 


only  ground  alleged  and  acted  upon  has  been  a  strong  con- 
viction of  duty  on  the  pastor  s  part ;  '"^  more  often  the  failure  of 
his  health,^^°  or  of  pecuniary  support  from  unavoidable  external 
circumstances,'^'  or  the  preacher's  inability 


or  neglect  to  till 


from  East  Boston,  Mass.,  5  March,  1862 
[Boston  Recorder,  24  April,  1862];  Rev.  H. 
Mills  from  Granby,  Mass.,  24  February,  1863, 
on  "the  judgment  of  the  pastor  made  up 
after  long  consideration  .  .  .  acquiesced  in 
by  the  Church  and  Society  "  [Ibid,  5  March, 
1863];  and  Rev.  J.  E.  Todd  from  the  Central 
Church,  Boston,  28  April,  1869,  because  he 
"felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  resign,"  and  the 
people,  with  deep  regret,  "felt  constrained  to 
accept  his  resignation."    Orig.  MS. 

229  Dr.  R.  S.  Storrs  was,  after  two  Coun- 
cils—  or  rather  the  same  Council  twice 
called,  by  two  Letters-Missive — dismissed 
from  Brookline  to  go  to  Brooklyn,  in  1846, 
mainly  for  this  reason  [N.  E.  Puritan,  5 
November,  1846] ;  Rev.  C.  S.  Porter  was  dis- 
missed, I  February,  1854,  from  the  Church  of 
the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth,  Mass.,  "  on  the 
sole  ground,  of  his  conviction  that  he  can  no 
longer  labor  with  them  successfully  under 
embarrassments  which  they  are  not  able  at 
present  to  remove"  [Congregationalist,  10 
February,  1854]  ;  and  Rev.  Dr.  Manning  was 
dismissed,  17  February,  1857,  from  the  Mys- 
tic Church,  in  Medford,  Mass.,  to  accept  the 
call  of  the  Old  South  Church  in  Boston,  be- 
cause the  Council  were  "constrained  in  view 
of  his  own  clear  and  settled  convictions  of  duty 
in  the  matter,  to  accede  to  the  propriety  of  his 
dismission "  [Ibid,  27  P'ebruary,  1857].  I 
have  noted  more  than  a  score  of  almost  pre- 
cisely similar  cases.  The  Council  which  dis- 
missed the  present  writer  from  Berkeley  St., 
28  June,  1867,  recognized  a  minister's  "right 
and  duty  to  decide  for  himself  in  what  sphere 
he  can  best  serve  and  glorify  the  Master" 
[Orig.  MS.I ;  and  the  Council  which,  20  April, 
1847,  dismissed  Rev.  J.  M.  R.  Eaton  from 
Lancaster,  Mass.  [N.  E.  Puritan,  29  April, 
1S47],  laid  down  the  principle  that  the  pro- 
motion of  a  minister's  usefulness  and  happi- 
ness is  valid  ground  for  dismission. 

230  Dr.  E.  B.  Foster  was  dismissed  from 
the  John  St.  Church  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  23 
July,  1861,  for  "the  one  honest  and  only  rea- 
son "  of  the  prostration  of  his  health  [Boston 
Recorder,  i  August,  i86i];  and,  among  many 
others,   Dr.   C.    Gushing  left   t'.ic   Edward's 


Church  in  Boston,  in  1851 ;  Dr.  E.  K.  Alden, 
Yarmouth,  Me.,  in  1854;  Rev.  J.  J.  Miter, 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1856;  Rev.  J.  M. 
Hohnes,  Jersey  City,  in  1869 ;  and  Rev. 
M.  A.  Munson,  Pittsford,  Vt.,  in  the  same 
year,  for  a  like  reason. 

231  This  experience  began  early.  In  1642  a 
Council  met  at  Concord,  Mass.,  to  advise  the 
church,  which  found  —  and  no  wonder  — 
"  the  maintenance  of  two  Elders  too  heavy  a 
burden  for  them."  The  advice  given  was  to 
do  the  best  they  could,  "  and  that  the  Elders 
should  be  content  with  what  means  the 
church  was  able  at  present  to  afford  them, 
and  if  either  of  them  should  be  called  to 
some  other  place,  then  to  advise  with  other 
churches  about  removal"  [iVinthrop,  ii :  88]. 
I  have  notes  of  many  like  cases  to  the  pres- 
ent time.  Sometimes,  as  when  Rev.  A.  C. 
Pierce  was  dismissed,  9  June,  1851,  from  Hol- 
yoke,  Mass.,  it  has  been  "  from  the  stagna- 
tion of  business,  and  the  decrease  of  popu- 
lation "  [Puritan  Recorder,  19  June,  1851] ; 
sometimes,  as  when  Rev.  S.  Holman  was  dis- 
missed, II  June,  1851,  from  W.  Millbury, 
Mass.,  from  the  weakening  "both  in  numbers 
and  pecuniary  ability,  by  deaths  and  re- 
movals" [Congrcgationalist,  II  July,  1S51] ; 
sometimes,  as  when  Rev.  C.  Knight  was  dis- 
missed, 9  April,  1816,  from  Hinsdale,  Mass., 
from  embarrassments  arising  from  the  war 
[Hist.  Berkshire  Co.,  449] ;  sometimes,  as 
when  Rev.  M.  H.  Wilder  was  dismissed,  in 
1848,  from  East  Charlemont,  Mass.,  for  a  want 
of  unanimity  in  support  [Boston  Recorder,  17 
November,  1848].  The  Council  which,  18-29 
April,  1750,  dismissed  Rev.  S.  Veazie  from 
the  church  in  Duxbury,  Mass.,  "would  par- 
ticularly take  notice  that  we  think  this  town 
very  faulty  in  wholly  withholding  from  their 
minister  his  temporal  support  for  several 
years,  and  also  in  suffering  the  House  of  God 
to  lye  waste,  which  we  take  to  be  a  great 
contempt  of  the  Divine  Majesty."  J.  Win- 
sor,  Hist.  Duxbury.  198. 

Before  Silas  Brett  was  ordained,  2-13  De- 
cember, 1747,  first  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Freetown  [now  Fall  River],  Mass.,  on  ac- 
count of  the  opposition  felt  by  many  to  the 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


591 


faithfully  the    spiritual    soil;-'^    most    often,  I    fear,  the    exist- 
ence of  difficulty  and  opposition  necessitating  a  change.-^'* 

I  find  one  dismission  as  to  which  the  cause  is  more  frankly 
stated  than  has  been  usual  in  cases  of  a  somewhat  like  quality, 
which  have  not  been  absolutely  unknown.  It  was  that  of  Rev. 
H.  P.  Strong,  in  18 16,  from  the  church  in  Woodbury,  Conn. 
Of  him  it  is  declared  i^^^ 

"  In  some  particulars  he  was  not  fitted  for  his  holy  calling.  It  did  not  en- 
gage his  careful  or  best  attention.  He  appeared  to  be  much  more  interested 
in  having  the  best  animals  of  the  male  gender,  of  all  the  domestic  kinds,  than 
in  advancing  the  interests  of  his  Master  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord." 

An  increasingly  frequent  cause,  of  a  more  grateful  charac- 
ter, has  been  the  invitation  of  the  pastor  to  the  oversight  of 
some  other  church  i^^*^  or  —  in  later  times  —  to  a  professorship 


existing  way  of  supporting  a  minister  by  the 
town,  he  signed  a  legal  agreement  "  neither 
directly  nor  indirectly  to  take  advantage  of 
the  laws  of  the  Province  to  get  a  salary  set- 
tled on  me  in  the  town  of  Freetown ;  but 
look  for  and  expect  my  support  by  the  free- 
will offering  of  the  people."  O.  Fowler,  Hist. 
Fall  River,  41. 

232  As  at  Woburn,  Mass.,  27  September, 
1798,  where  "the  mysterious  and  unintelli- 
gible manner  of  Mr.  [S.]  Sargeant's  com- 
municating his  ideas,  is  the  general  complaint 
of   his  hearers."    S.  Sewall,    Hist.    Woburn, 

443- 

233  This,  too,  was  an  early  experience  here. 
Rev.  T.  James,  in  1636,  being  dismissed  from 
the  Charlestown  church,  on  account  of  dif- 
ficulties which  arose  from  his  "  being  a  very 
melancholick  man,  and  full  of  causeless  jeal- 
ousies "  [Wi/itkrop,  i:  -17];  there  was  a 
great  time  at  Maiden  about  Marmaduke 
Matthews  in  1650,  and  later  [Felt,  ii :  18; 
R.  Frothingham,  Hist.  Charlestown,  etc.,  128]; 
in  September,  1697,  a  Council  met  at  Ply- 
mouth, Mass.,  which,  on  account  of  sad 
troubles  into  which  Rev.  John  Cotton  [son  of 
"  glorious  "  John]  had  fallen,  advised  that  he 
"  should  make  an  orderly  secession  from  the 
Church,  .  .  .  the  Church  dismiss  him  with  as 
much  Charity  as  the  Rule  would  admit  of;  and 
provide  for  themselves  "  [L.  Sewall,  Diary,  i : 
460]  ;  15-26  April,  17 12,  a  Council  at  Groton 
advised  the  church  to  dismiss  Dudley  Brad- 
street  "  from  his  office  bond  and  relation  to 


them,  as  the  mos'  probable  expedient,  in  their 
judgment,  to  promote  their  peace  and  com- 
fort "  [C.  Butler,  Hist.  Groton,  166]  —  and  so 
on,  through  all  sorts  of  tribulations  down  to 
the  present  time. 

234  I  have  notes  of  more  than  fifty  cases  of 
singularly  various  allegations  against  pastors 
by  their  people  — such  as  "sordid  and  avari- 
cious," "insane,"  "extortion,"  "speculation  in 
real  estate,"  "scandalous  reports,"  "ungen- 
tlemanly  allusions  to  public  characters,"  "ir- 
regularity," "  breach  of  promise,"  "  ill  advised 
engagement  to  marry,"  "false  doctrine,"  "  her- 
esy," "arbitrariness,"  "dullness,"  "difficulty 
about  land,"  "lying,"  "too  orthodo.x,"  "not 
orthodox  enough,"  "  various,"  and  —  so  on. 

235  Cothren,  304. 

236  John  Norton  left  Ipswich  to  be  John 
Cotton's  successor  in  Boston,  as  Jolm  Daven- 
port left  New  Haven  to  take  the  place  of  John 
Wilson.  A  Council  in  Bethlem,  Conn.,  23 
January,  1754,  advised  that  Dr.  Bellamy 
ought  not  to  accept  the  call  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church,  New  York  city  [Memoir, 
etc..  Works,  i :  xvi-.xxii.]  There  have  been 
many  such  negatives ;  as  when  a  Council  in 
Hartford,  Conn.,  in  1S6S,  declined  to  sanction 
the  dismission  of  Dr.  E.  P.  Parker,  that  he 
might  accept  the  call  of  the  Memorial  Church, 
in  Springfield,  on  the  ground  that  "no  sufficient 
reasons  have  been  shown  "  [Orig.  MS.  Rec.^ 
The  general  principle  on  which  the  decision  is 
usually  made,  was  announced  by  the  Council 
at   Norwich,  Mass.,  19   December,  1S53,  dis- 


592 


Cojio-remtionalism,  as  seen  in  Us  Literature. 


in,  or  the  presidency  of,  some  literary  or  theological  institu- 
tion,'" the  secretaryship  of  some  one  of  the  many  organizations 
of  Christian  benevolence,'^^  the  conduct  of  a  religious  news- 
paper,'^^ or  some  kindred  position  of  usefulness  rather  in  the 
service  of  the  churches  at  large,  and  the  general  cause  of  the 
Master,  than  of  any  church  local  and  particular/ '° 

There  is    often  hardship   involved   to  comparatively  feeble 


missing  Rev.  J.  R.  Miller,  thus:  "the  right 
of  a  pastor  to  leave  a  narrow  sphere  of  use- 
fulness for  a  much  more  extended  one,  and 
simultaneously  to  enlarge  an  insufficient  for  a 
liberal  support,  cannot  be  questioned,  when 
the  choice  has  been  Providentially  tendered" 
{Puritan  Recorder,  12  January,  1854].  On  the 
other  hand,  a  Council  dismissed  Dr.  D.  R. 
Cady  from  Westborough,  Mass.,  6  February, 
1856,  expressly  to  enable  him  to  go  to  a 
smaller  field  of  labor,  on  account  of  pro- 
longed ill  health.     Ibid,  14  February,  1856. 

237  This  question  came  in  nearly  with  the 
present  century.  In  1S08  the  Council  at  New- 
bury, which  unanimously  dismissed  Leonard 
Woods  to  go  to  Andover,  in  the  face  of  the 
earnest  remonstrance  of  his  people,  recog- 
nized the  true  principle  governing  such  cases 
[Cont.  Eccl.  Hist.  Essex  Co.,  etc.,  106];  and 
that  which,  18  December,  181 1,  dismissed  Dr. 
E.  Porter  from  Washington,  Conn.,  to  a  chair 
in  the  same  institution,  went  into  the  matter 
at  great  length  and  with  much  force  [Pano- 
plist,  etc.,  vii:  519].  See  light  upon  the  gen- 
eral principles  related,  in  the  action  in  refer- 
ence to  Dr.  S.  Austin's  leaving  Worcester 
[181S]  to  be  President  of  the  University  of 
Vermont,  in  Origin  and  Progress  of  Ute  Difs. 
in  1st  Chh.,  Worcester,  etc.,  3-25;  as  to  Dr. 
R.  D.  Hitchcock's  leaving  Exeter  [1852]  for 
Bowdoin  College,  etc.  \Congregcitionalist,  16 
July,  1852],  and  as  to  Rev.  J.  L.  Taylor's 
leaving  the  Old  South  Church,  Andover,  to 
be  Treasurer  of  the  Theological  Seminary 
\Ibid,  23  July,  1852].  On  the  other  hand  the 
Council  which,  15  October,  186S,  dismissed 
Dr.  W.  M.  Barbour  from  the  pastorate  at 
Peabody,  Mass.,  to  go  to  Bangor  Seminary, 
felt  "  constrained  to  say,  that  had  the  matter 
been  submitted  to  their  judgment  at  an  ear- 
lier stage,  their  decision  might  have  been  ad- 
verse to  the  sundering  of  the  existing  rela- 
tions; it  not  appearing  to  them  to  be  above 
question  that  a  professor's  chair  is  a  post  of 
superior  importance  to   the   pastorate  of    a 


large  and  flourishing  church  in  a  dense  com- 
munity," etc.    Ibid,  29  October,  1S68. 

23SThe  earliest  Council  of  this  description 
which  I  have  noted  was  held  at  Norwich 
(Chelsea),  Conn.,  in  January,  1766  [F.  M. 
Caulkins,  Hist.  Norwich,  464-6],  to  advise 
whether  Rev.  N.  Whitaker  should  accept  an 
agency  to  Europe  on  behalf  of  the  Lebanon 
charity  for  school  for  Indians  [afterwards 
Dartmouth  College]  —  in  point  of  fact,  tzvo 
Councils  were  held  —  which  advised  that  he 
go,  relinquishing  his  salary,  but  not  being  dis- 
missed, his  people  to  have  the  privilege  of 
settling  another  pastor;  but  should  he  return 
before  the  settlement  of  a  successor,  a  Coun- 
cil to  be  called  to  decide  whether  he  should 
then  stay  or  be  dismissed.  He  was  gone  two 
years,  and  on  his  return  his  people  were  so 
averse  to  his  dismission  that  it  took  two 
Councils  to  effect  it.  See  one  at  Salem,  in 
September,  1826,  in  the  case  of  Elias  Corne- 
lius asking  dismission  to  be  Secretary  of  the 
American  Education  Society  [Boston  Recorder, 
29  September,  24  November,  15  December, 
1826].  See,  also  [Ibid,  20  Februarj',  1845], 
the  dismission  of  Rev.  D.  Butler  to  be  Secre- 
tary of  the  Massachusetts  Bible  Society,  etc. 

230 Two  Councils  which  \Congregationalist 
and  Recorder,  5  July,  30  August,  1S67]  in 
1867  dismissed  the  pastor  of  the  Berkeley 
St.  Church,  in  Boston,  to  be  editor  of  the 
Congregationalist  and  Recorder,  and  Dr.  W. 
W.  Patton  from  the  First  Congregational 
Church  in  Chicago,  to  be  editor  of  the  Ad- 
vance, fairly  discussed  the  subject. 

240  Of  late  years  it  has  occasionally  hap- 
pened that  settled  pastors  have  felt  moved  to 
go  out  as  foreign  missionaries,  and  Councils 
have  advised  them  to  do  so;  e.g..  Rev.  J.  C. 
Bryant,  who  left  Littleton,  Mass.,  27  March, 
1846,  to  go  to  South  Africa  \N.  E.  Puritan, 
16  April,  1846];  and  Rev.  E.  C.  Bissell,  who 
was  dismissed  from  Winchester,  Mass.,  2 
September,  1S73,  *o  8°  ^^  Austria.  Chh. 
Rec. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


593 


churches  in  these  removals.  Being,  beyond  question,  a  fre- 
quent necessity  to  the  best  interests  of  the  common  cause, 
there  is  room  for  improvement  in  the  methods  often  employed, 
which  needlessly  aggravate  the  evil  inseparable  from  them ; 
and  if  that  generous  and  delicate  remembrance  of  the  feel- 
ings of  the  losing  party,  which  prompted  the  Brattle  Square 
Church  in  Boston,  in  1785,  to  pay  the  sum  of  ^300  lawful 
money  to  the  First  Parish  in  Maiden,  in  order  "  to  defray  the 
extra  expenses  to  which  [they]  may  be  exposed,  in  consequence 
of  the  removal  of  the  Rev.  Peter  Thacher  from  Maiden  to 
Boston,"  ""^^  were  more  frequently  exercised,  the  spirit  of  Christ 
might  find  better  exemplification. 

With  one  exception  the  rarest,  as  it  is  sometimes  one  of  the 
saddest,  causes  of  the  severance  of  the  pastoral  relation  by 
Council,  has  been  the  adoption  of  views  as  to  the  substance  of 
the  Gospel,  which  have  made  it  inexpedient  that  such  relation 
be  maintained,  and  indeed  impossible  for  the  honorable  pas- 
tor—  since  he  cannot  continue  to  meet  the  general  conditions 
on  w^iich  his  pastorate  was  undertaken  —  to  remain  in  his 
place,-^^  These  modifications  in  theological  faith  have  taken 
all  shades,  from  simple  old  or  new  schoolism  —  as  the  case 
might  be  —  to  downright  rationalism  and  infidelity.  Rev. 
John  Bass  was  dismissed  from  Ashford,  Conn,,  4-15  June, 
1 75 1,  on  this  record  :  ^^^ 

"The  Council  finding  that  the  sentiments  and  principles  of  Mr.  Bass  were 
very  different  from  those  avowed  by  him  at  his  ordination,  which  difference 
they  apprehended  to  be  a  departure  from  the  true  doctrine  of  the  Gospel,  and 
also  from  the  principles  to  which  the  generality  of  his  church  adhered, 
adjudged  it  a  sufficient  ground  for  the  dissolution  of  the  pastoral  relation." 

One    of    the    earliest    dismissions    in    connection    with    the 

growth  of  the   Unitarian  heresy,  early  in  the  present  century, 


241  S.  K.  Lathrop,  Hist.  Chh.  in  Braille  St., 
Boston,  etc.,  139. 

242  This  began  early  here.  The  case  of 
Marmaduke  Mathews  sorely  exercised  the 
colony  for  several  years.  He  seems  to  have 
been  wilder  in  talk  than  in  intent.  He  said  : 
"  Saints  have  more  varieties  of  righteousness 
than  Christ,  for  Christ  hath  only  a  double 
righteousness  and  the  saints  have  a  treble 
one  .  .  .  'Tis  foolishness  if  you  think  that 
Christ   doth   not  come  but  in  a  conditional 


promise,  etc."  He  finally  explained,  and  was 
allowed  to  go  on.  Felt,\\\  18,42,  43,  53,  54, 
60,  62,  69,  136,  etc. 

243  E.  D.  Larned,  Hist.  Wiudham  Co.,  i  : 
544-548.  It  will  shed  some  light  upon  the 
condition  of  affairs,  if  we  notice  that  in  the 
Council  this  "sifting  question"  was  pro- 
pounded to  Mr. Bass:  "Sir  —  don't  you  think 
that  a  child  brings  Sin  enough  into  the  world 
with  it,  to  damn  it  forever  ? "  to  which  he 
replied  "that  he  did  not." 


594 


Cono-reoatioiialism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


was  that  of  Rev.  Luther  Willson  from  the  church  in  Brooklyn, 
Conn.,  by  the  Windham  County  Consociation,  assembled  5 
February,  18 17.     Its  action  was  the  following:"''* 

''First  That  the  charge  against  the  Rev.  L.  Willson  of  denying  the 
proper  deity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  consequently  the  mode 
of  the  divine  subsistence  revealed  in  the  gospel,  is  supported. 

''Second.  That  the  denial  of  this  doctrine  is  a  departure  from  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

"  Third.  That  this  denial  by  the  Rev.  L.  Willson  disqualifies  him  for  the 
office  of  a  teacher  in  the  Christian  Church  ;  inasmuch  as  it  is  a  rejection  of  an 
essential  part  of  the  counsel  of  God,  a  denial  of  the  record  God  has  given 
his  Son. 

"Accordingly,  his  pastoral  office  in  the  churches  in  our  fellowship  and  con- 
nexion is  now  declared  to  be  ended,  and  his  pastoral  relation  to  the  Church  in 
Brooklyn  in  particular  ought  to  be,  and  is  hereby  dissolved." 

The  general  fact  that  a  pastor  has  seriously  modified  the 
sentiments  on  profession  of  which  he  was  ordained,  has  been 
held  to  be  ground  for  dismission,  even  when  many  of  the 
Council  would,  in  itself,  justify  such  modification.  Jonathan 
Edwards  was  dismissed  22  June-3  July,  1750,  from  the  pastor- 
ate of  the  First  Church  in  Northampton  —  against  the  protest 
of  seven  out  of  eighteen  members  of  the  Council  —  because, 
having  been  settled  in  the  faith  held  by  the  majority  of  that 
church  "  that  the  Lord's  Supper  is  a  converting  Ordinance, 
and  consequently  that  Persons  if  they  have  a  competency  of 
knowledge,  and  are  of  a  blameless  life,  may  be  admitted  to 
the  Lord's  Table,  altho'  they  make  no  such  Profession  [of 
Sanctifying  Grace]  ;  "  he  had  come  to  insist  upon  it  "  as  neces- 
sary to  the  Admission  of  Members  to  full  Communion  "  that 
they  should  make  such  profession."-'^  Cases  have  been  known 
in  which  it  has  seemed  to  the  Council  that  the  pastor's  mind 
has  undergone  so  very  great  a  change  in  so  very  short  a  time, 
as  to  point  to  the  disagreeable  suspicion  of  a  possible  lack  of 
entire  frankness  at  the  time  of  ordination."**^ 


^'^^A  Review  of  Eccl.  Proceedings  .  .  .  in 
Brooklytt,  Cottn.,  etc.,  6i. 

245  Result  of  a  Council  of  Nine  Churches  at 
Northavipton,  etc.,  2. 

246  Rev.  D.  A.  Wasson,  after  a  pastorate 
of  scarcely  fourteen  months  at  Groveland, 
Mass.,  was  dismissed,  10  October,  1852,  on  the 
ground  of  a  change  of  theological  sentiment 


so  radical  that  the  Council  said  :  "  All  fellow- 
ship should  cease  not  only  with  this  church, 
but  with  all  Evangelical  churches ;  "  and  they 
added  [Puritan  Recorder,  21  October,  1852] 
the  avowal  of  their  fear  that  "in  his  pro- 
fessions before  the  Ordaining  Council  he 
sadly  failed  to  make  known  his  real  theologi- 
cal opinions." 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


595 


Among  the  cases  of  theological  drift  which  have  led  to  dis- 
mission for  heresy,  have  been  the  profession  of  Sandemanian- 
ism,""*^  Separatism,^"*^  and  Swedenborgianism,'^"^  as  well  as  of 
commoner  forms  of  unorthodoxy. 

Councils  called  thus  to  fellowship  the  termination  of  the 
pastoral  relation  have  not  infrequently  felt  it  to  be  within  their 
privilege,  and  a  part  of  their  duty,  to  advise  that  some  pecu- 
niary consideration  accompany  dismission ;  -^°  while  they  have 


247  Fairfield  East  Association,  Conn.,  in 
1763,  dismissed  Rev.  E.  White  from  Danbury 
and  Rev.  J.  Taylor  from  New  Fairfield,  for 
Sandemanianism  —  concerning  which  consult 
Contribiitio7is  to  Eccl.  Hist.  Conn.,  284,  298. 

248  The  most  useful  record  of  the  Separate 
troubles  in  Connecticut,  1740-60,  is  found  in 
Miss  E.  D.  Larned's  admirable  History  of 
Windham  County,  Conn.,  of  which  Book  III 
[pp.  393-485]  is  devoted  to  the  subject.  See, 
also,  Cottt.  to  Eccl.  Hist.  Conn.,  121,  198,  253, 
280,  338,  348,  419,  456,  463,  480,  487.  Besides 
these  in  Connecticut,  Councils  were  held 
bearing  upon  this  in  1744  at  Grafton,  Mass. 
{Result,  etc.,  repr.  Cong.  Quar.,  iv :  247-52]  ; 
at  Kingston,  Mass.,  in  1745  [W.  Lincoln,  Hist. 
Worcester,    175;  E.    Smalley,    Worcester  Pul- 

fit,  etc.,  58;  2  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iii :  209]  ;  at 
Chebacco,  Mass.,  in  1746  [R.  Crowell,  Hist. 
Essex,  etc.,  162];  Ipswich,  Mass.,  20-31  May, 
1746  {Answer  to  Chebacco  Brethren's  Plain 
N^ar.,  31];  at  Providence,  R.  I.  (Beneficent 
Church,  formed  as  a  Separate  Church), 
Februar}',  1747  \Book  of  Benef.  Chh.,  16] ; 
Dorchester,  Mass.,  19-30  May,  1747  [J. 
Blake,  Annals  Dorchester,  63] ;  Concord, 
Mass.,  16-27  May,  174S  [L.  Shattuck,  Hist. 
Concord,  175];  Norton,  Mass.,  7-18  Septem- 
ber, 1748  [G.  F.  Clark,  Hist.  Norton,  443]; 
and  Boston,  "  New  gathered  Congregational 
Church,"  5-16  October,  1748.  A.  Croswell, 
Narrative  of  Foimdiiig,  etc.,  9. 

249  The  most  distinct  and  emphatic  utter- 
ance which  I  have  found  on  the  Swedenbor- 
gian  question,  was  one  of  the  earliest,  where 
the  Council  which  dismissed  Rev.  Holland 
Weeks  from  Abington,  Mass.,  26  July,  1820, 
said  [A.  Ilobart,  Hist,  Sketch  Abingtott,  51] : 

"On  the  whole,  it  does  not  appear  to  this  Council 
that  in  respect  to  the  proper  credentials  of  a  divine 
mission,  E.  Swedenborg  stands  on  any  higher  oi-  better 
ground  than  Mohammed.  But  if  he  was  not  a  special 
and  inspired  messenger  of  God,  his  pretensions  were 


false,  and  his  alleged  mission  an  imposture.  And 
whether  it  be  not  of  most  delusive  and  dangerous  ten- 
dency to  yield  the  mind  to  such  a  guidance  for  its  eter- 
nal interests,  it  behoves  ever)'  person  very  seriously  to 
consider." 

250  The  Council  which,  13  November,  1760, 
dismissed  Rev.  G.  Rawson  from  Yarmouth, 
Mass.,  advised  to  pay  him  ;^i3,  6s.  Sd.,  and 
recommend  him  —  which  was  done  [J.  W. 
Dodge,  Chh.  at  Yarmouth,  etc.,  30] ;  at  North 
Yarmouth,  Me.,  27  October,  176S,  £<>p  were 
advised  to  Rev.  E.  Brooks  [T.  Smith,  yournal, 
etc.,  214];  in  1790  at  Windham,  Me.,  the  peo- 
ple were  recommended  to  exempt  Rev.  P.  T. 
Smith  from  taxes  for  seventeen  years  [Ibid, 
28] ;  in  1819,  at  Manchester,  Mass.,  the  town 
was  advised  to  "  take  the  real  estate  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  [J.]  Thurston  situated  in  Manches- 
ter, off  his  hand,  at  such  a  price  as  shall  be 
determined  by  impartial  judges  mutually 
chosen"  [Truth  Espoused,  etc.,  53];  in  1822 
the  Essex  St.  Religious  Society  in  Boston 
was  advised  "within  a  reasonable  time"  to 
pay  Rev.  J.  Sabine  $1,000  [Ecclesiastical  Me- 
moir, etc.,  69] ;  9  September,  1834,  the  church 
in  Brattleboro,'  Vt.,  was  recommended  to 
"  remunerate "  Rev.  J.  McGee,  the  amount 
being  "cheerfully  left  to  the  good  feelings  of 
the  people  of  B.,  who  are  in  the  habit  of 
dealing  with  generosity,  and  who  have  shown 
so  kind  a  spirit  before  this  Council"  [Boston 
Reco7-dcr,  17  October,  1834];  23  April,  1856, 
the  Bethesda  Church,  in  Reading,  Mass., 
was  advised  to  make  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Beecher  a " reasonable "  compensation — "not 
less  than  the  amount  of  his  salary  for  half  a 
year "  [Congregationalist,  9  May,  1856] ;  i 
October,  1863,  the  First  Congregational 
Church  and  Society  in  Fall  River,  Mass., 
were,  "  in  consideration  of  the  onerous  ex- 
penses of  the  sudden  removal,"  advised  that 
"  a  generous  and  liberal  payment  be  made  " 
to  the  Rev.  S.  P.  Fay  [Orig.  MS.y,  4  May, 


596 


CoJK^reo-aiionalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


been  sometimes  moved  to  make  such  consideration  imperative 

gaining   the    right   to   do  so  from   the  fact  that  the  legal 

relation  cannot  be  terminated  but  by  the  acceptance  of  their 
Result/5' 


1864,  the  parish  of  Sunderland,  Mass.,  were 
recommended  to  pay  Rev.  S.  D.  Clark  "a 
half  year's  salary,  over  and  above  his  legal 
claims,  as  a  slight  compensation  for  the  loss 
occasioned"  by  his  dismissal  \Bosto7i  Re- 
corder, 13,  27  May,  1864];  22  July,  1S6S,  the 
people  of  Saugus  Center,  Mass.,  "in  view  of 
the  great  prosperity  which  has  attended  his 
labors,  the  sacrifices  he  has  made,  and  the 
prospective  fund  given  to  the  church  out  of 
love  to  Christ,  and  regard  to  Mr.  B.,  as  a 
faithful  and  devoted  minister  "  were  urged  to 
make  Rev.  L.  Brigham  "  a  liberal  donation. 
In  our  judgment  the  sum  of  |r,250  is  not 
larger  than  he  is  entitled  to  receive  at  their 
hands "  {Congregationalist,  30  July,  1868]  ; 
and  14  May,  1872,  "while  imposing  no  condi- 
tions," the  Council  which  dismissed  Rev.  Dr. 
E.  Russell  from  the  church  in  liolbrook, 
Mass.,  commended  him  "to  the  generous 
sympathy  and  the  considerate  remembrance 
of  all."    Orig.  MS. 

251  The  Council  which,  October,  1760,  dis- 
missed Rev.  R.  Dunlap  from  the  church  in 
Brunswick,  Me.,  conditioned  it  on  the  pay- 
ment to  him  of  "  all  arrears,  and  ;^200,  old 
tenor"  [T.  Smith,  Journal,  etc.,  186];  that 
which,  27  September,  1798,  dismissed  Rev.  S. 
Sargeant  from  Woburn,  did  so  "  on  condition 
that  they  shall  pay  him  $900,  that  sum  being 
judged  no  more  than  a  reasonable  compensa- 
tion for  his  relinquishing  his  contract "  [S. 
Sewall,  Hist.  Woburn,  444] ;  that  which,  3 
September,  1799,  dismissed  Rev.  J.  Brown 
from  Winchendon,  Mass.,  advised  that  it  be 
within  three  months  "submitted  to  a  refer- 
ence, what  compensation  of  a  pecuniary  na- 
ture he  shall  have  for  relinquishing  his  con- 
tract" (which  reference  gave  him  "almost 
]fi,ooo,  and  costs,"  which  the  court  had  to 
collect)  [A.  P.  Marvin,  Hist.  Winchendon, 
etc.,  167-174];  that  which,  in  April,  1809, 
dismissed  Rev.  I.  Hart  from  Middlebury, 
Conn.,  "  marked "  the  "  damages  "  at  from 
$5  to  $1,500 — begetting  the  average,  which 
was  under  $500  [Cont.  Eccl.  Hist.  Contt., 
421];  that  which,  13  June,  1810,  dismissed 
Rev.  D.  Tuller  from  Rowley,  Mass.,  made  it 
contingent  on  his  receipt  of  a  bonus  of  $500 


[Coftt.  to  Eccl.  Hist.  Essex  Co.,  371];  that 
which  considered,  2  May,  1818,  the  case  of 
Rev.  S.  Whitman,  of  Goshen,  Mass.,  advised 
that  the  difficulty  be  settled,  but,  if  this  proved 
impossible,  that  a  second  Council  of  three 
churches  be  called  to  dismiss  him,  which 
should  "not  be  at  liberty  to  go  behind  this 
Record,"  and  that  Mr.  Whitman  "shall  re- 
ceive the  sum  of  $500  [Impartial  History,  etc., 
48] ;  that  which,  26  December,  1833,  dismissed 
Rev.  D.  Oliphant  from  Beverly,  Mass.,  required 
"  a  suitable  indemnification  for  the  pecuniary 
disadvantages  occasioned  by  his  removal "  — 
if  they  could  not  agree  on  the  amount,  the 
sum  to  be  fixed  by  a  reference  [Boston  Re- 
corder, 8  February,  1834] ;  that  which,  3  Febru- 
ary, 1841,  dismissed  Rev.  J.  F.  McEwen  from 
Topsfield,  Mass.,  declared  the  relation  "dis- 
solved when  the  Parish  shall  have  paid  him 
the  sum  of  $350,  in  addition  to  the  payment 
of  his  salary"  [Orig.  MS.y,  that  which,  22 
February,  1842,  dismissed  Rev.  E.  J.  Board- 
man  from  Randolph  Center,  Vt.,  made  it 
effectual  "  when  they  shall  secure  to  him  the 
payment  of  $300,  in  ten  months  from  9  March, 
1842,  with  interest "  [N.  E.  Puritan,  24 
March,  1842];  that  which,  15  May,  1S44,  dis- 
missed Rev.  D.  Long  from  Milford,  Mass., 
did  so  "with  the  expectation  that  $500  be 
secured  to  him  at  the  time  of  his  dismission  " 
[Boston  Recorder,  27  June,  1844] !  that  which, 
18  June,  1846,  dismissed  Rev.  H.  Newcomb 
from  West  Needham,  Mass.,  fixed  the  date 
"  on  the  first  day  of  July  next,  upon  condition 
that  all  arrearages  are  paid  up  to  that  time, 
and  in  addition  thereto  a  quarter's  salary" 
[Boston  Recorder,  2,  9  July,  1S46]  ;  that  which, 
30  December,  1846,  dismissed  Rev.  G.  W.  Ad- 
ams from  Dracut,  Mass.,  said  the  relation  "is 
hereby  prospectively  dissolved  :  the  dissolu- 
tion to  take  place  on  the  first  day  of  April 
next  ensuing,  provided  all  arrearages  of 
salary  up  to  that  date  are  previously  paid  to 
said  Rev.  G.  W.  Adams,  otherwise  not" 
[MS.  Rec.'] ;  in  the  case  of  the  dismission,  in 
1849,  of  Rev.  B.  Sanford  from  East  Bridge- 
water,  Mass.,  the  matter  of  compensation  was 
left  to  a  reference  composed  of  three  mem- 
bers of  the  Council,  which  awarded  him  $200 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


597 


When  a  Council  has  been  called  to  advise  with  regard  to 
pastoral  dismission  in  a  case  in  which  the  minds  of  the  par- 
ties are  not  —  and  especially  where  the  mind  of  the  pastor  is 
not  —  as  yet  clear  on  the  questions  of  duty  involved,  it  has 
very  rarely  taken  the  responsibility  of  settling  such  questions ; 
but  has  construed  this  unclearness  as  a  sufficient  reason  for 
leavino:  existing  relations  undisturbed.'^' 

It  should  be  added  here  that  in  later  years  it  has  become 
quite  common  to  leave  it  to  the  Council  called  to  ordain  or 
install  a  new  pastor,  to  dismiss  also  the  old  one.'"  Strictly, 
this  is  to  be  deplored  as  tending  to  degrade  the  matter  of  dis- 
mission by  reducing  to  the  minimum  its  advisory  element,  and 
leaving  to  such  a  Council  the  mere  perfunctory  registration  of 
what  has  been  really  settled  beforehand  without  its  aid.'^* 


\Congregationalist,  7  December,  1S49];  that 
Council  which,  22  January,  1850,  dismissed 
Rev.  S.  G.  Clapp  from  Chicopee,  Mass., 
unanimously  decided  "that  he  receive  from 
this  people  in  addition  to  arrearages,  if  any, 
that  may  be  due  him,  the  sum  of  $Soo,  equiv- 
alent to  one  year's  salary"  \Puritan  Recorder, 
7  February,  1S50]  ;  that  which,  22  January, 
1S56,  dismissed  Rev.  Dr.  I.  P.  Warren  from 
Plymouth,  Conn.,  did  "adjudge  and  decide 
that  this  Society  shall  pay  to  Mr.  Warren  the 
sum  of  $200,  on  or  before  the  first  day  of 
April  next,  the  same  being  regarded  by  us 
not  as  vindictive  damages,  but  as  a  dispensa- 
tion of  bare  justice  under  the  circumstances  " 
[Proceedi7zgs,  etc.,  25].  So  —  without  taking 
further  space  for  precise  reference —  17  Feb- 
ruary, 1857,  the  Central  Society,  in  Lawrence, 
Mass.,  was  adjudged  to  pay  Rev.  W.  C. 
Foster  $600;  14  October,  1858,  the  society 
in  Randolph  to  pay  Rev.  C.  M.  Cordley 
the  same  sum;  27  October,  185S,  the  Shaw- 
mut  Society,  Boston,  to  pay  Rev.  C.  Smith 
six  months' salary  from  i  October;  19  May, 
1863,  the  society  in  Middlefield,  Mass.,  to 
pay  Rev.  L.  Bridgman  $300;  15  Novem- 
ber, 1864,  the  society  in  Suffield,  Conn.,  to 
pay  Rev.  J.  R.  Miller  $i,ooo,  and  the  use  of 
the  parsonage  to  15  May,  1S65  ;  and  7  March, 
1870,  the  church  in  Boonesboro',  la.,  to  pay 
Rev.  O.  C.  Dickerson,  "all  just  dues." 

252  For  example,  the  Council  called  by 
Park  St.  Church,  Boston,  20  October,  1864, 
to  advise  whether  Dr.  Stone  ought  to  accept 


the  call  of  the  First  Congregational  Church, 
San  Francisco,  finding  that  "  he  had  not 
been  able  to  reach  any  absolute  conviction  of 
duty  upon  the  question,"  was  unable  to  come 
to  any  decided  Result.  On  the  first  confer- 
ence together,  thirty  informally  voted  that 
they  thought  he  ought  to  go,  and  twenty-two 
that  he  ought  to  stay.  A  formal  resolution 
that  he  ought  to  go,  drew  eighteen  ayes  and 
twenty-two  nays,  with  ten  not  voting.  The 
Council  then  dissolved,  without  giving  any 
advice.    Orig.  MS.  Rec. 

253  The  earliest  instance  which  I  recall  was 
at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  30  January,  1760,  when 
the  same  Council  which  ordained  Chandler 
Robbins  dismissed  his  immediate  predeces- 
sor, Rev.  N.  Leonard  —  who  had  three 
years  before  removed  his  family  to  Norton, 
remaining  undismissed  at  the  request  of  the 
church  [J.  Thacher,  Hist.  Plymouth^  286]. 
The  Council  which  met  at  Goshen,  Mass., 
26  September,  1821,  to  install  Rev.  J. 
Wright  seems  to  have  been  first  called  to 
decide  [S.  Whitman,  Impartial  History,  etc., 
70]  whether  or  not  the  pastorate  were  va- 
cant. 

254 1  shall  not  allude  here  to  all  methods  of 
terminating  the  pastoral  relation  which  have 
found  place  in  the  annals  of  New  England,  if 
I  fail  to  refer  to  the  facts  that  on  Saturday 
morning,  27  March,  1772,  "before  daylight," 
Rev.  Benjamin  Balch  ran  away  from  the 
people  of  his  charge  in  Mendon,  Mass. 
[P.  Whitney,  Hist.   Worcester   Co.,  etc.,   58], 


598  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

(e.)  The  Deposition  of  Pastors.  By  virtue  of  his  membership 
with  it,  the  offending  pastor  of  a  Congregational  church  is 
made  amenable  to  its  discipline.  It  would  have  the  right  to 
proceed  to  his  trial  and  excommunication  were  he  nothing  more 
than  a  private  member ;  but,  as  the  fellowship  of  the  churches 
was  made  a  part  of  his  settlement  as  pastor,  and  because  of 
the  greater  conclusiveness  with  the  general  public  of  the  ma- 
tured conviction  of  an  impartial  Council  over  that  of  a  single 
church,  which,  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  is  deeply  interested, 
and  where  agitation  of  feeling  imperiling  impartial  judgment 
is  easily  possible ;  this  is  most  wisely  done  by  advice  of  Coun- 
cil. The  course  which  experience  has  endorsed  as  best,  is 
for  the  church  to  proceed  as  with  a  private  member  until  it  has 
reached  a  conclusion  of  guilt ;  then  to  call  a  Council  (with  the 
pastor's  concurrence,  if  it  can  be  secured),  and  lay  the  case 
before  it ;  which  Council,  seeing  cause,  will  advise  the  church 
to  go  forward  —  with  the  moral  weight  of  the  Council's  declara- 
tion —  and  depose  the  offender ;  perhaps,  excommunicate  him 
from,  its  membership.  In  some  cases,  where  technical  objec- 
tions have  interfered  with  this  course  of  procedure,  a  Council, 
having  become  satisfied  that  it  was  deserved,  has  not  hesitated 
itself  to  pronounce  sentence  of  deposition.'^^ 


and  that  nearly  four  years  before,  Rev.  Mather 
Byles  —  son  of  the  famous  Boston  pastor  of 
the  same  name,  and  grandson  of  Increase 
Mather  —  had  dismissed  himself  from  the 
church  and  congregation  in  New  London, 
Conn.,  and,  as  the  historian  says :  "  hastened 
his  departure  from  town  with  a  rapidity  which 
almost  made  it  a  flight"  —  the  secret  of  his 
movements  being  that  this  was  just  on  the  eve 
of  the  Revolution,  and  he  was  a  Tory,  on  his 
way  to  become  a  Episcopalian.  F.  M.  Caul- 
kins,  Hist.  New  London,  497. 

255  One  of  the  earliest  cases  in  the  records 
of  New  England  is  that  of  the  deposition  of 
Rev.  T.  Cheever  —  son  of  "Master"  Eze- 
kiel  — 20-30  May,  1686,  at  Maiden,  Mass.  It 
is  pleasant  to  know  that,  after  being  in  re- 
tirement nearly  thirty  years,  he  recovered 
public  confidence,  became  first  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Rumney  Marsh  (Revere),  where  he 
was  ordained  19-30  October,  17 15,  and  where 
he  served  with  fidelity  about  thirty-five  years 
more,  dying  27  November-S  December,  1749, 


at  the  great  age  of  ninety-three  \_Bi-Centen- 
nial  Book  of  Maiden,  1 57  ;  W.  B.  Sprague, 
Atinals,  etc.,  1:144].  The  curious  in  such 
matters  can  study  human  nature  in  the  follow- 
ing cases  (among  others) :  (1697)  John  Cot- 
ton, Plymouth,  Mass.  [S.  Sewall,  Diary,  i : 
460,  473.  J.  L.  Sibley,  Har.  Grad.,  502] ; 
(170S)  Thomas  Palmer,  Middleboro',  Mass. 
\^Book  of  1st  Chh.,  Middleboro',  Mass.,  27]; 
(1721)  Stephen  Gorton,  Southington,  Conn. 
[H.  R.  Timlow,  Hist.  SotUhington,  Conn., 
310];  (1732)  Andrew  Gardner,  Lunenburg, 
Mass.  [W.  Lincoln,  Hist.  Worcester,  165;  P. 
Whitney,  Hist.  Worcester  Co.,  144-150];  (1741) 
J.  Wadsworth,  Canterbury,  Conn.  [E.  D. 
Earned,  Hist.  Windham  Co.,  etc.,  i:  297]; 
(1764)  Isaac  Foster,  West  Stafford,  Conn. 
[Heresy  Detected  and  Exposed,  etc.,  passim ; 
Cottt.  Eccl.  Hist.  Conn.,  504] ;  (1836)  B.  Phin- 
ney,  Westborough,  Mass.  [Boston  Recorder, 
14  October,  1836];  (1837)  S.  H.  Fletcher, 
Northbridge,  Mass.  [Ibid,  24  February,  1837]; 
(1839)  W.  Fay,  Charlestown,  Mass.  [Ibid,  23 


Ecclesiastical  Councils.  599 

III.   Ecclesiastical  Councils  called  to  give  Light. 

The  advice  tendered  by  such  Councils  has  been  as  various 
as  the  ever  varying  needs  of  the  churches ;  here,  which  of  two 

fairly    to    be    recognized   as   the 


contesting 


bodies  -'"^   ought 


August,  1S39];  (1840)  Amos  Lefavor,  North 
Madison,  Conn.  [A'".  E.  Puritan,  25  August, 
1S42];  (1S43)  ^-  Stowell,  Townsend,  Mass., 
\Ibid,  23  February,  1844];  (1844)  J.  H.  Fair- 
child,  Exeter,  N.  H.  \Ibid,  9  August,  1844, 
Celebrated  Trial,  etc.,  passim];  (1849)  John  J. 
Bliss,  Litchfield,  Mich.  [Puritan  Recorder,  12 
July,  1849];  (1854)  John  [otherwise  known  as 
Jacob  William]  Cooper,  Groton  Center,  Mass. 
\Congregationalist,  24  March,  1854];  (1858) 
N.  Shapley,  Sylvania,  O.  [Boston  Recorder, 
22  July,  1S58];  (i860)  S.  J.  M.  Lord,  Wad- 
ham's  Mills,  N.  Y.  {Congrcgationalist,  28  De- 
cember, i860];  (1862)  G.  D.  Blodgett,  New 
Market,  N.  II.  [Boston  Recorder,  23  October, 
1S62];  (1869)  C.  E.  Reed,  Maiden,  Mass. 
[Congrcgationalist,  ^Y)tZQXvi)o<:.x,  1S69];  (1S76) 
E.  S.  Fitz,  Southampton,  Mass.  [Orig.  MS. 
Rec:\;  and  (26  April,  1876)  F.  H.  Buffum, 
East  Hartford,  Conn.     Orig.  MS.  Rec. 

He  who  would  like  to  examine  cases  of  this 
description,  in  which  trial  has  affirmed  inno- 
cence, or  at  least  has  saved  Christian  and 
ministerial  character,  will  find  themselves 
interested  in  the  cases  of  James  Sherman 
(1705),  of  Sudbury,  Mass.  [Orig.  MS.  Rec^, 
of  David  Parsons  (1729),  of  Leicester,  Mass., 
whom  the  church  had  deposed,  and  whom  the 
Council  restored  [Chh.  Rec.  Rumney  Marsh, 
1:26-28];  of  Joseph  Green  (1759),  of  Dux- 
bury,  Mass.,  who  had  got  drunk  at  a  husking, 
but  who  was  "restored  to  charity"  but  dis- 
missed [Pilgrim  Confei'ence  Doc,  iv  :  18] ;  of 
Joseph  Roberts  (1762),  of  Leicester,  Mass., 
charged  with  being  "sordid  and  avaricious," 
and  who  was  dismissed  [E.  W^ashburn,  Hist. 
Leicester,  91];  of  Josiah  Crocker  (1763),  of 
Taunton,  Mass.,  who  had  "laid  himself  open 
to  the  charge  of  a  too  free  use  of  the  cup," 
and  with  whom  Plymouth  Association,  4  May, 
1763,  had  labored  faithfully  on  this  account 
[S.  H.  Emeiy,  Ministry  of  Taunton,  i :  393 ; 
Records  Plym.  Ass.,  s.  d.] ;  of  William  Pat- 
ten (1772),  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  tried  for 
"alleged  intemperance,"  and  partly  exon- 
erated and  in  part  condemned,  but  left  pastor 
[E.  P.  Parker,  Two  Hundredth  Ann'y  2d 
Chh.,  etc.,  47];  and  of  Obadiah  Parsons 
(1779)1  of  Gloucester,  Mass.,  3d  Parish,  ac- 


cused of  crimes  against  chastity,  it  would 
seem,  but  cleared,  yet  dismissed  "  considering 
the  great  alienation  of  affection,"  etc.  [O. 
Babson,  Hist.  Gloucester,  365].  The  Rev. 
Clark  Brown,  who  seems  to  have  had  a  genius 
for  provoking  the  need  of  Councils,  was 
thoroughly  considered  for  various  misconduct 
at  Brimfield,  Mass.,  12  March,  1801,  and  unan- 
imously admonished  that  the  best  thing  he 
could  do  would  be  "to  take  the  proper 
steps  "  to  procure  a  dissolution  of  the  pas- 
toral relation,  and  "  to  cease  afterwards  from 
the  ministerial  service  in  this  place"  [An 
Authentic  Copy  of  the  Result,  etc.,  13].  See 
note  192,  ante. 

256  Such  advice  tendered  in  connection  with 
the  Unitarian  controversy  in  Massachusetts, 
and  the  peculiar  ruling  of  Massachusetts 
Courts  early  in  the  present  century,  will  be 
reverted  to  in  another  connection  hereafter. 
The  Council  at  Manchester,  Mass.,  9  Decem- 
ber, 1857,  to  which  was  referred  the  ques- 
tion which  of  the  two  contesting  parties  was 
the  Orthodox  Congregational  Church  in  that 
place,  decided  that : 

as  both  bodies  .  .  .  were  bound  together  by  mutual 
consent  and  covenant  into  one  Churcb,  and  no  vote  has 
been  passed  dismissing,  excommunicating  or  excluding 
any  person  or  persons  constituting  these  bodies  of 
claimants  from  the  said  Church,  all  are  still  members  of 
the  same,  .  .  .  that  as  there  is  no  regular  way  in 
which  it  can  become  two  bodies  except  by  majority  vote 
of  its  own  membership,  these  parties,  if  they  cannot 
amicably  retain  the  same  Church  relations,  should  all 
assemble  in  Church  meeting  regularly  called,  where  the 
minority  of  voters  should  respectfully  ask,  and  the 
majority  of  voters  cheerfully  grant,  letters  of  dismission 
and  recommendation,  for  the  purpose  of  the  regular 
formation  of  a  second  Church."  A  Siatemcfit  of 
Facts,  etc.,  10. 

At  Quincy,  Mass.,  24  September,  1857,  a 
Council  advised  that  of  two  parties,  one  meet- 
ing at  the  pastor's  house  (an  unusual  place), 
but  in  accordance  with  a  notice  given  in  the 
usual  manner,  and  the  other  meeting  simul- 
taneously at  the  usual  place,  but  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  terms  of  that  notice ;  the 
former  was  the  church,  and  must  in  its  action 
be  recognized  as  such  [Orig.  MS.  Recl\.  A 
Council  at  Attleboro,  Mass.,  19  February, 
1862,  advised  that  the  action  of  certain  mem- 


6oo  CoJi^reo-ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


church ;  there,  the  relation  of  female  ^"  and  minor  ^^^  members 
to  church  privileges ;    elsewhere,  what    is  properly  a  mutual 


bers  acting  with  the  society,  and  —  under  the 
old  decisions  of  the  courts  in  the  days  of  the 
Unitarian  controversy — in  virtue  of  that  fact 
claiming  to  be  the  second  church  in  Attleboro', 
who  had  voted  to  consider  the  members  of  the 
church  not  acting  with  them  as  under  censure, 
and  unentitled  to  vote,  was  "  an  usurpation  " 
\^Ecd.  Council  Convened  at  Attleboro\  etc.,  9]. 
A  Council  at  Portland,  Me.,  25  April,  1865, 
advised  that  the  Central  Congregational 
Church  was  the  old  Union  Church  in  every- 
thing but  the  name,  and  entitled  to  fellowship 
as  such  {Orig.  MS.\  The  last  important 
case,  perhaps,  was  at  Wheaton,  111.,  where, 
under  the  lead  of  President  Blanchard,  a 
"  partisan  majority,"  by  a  few  votes,  and  under 
the  not  particularly  Congregational  pressure 
of  the  previous  question,  abruptly  voted  to 
disband  the  First  Church.  A  large  minority, 
protesting,  associated  themselves  as  the 
"  Reorganized  Church."  An  influential  Coun- 
cil called  by  this  minority  forcibly  advised 
12  February,  1S7S  \The  Wheaton  Council, 
etc.,  32] : 

"1.  That  the  First  Church  of  Christ  of  Wheaton  was 
not  dissolved,  and  could  not,  either  morally,  or  in 
accordance  with  Congregational  usage,  be  dissolved,  by 
the  passage  of  the  resolution  mentioned. 

"  2.  That  the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Wheaton 
continues,  and  all  members  who  remain  obedient  to  the 
Covenant  of  the  church  retain  the  full  rights  of  mem- 
bership. 

"3.  That  the  brethren  who  are  absenting  themselves 
from  the  worship  and  ordinances  of  the  church  are  yet 
members  thereof,  and  under  full  covenant  obliga- 
tions and  responsibility  thereto.  Also  that  the  relation 
of  the  church  to  neighboring  churches  has  been  in  no 
respect  affected  by  the  acts  or  votes  of  any  of  its  mem- 
bers." 

257  The  Council  at  Haverhill,  Mass.,  E.  Par- 
ish, which,  II  January,  1797,  reorganized  the 
church  founded  in  1744,  which  had  become 
reduced  to  one  male  resident  member,  voted 
that  "the  male  members  are  considered  as 
constituting  the  body  qualified  to  transact 
business  as  a  regular  church"  [G.  W.  Chase, 
Hist.  Haverhill,  580].  A  Council  at  Litch- 
field So.  Farms  [Morris],  Conn.,  5  November, 
I799»  of  which  Jeremiah  Day  was  scribe, 
?.dvised  that  "  a  sister  in  the  church  may  be 
allowed,  under  certain  circumstances,  to  pros- 
ecute a  complaint  against  a  church-member  " 
\Prig.  MS.  Rec?i.  A  Council  at  Union,  Me., 
10  September,  1S06,  voted  Q.  L.  Sibley,  Hist. 
Union,  x8o]: 


"  We  do  not  consider  the  sisters  of  the  church  as 
having  any  right  to  vote  in  settling  a  minister  of  the 
gospel.  But,  as  they  are  members  of  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  are  in  mutual  and  solemn  covenant  with 
the  brethren,  they  have  right  to  the  communion  and 
fellowship  of  the  church,  in  the  means  of  grace  and 
special  ordinances  of  the  gospel.  Therefore  the  sisters 
have  a  right  to  expect  the  church  will  conscientiously 
seek  their  Christian  edification  in  settling  a  minister; 
and  Christ  will  esteem  it  very  offensive  if  any  of  his 
flock  should  be  neglected  or  despised." 

A  Council  at  Chesterfield,  Mass.,  4  Sep- 
tember, 1849,  voted  [Result,  etc.,  4] : 

"  our  unqualified  disapprobation  of  the  practice  of 
females  voting  in  the  church.  We  regard  this  as 
entirely  wrong,  as  contrary  to  Congregational  usage, 
as  subversive  of  Gospel  order,  and  as  forbidden  by  the 
Scriptures.  A  right  to  vote  implies  the  right  to  give 
reasons,  and  to  discuss  the  subject  voted  upon.  But 
the  Bible  says:  i  Cor.  xiv:  34  ;  i  Tim.  ii :  12,  etc." 

The  Council  (of  which  Drs.  Hawes,  Bacon, 
Eldridge,  Gulliver,  Lawrence  and  Button, 
and  Hons.  W.  W.  Ellsworth  and  J.  Wood- 
ruff were  members)  in  regard  to  the  South 
Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.,  21  December, 
1863,  advised  [Hist.  So.  Cong.  Ch/t.,  etc.,  109] : 

"The  voting  of  women  in  the  church,  by  which  in 
the  settlement  of  Mr.  Carroll,  the  majority  of  the 
brethren  was  overruled,  is  contrary  to  the  Scriptures 
[i  Cor.  xiv:  34,  i  Tim.  ii:  12]  and  contrary  to  the 
usages  and  principles  of  the  New  England  churches, 
and  invalidates  the  act  of  a  majority,  which  was  made 
such  by  these  votes." 

The  large  and  representative  Council  of 
which  Drs.  Thompson,  Bacon,  Gulliver,  Todd, 
Stone,  Leavitt  and  Brown  were  members, 
which,  I  June,  1864,  recognized  three  new 
Congregational  churches  in  Philadelphia, 
after  thoroughly  debating  the  subject,  "earn- 
estly recommended"  the  First  Church  to 
insert  the  word  "male"  before  "members  "  in 
the  clause  of  its  rules :  "  All  members  of 
the  church  of  lawful  age  shall  be  entitled  to 
vote  on  all  questions  before  the  church" 
[Orig.  MS-I-  It  will  be  interesting  to  add  in 
this  connection  that  the  church  in  No.  Orange, 
Mass.,  having  become  reduced  to  three  active 
resident  members  [Boston  Recorder,  12  Octo- 
ber, 1866]  who  were  all  females,  called  a 
Council  which,  on  their  behalf,  3  October, 
1866,  admitted  17  persons  to  their  number. 
This  church,  in  the  last  statistics,  reports  28 
members. 

258  One  of  the  numerous  Councils  which 
were  called  in  the  difficulties  incident  to  the 
relations  of  the    Rev.    O.  Thompson  to  the 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


60 1 


Council,^59  what  the  just  view  of   questions   as  to  baptism,^^ 
what  the  true  Sabbath  keeping,^*^'  what  the  proper  connection 


church  at  Rehoboth,  Mass.,  [i  November, 
1825],  "having  attentively  considered  the  sub- 
ject, .  .  .  voted  unanimously  as  the  opinion  of 
this  Council,  that  minors  are  not  regular 
voters  in  Church-meetings."  Facts  and  Docu- 
tnetits,  etc.,  42. 

259  A  Council  at  Dorchester,  30  October, 
181 1,  called  by  Rev.  J.  Codman  and  some 
aggrieved  members  of  the  church  and  the 
parish,  to  hear  charges  against  Mr.  Codman, 
voted  {Proceedings,  etc.,  106] : 

"that  although  the  course  of  procedure  was  such 
that  the  Church  did  not  judge  it  advisable  to  be  a  party 
in  calling  a  Council,  but  only  voted  'that  if  the 
aggrieved  brethren  and  the  committee  of  the  parish 
wish  for  a  mutual  Council,  It  is  expedient  that  they  and 
Mr.  Codman  should  agree  upon  the  terms  ;  and  are  of 
opinion  that  the  principles  on  which  he  has  offered  to 
unite  are  reasonable  and  just,'  yet  this  Council  may  be 
considered  as  mutual  between  the  Rev.  Mr.  Codman  on 
the  one  part,  and  the  aggrieved  members  of  the  church 
with  the  parish,  on  the  other,  and  is  duly  authorized  to 
proceed  to  the  business,  prescribed  in  the  letters-mis- 
sive." 

A  Council  at  Cambridge,  17  June,  1829, 
advised  that  for  one  party  to  offer  the  other 
the  absolute  right  to  designate  one  half  of  its 
members,  is  a  fair  offer  of  a  mutual  Council 
"  according  to  the  Scriptural  rights  and  gen- 
eral usage  of  the  Congregational  churches  in 
this  Commonwealth  "  [Account  of  the  Contro- 
versy, etc.,  55].  One  of  the  many  Councils 
which  grew  out  of  the  difficulties  between 
Rev.  S.  Nott  and  the  church  in  Wareham, 
Mass.,  was  called  one  half  by  each  side  [Six- 
teen Years''  Preaching,  etc.,  43].  A  Council 
which  met  31  August,  1842,  at  Exeter,  N.  H., 
advised  that  the  voluntary  absence  of  three 
out  of  seven  members  of  the  committee 
appointed  by  the  church  to  call  the  Council 
could  not  destroy  the  honorably  mutual  char- 
acter of  the  body.  "They  have  no  right  to 
take  advantage  of  their  own  negligence.  It 
would  be  time  for  them  to  complain,  and  for 
the  Council  to  regard  their  objections,  when 
they  had  made  all  suitable  efforts  to  accom- 
plish their  wishes "  [Resiclt,  etc.,  4].  One 
at  Reading,  Mass.,  15  June,  1847,  advised 
that  "any  party  refusing  to  unite  with  another 
in  calling  a  mutual  Council,  because  they 
have  refused  to  agree  to  abide  the  result, 
refuses  unreasonably."     Result,  etc.,  5. 

In  Ashfield,  Mass.,  in  1855,  five  different 
propositions    for    a    mutual     Council     were 


rejected  by  one  party  or  the  other,  viz. : 
(i)  to  call  eight  churches,  neither  party  to 
object  to  the  four  selected  by  the  other,  except 
that  no  church  be  invited  whose  pastor  had 
ever  been  a  resident  of  the  town;  (2)  to  agree 
on  one  church,  and  then  each  party  choose 
whom  they  please,  to  the  extent  of  four  or 
five,  either  churches  or  individuals  ;  (3)  to 
agree  on  one  church,  and  then  each  choose 
five  churches  —  but  no  individuals;  (4)  each 
to  choose  ten  churches,  and  each  reject  five  of 
those  chosen  by  the  other,  the  remainder  to 
form  the  Council;  (5)  each  to  name  five,  and 
not  to  object  to  those  named  by  the  other. 
But  an  Ex-parte  Council  had  to  be  called  [A 
Statement  of  Facts,  etc.,  28].  A  Council  at 
Peru,  Mass.,  24  March,  1S59  [Congregation- 
alist,  I  April,  1859]  advised  that  "it  is  the 
right  of  the  pastor  in  all  cases  in  which  he  is 
a  party,  to  select  one  half  of  the  Council." 

26oSeethe  Councils  at  Billerica,  Mass.,  27 
April,  7  May,  1663  [Rev.  J.  Fisk,  Chh.  Rec- 
ord, s.  d.];  at  Sturbridge,  Mass.,  9  January, 
1753  [A.  Hovey,  Life  and  Times  of  Backus, 
etc.,  107];  at  Exeter,  R.  I.,  23  May,  1753  [E. 
D.  Lamed,  Hist.  Windham  Co.,  Conn., 
i:  476];  at  Harwich,  Mass.,  23  August,  1753, 
[Hovey,  ut  sup.,  126];  at  Stonington,  Conn., 
29  May,  1754  [Lamed,  ut  sup.,  1:476];  at 
Rehoboth,  Mass.,  December,  1772  [Backus, 
iii  :  152;  L.  Bliss,  Hist.  Rehoboth,  18S].  A 
Council  at  Reading,  Mass.,  26  April,  1S32, 
advised  that,  as  "  a  special  exception,"  persons 
giving  evidence  of  piety  who  "mistake  the 
will  of  God  with  regard  to  Infant  Baptism  " 
may  be  admitted  to  Congregational  churches 
[A  Narrative,  etc.,  16];  while  a  Council,  of 
which  Lyman  Beecher  was  Moderator,  at 
Richmond  St.  Chh.,  Providence,  R.  I.,  19  June, 
1832  [Result,  etc.,  22],  advised  that  Infant 
Baptism  is  an  ordinance  of  the  Gospel,  yet 
belief  in  it  is  not  an  essential  qualification  for 
membership  in  a  Congregational  church, 
which  does  not  make  it  such  by  express  rule. 

261  Two  Councils  were  called  by  the 
Mariner's  Church  in  Boston,  12  January, 
1842,  and  22  February,  1843  [Boston  Recorder, 
25  February,  1842,  and  Orig.  MS.  Rec],  in  the 
case  of  Daniel  Tracy,  who  was  complained  of 
for  shipping  seamen  on  the  Sabbath  Day. 
The  great  Council  called  by  the  Essex  St. 
Union  Church,  Boston,  31  January,  1866,  to 


6o2  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

between  the  church  and  the  Sunday  school,'^'  or  the  choir,'^^ 
what  the  true  Christian  ground  to  be  taken  on  such  questions 
as  slavery,"^-*  public  affairsr'^^  Freemasonry,'''^  and  the  like. 

Among  particulars  of  practical  advice  given  by  Councils  for 
lio-ht,  have  been  such  as  the  following :  that  all  churches  should 
adopt  definite  standing  rules,  that  their  members  may  have 
the  means  of  knowing  what  action  in  given  circumstances  will 
be  lawful ; '^^  that   church-members    holding    unused    letters  of 


advise  in  regard  to  the  general  interests  of  the 
cause  of  Christ  in  that  city,  among  other 
things  said  {^Result,  etc.,  14] : 

"We  are  convinced  that  the  services  of  the  Lord's 
Day  ought  to  be  considered  supreme  above  all 
other  times  and  means  of  grace.  The  members  of  our 
churches  should  keep  God's  Sabbaths  holy,  and  rever- 
ence His  sanctuary  by  attending  on  both  the  services 
usually  held.  We  know  that  these  great  duties  are  too 
much  neglected." 

262^.  ^.,  a  Council  at  iVIilford,  Mass.,  28 
June,  1865  {Boston  Recorder,  7  July,  1S65],  of 
which  Rev.  Dr.  Sweetser  was  Moderator, 
censured  such  administration  of  the  Sabbath 
school  as  produces  "  collision  between  the 
pastor  and  the  superintendent." 

263  The  same  Council  (at  Milford)  advised  : 

"that  there  should  be  no  authority  given  to  a  choir  to 
control  the  worship  of  the  sanctuary ;  that  that  is  the 
privilege  and  duty  of  the  pastor,  and  the  duty  of  the 
chorister  is  limited  to  perform  such  service  in  the  pub- 
lic worship  as  the  pastor  may  indicate,  in  conformity 
with  kis  plan  of  conducting  the  worship  of  God." 

See  also  {A  Statement  of  Facts,  etc.,  3],  the 
case  of  the  troubles  at  So.  Hadley  Falls,  and 
the  Council  there,  29  November,  1S59. 

264  About  1S35  this  subject  began  to  thrust 
itself  repeatedly  upon  the  attention   of  the 
churches.    A  Council  at  Ritchie  Hall,  Bos- 
ton, 15  July,  1835,  ^t  first  declined  to  fellow- 
ship   a    church    organized    with    a    proviso 
excluding  slaveholders,  but  the  objection  was 
obviated,  and    the    church    born,   for    early 
death  [Boston  Recorder,  24  July,   1835].     See 
further,  Council  at  Heath,  Mass.,  7  Septem- 
ber, 1842  [Statements  and  Remarks,  etc.]  ;  at 
Fitchburg,  Mass.,  26  January,  1S43    \.^-   E.. 
Puritan,   3  February,   1843];    at   W.  Broo'.c- 
fleld,  Mass.,  14  March,  1843  [A  Statement  of 
Facts,  etc.,  10] ;  at  Neponset,  Mass.,  3  April, 
1845    [Boston   Recorder,   3   April,     1845];    at 
Peru,  Mass.,  24  March,  1859  [Cong^-egational- 
ist,  I  April,   1859];    at   E.   Winsted,   Conn., 
II   March,    1862   [Relig.   Herald,   27    March, 


1862] ;  and  (sympathy  for  the  rebellion  here 
came  in)  [History  South  Cong'l  Church,  New 
Haven,  &\.z.,  no]  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  21 
December,  1863. 

265  As  to  loyalty  in  the  Revolutionary  days, 
see  the  action  of  Councils  at  Shrewsburj-, 
Mass.,  No.  Parish,  8  November,  1771  [A.  H. 
Ward,  Hist.  Shrewsbury,  etc.,  203] ;  Prince- 
ton, Mass.,  II  March,  1776  [C.  T.  Russell, 
Hist.  Princeton,  etc.,  40-46] ;  Petersham, 
Mass.,  in  1777  [E.  B.  \W\sox\,  Hist.  Petersham, 
60] ;  O.xford,  Mass.,  28  August,  1782  [P. 
Whitney,  Hist.  Worcester  Co.,  85] ;  and  Green- 
wich, Conn.,  March,  1785  [D.  M.  Mead,  Hist. 
Greenwich,  146].  As  to  loyalty  in  the  late 
Rebellion,  see  action  of  Councils  at  New 
Bedford,  Mass.,  April,  1S63,  (case  of  John 
Hastings  and  wife,  and  Rev.  W.  Craig)  [Neio 
Bedford  Mercury,  18  April,  1863],  and  that 
[Hist.  So.  Chh.,  New  Haven,  ut  sup.]  of 
Rev.  J.  H.  Carroll  and  the  South  Church  in 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  21  December  of  same 
year. 

26(>See  action  of  Council  at  Wrentham, 
Mass.,  20  October,  1830  [Reasons  Assigned  by 
the  Chh.  in  No.  Wrentham  for  Withdrawing 
From  Their  Masonic  Brethren,  etc.,  1 5,  etc.] ;  at 
Belchertown,  Mass.,  30 September,  1834  [The 
Nature  and  Fruits  of  Political  Anti-Masonry, 
etc.,  15];  and  [Boston  Recorder,  24  July, 
1835]   that  at   Ritchie  Hall,  Boston,  15  Julv, 

1835- 

267  The  Council  at  Washington,  D.  C,  13 
January,  1869,  said  [Proceedings,  etc.,  9]  : 

"The  members  of  the  Council  are  confident  that  the 
presence  of  such  a  code  as  is  commonly  embraced  in 
the  manuals  of  our  churches,  would  have  saved  this 
church  from  much  of  the  confusion  and  irregularity 
which  have  marked  some  of  its  important  proceedings. 
They  learned  with  great  surprise  and  regret  that  no  such 
code  has  hitherto  been  adopted  in  this  church.  And 
one  of  the  most  earnest  recommendations  they  have 
to  make  is,  that  this  great  defect,  always  certain  to 
be  fruitful  of  mischief,  be  at  once  and  carefully  sup- 
plied." 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


603 


dismission  remain  still  subject  to  the  watch  and  care  of  the 
church  which  gave  the  letters  ;'^^  that  church-members  have 
no  right  to  absent  themselves  from  the  Lord's  Supper  because 
of  dissatisfaction  with  their  pastor  or  with  fellow  communi- 
cants ;  -^^  that  all  church-members  are  bound  to  contribute 
according  to  their  ability  to  the  support  of  the  means  of 
grace ;  ^^°  that  a  new  covenant  adopted  by  a  church  can  bind 
only  new  members,  with  such  old  ones  as  freely  assent  to  the 
same ;  ^^^  that  a  pastor  holds  no  negative  over  the  vote  of  his 
church  i^''^  that  the  penalty  of  suspension  from  church  privilege 


So  the  Council  at  Hudson,  N.  H.,  called 
19  December,  1878,  with  reference  to  difficul- 
ties which  had  arisen  there,  advised  {Orig. 
MS.  RecJ]  "that  the  church  adopt  such  by- 
laws as  are  in  common  use  in  our  churches." 

268^,  ^.,  a  Council  at  Litchfield  South 
Farms  [Morris],  Conn.,  10  April,  182 1,  ad- 
vised [Ch/i.  Rec,  ii :  1 10] : 

"  We  believe  that  it  is  the  custom  of  all  our  churches, 
to  treat  those  members  who  have  received  recommend- 
ations to  unite  with  other  churches,  as  not  losing  their 
connection  with  the  church,  and  their  liability  to  disci- 
pline, till  they  have  been  received  by  regular  vote  to  the 
watch  and  care  of  the  church  to  which  they  were  rec- 
ommended." 

269  jS.  g.,  a  Council  at  Morris,  Conn.,  13 
January,  1S18  \^Chh.  Rec,  ii :  103],  said  : 

"We  consider  it  a  sound  maxim  that  another's  having 
ofiended  us  can  be  no  excuse,  much  less  a  justification, 
for  our  breaking  solemn  covenant  vows,  and  obliga- 
tions, and  for  depriving  ourselves  of  a  great  and 
precious  privilege ;  and  the  principle,  if  adopted,  would 
not  only  multiply  and  perpetuate  dissensions  and  ani- 
mosities, but  would  operate  to  the  destruction  of  our 
churches.  It  would  lead  also  to  a  total  disregard  of  the 
rule  laid  down  by  our  blessed  Lord  (Matt,  xviiith)  for 
the  settlement  of  differences  in  the  Christian  church. 
It  is  also  assuming  to  ourselves  the  right  of  judgitig 
in  our  oiun  cause." 

27° A  Council  at  Chelsea,  Vt.,  November, 
1853,  to  whom  the  question  was  submitted, 
advised  (a)  that  all  members  of  a  church  are 
bound  —  each  in  proportion  to  his  ability  — 
to  support  the  institutions  of  the  Gospel; 
(b)  that  the  refusal  to  do  this  "involves  a 
serious  violation  of  covenant  engagements  ;  " 
and  (c)  that  the  delinquents  "ought  to  be 
dealt  with  in  a  spirit  of  Christian  love  and 
fidelity,  until  they  are  brought  to  see,  and, 
with  true  and  hearty  repentance,  confess  their 
wrong,  or  until  their  continuance  in  the  wrong 
renders  necessary  the  painful  act  of  excommu- 
nication "    \Congregationalist,    30   December, 

41 


1853].  See  also  [Boston  Recorder,  5  October, 
1S66]  the  similar  result  of  a  Council  at  Fran- 
cestown,  N.  H.,  25  September,  1S66. 

271  .ff.^.j  a  Council  at  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  31 
August,  1802  [Narrative,  etc.,  45],  replied  to 
this  question,  that  a  new  covenant  "cannot  in 
our  view  be  considered  as  binding  upon  those 
who  never  consented"  to  it. 

272  As  long  ago  as  1735,  ^^  E.  Windsor, 
Conn.,  trouble  arose  because  Rev.  T.  Ed- 
wards refused  to  baptize  the  child  of  one  J. 
Diggins  unless  he  would  confess  that  he  had 
married  W.  Stoughton's  daughter  contrary  to 
her  father's  wish.  Diggins  denied  this,  and 
claimed  a  trial  on  that  issue  before  the  church, 
which  Edwards  refused,  on  the  ground  that,  as 
he  had  a  negative  over  all  church  action,  there 
was  no  good  in  going  further  until  /le  was  sat- 
isfied. A  Council  met,  22  April-3  May,  1740, 
which  was  asked  to  advise  as  to  the  pastor's 
assumption,  and  as  to  Diggins's  case.  It  de- 
cli7ied  to  say  anything  about  the  former,  but 
was  willing  to  be  eloquent  upon  the  latter. 
[H.  R.  Stiles,  Hist.  Windsor,  242].  At  Tem- 
pleton,  Mass.,  a  Council  7  June,  1780  [A.  Ad- 
ams, Centennial  Sermon,  app.],  voted  that  Rev. 
J.  Sparhawk's  "non-concurring  the  vote  of 
communion  with  Mr.  Walley's  church  [Bolton] 
formerly  passed  .  .  .  beijtg  a  matter  of  privilege 
in  the  pastor,  was  no  just  foundation  of  dis- 
contentment in  the  minds  of  the  brethren." 
In  Pomfret,  Conn.,  in  1792,  Rev.  A.  Putnam 
—  the  aged  pastor  in  that  town,  "  by  the 
plenitude  of  his  own  power  dissolved  the 
church-meeting  "  to  prevent  his  church  from 
proceeding  to  secure  the  ordination  of  a  col- 
league ;  which  seems  to  have  been  endorsed  by 
the  Council  [The  Correspondettt,  etc.,  11,  25, 
42].  But  in  1807,  when  the  Rev.  J.  Spauld- 
ing  at  Salem,  Mass.,  claimed  the  pastoral 
power  to   veto    church    action,   the    Council 


6o4  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


is  not  one  contemplated  in  the  New  Testament;'"  that  it 
is  wrong  to  "drop"  members ; '^^  that  the  extreme  vote  of 
excommunication  should  require  for  its  validity  the  concur- 
rence of  at  least  two-thirds  of  all  voting ;  '^^  that  pulpit  minis- 
trations chosen  for  their  cheapness  are  a  mistake,'^'^  and  "  stated 
supplies,"  when  needful,  a  necessary  evil ;  '"^  that  the  first  seven 


denied  it  [S.  M.  Worcester,  Tabertiacle  Cen- 
teitnial,  etc.,  24];  and  when  at  Reading, 
Mass.,  as  late  as  in  1847,  Rev.  A.  Pickett 
undertook  to  claim  and  exercise  this  "right," 
the  Council  (which  contained  Drs.  E.  Beecher, 
S.  Osgood,  C.  Hitchcock,  Aiken,  Putnam, 
Paine  and  Langworthy)  went  into  a  very 
thorough  examination  of  the  matter,  and  after 
more  than  twelve  solid  8vo  pages,  concluded 
\Result,  etc.,  54] : 

"The  veto-power  in  any  form,  or  the  power  of  sus- 
pending church  action  by  the  pastor's  will,  has  justly 
fallen  out  of  use  in  our  churches,  if  it  ever  existed  [had 
the  Council  run  its  plow  a  little  deeper  into  the  soil  of 
the  past,  it  might  have  saved  itself  this  "if "].  And  in 
our  judgment,  any  effort  to  introduce  it  in  any  form, 

should  be  promptly  and  decisively  resisted It 

has  no  support  in  the  Word  of  God.  Not  a  single 
passage  declares  it ;  and  it  is  entirely  opposed  to  the 
spirit  of  the  New  Testament,  and  to  the  spirit  and 
practice  of  the  primitive  churches." 

273  E.g.,  a  Council  at  Middleborough,  Mass., 
15  January,  1834,  voted  ^Proceedings  and 
Result,  etc.,  5]  : 

"That  this  Ecclesiastical  Council  does  not  acknowl- 
edge any  gospel  authority  in  a  Church  to  suspend  its 
members  from  the  Church ;  but  it  does  acknowledge  a 
Gospel  authority  to  cut  oft  and  exclude  from  the  Com- 
munion an  offending  member,  not  [who  has  not  been] 
gained  by  the  first  and  second  steps  regularly  taken." 

See  also  Proceedings  of  an  Ecclesiastical 
Council  held  in  Fall  River,  Mass.,  29  March, 
1842. 

274 The  casus  classicus  on  this  subject  was 
treated  in  the  famous  Brooklyn  Councils  of 
1874  and  1876.  The  former  advised,  as  fol- 
lows \The  Brooklyn  Council,  etc.,  232] : 

"  The  idea  of  membership  in  a  Congregational  church 
is  the  idea  of  a  Covenant  between  the  individual  member 
and  the  church ;  that,  by  virtue  of  that  Covenant,  the 
member  is  responsible  to  the  church  for  his  conformity 
to  the  law  of  Christ,  and  the  church  is  responsible  for 
him ;  and  that  this  responsibility  does  not  cease  till  the 
church,  by  some  formal  and  corporate  act,  has 
declared  the  dissolution  of  the  Covenant.  .  .  .  Volun- 
tary absence  of  a  resident  member  from  the  communion 
of  the  church,  and  from  its  public  worship,  does  not 
dissolve  the  Covenant,  but  is  a  reasonable  ground  of 
admonition,  and,  if  persisted  in,  of  final  censure." 

The  second  Council  advised  [Proceedings, 
etc.,  326]  that : 


"  the  church  may,  to  avoid  greater  scandal,  use  a  wise 
discretion  in  selecting  the  offense  on  which  it  shall 
separate  him  [an  offending  member]  from  its  fellow- 
ship, and  discharge  itself  from  all  responsibihty  for  his 
conduct  and  character." 

Consult  also  the  Result  of  the  Council 
held  4  October,  1870,  at  Milwaukee,  W^is. 

275  A  large  Council  at  Woburn,  Mass.,  18 
September,  1866,  in  the  case  of  Rev.  J.  E. 
Swallow,  an  excommunicated  member  of  the 
First  Cong'l  Church,  thus  advised  l^Cotigrega- 
tionalist,  19  October,  1S66]: 

"The  vote  by  which  Mr.  Swallow  was  excommuni- 
cated, was,  by  the  wisest  usages  of  Congregationalism, 
inadequate.  As  a  safeguard  to  the  rights  of  members 
against  hasty  condemnation,  many  Congregational 
churches  have  placed  it  among  their  standing  rules  that 
"  no  vote  of  censure  shall  be  passed,  except  upon  the 
concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  (having  the 
right  to  vote)  present  at  a  regular  meeting."  The  wis- 
dom of  such  a  rule  is  obvious;  it  can  never  seriously 
interfere  with  just  discipline,  while  it  may  forefend  a 
hasty  censure,  whose  unintended  wrong  years  may  be 
inadequate  to  remedy." 

276  For  example,  the  Council  at  E.  Long- 
meadow,  Mass.,  which  3  October,  1849,  dis- 
missed Rev.  M.  Tupper  said  [Puritan 
Recorder,  13  December,  1849]  : 

"this  society  .  .  .  would  commit  a  very  wide  if  not 
fatal  mistake,  in  parting  with  a  faithful  and  universally 
beloved  minister  with  the  expectation  of  securing 
ministrations  of  the  gospel  at  a  cheaper  rate.  They 
[the  Council]  would  kindly  forewarn  them  that  while 
they  [the  society]  cannot  afford  to  do  without  a  settled 
ministry,  they  may  find  that  they  can  ill  afford  to  do 
with  that  which  costs  a  smaller  pecuniary  sacrifice  on 
their  part  than  that  which  they  have  enjoyed." 

277  See  note  i^dante.  The  question  whether 
the  "  stated  supply,"  or  "  acting  pastor  "  of  a 
church  has  the  right  to  represent  it  in  Coun- 
cil, has  been  already  considered  [p.  534  a7ite\ 
The  Council  at  Wareham,  Mass.,  24  Septem- 
ber, 1844,  criticized  a  previous  Council  (15 
April,  1844)  thus  [Sixteen  Years'  Preaching 
and  Procedure,  etc.,  139] : 

"The  fact  that  the  clerical  part  of  said  Ex-parte 
Council,  called  for  such  a  purpose  [to  dismiss  a  pastor], 
was,  to  so  great  a  degree,  composed,  not  of  pastors  of  the 
churches,  but  of  stated  supplies,  is  contrary  to  good 
Congregational  usage,  and  to  the  obvious  right  of  a 
pastor  to  be  tried  by  his  peers." 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


605 


verses  of  the  sixth  chapter  of  the  first  of  Paul's  epistles  to  the 
Church  at  Corinth  ought  not  to  be  so  misinterpreted  as  in 
these  days  to  throw  upon  the  church  the  duty  to  make  itself 
a  court  for  the  settlement  of  secular  difficulties  ;^^^  that  intem- 
perance,^^^  and  the  traffic  in  intoxicating  drinks,^^°  are  incon- 
sistent with  Christian  character;  that  raffling  at  fairs  is  a 
species  of  doing  ill  that  good  may  come  which  the  godly  wise 
should  discountenance ;  '^''  that  the  decision  made  by  the  cast- 
ing of  the  lot  ought  to  be  accepted  as  that  of  "  God  in  His 
Providence ; "  -^^  that  a  church-member  does  not  well  to  marry 


278  The  Council  at  Fall  River,  Mass.,  29 
March,  1842,  as  to  this  advised  \Proceedings, 
etc.] : 

"Are  our  churches  to  try  and  decide  mere  questions 
of  property,  and  questions  of  pecuniary  loss  and  gain 
between  the  members  without  mutual  assent  ?  The 
arguments  against  this,  applicable  to  the  state  of 
society  in  which  we  live,  seem  to  us  unanswerable.  .  .  . 
They  [the  churches]  have  not  the  learning,  the  wisdom, 
and  the  impartiality  requisite  to  give  confidence  to  their 
decisions ;  when  made  (though  seldom)  they  have  not 
been  satisfactory,  and  have  been  followed  with  bitter 
and  lamentable  lawsuits." 

Still  more  emphatic  and  peremptory  was 
the  deliverance  of  the  Council  at  W.  Barn- 
stable, Mass.,  in  the  case  of  Mr.  J.  Bodfish 
and  family,  27  October,  186S  [Proceedings  and 
Result,  etc.,  7]  : 

"  The  theory  on  which  these  cases  of  discipline  have 
proceeded,  is  the  assumption  by  the  church  that  the 
church  has  an  authoritative  voice  in  settling  cases  of 
disputed  property  between  members  of  the  church; 
that  individual  members  are  bound  to  submit  to  the 
decision  of  the  church,  whether  right  or  wrong,  and 
are  forbidden  to  appeal  to  courts  of  law  for  the  ascertain- 
ing or  securing  of  their  rights,  as  to  real  estate  or  other 
property.  The  church  sets  itself  up  as  sheriff,  judge 
and  jury,  and  compels  its  members  to  submit.  Against 
this  doctrine,  in  which  the  Council  feel  that  the  church 
has  been  honest,  but  misled  by  bad  advice  from  without 
[its  2 1  St  standing  rule  was  this :  "It  is  considered  proper, 
when  brethren  of  the  church  have  differences,  that  they 
refer  them  to  the  church,  for  advice"],  the  Council 

emphatically  protests The    church    is    not    the 

arbiter.  Any  assumption  of  such  power  ought  to  be 
resisted.  The  Scriptural  law  applied  to  a  state  of 
society  that  exists  no  longer.  Neither  Scripturally  nor 
practically,  is  there  any  foundation  for  the  theory  that 
the  church  can  decide  such  questions.  Nor  is  it  a  fit 
arbiter.  The  members  are  not  competent  judges  of 
legal  titles  to  estates.  They  cannot  compel  the  attend- 
ance of  witnesses.  They  know  not,  and  have  not,  the 
best  method  of  procedure.  They  have  not  suitable 
judicial  qualifications.  It  is  next  to  impossible  for 
them  to  avoid  partisanship.  If  the  churches  allow 
themselves  to  be  appealed  to  in  such  cases  they  will 


become  worldly  and  divided;  if  they  assume  such 
authority  they  will  become  overbearing,  tyrannical  and 
odious." 

279  That  was  wise  counsel  of  the  Council 
at  Morris,  Conn.,  7  June,  1836,  which  advised 
[Chh.  Records,  iii:  126]  that  : 

"  the  use  of  ardent  spirits  as  a  drink,  when  seen  in  its 
appropriate  light,  is  not  only  highly  improper  but 
immoral ;  while  at  the  same  time  mutual  kindness  and 
forbearance  should  be  exercised  by  those  who  differ  in 
opinion  on  the  subject." 

2?oAn  early  instance  is  found  in  the  follow- 
ing vote  of  a  Council  at  Whately,  Mass.,  17 
October,  1832  [Hopkinsian  Magazine,  Decem- 
ber, 1832] : 

"The  evils  of  intemperance  in  the  church  and  com- 
munity, are  so  great  and  ruinous,  that,  in  the  opinion  of 
this  body,  the  practice  of  vending  ardent  spirits  as  an 
article  of  drink,  is  at  the  present  day,  inconsistent  with 
the  character  and  obligations  of  a  member  of  the  church 
of  Christ,  and  is  a  disciplinable  offence." 

281  The  Council  at  E.  Weymouth,  Mass.,  9 
January,  1866,  which  dismissed  Rev.  J.  P. 
Lane,  said  [Orig.  MS.  Rec]  of  raffling  in 
fairs : 

"  what  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  gambling,  under 
another  name.  It  is  no  justification  of  these  practices 
that  they  are  encouraged  in  other  places.  We  hope 
that  the  day  may  come  when  the  attempt  to  raise  money 
for  the  church,  by  the  injudicious  appliances  so  often 
connected  with  fairs,  will  give  place  to  direct  appeals 
to  men's  love  for  Christian  truth,  for  the  church  of 
Christ,  and  for  Him  who  is  its  head." 

282  In  1730,  or  thereabouts,  there  was  a 
division  in  Kensington,  Conn.,  as  to  where  the 
new  meeting-house  should  be  placed,  and  it  was 
finally  agreed  to  decide  between  two  sites  by 
lot;  but  not  feeling  well  satisfied  with  the  result 
they  called  a  Council  to  advise  whether  they 
were  bound  to  build  the  house  where  the  lot 
fell,  which  replied  that  that  was  "the  place  that 
God  in  his  providence  points  out  to  them  to 


6o6  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

a  profane  person ; '^^  and  that  the  offense  against  the  seventh 
commandment  is  the  only  Scriptural  ground  for  divorce,'^^  and 
binds  the  criminal  parties,  if  unmarried,  to  marry ."^^ 

IV.  Ecclesiastical  Councils  called  in  the  Interest  of 
Peace. 

Of  such,  looking  at  the  sources  from  which  their  necessity 
has  arisen,  we  may  note  several  classes. 


build  their  meeting-house  upon."  Still  unsat- 
isfied, they  called  a  second  Council  to  resolve 
the  same  question,  which  resulted  that  "  it 
ought  to  be  accounted  by  the  whole  society 
binding  to  their  consciences  there  to  build  the 
meeting-house,  where  the  lot  fell,  and  do 
advise  that  in  a  tender  regard  to  the  honor  of 
God,  and  for  peace's  sake,  their  meeting-house 
be  built  where  the  said  lot  fell,  that  they  may 
avoid  all  danger  of  being  involved  in  guilt " 
[N.  Porter,  Hist.  Dis.  Farmingfon,  Conn.,  66]. 
Instead  of  accepting  this  twice-told  advice 
the  stubborn  people  went  down  to  the  Egypt 
of  the  Legislature  for  help,  which,  in  1732, 
ordered  them  "with  all  convenient  speed,"  to 
build  their  meeting-house  somewhere  else. 
Per  contra,  in  a  similar  case  in  South  Hadley, 
Mass.,  after  more  than  fifty  precinct  and  dis- 
trict meetings,  all  agreed  to  abide  by  the 
decision  of  the  lot.  It  was  cast.  But  those 
whose  hopes  were  disappointed  in  the  result, 
rebelled.  A  Council  was  called,  which  de- 
cided "that  the  lot  was  of  a  sacred  nature, 
and  they  did  not  see  how  it  could  be  properly 
departed  from."  The  meeting-house  was 
accordingly  built  on  the  allotted  lot,  but  the 
dissatisfaction  broke  out  into  a  new  parish.  J. 
G.  Holland,  ^w^.  West.  Mass.,  ii:27i. 

283  The  most  notable  case  of  this  descrip- 
tion, I  suppose,  was  that  of  Mrs.  Levina 
Deane,  a  member  of  the  church  in  Stock- 
bridge,  Mass.,  who  was  about  to  marry  one 
John  Fisk.  The  church  took  it  up  and  a 
Council  was  called,  which  first  met  13  Janu- 
ary, 1779,  and  after  repeated  adjournments 
reached  the  conclusion,  in  particular,  "  that 
Mr.  John  Fisk  hath  been  proved  to  be  a  pro- 
phane  and  immoral  person,"  and,  in  general 
[A  Plea,  etc.,  38,  39] : 

"that  in  our  opinion  it  is  inconsistent  with  the  rules 
of  our  holy  profession  for  Christian  churches  to  toler- 
ate their  members  in  joining  in  marriage  with  openly 
prophane  and  immoral  persons ;  in  which  we  agree  with 
the  Confession  of  Faith  adopted  by  the  Church  of 
Sccthnd,  and  that  adopted  by  the  churches  of  New 


England  in  the  article  of  marriage :  But  whether  gra- 
cious persons  may  lawfully  join  in  marriage  with 
graceless  persons,  not  openly  immoral  and  prophane, 
as  it  is  not  referred  to  this  Council,  so  it  is  not  particu- 
larly answered." 

A  war  of  pamphlets  followed  —  of  which 
six  are  in  my  collection. 

254  In  the  case  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Dana  of 
Ipswich,  13  November,  1805,  the  Council  ad- 
vised [A  Vindication,  etc.,  6] : 

"Whatever  reasons  Mrs.  Dana  assigns  for  a  separa- 
tion from  her  husband,  the  Lord  Jesus  permits  no  sep- 
aration except  for  the  cause  of  adultery." 

So,  at  Groton,  Mass.,  where  two  church-mem- 
bers had  been  divorced  for  "desertion  for 
five  years,"  and  the  divorced  husband  had 
again  married  another  church-member,  the 
Council,  25  August,  1846,  advised  that  though 
legal  by  Massachusetts  law,  the  divorce  was 
invalid  by  the  law  of  God,  and  therefore  the 
husband  was  living  in  violation  of  God's  law, 
and  must  be  cut  off  [N.  E.  Puritan,  24  Sep- 
tember, 29  October,  1846].  A  Council  met 
on  call  of  the  Second  Baptist  Church  in 
Grafton,  Mass.,  30  January,  1866,  composed  of 
Rev.  Drs.  A.  Hovey,  J.  W.  Parker,  G.  B.  Ide, 
W.  Lamson,  and  S.  R.  Mason,  to  whom  this 
question  was  referred,  who  came  unanimously 
to  a  like  conclusion  and  advised  the  church 
to  withdraw  its  fellowship  from  the  offender. 
Their  able  and  Christian  Result  was  published 
under  the  title  of  The  Scriptural  Laiv  of 
Divorce,  etc.,  during  that  year.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  Universalist  Council  held  \N.  E. 
Puritan,  2,  23  October,  1840]  in  the  case  of 
a  minister  of  that  denomination  named  Greg- 
or}',  at  Quincy,  decided  that  such  a  divorce 
"had  not  violated  any  principles  of  morality." 

255  See  the  elaborate  judgment,  in  the  form 
of  a  dissertation  [The  Decision,  of  the  Con- 
gregational Church  in  Rupert,  Vt.,  Relative 
to  a  Case  of  Discipline :  the  Result  of  an 
Ecclesiastical  Council,  etc.,  Bennington,  Vt, 
8°,  pp.  40]  of  the  Council  at  Rupert,  Vt.,  31 
August,  1S14. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


607 


Of  those  thus  called  to  advise  in  rescard  to  difficulties 
between  an  ecclesiastical  society  and  a  church,  perhaps  the 
earliest  were  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  in  Con- 
necticut, in  connection  with  the  "  Separate  "  movement ;  where, 
under  the  bold  denunciations  of  revival  exhorters,  the  more 
spiritual  portion  of  a  church  in  some  instances  withdrew  from 
practical  cooperation  with  a  worldly  remainder,  and  the  parish. 
These  difficulties  generally  ended  in  a  division  of  interests, 
which  lasted  for  a  tim.e ;  but  which,  as  the  provisions  of  the 
civil  law  were  gradually  meliorated  into  the  voluntary  policy 
which  now  obtains,  and  the  obnoxious  enactments  binding  the 
Saybrook  Platform  upon  an  unwilling  people  became  obso- 
lescent, ended  in  the  restoration  of  peace.^^^  With  the  rise  of 
the  Unitarian  movement  in  Massachusetts,  fifty  years  later, 
came  similar  complications  —  which  I  shall  glance  at  directly. 
While,  in  consequence  of,  or  in  connection  with,  the  remark- 
able legal  rulings  thus  called  out  from  our  State  courts ;  by 
which,  for  certain  purposes,  the  law  recognized  such  portion 
—  from  the  entire  body  down  to  a  single  member  —  as 
remained  in  coaction  with  the  society^  as  being  the  church,  all 
other  claims  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding ;  occasional  con- 
flicts have  arisen  even  down  to  the  present  time.  To  the 
credit  of  their  good  sense  be  it  said,  that  Councils  have  almost 
uniformly  advised  that  "  the  church  of  God  is  not  a  creation  of 
civil  law ;  and  legal  decisions  are  of  no  authority  in  deciding 
what  is,  or  is  not,  a  church." ^^''  It  has  occasionally  happened, 
where  the  terms  of  membership  in  a  society  have  been  so 
scandalously  loose  that  any  bar-room  lounger,  on  simply  sign- 
ing his  name  to  its  constitution,  without  attending  upon  or 
supporting  its  worship,  could  acquire  full  right  of  control  over 
it ;  resistance  has  arisen  against  the  claims  of  the  church  to 
select  or  retain  a  godly  and  orthodox  minister.  Sometimes  it 
has  appeared  in  such  a  case  wise  that  an  alliance  which  has 
thus  become  embarrassing,  be  dissolved,  and  the  church  has 
been  advised  to  leave  its  temporalities,  go  out  and  start  anew 
on    a  different  basis  in   that  respect.^^^     More  often,   of  late, 


286  See  as  to  this  note  24S  ante. 

287  E.  g.,  see  Result  of  Eccl.  Council  at  Attle- 
boro\  Mass.,  ig  February,  1862,  etc.,  8. 

28S  Such  a  course  was  taken  in  the  Frances- 


town  (N.  H.)  case,  which,  carried  through  the 
courts,  has  obtained  from  the  highest  judica- 
tory of  that  State  a  decision  which  would 
reverse   the   existing   law   in   Massachusetts, 


6o8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Councils  on  such  occasions  have  urged  the  church  to  remain, 
and,  by  all  prudent  and  lawful  means,  patiently  endeavor  to 
preserve  to  the  behoof  of  the  truth  the  property  and  the  tra- 
ditions involved,  of  right  to  them  belonging.'^^  As  said  —  with 
oreat  wisdom  —  a  Council  at  South  Amherst,  Mass.,  i8  May, 
1858,  where  separation  was  threatened  from  the  parish  and 
from  a  portion  of  the  church  by  those  calling  the  Council :  '^° 

"  Separation  has  in  it  the  direst  evils,  and  must  be  in  its  relations  to  the 
Gospel  a  living  commentary  of  dishonor.  .  .  The  brethren  who  called  this 
Council  ought  to  abide  with  the  Church.  Here  they  were  born,  and,  as  they 
hope,  born  again.  Here  was  their  baptism,  and  their  covenant,  and  here  they 
expect  to  sleep  their  last  sleep.  .  .  .  Let  them  examine  well  their  own  spirit ; 
pray  much  for  themselves,  and  much  for,  and  with,  their  brethren  from  whom 
they  differ,  and  in  so  far  as  they  possibly  can  in  conscience,  abide.  .  .  .  labor- 
ing for  the  honor  of  Christ,  and  the  salvation  of  souls,  and  we  trust  God  will 
bring  speedy  deliverance  and  peace  to  this  church  and  people." 

Upon  Councils  called  to  promote  peace  between  churches  I 
need  not  dwell.  Usually  the  unpleasantness  has  arisen  from  a 
difference  of  opinion  in  regard  to  some  man  or  measure,  exac- 
erbated by  treatment  alike  Injudicious  and  unchristian,  until 
separation  has  been  effected,  and  a  second  church  established. 
Where  a  genuine  gospel  principle  was  involved,  and  the  needs 
of  the  community  have  sanctioned  another  church,  this  evil 
has  sometimes  been  overruled  for  good ;  as  In  the  famous  case 
of  the  Old  South  Church  in  Boston,  as  long  ago  as  1669. 
Where  the  movement  has  more  pivoted  upon  personal  likes 
and  dislikes,  even  if  the  community  have  offered  a  good  field 
for  some  enlargement  of  Christian  labor,  its  original  sin  has 
often  blighted  the  enterprise  ;  as  in  the  case  of  Samuel  Mather  s 


and  which  may  be  hoped  to  foreshadow  what 
is  coming  here. 

289  The  Attleboro'  Council  referred  to,  ad- 
vised that,  even  though  the  society  had  refused 
the  church  the  usual  concurrent  action  in  the 
choice  of  a  pastor,  and  had  compelled  its 
members  to  sit  under  ministrations  which 
they  had  had  no  opportunity  to  elect,  "a  seri- 
ous mistake  was  made  in  the  withdrawal  of 

members  of  the  church  from  the  parish 

The  members  of  the  church  should,  as  far  as 
possible,  be  members  of  the  parish  also,  that 
in  this  way  the  church  may  have  an  influ- 
ence in  its  Councils  "  [6,  7].     So  the  Council 


\Prig.  MS.  Result\  which  was  called  6  Feb- 
ruary, 1879,  by  the  Broadway  Congregation- 
al Church  in  E.  Somerville,  Mass.,  advised 
the  church  to  remain  in  their  place ;  all  to  be 
present  always  at  church-meetings,  so  as  to 
guard  against  action  taken  by  a  minority 
towards  procuring  a  majority  in  the  church 
which  should  aid  the  majority  of  the  society 
in  retaining  a  pastor  offensive  to  the  church ; 
and  thus  to  labor,  by  all  proper  methods,  to 
preserve  the  peace,  the  property,  and  the 
prestige  of  the  enterprise  to  that  faith  which 
it  was  originally  established  to  support. 
290  Congregationalist,  4  June,  185S. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


609 


church  in  Boston  in  1742,  the  Leyden  Church,  formed  in  1844, 
and  the  Oak  Place  Church,  in  i860,  in  the  same  city,  and 
others.  Where  the  locality  does  not  demand,  and  cannot 
wisely  permanently  sustain,  more  than  one  Congregational 
church,  after  the  first  pressure  of  excitement  under  which 
action  was  taken  has  had  time  to  subside,  and  those  most 
prominent  in  the  transaction  have  passed  away,  there  has 
usually  been  some  endeavor  after  reunion,  which  Councils 
have  uniformly  promoted.^'^' 

Other  occasions  for  Councils  in  the  interests  of  peace  have 
been  to  seek  to  heal  difHculties  which  have  arisen  from  con- 
flicting desires  in  calling  a  pastor,^^^  conflicting  judgments  in 
building  a  house  of  worship,^^^  and  variant  if  not  hostile  inter- 
pretations of  polity ;  ^^^  but  more  often  they  have  been  found  in 


29'  Among  many,  the  student  of  this  branch 
of  the  subject  will  be  interested  in  examining 
the  records  of  Councils  held  at  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  No.  Chh.,  3  September,  1751  [S.  W. 
S.  Dutton,  Hist.  Sermon  ;  Trnvibull  ii :  347, 
etc.] ;  at  Framingham,  Mass.,  18  .September, 
1759  [J.  S.  Barry,  Hist.  Frainingha7n,  nS] ; 
at  Dunstable,  N.  H.,  in  the  same  year  [C.  J. 
Fox,  Hist.  Dunst.,  N.  H,  153-167];  several 
at  Hanover,  N.  H.,  from  17  April,  1S05,  to  9 
May,  1810  [A  True  and  Co/icise  N'arrative, 
etc.] ;  several  in  North  Yarmouth,  Me.,  from 
4  November,  1818,  to  23  May,  1822  [Letters 
to  a  Friend,  etc.] ;  three  in  Whately,  Mass., 
in  1843  ^"'i  ^^44  [■^'  ^-  Puritan,  7  June, 
1844];  at  Sandwich,  Mass.,  18  April,  1848 
\Prig.  MS.  Rec.  in  Congregational  Library] ; 
at  Ashfield,  Mass.,  27  June,  1854,  25  April,. 
and  21  August,  1S55  \^A  Statemettt  of  Facts, 
etc.],  and  [^Boston  Recorder,  12  February, 
1863]  at  So.  Hadley  Falls,  Mass.  He  who 
wishes  to  look  up  precedents  as  to  the 
union  of  churches,  is  directed  to  the  case  at 
Windsor,  Conn.,  in  1678  [H.  R.  Stiles,  Hist. 
Anct.  IVindsor,  183] ;  at  Westfield,  Mass.,  in 
1763  [I.  Jennings,  Memorials  of  a  Century, 
etc.,  35];  at  Plainfield,  Conn.,  in  1769  \Cont. 
Eccl.  Hist.  Conn.,  463] ;  at  Chebacco  [Essex], 
Mass.,  in  1774  [R.  Crowell,  Hist.  Essex, 
etc.,  197];  at  Torrington,  Conn.,  in  1791 
\Cont.  Eccl.  Hist.  Co7tn.,  259];  at  Pittsfield, 
Mass.,  18 1 7  [J.  E,  A.  Smith,  Hist.  Pittsfield, 
ii :  279] ;  at  Marlborough,  Mass.,  in  1834  [L. 
A.  Field,  Hist,  ist  Chh.  Marlborough,  61]  ;  at 


Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  in  1S35  [I.  W.  Putnam, 
Farewell  Sermon,  North  Church,  Portsmouth, 
etc.,  38] ;  at  Wolcott,  Conn.,  in  1840  [S.  Or- 
cutt,  Hist.  Wolcott,  Conn.,  120];  at  Belcher- 
town,  Mass.,  in  1841  [M.  Doolittle,  Histor. 
Sketch  Cong.  Chh.  B  elc  her  town,  jil;  at  Ware- 
ham,  Mass.,  in  1S43  [Sixteett  Years'  Preaching 
and  Procedure,  etc.,  86];  in  South  Deerfield, 
Mass.,  in  1865  [The  Existence  of  Two 
Churches  in  So.  Deerfield,  etc.,  and  The  Re- 
ply, etc..  Congregational  ist,  6  October,  1865] 
and  at  Quincy,  111.,  and  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
in  1869.  Congregationalist,  18  and  25  March, 
1869. 

292 1  have  already,  under  a  different  head, 
referred  to  such  Councils  [p.  571,  ante\  One 
of  the  most  curious  perhaps  is  in  F.  Freeman's 
Hist.  Cape  Cod  [ii :  212].  And  an  account  of 
an  interesting  and  complicated  case,  as  long 
ago  as  1678  at  Charlestovvn,  Mass.,  may  be 
gleaned  from  W.  I.  Budington's  Hist.  First 
Church,  Charlestoiun,  79,  with  3  Mass.  Hist, 
Coll.,  i :  248,  and  4  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  viii :  91. 

293  A  striking  instance  where  this  element 
of  trouble  came  in  was  at  Greenfield,  Mass., 
in  18 1 6  [D.  Willard,  Hist.  Greenfield,  97]. 
See  also  the  case  at  No.  Yarmouth,  Me.,  in 
1818  [Letters  to  a  Friend,  etc.,  6] ;  and  that,  in 
1836  [J.  G.  Holland,  Hist.  West  Mass.,  ii : 
600],  at  Tyringham,  Mass. 

294  See  some  early  cases  illustrating  the  ill 
working  of  decidedly  Presbyterian  pastors 
with  decidedly  Congregational  churches,  at 
Sutton,  Mass.,  in  1726,  where  the  proposition 


6io  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

troubles  from  overbearing  deacons/^^   incompatible  pastors,^^^ 


in  1728  to  dismiss  Rev.  J.  McKinstry,  "passed 
in  ye  affirmative,  and  there  was  not  any  voats  in 
ye  Negetive"  [W.  A.  Benedict  and  H.  A. 
Tracy's  History  Sutton,  25-35,  428] ;  at  East 
Windsor,  Conn.,  in  1738-40  [H.  R.  Stiles, 
History  Windsor,  242] ;  Norwich  (Chelsea), 
Conn.,  in  1760  [F.  M.  Caulkins,  History  Nor- 
wich,etc.,  461],  and  Salem,  Mass.,  in  1775-84 
[J.  Cleveland,  Rev.  Dr.  N.  Whitaker's  Neigh- 
bour is  Co?neand  Searcheth  Him,  etc.,  passim]. 
For  light  upon  the  opposition  to  the  Saybrook 
Platform  by  some  churches  in  Connecticut, 
see  such  cases  as  the  former  one  at  New 
Haven,  Conn.  (North  Chh.),  in  1742  [S.  W. 
Button,  Hist.  No.  Chh.,  31]  ;  the  ordination  of 
Mr.  J.  Lee  at  Salisbury  in  November,  1744,  on 
Cambridge  Platform  instead  of  Saybrook,  for 
which  act  the  members  of  the  Council  were 
all  excluded  fiom  Associational  communion 
[TrtimbnU,  ii:i96];  the  ordination  of  Mr.  J. 
Hubbard  at  Meriden  in  June,  1769  [Letter fr. 
Elders  of  Frov.  of  Mass.  Bay,  etc.,  passim] ; 
Councils  at  Litchfield  So.  Farms  [now  Mor- 
ris] in  177 1  and  1772  [Hlorris  Chh.  Fee,  s.  d.], 
and  the  discussion  at  Newtown  in  1773  [D. 
Judson,  Sertnons  on  Chh.  Govt.,  etc.,  passim]. 
The  Bolton  conflict  I  need  not  refer  to  again, 
but  there  was  something  like  it  at  Princeton, 
Mass.,  in  1776  [C.  T.  Russell,  Hist.  Prince- 
ton, 44],  and  Templeton,  Mass.,  in  17S0  [J. 
Adams,  Centen.  Address,  App.],  There  have 
been  later  cases  in  which  similar  troubles 
have  had  a  malignant  influence,  especially 
in  the  days  of  the  conflict  between  Taylerism 
and  Tylerism,  and  the  like. 

295  There  have  been  deacons  who,  whatever 
were  their  great  excellences  in  other  depart- 
ments, were  possessed  with  an  exaggerated 
notion  of  the  importance,  and  a  considerable 
misunderstanding  of  the  functions,  of  their 
office ;  and  who  have  felt  that  the  preserva- 
tion of  good  order  in  the  pastor  was  so  great 
a  duty  as  to  outrank  most  other  claims  upon 
their  conscience.  Where  such  a  pastor  has 
understood  his  rights,  and  felt  a  reasonable 
confidence  in  his  ability  under  all  the  circum- 
stances to  assert  them,  trouble  has  followed. 
Dea.  J.  H.  Eayrs  was  accused  by  unanimous 
vote  of  the  Pine  St.  Church,  Boston,  before  a 
Council  held  9  July,  1850,  of  having  "in 
great  part "  caused  a  "  sad  state  of  feeling  " 
in  that  church  by  "his  habit  of  bringing 
before  the  Friday  evening  meetings  personal 


matters,  and  so  speaking  of  them  as  to  injure 
the  feelings  of  the  brethren  concerned,  and 
in  continuing  to  do  this,  against  the  advice 
and  wishes  of  the  Pastor  and  others ;  by  his 
exhibition  of  temper  at  various  times  in  a 
manner  painful  to  the  brethren ;  and  by  his 
conduct  and  remarks  in  reference  to  the  pro- 
posed sale,  or  repair,  of  the  meeting-house, 
and  the  circumstances  following."  That 
Council  conciliated  the  matter,  but  the 
trouble  broke  out  again,  and  was  only  ended 
when  the  pastor  and  the  great  body  of  the 
church  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  deacon  with 
his  ten  or  twelve  supporters  on  the  other, 
signed  a  legal  agreement  —  the  one  party  to 
leave  peaceably,  sell  their  pew-property 
to  the  other,  and  never  more  to  trouble  them 
—  the  decision  as  to  which  party  should  go, 
and  which  remain,  to  be  left  to  the  vote  of 
the  then  settled  Orthodox  pastors  of  Boston. 
Those  pastors  decided  that  the  (small)  minor- 
ity should  leave.  They  left,  and  the  church 
entered  into  a  peace  which  has  lasted  now 
for  nearly  a  generation  \Chh.  Rec,  s.  d.].  In 
the  case  at  Ashfield,  Mass.,  in  1854,  of  Dea. 
Asa  Sanderson,  the  Council  advised  that  it 
was  "  the  plain  duty  of  the  church  firmly  to 
maintain  the  discipline  of  the  church  "  in  his 
case,  "  in  the  manner  which  shall  to  them  seem 
best  adapted  to  promote  the  honor  of  Christ's 
cause,  and  the  glory  of  God "  [Statement  of 
Facts,  etc.,  12].  A  Council  at  Leominster, 
Mass.,  17  May,  1876,  to  whom  had  been  re- 
ferred the  regularity  and  propriety  of  the 
action  of  the  church  in  deposing  one  of  its 
deacons,  advised  [Orig.  MS.  Fee] : 

"  In  view  of  the  scandal  in  the  community  caused  by 
Dea.  Parker's  questionable  transactions  in  business,  it 
was  improper  for  him  to  be  continued  in  the  office  of 
deacon,  and  as  he  declined  to  resign  when  requested 
by  the  church,  they  were  justified  in  deposing  him." 

296  The  second  Council  held  in  New  Eng- 
land, so  far  as  we  know,  was  at  Sagus  [Lynn] 
15  March,  1635,  of  which  one  "occasion 
was"  that  "divers  of  the  brethren  of  the 
church  "  did  not  like  the  proceedings  of  the 
pastor,  Samuel  Bachiler  [lVinthrof>,  i :  187,  A. 
Lewis,  Hist.  Lynn,  78].  I  have  already  re- 
ferred to  this  aspect  of  the  subject  under 
another  head  [p.  589].  I  will  here  only  add 
the  reference  to  three  cases  which  are  typical 
of  multitudes  which  have  tended  to  blemish 
the  records   of  the   churches.     At   Reading, 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


6ii 


cases  of  hasty  and  unreasonable  discipline,^^^  and  —  if  the  truth 
must  be  told  —  of  turbulent  and  heady  minorities.^^^ 


Mass.,  it  appeared  before  the  Council  held  12 
July,  1S43,  that  there  was  difficulty  with  Rev. 
A.  Pickett  [Result,  etc.,  Si]  on  account  of: 

"  (i)  The  paucity  of  discourses  delivered  by  him  on 
the  prominent  doctrines  of  the  gospel ;  (2)  the  small 
number  of  thoroughly  studied  sermons ;  (3)  an  appar- 
ent want  of  interest  in  the  Sabbath  school;  (4)  a 
neglect  of  the  Temperance  cause ;  (5)  opposition  to  that 
cause  by  sentiments  publicly  expressed ;  (6)  pursuing 
such  an  injurious  course  of  conduct  as  has  destroyed 
his  influence  over  a  large  proportion  of  his  church  and 
society." 

At  Easton,  Conn.,  29  April,  1851,  the  Council 
which  dismissed  Rev.  C.  T.  Prentice  [Puritan 
Recorder,  12  June,  1851]  said: 

"All  the  evidence  proves  conclusively  that  this  pain- 
ful event  has  resulted  from  no  fault  on  his  part.  .  .  . 
We  deem  it  our  duty  to  say  that  the  evidence  shews  that 
this  painful  event  has  occurred  in  consequence  of  the 
unwillingness  of  the  people,  or,  at  least,  a  large  portion 
of  them,  to  bear  the  expense  necessary,  in  order  to  sus- 
tain the  institutions  of  the  Gospel  among  them.  We 
admonish  them,  that  they  must  raise  their  standard  of 
interest  in  these  things,  and  of  liberality  in  sustaining 
them,  if  they  would  maintain  a  permanent  and  edifj'ing 
ministry  of  the  Word  among  themselves.  They  must 
devise  liberal  things,  and  by  liberal  things  shall  they 
stand." 

The  cases  of  W.  D.  Corken  at  Amesbury 
and  Salisbury,  Mass.,  W.  M.  Parry  at  Worces- 
ter, Mass.,  and  Thomas  Cooper  at  Franlcford 
(Philadelphia)  have  recently  illustrated  the 
unwisdom  of  Congregational  churches  in 
hastily  assuming  responsibility  for  persons 
coming  from  abroad  with  insufficient  creden- 
tials or  with  none  at  all ;  and  have  illustrated 
the  ease  with  which  such  men  may  embroil  a 
congregation,  and  damage  unspeakably  the 
general  cause  of  that  heaven-descended  wis- 
dom which  is  first  pure  and  then  peaceable. 

^97  One  of  the  most  high-handed  outrages 
upon  the  liberties  of  private  members  was 
perpetrated  in  Guilford,  Conn.,  in  the  "  Sep- 
arate "  excitement  in  1731,  where  by  advice 
of  Council,  46  members  —  actually  si.x  more 
than  one  half  of  the  church  —  were  suspended 
by  the  balance  of  the  members,  and  declared 
by  the  Council  [Trumbull,  ii :  124] : 

"  incapable  of  entering  into  a  church  state,  till  such 
time  as  they  have  returned  back  to  their  pastor  and 
brethren  cf  the  church  from  which  they  have  separated 
themselves,  with  such  reflections  on  themselves  as  this 
Council  have  thought  proper ;  and  if  any  ministers  and 
churches  shall  assist  in  so  embodying  them,  and  or- 
daining a  pastor  over  them,  it  will  be  disorderly  and 
sinful,"  etc. 


A  Council  in  i860,  at  South  Braintree,  Mass. 
[Boston  Recorder,  26  July,  1S60],  reviewed  the 
excommunication  by  that  church  of  Rev.  D. 
Powers,  the  pastor,  advising  that  two  of  the 
three  counts  of  the  indictment  against  him 
were  wholly  unsustained,  and  the  other  was  so 
in  part ;  that  the  church  had  been  harsh  and 
hasty,  and  that  on  suitable  acknowledgment 
of  what  had  been  indiscreet  in  his  conduct, 
it  ought  to  restore  him.  So  a  Council  at  Had- 
ley,  Mass.,  22  September,  1858,  on  finding  that 
the  church  had  begun  labor  with  an  offend- 
ing member  24  July,  given  up  all  hope  of 
reclamation  18  August,  cited  for  trial  i  Sep- 
tember, condemned  3  September,  and  10  Sep- 
tember suspended  for  six  months,  said  [Orig. 
MS.  Rec.'X : 

"  In  our  opinion  the  church  have  acted  in  this  whole 

matter  with  unwarrantable  haste In  our  opinion 

the  church  ought  not  to  have  commenced  and  finished 
such  a  case  of  discipline  in  seven  weeks." 

29SThe  Council  which  dismissed  Rev.  C. 
Kidder,  i  April,  1S45,  from  West  Brattleboro', 
Vt.,  advised  [Boston  Recorder,  1   May,  1845]  • 

"  We  think  that  this  church  ought  long  ago  to  have 
taken  notice  of  the  conduct  of  some  of  their  members, 
who  have  been  engaged  in  circulating  reports  unfavor- 
able to  their  pastor,  and  to  have  exercised,  if  needful, 
its  discipline  over  them.  As  nothing  of  the  kind  ap- 
pears to  have  been  done,  and  the  disaffected  were 
allowed  to  pursue  their  designs  till  nothing  but  the 
dismission  of  the  pastor  could  be  an  adequate  remedy, 
the  Council  are  of  opinion  that  this  church  has  been 
deficient  in  duty  to  themselves,  to  their  disaffected 
brethren,  and  to  their  pastor." 

In  the  same  spirit  the  Council  which,  iS 
June,  1846,  dismissed  Rev.  H.  Newcomb  from 
W.  Needham,  Mass.,  advised  [/did,  2,  9  July, 
1S46] : 

"They  cannot  resist  the  conviction  that  there  is  a 
necessity  of  dissolving  the  connection  between  the 
pastor  and  his  flock.  But  as  in  many  other  cases  which 
are  frequently  coming  to  their  knowledge,  they  perceive 
that  the  necessity  has  been  created  by  tlte  improper 
action  0/  certain  tneinbcrs  of  the  church,  and  then 
pleaded  as  a  reason  why  tlte  pastor  should  be  dis- 
missed. .  .  .  This  course  of  conduct  if  pursued  as  far 
as  it  might  be  in  other  churches,  would  dismiss  every 
faithful  pastor  in  the  State." 

The  same  year  a  Council  dismissed  Rev.  G. 
W.  Adams  from  Dracut,  saying  [Ibid,  26 
August,  1847] : 

"  The  Council  do  not  see  in  all  the  evidence  that  has 
been  presented  .  .  .  anything  to  justify  the  opposition 
which  has  arisen  against  him :  they  cannot  but  regard 


6i2  Longregatiojialism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

V.    Ecclesiastical  Councils  in  the  Interest  of  Purity. 

Purity  of  doctrine  and  purity  of  life  are  equally  fundamental 
to  a  genuine  and  victorious  Christianity ;  and  by  the  Congrega- 
tional system  the  duty  of  ascertaining  whether  these  exist  in 
given  cases  of  doubt,  and  of  advising  how  either  can  be  restored 
and  perpetuated,  or  some  right  course  be  taken  where  it  may 
have  become  impaired,  is  lodged,  under  Christ,  in  the  fraternity 
of  churches,  to  be  prepared  for  and  commended  to  their  final 
action,  "  through  the  Divine  ordinance  of  Councils."  Such  a 
Council  may  be  called  by  the  church  when  its  majority 
remains  sound,  and  the  defection  is  supposed  to  exist  in  its 
pastor,  or  a  minority  of  its  membership.  It  may  be  called 
Ex-parte  by  the  minority,  if  the  majority  have  fallen  from 
grace,  and  will  not  reasonably  consent  to  a  mutual  reference  of 
the  matter  to  sister  churches.  It  may  be  called  —  "after  fit 
admonition"  —  by  another  church,  if  the  decay  of  soundness 
have  gone  so  far  that  no  effort  can  be  evoked  from  the  body 
itself  for  its  own  recovery ;  or,  to  put  it  into  the  language  of 
the  Cambridge  Platform  as  endorsed  by  the  Boston  Council  of 
1865,  and  sent  forth  by  its  committee,  "when  there  is  found  in 
a  church  some  public  offence,  which  they  either  discern  not  or 
are  slow  in  proceeding  to  use  the  means  for  the  removing  and 
healing  of;"^'^  as  when  "such  church  deliberately  receives 
and  maintains  doctrines  which  subvert  the  foundations  of  the 
Christian  faith,"  or,  "  wilfully  tolerates  and  upholds  notorious 
scandals,"  or  "persistently  disregards  and  contemns  the  com- 
munion of  churches."  ^°° 


that  opposition  as  repugnant  to  the  principles  and 
spirit  of  the  gospel,  and  deserving  of  severe  censure. 
''&n\.\\.  exists." 

And,  in  1852,  the  Council  which  dismissed 
Rev.  J.  D.  Butler  from  Danvers  referred  to 
"  a  small  but  earnest  minority  "  which,  origi- 
nally opposed  to  Mr.  Butler's  settlement, 
had  predicted  "  that  his  stay  would  be  brief," 
and  intimated  that  it  was  determined  that  the 
people  should  not  be  satisfied  with  his  minis- 
trations, and  that  "  at  least  all  prudent  means 
should  be  employed  for  his  removal."  The 
Council  thought  it  could  not  "  be  mistaken  in 
the  conclusion  that  this  rupture  is  the  result 
of  a  fixed  plan,  formed  near  the  time  of  his 
installation,  and  of  active  efforts  in  pursuance 


of  the  plan  —  efforts  such  as  would  be  effect- 
ual in  any  other  parish,  and  such  as  deserve 
the  severest  censure.''^  Review  of  Result,  etc., 
40,  41. 

There  is  a  converse  side  to  this,  however, 
and  it  found  illustration,  as  lately  as  in  1S66, 
in  the  gross  injustice  perpetrated  upon  Mr. 
R.  W.  Turner  by  the  church  in  Newton  Cen- 
ter, Mass.  \Prig.  Papers'],  and,  in  1S75,  W 
the  manner  in  which  the  church  in  Marlboro', 
Mass.,  excommunicated  Mr.  T.  B.  Patch. 
Orig.  MS.  Rec. 

299  Cambridge  Platform,  chap.  XV.,  sec.  2 
(3).  Boston  Platform,  part  III,  chap,  i,  sec. 
2(8). 

i°°Ibid,  Part  III,  chap,  ii,  sec.  11. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils.  613 

The  object  of  such  a  Council  for  purity  is  twofold ;  precisely 
following  the  pregnant  analogy  of  the  divinely  outlined 
method  of  the  church  itself  in  dealing  with  individual 
offenders ;  in  meekness  instructing  those  that  oppose  them- 
selves, if  God  peradventure  will  give  them  repentance  to  the 
acknowledging  of  the  truth,  that  they  may  recover  themselves 
out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  him  at 
his  will ;  or,  if  they  will  not  hear,  putting  away  the  offenders, 
because  they  are  aliens  as  truly  as  if  they  were  heathen  men 
and  publicans  —  doing  this  because  commanded,  in  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  withdraw  from  all  that  walk  disor- 
derly, for  a  testimony  against  them,  and  that  the  way  of  truth 
be  not  evil  spoken  of.  As  a  church  must  labor  for  its  own 
purity,  and  that  of  the  community,  by  withdrawing  fellowship 
from  an  erring  and  impenitent  member,  so  a  Council  — 
authorized  for  that  purpose  in  its  creation  —  may,  on  behalf  of 
the  churches  which  it  represents,  seek  for  their  purity  and  that 
of  all  by  subducting  fellowship  from  an  erring  and  impenitent 
pastor  or  church  ;  that  so  the  way  of  Congregational  truth  be 
not  evil  spoken  of,  and  churches  and  pastors  which  are  sound 
and  orthodox  be  not  made  partakers  of  other  men's  sins. 

Into  such  Councils  for  purity,  wdiether  of  doctrine  or  life, 
called  with  reference  to  a  pastor  or  a  church,  the  element  of  fel- 
lowship enters  to  an  extent  so  controlling  as  to  remit  them  to  that 
head,  where  they  have  already  found  brief  consideration.^"' 

It  may  be  useful,  however,  to  pause  here  long  enough  to 
glance  at  that  conflict  of  Councils  of  this  description  which 
took  place  during  the  development  of  Unitarianism  in  New 
England  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century ;  and  which 
under  our  system  is  liable  to  arise  at  any  time,  should  like 
division  of  sentiment  again  run  through  the  churches  and  the 
ministry.  The  subject,  I  may  say  in  passing,  would  reward 
full  as  well  as  exact  study;  because  it  illustrates  the  flexibility 
of  Congregationalism,  and  because  its  results  are  reassuring 
in  their  striking  exemplification  of  the  fact  that  religion  offers 
no  exception  to  the  common  principle  that  the  simplest 
machinery  usually  does  the  best  work. 

301  See  pp.  555-6,  anie^  as  to  churches,  and  |  p.  59S,  as  to  pastors. 


6 14  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


It  should,  however,  be  here  premised  that  one  hundred  years 
ao-o,  when  the  movement  which  culminated  in  the  separation 
of  Unitarian  from  Trinitarian  Congregationalists  began,  an 
exaggerated  and  somewhat  Presbyterian  notion  of  the  power  of 
Ecclesiastical  Councils  largely  possessed  the  public  mind ;  so 
that  their  processes  were  more  ponderous,  their  philosophy 
more  rigid,  and  their  general  tone  and  influence  savored  more 
of  the  nature  of  tribunals  than  is  true  at  the  present  day ;  while 
their  more  intimate  relations — through  the  civil  law  as  it  then 
existed  —  with  the  State,  and  the  fact  that  the  towns,  as  such, 
were  parties  to  the  strife,  gave  them  another  element,  which  is 
not  only  lapsed,  but  largely  forgotten,  in  our  time. 

Of  course,  there  have  always  been  Councils  and  Councils ; 
which  fact  has  sometimes  proved  the  source  of  great  embar- 
rassment to  those  who  have  inclined  to  regard  contradictory 
action  from  them  as  the  clashing  of  hostile  courts,  rather  than 
as  the  inevitable  outcome  of  friendly  differences  in  advice 
from  those  who  look  at  the  same  matter  with  a  reasonably 
fraternal  spirit,  yet  from  points  of  view  wholly  diverse. 

It  was  one  natural  result  of  this  old  judicial  theory  of  a 
Council,  that,  when  there  was  trouble  which  demanded  that  one 
be  called,  the  party  fearing  most  from  its  probable  result  usually 
fought  it  off  by  all  manner  of  technical  expedients  as  long  as 
might  be ;  and,  when  the  calling  of  one  had  been  fixed  upon, 
aimed,  when  possible,  to  secure  some  advantage  in  the  election 
of  the  delegates  composing  it.  Especially  was  it  often  insisted 
on  that  some  certain  pastor  be  moderator ;  it  being  no  unlikely 
thing  that  each  half  of  the  Council  might  strongly  sympathize 
with  those  who  had  selected  it,  in  which  case  there  might  be  a 
tie  vote,  leaving  practically  to  the  moderator  the  entire  decision 
of  the  case.  The  more  orthodox  amons:  ConCTi-eQ:ationalists 
a  hundred  years  ago,  it  should  be  added,  entertained  a  special 
aversion  toward  Ex-parte  Councils;  as  fearing  their  too  easy 
use,  if  allowed  to  be  in  good  repute,  by  Arminian  and  Arian 
schemers  to  empty  pulpits  and  overthrow  gospel  discipline.^"' 


302  When  ti^e  excommunicated  from  the 
church  in  Fitchburg,  in  i8oi,  requested  the 
church  to  join  them  in  a  mutual  Council  to  re- 
view their  case,  it  was  replied  to  them: 

"We  know  of  no  rule  in  the  Gospel,  no  provision  in 
the   platform,    no    precedent   in    the    usages    of    the 


churches,  which  will  authorize,  or  warrant,  a  church  to 
join  with  excommunicated  persons  in  calling  a  Coun- 
cil "  [S.  M.  Worcester,  Life  and  Labors  of  Rev.  S. 
Worcester,  D.  D.,  etc.,  i:  292]. 

It  is  further  stated  in  the  same  volume  [i  : 
294]: 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


615 


The  first  overt  Unitarian  act  on  this  side  of  the  sea  was  that 
by  which,  19  June,  1785,  "the  first  Episcopal  Church  in  New 
England  became  the  first  Unitarian  Church  in  America," ^°^ 
through  the  vote  of  the  proprietors  of  King's  Chapel,  Boston, 
that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  as  amended  by  "  the  omis- 
sion of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,"  be  thenceforth  used  in  wor- 
ship by  that  church  and  congregation. 

It  is  my  impression  that  the  first  separation  which  took  place 
in  Congregationalism  for  a  like  cause,^°^  occurred  at  Taunton, 
Mass.,  in  1 792,  when  the  entire  church,  with  the  exception  of 
three  males  and  one  female,  seceded  from  the  town  parish, 
organized  an  ecclesiastical  society,  and  commenced  a  new  lease 
of  life  which  continues  to  the  present  time.^"^  The  four  mem- 
bers w^ho  did  not  join  in  this  exodus  became,  with  the  town 
parish,  the  nucleus  of  the  Second,  or  present  Unitarian  Church, 
from  which  when,  nearly  thirty  years  later,  it  settled  an  avowed 
Unitarian,  twenty-nine  members  went  forth  to  found  what  is 
now  the  Broadway  Orthodox  Church  in  that  city.^°^ 

It  is  an  interesting  though  I  am  not  clear  that  it  is  a  partic- 
ularly suggestive  fact,  that  the  first  secession  of  Orthodoxy 
from  a  church  and  parish,  both  already  Arian  and  fast  becom- 
ing Unitarian  in  their  majority,  took  place  in  connection  with 
the  original  Mayflower   Church    in    Plymouth,    Mass. ;  where, 


"  At  the  time  of  the  Fitchburg  controversy,  an  alarm 
appears  to  have  been  created,  by  the  prospect  of  a  re- 
sort to  Ex-^arte  Councils,  by  the  Arminians  and 
Arians,  to  hold  in  check,  or  to  overawe  the  spirit  of 
doctrine  and  of  discipline,  which  was  now  manifesting 
itself  to  their  especial  dissatisfaction.  And  as  yet  the 
authority  of  these  Councils,  as  a  substitute  for  the 
process  by  'the  third  way  of  communion,'  was  so  ques- 
tionable, that  Dr.  Worcester  did  not  hesitate  to  resist 
'  the  usage  of  the  churches '  in  this  particular,  as  alike 
'repugnant  to  both  Scripture  and  Platform.'  He 
reasoned  with  great  force  against  Ex-parte  Councils, 
of  every  description,  and  in  any  circumstances." 

303  F.  W.  P.  Greenwood,  History  of  King's 
Chapel  (1833),  etc.,  139. 

304  The  immediately  in.stigating  cause  of  the 
separation,  was  the  endeavor  of  the  town 
parish  to  impose  upon  the  church  a  minister 
against  whom  —  as  the  event  proved  with 
some  justice  —  serious  charges  were  made. 
But,  two  years  before,  the  pastor  whom  the 
church  loved,  Rev.  Ephraim  Judson,  had  been 
dismissed,  as  the  Council  said,  by  a  necessity 
imposed  upon  them  by  "the  opposition  of  a 
few  in  the  society  to  some  of  the  distinguish- 


ing doctrines  of  the  Gospel  contained  in  the 
Westminster  Confession  of  Faith;"  while 
the  church,  in  their  address  to  the  congrega- 
tion in  regard  to  Mr.  Judson's  dismission, 
declared  that  they  themselves  were  "embra- 
cers of  the  doctrines  practiced  by  our  fathers 
of  real  religion,"  and  added  that,  if  that  dis- 
mission were  insisted  on,  "the  probability  of 
a  division  in  the  society  for  the  future  will  be 
the  effect."  S.  H.  Emery,  The  Ministry  of 
Taunton,  etc.,  ii:  40,  115,  117. 

305  This — which,  under  William  Hooke 
and  Elizabeth  Pool,  seems  to  have  begun  to 
be  in  1637  —  is  now  known  as  the  Church  in 
West  Taunton,  and  has  been  for  nearly  the 
last  twenty  years  under  the  pastoral  care  of 
Rev.  T.  T.  Richmond. 

z°(>Ibid,n:  129,  143.  The  Evangelical  por- 
tion of  the  church  in  New  Bedford  seceded  in 
like  manner  in  1810;  that  at  Princeton,  Mass., 
in  1817,  that  at  Sharon,  Mass.,  in  the  same 
year,  and  that  at  Ashby,  Mass.,  in  1819  —  the 
latter  being  especially  remarkable  in  the  fact 


6i6 


C oil o-rc (rationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


after  the  decease  of  the  revered  Dr.  Chandler  Robbins,'°'  Mr. 
James  Kendall  was  ordained  as  his  successor.  In  the  following 
year  fifty-two  members  —  being  one  less  than  one  half  of  the 
church  —  withdrew  to  constitute  the  Third  Congregational 
Church  in  that  town,  which  still  enjoys  a  vigorous  life,  under 
the  pleasing  and  appropriate  name  of  the  "  Church  of  the 
Pilgrimage."  ^°^ 

The  first  pastor  to  be  dismissed  for  an  Orthodoxy  grown 
distasteful  to  the  advancing  views  of  his  parish  while  his 
church  clung  to  him  to  the  last,  appears  to  have  been  Samuel 
Worcester,  from  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  8  September,  1802.^°^  The 
first  pastor,  on  the  other  hand,  to  be  dismissed  for  Unitarian 
views  which  the  majority  of  the  church  did  not  fellowship, 
I  think  was  Rev.  John  Sherman,  from  Mansfield,  Conn.,  25 
October,  1805.^'° 

The  first  case  which  I  have  noted  of  the  settlement  of  an 
Orthodox  candidate  in  the  face  of  the  decided  and  persistent 
opposition  of  a  Unitarian  minority,  was  that  of  the  ordination 
of  Mr.  Joseph  Richardson,  at  Hingham,  Mass.,  2  July,  1806; 
the  Unitarian  portion  of  the  church  and  people  obtaining  an 
act  of  incorporation  as  a  separate  parish,  building  themselves 
a  house  of  worship,  and  settling  Rev.  Henry  Colman.^"  And 
the  first  instance  of  the  refusal,  because  of  his  avowed  Unita- 
rianism,  to  ordain  a  candidate,  was  probably  that,  1 1  August, 
1807,  of  Mr.  Samuel  Willard,  pastor  elect  at  Deerfield,  Mass., 
to  which  I  have  already  referred ;  whom,  notwithstanding,  on 
the  twenty-third  of  September  following  a  second  and  more 
compliant  Council  ordained.^'' 

The  first  conflict  which  developed  the  new  legal  view  taken 


that  loi  seceded,  leaving  only  one  male  member 
(and  he  90  years  old),  with  eight  females,  as 
the  Unitarian  nucleus  !     Clark,  234,  246,  247. 

307  Those  who  are  familiar  with  the  present 
features  of  Massachusetts  theology,  may  think 
it  easy  to  believe  that  there  is  "  something  in 
a  name,"  when  they  recall  the  fine  Evangeli- 
cal qualities  of  the  grandchild  and  namesake 
—  himself  now  becoming  venerable  —  of  this 
Plymouth  divine. 

^^"^  Documents  of  the  Pilgrim  Conference  of 
Churches,  No.  2  (1851),  15.  Also  J.  S.  Clark, 
Cong'l  Chhs.  in  Mass.,  232,  and  J.  Thacher, 
Hist.  Plym.  (ed.  1835),  290. 


309  A  Narrative  of  the  Religious  Controversy 
in  Fitchburg,  etc.  (1804),  53.  See  also  S.  M. 
Worcester,  Life  and  Labors  of  Rev.  S.  Wor- 
cester, D.  D.,  etc.,  i :  200-356. 

310/4  View  of  Eccles.  Proceedings  in  the  Co, 
of  Windham,  Conn.,  etc.  (1806),  69.  See  also 
Cont.  Eccles.  Hist.  Conn.,  etc.,  419. 

3"  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  in  the  North 
Parish  of  Hingham,  tic.  (1807),  48;  Clark,2y^. 
There  was  a  like  Unitarian  secession,  also,  at 
Springfield,  Mass.,  in  1820;  Clark,  247. 

3  '2  The  Results  of  two  Ecclesiastical  Councils; 
Rev.  S.  Willard^s  Confession  of  Faith  .  .  . 
together  with  Letters,  etc.  (1S13),  4,  8. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils.  617 

of  church  and  parish  relations  by  the  Supreme  Bench  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, began  in  Sandwich,  Mass.,  in  the  autumn  of  181 1. 
Rev.  Jonathan  Burr  had  been  ordained  in  1787,  at  that  time 
being,  and  for  some  years  continuing  to  be,  in  sympathy  with  the 
loose  theology  then  coming  in  vogue.  Growing  subsequently 
decidedly  evangelical  in  his  sentiments,  he  felt  it  to  be  his  duty 
to  preach  his  new  convictions  even  in  the  face  of  the  intense 
dissatisfaction  of  a  portion  of  his  flock;  resulting,  5  September, 
181 1,  in  a  vote  of  the  town  parish,  by  two  or  three  majority,  to 
terminate  the  connection  —  and  this  in  the  face  of  the  fact 
that  of  the  one  hundred  and  thirteen  church-members,  ninety- 
nine  (of  whom  forty-four  were  males)  desired  his  continuance. 
The  parish  went  so  far  as  to  appoint  a  committee  to  keep  Mr. 
Burr  by  force  from  entering  the  pulpit  on  the  next  Lord's  Day ; 
which  was  effectually  done.  An  Ex-parte  Council  dismissed 
him ;  whose  result  the  parish  accepted,  and  the  pastor  and 
church  did  not  accept.  The  friends  of  the  ejected  minister, 
to  the  number  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-nine,  formed  a  "  Cal- 
vinistic  Congregational  Society,"  and  built  a  new  meeting- 
house for  the  use  of  the  exiled  church ;  while  the  remnant 
remaining  with  the  parish  assumed  to  be  the  original  body,  and 
brought  suit  against  the  majority  for  all  the  property.  A  large 
and  influential  Council,  called  20  May,  181 7,  advised  that  the 
majority  of  the  church  in  connection  with  the  new  society  was 
the  original  First  Church,  and  Mr.  Burr  still  its  minister.  But 
the  Supreme  Court  decided  that,  as  a  church  cannot  in  Massa- 
chusetts have  legal  existence  apart  from  a  parish,  the  minority 
which  still  held  the  original  parochial  relation  was  the  genuine 
First  Church,  in  secure  possession  of  all  moneys  and  other 
property  thereunto  belonging.  So  that  the  funds  —  mainly 
the  accumulations  of  sacramental  contributions  —  with  the  very 
cups  and  platters  by  the  aid  of  which  for  more  than  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy  years  the  Lord's  Supper  had  been  cele- 
brated, were  wrested  by  the  hard  hand  of  the  sheriff  from  the 
possession  of  the  pastor  and  more  than  seven  eighths  of  the 
church,  to  be  turned  over  to  the  fourteen  members  who 
remained  with  the  parish  !^'^ 

313  This  remarkable  story  can  be  picked  up  1  Burr  v.  Sandwich,  9  Massachusetts  Reports, 
in  detail  from  F.  Freeman,  Hist.  Cape  Cod,  ii:  277;  Clark,  244,  and  E.  Buck,  Mass.  Eccles 
134-145 ;   The  Panoplist,  etc.  (1817),  xiii :  274  ;   1  Law,  53,  98,  240,  etc. 


6i8  Co7to^reo^aiio7talism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


The  first  case  where  a  long  struggle  to  oust  a  godly  minister 
for  the  evangelical  quality  of  his  godliness  failed,  and  the  Uni- 
tarian element  was  itself  fain  to  withdraw  and  find  establish- 
ment elsewhere,  was  at  Dorchester,  Mass.,  where,  through  two 
Councils,  the  Rev.  John  Codman  by  admirable  generalship  suc- 
ceeded in  retaining  for  himself,  and  the  church,  the  position 
with  all  its  advantages ;  yielding  only  a  fair  proportion  of  the 
value  of  the  meeting-house  to  those  who  withdrew.^"* 

The  most  famous  case  of  all  —  in  its  legal  aspects  —  and  the 
only  one  for  which  I  need  further  detain  you,  was  that  at  Ded- 
ham,  Mass.,  which  began  in  1818,  and  was  the  first  to  innovate 
upon  the  ancient  way  of  choosing  a  pastor.  It  had  always 
been  held  that  in  this  the  church  must  take  the  lead,  in  order 
to  satisfy  itself  as  to  the  doctrine  and  character  of  the  man ; 
and  "  the  practice  had  been  for  the  church  to  vote  for  the  min- 
ister, and  the  parish  afterwards  to  sanction  their  vote ;  and 
the  minister  thus  selected  was,  in  ecclesiastical  language,  'the 
pastor  of  the  church,  and  the  minister  of  the  people.'" ^'^ 
The  town  of  Dedham  chose  Mr.  Alvan  Lamson  for  their  min- 
ister in  defiance  of  the  remonstrance  of  two  thirds  of  the 
church-members ;  and,  under  the  style  of  "  The  Religious  Con- 
gregational Society  in  the  First  Parish  in  Dedham,"  sent  out 
Letters-Missive,  stating  that  "the  Inhabitants  of  the  First 
Parish  in  Dedham,  in  legal  Parish  Meeting  assembled," 
requested  aid  in  ordaining  this  candidate,  28  October,  18 18, 
"  over  the  church  and  society  constituting  said  parish."  Thir- 
teen churches  were  present.  Among  their  delegates  were  Drs. 
Channing,  Ware,  Kirkland,  and  Lowell,  and  Hon.  John  Davis. 
The  large  majority  of  the  church,  and  a  respectable  minority  of 
the  parish,  protested  against  the  proposed  ordination.  The 
Council  curtly  disposed  of  the  principle  involved  by  declaring 
that: 

"  Whereas  cases  may  exist,  in  which  a  majority  of  a  church  do  not  concur 
with  the  religious  society  in  the  call  of  a  minister,  Voted,  as  the  sense  of  this 
Council,  that  such  cases  may  still  be  so  urgent,  as  to  authorize  an  Ecclesiasti- 
cal Council  to  proceed  to  the  ordination  of  the  candidate  over  said  society." 


^'^^  Proceedings  of  Second  Chh.  and  Parish 
in  Dorchester,  etc.,  1812;  Result  of  an  Eccl. 
Council  held  at  Dorchester,  Mass.,    12   May, 


1812  ;  Review  of  Two  Pamphlets,  etc.  (1814) ; 
The  Panpplist,  etc.  (1814),  x:  256,  289. 
315  E.  Buck,  Mass.  Eccl.  Law,  49. 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


619 


They  were  further  good  enough  to  explain  that  they  thought 
it  necessary  to : 

"  consult  a  higher  rule,  [even]  the  general  spirit  of  the  gospel,  and  not  expose 
to  imminent  peril  the  best  interests  of  a  society,  through  regard  to  a  usage, 
which  may  often  operate  injuriously  in  periods  like  the  present,  when  difference 
of  religious  opinion  is  widely  extended,  and  when  the  number  of  church-mem- 
bers often  bears  a  small  proportion  to  the  whole  society." 

Two  thirds  of  the  old  church  seceded,  formed  a  new  society, 
and  built  a  meeting-house  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street. 
The  question  which  was  the  church  went  up  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  was  argued  before  the  full  bench  by  Daniel  Webster 
and  Theron  Metcalf.  Chief  Justice  Parker  gave  the  decision, 
to  the  effect  that  in  Massachusetts  a  church  separating,  for  any 
cause,  from  a  parish,  loses  its  existence  in  the  eye  of  the  law ; 
and  therefore  that  the  seceding  majority  could  have  right 
neither  to  the  name,  furniture,  records  nor  property,  of  the 
"  First  Church  of  Dedham  "  !  ^'^ 

There  appear  to  have  been  eighty-one  churches  —  including 
3,900  members  —  driven  out  from  their  own  in  Massachusetts 
by  the  operation  of  this  remarkable  decision.  It  has  been 
carefully  estimated  that  they  left  behind  them  by  voluntary 
surrender  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  the  1,282  who  remained, 
property  to  the  value  of  more  than  ^600,000,  amounting  (at  six 
per  cent.)  to  an  average  contribution  of  more  than  $450  per 
annum,  to  the  expenses  of  each  of  the  Unitarian  minorities 
into  whose  hands  it  fell.^'^ 

But  our  special  concern  is  with  the  relation  of  the  ordinance 
of  Councils  to  all  this;  for  it  was,  of  course,  inevitable  that 
Councils  should  be  summoned,  and  should  act,  at  almost  every 
step.     Now  and  then  one  was  styled  Mutual  —  that  is,  half  of 


'i'^^^  Statement  of  the  Proceedings  hi  the  First 
Church  and  Parish  in  Dedham,  etc.  (iSiS); 
Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  A.  Lamson, 
etc.,  with  Result  of  Council  (iSiS) ;  Buck,  49- 
59;   Clark,  250. 

An  increasing  skepticism  as  to  the  good- 
ness of  this  kind  of  law  has  been  steadily 
growing  in  the  minds  of  the  community.  Even 
an  eminent  Unitarian  [Dr.  G.  E.  Ellis,  A 
Half  Century  of  the  Unitarian  Controversy, 
etc.,  31]  says :  "  We  do  not  feel  perfectly 
satisfied  with  the  legal  decisions  in  two  cases 

42 


bearing  upon  the  ownership  of  church  prop- 
ert)-,"  etc.  A  precisely  similar  question  has 
lately  been  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
New  Hampshire  (in  the  Francestown  case) 
on  principles  adverse  to  this  monstrosity  of 
Massachusetts  law ;  giving  some  ground  for 
hope  that  were  the  question  to  go  up  again 
for  adjudication  it  would  be  concluded  in  a 
different  manner. 

3 17 J.  S.  Clark,  Hist.  Sketch  Cong.  Chhs.  of 
Mass.,  etc.,  271  ;  The  Exiled  Churches  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, Cong.  Quart.  (1863),  v:  216-240. 


620  Congregationalism,  as  seen  iii  its  Literature. 


its  churches  would  be  selected  by  one  contesting  party,  and 
half  by  the  other  —  the  moderator  being  the  most  satisfactory 
person  on  whom  all  could  unite ;  in  which  case  the  decision 
was  often  unsatisfactory  to  all.  More  were  Advisory  ^'^  and 
Ex-parte ;^"^  made  up  of  members  supposed  to  be  in  general 
sympathy  with  the  party  convoking  them,  and  often  ending  by 
echoing  and  endorsing  its  opinions  and  desires.  Looked  at 
from  a  Presbyterian  point  of  view  —  as  such  matters  are 
extremely  apt  to  be  regarded,  even  by  those  who  mean  to  be, 
and  think  they  are,  good  Congregationalists  ^'°  —  such  oppo- 
sitions of  judgment  intimate  absurdity,  if  not  anarchy.  But 
regarded  as  friendly  advice  tendered  from  opposite  points  of 
view  by  Christian  neighbors,  and  naturally  colored  by  their 
preexistent  judgments  and  desires,  such  results  were  neither 
alarming  nor  ridiculous.  Each  radiated  some  light  upon  the 
obscurity ;  and  every  little  helped.  Each,  no  doubt,  mitigated 
some  harshness  of  passion,  and  silently  drew  off  electricity 
that  might  else  have  struck  and  shattered.  Or,  to  change 
the  figure,  by  their  very  mildness  these  soothed  and  healed, 
helping  the  constitution  to  cure  the  wound,  eject  the  poison, 
and  recover  from  the  disease.  Their  very  absence  of  conclu- 
sive power  prevented  them  from  perpetuating  the  possible 
injustice  of  a  hasty,  if  not  harsh,  verdict,  and  so  left  things  in 
better  shape  for  the  advent  of  that  day  of  sober  second  correc- 
tional thought  which  always  comes  to  good  men ;  and  whose 
self-reproach  and  real,  if  tardy,  humiliation  tends  speedily  to 


318 A  Council  styled  "Advisory,"  but  which 
seems  strictly  to  have  been  Ex-parte,  was 
held  at  Windsor,  Vt,  in  1795;  one  at  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.,  in  1829;  one  at  Neponset, 
Mass.,  in  1S47 ;  one  at  Detroit,  Mich.,  in  1S54; 
together  with  the  two  famous  ones  at  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  in  1874  and  1876. 

3>9l  have  either  full  or  partial  Results  of 
from  seventy  to  one  hundred  Ex-parte  Coun- 
cils—from that  at  Weymouth  in  1646  down 
to  the  present  time;  and  I  am  clear  in 
the  judgment  that,  as  a  whole,  they  justify  the 
wisdom  of  their  being  called  under  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  resort  was  had  to  them, 
and  that  they  by  no  means  have  earned  the 
distrust,  much  less  the  contempt,  of  the  good. 
Of  course  a  Mutual  Council  is  always  better; 
but  m  this  imperfect  world  that  which  is  bet- 


ter is  not  always  to  be  had,  and  we  do  wisely 
to  remain  content  with  that  which  is  good. 
It  is  w-ell  also  to  remember  that  the  charac- 
teristic function  of  the  Ex-parte  Council  is 
the  restoration  of  persoital  rights. 

320  The  following  extract  from  Cotton 
Mather's  Diary,  which  was  printed  in  the 
Panoplist  for  18 18  [xiv:445],  ^^^'^  show  the 
practical  Presbyterianism  of  the  subject  as  it 
lay  in  his  mind,  and  with  what  gracious  gran- 
deur he  was  prepared  to  administer  affairs : 

"  9  Sept.,  iyi2  [among  his  items  of  "good  devised "]. 
The  state  of  the  Indian  churches  on  the  island  of  Nan- 
tucket, calls  for  more  than  ordinary  care  concerning 
them.  I  would,  as  soon  as  the  season  will  allow,  pro- 
cure a  Council  of  neighboring  churches  to  visit  them, 
and  wilh  authority,  and,  according  to  their  (i.  e.,  the 
Council's]  best  discretion,  order  and  settle  THINGS 

AMONG  THEM." 


Ecclesiastical  Councils. 


621 


efface  ancient  scars  and  beautify  old  battle-grounds  of  doctrine 
or  practice,  as  nature  hastens  to  hide  the  harshness  of  winter 
landscapes  under  her  wealth  of  summer  garlanding. 

The  whole  wide  record  of  Councils  against  Councils  in  all 
its  variety  of  detail,  and  the  philosophy  alike  of  its  causes  and 
consequences,  would  repay  investigation.^^'  A  racy  chapter 
might  be  made  up  from  the  curiosities  of  the  literature  and 
behavior  of  such  bodies.^"  But  I  must  hasten  to  draw  this 
desultory  and  over-long  discussion  to  a  close,  by  brief  final  ref- 
erence to  one  aspect  of  the  subject  which  is  greatly  in  danger 
of  being  overlooked ;  but  which,  fairly  considered,  clears,  justi- 
fies and  ennobles  it. 

Our  fathers  emphasized  the  religious  side  of  Councils.  Much 
prayer  accompanied  and  interpenetrated  them.  Especially  was 
this  true  of  Councils  for  peace.  The  intent  was  to  highten 
the  then  practical  present  power  of  godliness  in  all  hearts, 
until,  under  the  quickening  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  glow  and 
heat  of  consecration  to  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  and  to 
His  service,  should  lovingly  conquer  all  discordant  judgments, 
and,  so  to  speak,  fuse  and  weld  together  into  one  all  divided 
hearts.     Any  falling  out  by  the  way  between  real  Christians 


321  Among  notable  instances  besides  those 
provoked  by  the  Unitarian  controversy,  might 
be  named  four  at  Rehoboth,  Mass.,  in  1S25; 
six  at  Berkley,  Mass.,  in  1S2S-31 ;  and  seven 
at  Wareham,  Mass.,  in  1S40-45.  But  that 
the  early  days  were  quite  as  much  given  to 
this,  may  be  seen  when  we  recall  the  seven 
held  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  in  1 656-1669;  the 
five  at  Guilford,  Conn.,  in  1729- 1732;  the 
five  in  the  Backus  case  at  Titicut  (Middle- 
borough),  Mass.,  in  175 1- 1753;  the  six  in 
the  Mellen  case  at  Sterling,  Mass.,  in  1773- 
1778  ;  and  the  seven  at  No.  Yarmouth,  Me., 
in  1818-1822. 

322  Near  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  we 
find  the  Consociation  of  Windham  Co. ,  Conn. , 
proceeding  to  ordain  Mr.  James  Cogswell  at 
Canterbury,  Conn.,  in  the  face  of  the  opposi- 
tion of  a  majority  of  the  church  [Trumbull, 
ii :  178]  ;  while  in  1820,  we  find  a  Counail  at 
No.  Yarmouth,  Me.,  dismissing  members  from 
one  church  and  organizing  them  into  another 
[Letters  to  a  Friend,  etc.,  11].  It  reads  oddly 
now  to  find  a  Council  at  Henniker,  N.  H.,  in 


1S27,  giving  public  expression  to  their  ap- 
proval of  the  fact  that  no  intoxicating  liquor 
had  been  furnished  to  them  during  their  enter- 
tainment [Boston  Recorder,  26  January,  1827]  ; 
while  it  sheds  light  upon  the  social  customs 
of  that  time  to  find  a  Council  in  the  same 
year  doing  the  same  thing  at  Conway,  Mass. 
[Ibid,  9  February,  1S27],  and  still  another  re- 
peating the  act  at  Hartford,  Conn.  [Ibid,  30 
March,  1827].  One  fancies  there  must  have 
been  some  urgent  reason  not  coming  to  the 
surface  clearly,  behind  the  vote  of  a  Council 
at  Quincy,  Mass.,  in  1859,  directing  that 
"this  Result  is  to  be  received,  if  at  all,  as  a 
whole'"  [Ibid,  6  October,  1S59].  And  that 
was  surely  a  Council  held  under  very  extraor- 
dinary circumstances,  which  at  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  in  November,  1873,  recalled  from  San 
Francisco  a  missionary  on  the  way  to  a  sta- 
tion of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.  in  a  foreign  land, 
to  try,  acquit,  and  once  more  speed  the  de- 
parture, of  one  whose  good  name  had  been 
sought  to  be  smirched  with  the  charge  of 
larceny  !     Orig.  MS.  Rec. 


62  2  Concrregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


must  be  the  consequence  of  some  spiritual  declension.    What 
is  needed   for   its   satisfactory    removal,  is    the   cure    of   that 
declension.     A  genuine  revival  of  religion  would  do  the  work. 
No  hardness  of  feeling  could  stand  before  it.     While,  in  the 
quickening  of  the  spiritual  intellection,  it  would  carry  the  soul 
up   to  bights  of   reason  and   candor,  to  whose  new  fields  of 
vision  adjustments  before  impossible  become  so  easy  as  to  be 
inevitable.     The  first  endeavor   then  of  a  Council  for  peace, 
should  be  to  broaden  and  deepen  the  practical  effect  of  the 
o-ospel  in  the  souls  of   those  who  are  parties  to  the  quarrel. 
Much  prayer,  and  a  distinct  aim  to  illuminate  and  invigorate 
the  conscience,  and  subdue  and  humble  the  spirit,  are  vital  to 
success ;  while  such  endeavor  may  reasonably  assure,  itself  of  the 
loving  aid  of  that  Gracious  Being  who  "  doeth  appoint  meanes, 
not  to  cast  out  from  Him,  him  that  is  expelled."     Such  a  Coun- 
cil is  not  a  "  court  of  Jesus  Christ,"  which,  on  sworn  testimony 
and  after  special  pleading,  is  to  declare  a  judgment  to  which  all 
must  conform,  and  under  which  one  party  at  the  least  must 
smart  with  disappointment,  if  not  with  some  sense  of  wrong ; 
it   is  the    affectionate,  persuasive    presence    of    near    friends, 
tenderly  concerned  to  have  all  that    is  unclear  clarified,  and 
all  that  is  selfish  or  exorbitant,  or  only  mistaken  and  mis-done, 
readjusted  into  the  harmony  of  absolute  right.     A   few  such 
Councils  have  been   known    in    this    generation  —  in    two    of 
which  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  bear  apart.     And — omit- 
ting names  and  dates  —  I  shall  risk  the  indelicacy  of  writing 
history  while  many  of  the  parties  still  live  to  read  it,  because 
memories  of  what  has  been  seen,  and  rejoiced  in,  are  at  once 
more  impressive  and  instructive  than  any  pictures  of  fancy.^''^ 


323  A  Council  strongly  marked  by  this  ele- 
ment, was  held  at  call  of  the  Mariners  Church, 
Boston,  22  February,  1843,  in  the  case  of  Dan- 
iel Tracy  \Prig.  MS.  Rec\  One  which  was 
marked  and  satisfactory  in  the  process  of  its 
spiritual  healing  was  held,  7  June,  1864,  at 
Viola,  Mercer  Co.,  111.,  where  \_N.  Y.  Inde- 
pendent, 16  June,  1864]  "the  first  evening  and 
half  the  next  forenoon  were  spent  in  devo- 
tional exercises,  in  which  the  presence  of  God 
was  intensely  manifested."  The  troubles  were 
settled,  and  the  Council  departed  "leaving 
in  a  state   of  revival,  the  people  they  found 


in  a  condition  of  distraction."  One  whose 
experience  was  perhaps  as  marked  and  mem- 
orable for  the  sudden  outpouring  upon  a 
hard  and  sullen  and  bitter  church,  of  the 
spirit  of  contrition  and  confession  and  com- 
munion, was  assembled  at  Fairhaven,  Mass., 
3  Jan,  1S67,  to  advise  as  to  difficulties  between 
the  lately  dismissed  pastor,  Rev.  J.  Willard, 
the  church  and  Mr.  L.  S.  Judd  and  Dea.  Reu- 
ben Nye  \Prig.  MS.  Rec^;  and,  near  the 
close  of  the  same  year  —  3  Dec,  1867 — much 
the  same  grateful  experience  was  had  in  a 
Council  which  met  on  the  call  of  the  Central 


Ecclesiastical  Councils, 


623 


After  days  of  crimination  and  recrimination,  and  of  a  sharp 
separation  which  divided  the  very  house  —  as,  in  times  when 
poHtical  feehng  runs  high,  RepubHcans  and,  so-called,  Demo- 
crats glare  at  each  other  from  opposite  sides  of  the  Halls  of 
Congress ;  minister  and  one  deacon  prominent  and  predomi- 
nant on  the  one  hand,  another  deacon  and  the  Sabbath  school 
Superintendent  on  the  other  —  the  furrow  of  angry  division 
running  almost  through  the  exact  center  of  the  church,  so  that 
with  whom  the  honest  majority  might  really  be  was  matter  of 
computation  so  nice  as  to  excuse  two  opinions ;  families  cleft 
by  that  line  to  the  degree  that  blood-relatives  had  not  for 
weeks  been  on  speaking  terms ;  every  nerve  of  the  little  com- 
munity tense  with  excitement :  after  five  days  like  this,  we 
seemed  to  have  exhausted  all  ordinary  expedients  of  hope, 
leaving  the  case  in  nothing  bettered  but  to  all  appearance 
growing  worse  hour  by  hour ;  and,  sick  at  heart,  and  immeasur- 
ably weary  of  what  promised  to  be  a  task  as  thankless  and 
useless  as  painful,  we  adjourned  for  another  night.  When 
morning  broke  some  of  us  were  powerfully  impressed  with  the 
conviction  that  nothing  remained  to  be  done  —  so  vain  had 
proved  the  help  of  man  —  but  to  shut  ourselves  up  to  the  duty 
of  seeking  help  from  God.  The  Council  agreed  readily  to  that 
opinion,  and  sent  a  message  to  the  church,  saying  that  it  pro- 
posed to  spend  the  time  upon  its  knees  until  light  should  dawn, 
and  requesting  them  to  do  the  same.  We  were  in  different 
rooms  in  the  same  building,  and  each  body  very  well  knew,  as 
the  hours  passed  on,  how  the  other  was  engaged. 

After  a  long  period — I  have  now  no  idea  how  long  —  the 
minds  of  the  Council  came  into  a  feeling  of  readiness  to  enter 
the  presence  of  the  church.  It  instructed  its  moderator  to 
implore  the  parties  in  the  quarrel,  and  the  scandal,  to  stop 
where  they  were,  and  to  confess  their  sins  one  to  another  and 
to  God,  before  the  Council. 

We  went  in.  Some  of  us  whose  eyes  were  not  altogether 
dry,  could  see  traces  of  moisture  even  also  there. 


Cong'l  Church,   Philadelphia,  Pa.,  to  advise 
as  to  difficulties  between  it  and  Rev.  Burdett 
Hart,  one  of  its  members;  the  body  adopting 
this  final  minute  \_Orig.  MS.  RecJ]  : 
"The  Couucil  then  voted   unanimously  that   they 


would  record  their  deep  gratitude  to  Almighty  God  for 
the  gracious  manner  in  which  He  had  been  pleased  to 
interpose  to  heal  the  wounds  of  this  Zion  ;  and  by 
taking  the  case  out  of  their  hands,  and  settling  it  in  the 
genuine  Gospel  way,  had  made  it  unnecessary  for 
them  to  come  to  any  formal  Result." 


624  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

The  moderator  had  grace  given  him  to  speak  briefly,  and 
with  pathetic  tenderness,  the  few  words  which  conveyed  to 
them  how  much  in  earnest  we  were  in  our  judgment  that  blame 
rested  upon  them  all  to  a  degree  that  could  not  but  deeply 
p-rieve  Him  who  loved  them  and  s^ave  Himself  to  die  for  them ; 
and  that  made  it  wholly  out  of  the  question  for  any  to  go 
home  from  the  presence  of  another,  with  uplifted  head,  saying : 
"  I  am  holier  than  thou."  And  then,  begging  them  to  repent, 
and  hasten  to  confess  their  sins  one  to  another,  and  to  God,  he 
led  Council,  and  church,  and  congregation,  in  a  prayer  such  as 
was  never  printed  in  any  prayer-book  —  born  of  the  time,  and 
saturated  with  the  needs  of  the  occasion ;  which  seemed  to  lift 
us  all  up  into  the  very  presence-chamber  of  the  Infinite  Holi- 
ness, and  so  to  quicken  within  us  the  sense  of  the  greatness  of 
God,  and  the  littleness  of  earth,  as  to  make  all  human  passions, 
desires,  plans,  possibilities,  friendships,  aversions,  disappoint- 
ments or  humiliations,  seem  to  be  less  than  nothing  and 
vanity,  when  weighed  over  against  the  one  great  controlling, 
pervasive,  enrapturing  benefit  and  joy  of  being  in  Christ,  with 
Christ,  and  like  Christ,  here  and  forever,  and  forever ! 

An  extended — a  painfully  anxious  —  pause  followed  his 
softly-breathed  amen ! 

Nobody  wanted  to  break  that  silence.  But  there  were  many 
earnest  ejaculatory  prayers  —  "  uttered  "  but  "  unexpressed  "  — 
that  the  minister  might  have  grace  given  him  to  rise  to  the 
hight  of  his  great  privilege  and  duty,  and  speak  acceptable 
words. 

At  last,  not  very  heartily  in  appearance  and  with  no  special 
warmth  of  manner,  he  did  rise.  He  said  something  to  the 
point;  not  quite  what  the  Council  felt  he  ought  to  say,  but 
something.  Yet  when  he  sat  down  some  of  us  shivered 
with  the  apprehension  lest  a  chill  refluent  wave  were  sweeping 
back  to  drown  out  our  hope. 

Then  a  gray-haired  deacon  rose  on  the  other  side.  He  tried 
to  speak.  But  articulation  was  too  much  for  him.  Nothing 
came  but  tears  and  sobs  —  better  than  words.  And  when,  at 
last,  he  was  able  to  control  his  voice  enough  —  as  he  went 
across  the  old  division  aisle  and  held  out  his  hand  —  to  beg 
the    minister  to  forgive  him,   it   was  the  prelude   of   such   a 


Ecclesiastical  Councils.  625 

general  break-down  of  feeling  as  one  might  live  a  lifetime  and 
never  see.  Old  and  young  seemed  well-nigh  beside  themselves. 
One  strong  man  in  his  strength,  who  had  been  in  the  thickest 
of  the  unhallowed  fight,  and  whose  position  had  been  a  chief 
element  in  the  dreadful  discord,  fainted,  and  was  laid  prostrate 
like  a  dead  man  upon  a  settee ;  while  some  of  his  own  kith 
and  kin  who  had  been  too  far  away  in  this  unnatural  separa- 
tion to  exchange  words  with  him  for  weeks,  crowded  around 
him  with  restoratives,  and  those  best  restoratives  of  all,  words 
of  passionate  tenderness. 

And  so  the  flood-gates-  brake  open.  The  great  power  of 
God  was  manifest.  The  place  whereon  we  were  standing  was 
holy  ground.  Under  such  a  pressure  of  devout  feeling  nobody 
was  ashamed  to  own  the  wrongs  he  had  done,  or  the  greater 
wrongs  he  had  felt.  And  the  gladness  of  reconciliation,  to 
those  long  heart-rent  households,  was  as  the  joy  of  the  morning 
after  the  black  and  fear-laden  night.  The  sight  made  me  think 
of  the  exuberant  exultation  which,  like  ruddy  sunshine,  glorifies 
that  old  canvas  at  Leyden,  which  portrays  the  jubilance  of  the 
starving  peoples  when  the  Spanish  cordons  had  been  broken, 
and  boat-loads  of  bread  were  hurried  in,  and  famished  lips  were 
strengthened  to  sing :  "  laeti  omnes  exultare,  et  pro  liberata 
Urbe,  grates  Deo  summas  agere."^^* 

By  and  by  we  sang  our  joy  and  gratitude,  the  good  deacon, 
whose  ejection  from  his  ancient  place  as  choir-leader  had  been 
one  element  of  the  strife,  being  requested  by  the  late  "  other 
side  "  to  lead  our  service  of  song  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  as 
we  ALL  joined  in  :  "  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds,"  etc.  The  Coun- 
cil paused  only  to  authorize  a  final  minute  of  their  gratitude 
that  God  had  been  pleased  to  end  the  matter  by  a  Result  that 
was  in  deeds,  and  that  required  no  words,  and  dissolved. 

And  it  is  on  record  that  the  next  Lord's  Day  there  was  such 
a  breaking  of  bread  together  at  the  Lord's  table  in  that  place, 
as  was  worth  going  miles  to  see,  and  to  share. 

As  a  tribunal  —  the  more  if  well  Presbyterianized  —  an 
Ecclesiastical  Council  is  admirably  fitted  to  be  a  failure.     And 

l^^Joannis  Mevrsi  Athcnce  Batavce,  sive  de  |  Urbe,  Leidensi,  etc.  {1625),  63. 


626  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

in  the  words  of  William  Bradford's  manuscript  citation  from 

Peter  Martyr  on  the  blank  leaf  of  his  copy  of  Robinson's  Justi- 
fication of  Separation,  etc.,  —  whenever: 

"  in  councells  ye  voyces  be  not  waiyed,  but  numbered,  whereby  it  cometh  to 
pass  that  oftentimes  ye  greater  parte  prevaileth  against  ye  lesse,  and  ye  worse 
above  ye  better," 

there  must  often  arise  that  depressing  sense  of  incongruity 
and  inefficiency  which  is  so  apt  to  accompany  the  misappre- 
hension and  misapplication  of  forces  in  themselves  most  benign. 
But  the  general  effect  of  such  an  illustration  as  I  have  given 
of  what  is  possible  in  the  relation  of  every  such  assembly  to 
the  church  and  the  community  whose  needs  it  is  called  to 
serve,  offers  convincing  proof  of  the  Gospel  savor,  the  common 
sense  quality,  and  the  practical  efficiency  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Council  of  our  fathers,  when  fairly  employed,  as  compared  with 
any  expedient  of  any  other  polity,  for  the  remedy  of  such 
ills  as  the  Church  of  God  endures,  while  on  her  pilgrimage 
through  these  valleys  of  shadows  and  tears  and  sin,  to  her 
glorious  home  on  high  ! 


LECTURE  XI. 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


In  noua  reformatione  hoc  primum  caput  statuatur,  vt  omnia  ad  Dei  verbum  quam  fieri  potest 

accuratissim^  exigantur.  j^    ?    ■    ,■      r,-    -^     ,    ,        \ 

IV.  Travers,  Ecdestastica  Disap.,  etc.  \1j74),  ij- 

Therefore  if  the  church  will  not  reforme  open  knowne  corruptions  after  due  proceeding, 
separation  must  be  made  from  it  til  reformation  come. 

yohn  Sinyth,  Principles  nftd  Inferences,  etc.  {i6o'f),24. 

All  things  Contrarie  to  Gods  word  ought  of  necessitie  to  be  reformed. 

But  with  vs  in  England  there  are  Formes  of  some  reputed  visible  Churches,  viz.,  vsing 
Church-government,  their  proper  Ministeries  or  Offices,  and  also  divers  Ceremonies  Conti-arie 
to  Gods  word. 

Therefore  with  vs  in  England  it  is  necessarie  to  reforme  the  Churches,  their  Ministerie,  and 

Ceremonies. 

Henry  "jfacob,  Reasoris  Tj.ken  out  of  God's  Word,  etc.  {i6o.f),  i. 

These  things  then  are  farr  from  indifferent  matters  or  small  trifles  in  the  Churches,  as  som 

fond  men  suggest,  and  still  reiterat. 

//'/(/.     An  Exhortation,  etc.,  81. 

But  though  he  [Robert  Browne]  recanted,  and  be  dead,  yet  his  Sect  survives,  who  contin- 
ually clamour,  not  only  in  their  private  Conventicles,  but  publiquely  in  open  Church  against  our 
Church,  and  the  government  thereof,  downe  with  Bishops,  downe  with  Common  Prayer,  downe 
with  Organs,  downe  with  the  Golden  Idoll  in  Cheape  [the  gilded  Cheapside  cross,  erected  by 
Edward  I.  in  1290,  and  torn  down  in  1643],  and  do-jj7ie  vi\'Oc\  downe  upon  your  knees  in  receiving 

the  great  Seale  of  our  redemption. 

Thomas  Cheshire,  Sermon  at  Pavls,  etc.  (1641),  77. 

...     Yet  much  remains 
To  conquer  still ;  Peace  hath  her  victories 
No  less  renowned  than  War  :  new  foes  arise 
Threatening  to  bind  our  souls  with  secular  chains. 
Help  us  to  save  free  conscience  from  the  paw 
Of  hireling  wolves,  whose  Gospel  is  their  maw. 

yohn  Milton,  Sonnet  to  Cromwell  {i6j2),  ly. 

To  us  Congregationalism  the  best  realizes  the  principles,  sanctities,  and  powers  of  the 
spiritual  life.  But  we  do  not  therefore  maintain  that  it  is  the  only  legitimate  Ecclesiasticism 
for  the  world,  and  the  only  Ecclesiasticism  in  harmony  with  Scripture.  If  my  brother  on  my 
right  prefers  Episcopacy,  or  if  my  brother  on  my  left  prefers  a  Presbytery,  who  am  I,  that  I 
should  forbid  him  >  that  I  should  assume  to  have  discovered  all  the  truth  of  God's  word ;  that 
I  should  make  my  preferences  the  law  of  my  brother's  conscience  ?  This  only  may  I  demand 
of  him,  that  he  do  not  permit  his  diversity  of  church  life  to  damage  our  religious  brother- 
hood, to  alienate  our  Christian  affections,  to  embarrass  our  Christian  fellowship.  It  is  a 
cheap  and  worthless  charity  that  can  love  only  those  who  agree  with  us  ;  rather  it  is  a  refine- 
ment of  selfishness.  The  only  charity  that  is  true  and  noble  is  that  which  differences  cannot 
damage. 

Henry  Allo7t,  D.  D.,  A  Cottg.  Chh.  and  its  Relations,  etc.  [1876),  10 

3tnti  tfeouoJ)  toe  fcaue  fiene  Enuironcb  toitt)  sreat  trouIiIejS  anb  toarrcs,  ■50  tftat  tf)e  feing^  rounti 
aiout  tos  feaue  fougftt  ajjainst  to:*  .  .  .  vbe  lauc  fcab  feclpe  from  fceaucn,  tf;at  featb  ■euccourrb  n?, 
anb  tocc  arc  bdiucrcb  from  our  enemies,  anb  our  enemies^  arc  ^utbucb. 

i  Maccabees  [Genevan  Version]  xii :  fj-fj- 


Conc^u^ddonatiBm  in  ^ngfanb* 


^ fe^^r^^R  F.S RVTRR  T  A  NTSM,  as  we  have  seen,  was  the 
first  shape  which  Protestantism  inclined  to  take 
in  our  Father  Land/  Of  this,  after  John 
Knox,^  Thomas  Cartwright  was  the  ablest  early 
expositor  and  defender.  From  the  time  when 
the  rigors  of  the  reign  of  Philip  and  Mary 
drove  so  many  of  the  best  Christian  scholars  of  England  to 
seek  temporary  refuge  in  Germany  and  Switzerland,  where 
Calvin's  consistorial  theories  had  had  full  sway,  there  was  laid 
in  Ano^lican  life  the  foundation  of  a  Puritanism  which  was 
essentially  the  reproduction  of  the  church  way  of  Geneva. 
This  prospered  so  well  in  quietness,  that  by  the  fifteenth  year 
of  Elizabeth  —  not  exactly  openly,  nor  yet  as  a  close  secret  — 
the  famous  Wandsworth  Presbytery  had  been  set  up  four  miles 
from  London  "  for  the  better  bringing  in  of  the  said  holy  dis- 
cipline," and  "by  little  and  little,  as  well  as  possibly  they 
might,"  to  "draw  the  same  into  practice."^ 


1  See  page  54  ante. 

2  Dr.  Peter  Lorimer's  late  volume,  yo/iti 
Knox  and  the  CImrch  of  England,  etc. 
(1S75),  reveals  a  connection  between  that  old 
hero  of  the  Reformation  and  Puritanism  in 
England  which  had  not  been  previously  sus- 


pected. It  awards  him  a  preeminence  there 
nearly  as  decided  as  in  Scotland  itself.  No 
student  of  modern  religious  history  can  afford 
to  neglect  the  book. 

3  J.  Collier,  Eccl.  Hist.  Gt.  Brit.  (ed.  1852), 
vi:5i9- 


Conoremtionalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


The  Universities  were  foremost  in  reform,  and  that  at  Cam- 
brido^e  was  particularly  moved  in  this  direction.  Before  1590, 
there  appear  to  have  been  five  or  six  hundred  ministers  — 
many  of  whom  were  beneficed  clergymen  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  most  of  whom  were  Cambridge  men  —  mainly 
living  in  London,  and  in  the  shires  of  Rutland,  Leicester, 
Essex,  Cambridge,  and  especially  Northampton  and  Warwick, 
"  where  Mr.  Cartwright  was  the  chief  president  and  orderer  of 
affairs  among  them;"  who  were  affiliated  in  synods  and 
classes;  and  who,  having  subscribed  their  book  of  discipline,^ 
were  endeavoring  to  put  the  same  into  practice.^  A  condition 
of  affairs  so  extraordinary,  when,  as  Fuller  says,^  the  estab- 
lished church  "  at  the  same  time  had  two  disciplines,  both  of 
them  pleading  scripture  and  primitive  practice,  each  striving  to 
support  itself  and  suppress  its  rival,"  ^  could  not  long  continue. 
The  genius  of  Puritanism  was  personal  and  Biblical.  It  made 
men  think  for  themselves.  It  bade  them  follow  their  con- 
science whithersoever  it  might  lead.  It  revealed  the  soul's 
infinite  worth.  It  declared  that  if  that  soul  were  to  be  saved, 
it  must  be  saved  by  individual  faith  and  life,  and  not  by  infer- 
ence from  church  relations.  This  necessitated  the  conclusion 
which  John  Robinson  announced  in  the  words:  ''Religion  is 
the  best  thing;  and  the  corruption  of  it  the  worst." ^  This 
spreading  conviction  unfitted  the  masses  of  the  English  nation 
for  longer  rendering  to  the  crown  that  blind  obedience  which 
was  what  the  Tudors  understood  by  loyalty ;  and  so  promoted 
that  severance  of  sympathy  between  the  people  and  the  gov- 
ernment, which  touched  its  saddest  and  highest  point  when 
the  head  of  Charles  I.  fell  at  Whitehall.  For  long,  however, 
the  secular  arm  was  strong  enough  to  reduce  all  to  the  sem- 
blance of  obedience,  and,  as  a  modern  historian  puts  it,^  Whit- 
gift  saved  England  "  from  a  democratical  pontificate." 


4  This  was  the  English  translation  of  Trav- 
ers's  EcclesiasticcE  Disciplines  .  .  .  Dilucida 
Explicatio,  etc.,  (1574). 

5  J.  Strype,  Life  of  Wliitgift,  etc.,  i:  554; 
ii:  5;  Annals,  etc.,  ii  (i) :  274  ;  Fuller,  iv  :  466, 
467;  v:  133,  etc.;  R.  Bancroft,  Davngerovs 
Positions,  etc.,  89;  H.  Soames,  Eliz.  Relig. 
Hist.,  384;  J.  B.  Marsden,  Hist.  Early  Puri- 
tans, etc.,  62,  etc 


f>  Fuller,  V  :  135. 

7  "  The  object  was  [i.  e.,  the  object  of  the 
Presbyterian  movement]  the  overthrow  of 
Episcopacy,  and  the  subversion  of  all  such 
principles  of  the  church  as  were  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  principles  of  Calvin."  Dean 
Hook,  Lives  of  the  Abps.  of  Cant.,  x:  152. 

8  Observations  Divine  a7id  Morall,  etc.,  40. 

9  H.  Soames,  Eliz.  Relig.  Hist.,  557. 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


631 


Scotland,  under  Knox's  influence,  had  been  so  pushed  along 
toward  Presbyterianism  that,  after  many  struggles,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1592,  Episcopacy  was  abolished  there,  and  Presbytery 
made  the  established  religion'" — the  thing  which  had  been 
labored  for  in  vain  on  the  southern  side  of  the  Tweed. 

I  have  already  "called  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  some  of 
the  godliest  and  most  earnest  of  the  English  reformers  felt 
themselves  radically  unsatisfied  with  all  these  Presbyterian 
arrangements:  for  the  reasons  —  that  there  was  an  unwise  and 
(at  least  for  England)  impracticable  waiting  for  the  civil  gov- 
ernment to  take  the  lead  in  the  desired  reform  of  the  church ; 
that  whatever  measure  of  spiritual  purity  might  thus  be  achieved 
would  be  imperiled  b}^  its  necessity  of  remaining  under  civil 
control ;  and  that  the  theory  on  which  all  was  founded,  making 
baptized  people,  ipso  facto,  whether  giving  evidence  of  regener- 
ation or  not,  the  constituents  of  the  Ecclesia,  was  unscriptural 
and  fatal  to  vital  piety  in  the  church.  And  I  have  traced  to 
this  conviction,  forced  upon  them  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  after 
months  of  mental  struggle,  the  determination  of  the  early  Sep- 
aratists to  cut  loose  at  once  from  all  entangling  alliances 
whether  of  state-craft  or  polity,  and  "  seek  the  church  of  God 
wheresoever."'^ 

Nothing  is  gained  by  the  attempt  to  predate  Independency 
in  Great  Britain.  It  is  true  that  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  said  in 
his  place  in  Parliament,  in  1580,  that  he  was  afraid  there  were 
"near  twenty  thousand  Brownists  in  England;"'^  but  as  this 
was  almost  at  the  very  time  when  Browne  was  beginning  to 
attract  public  attention  to  himself,  and  gathering  his  little 
church  at  Norwich,  it  is  clear  that  Sir  Walter  must  have 
picked  up  this  term  from  some  specific  instance  which  had 
become  known  to  him,  and  used  it  without  accurate  discrimin- 
ation to  characterize  all  the  spiritually  restless  of  the  kingdom. 


^°  Collier,  vii :   i68. 
"  See  p.  57  ante. 

12  R.  Browne,  Ti~ve  and  Short  Declaration, 
etc.,  7. 

13  Sir  S.  D'Ewes,  Journal  of  all  the  Parlia- 
ments During  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
etc.,  517.  Mr.  Thomas  Erskine  May  \Con- 
stitutional  Hist.  Eno-..  etc.,  ii :  296]  says  that 


"  before  the  death  of  Eh'zabeth  [24  March 
—  3  April,  1602-3]  they  [the  Independents] 
had  spread  themselves  widely  through  the 
country,  being  chiefly  known  as  Brownists." 
But  his  attention  had  probably  not  been  called 
to  any  careful  examination  of  the  facts,  and 
he  fell  easily  and  naturally  into  the  same 
error  with  Sir  Walter. 


632 


Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literatttre. 


Penry  had  indeed  said  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  that  paper  of 
his  which  was  wrested  from  its  just  quality  to  furnish  a  meager 
pretext  for  his  condemnation :  '^ 

"  it  is  well  known  that  there  was  then  [i.  e.  in  Queen  Mary's  days]  in  London 
under  the  burden,  and  elsewhere  in  exile,  more  flourishing  churches  than  any 
now  tolerated  by  your  authority." 

And  John  Fox  tells  us'^  of  a  company  of  "honest  men  and 
women  of  the  city,  to  the  number  of  thirty,"  who  were  arrested 
while  at  the  communion  table  in  a  house  in  Bow  church-yard 
with  their  minister,  one  "  Master  Rose,"  on  New  Year  s  Da}^ 
1555-6,  at  night;  and,  further  on,  of  another  "secret  society, 
and  holy  congregation  of  God's  children,"  which  used  to  meet 
in  the  autumn  of  1557,  at  the  Saracen's  Head  Inn  in  Islington; 
of  which  John  Rough  was  minister,  and  Cuthbert  Symson 
deacon — both  of  whom  w^re  arrested  and  burned  alive. '^  But 
it  is  fairly  to  be  remembered,  that,  under  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances in  w^hich  dissenters  from  the  established  religion  were 
then  placed,  isolation  and  separate  assembling  became  really 
an  outward  necessity,  and  did  not  necessarily  imply  anything 
like  inward  Congregational  convictions  on  their  part.  John 
Hooper  had  written  late  in  1553,  or  early  in  1554,  from  the 
Fleet  prison  to  "  certain  Godly  persons  " :  '^ 

"  There  is  no  better  way  to  be  used  in  this  troublesome  time  for  your  con- 
solation, than  many  times  to  have  assemblies  together  of  such  men  and  women 
as  be  of  your  religion  in  Christ,  and  there  to  talk  and  renew  among  yourselves, 
the  truth  of  your  religion,  .  .  .  and  by  such  talk  and  familiar  resorting  together, 
ye  shall  the  better  find  out  all  their  lies  that  now  go  about  to  deceive  you,  and 
also  both  know  and  love  the  truth  that  God  hath  opened  to  us." 

But  Hooper  was  no  Separatist,  and  no  adviser  of  Separatism. 
And  I  am  aware  of  no  proof  that  any  of  these  early  companies 
which  segregated  themselves  under  the  stress  of  the  Marian 
persecution,  or  the  later  severities  of  the  Bishops,  accepted 
their  independent  condition  as  anything  other  than  an  expe- 
dient made  necessary  for  a  time  —  least  of  all  because  it  had 
come  to  be  a  matter  of  conscience  with  them  that  the  church 


'4  See  extracts  from  the  paper  in  Strype, 
Life  of  Whitgift,  ii :  179, 

^lActs  and  Monuments,  etc.  (ed.  1S46),  vi: 
579- 


^^  Ibid,  viii:  444-460. 

^1  Later  Writings  of  Bishop  Hooper,  Together 
with  his  Letters  arid  other  Pieces  (Parker  Soc 
ed.),  (1852)  589. 


Co7izrep-ationalisin  in  England. 


633 


of  the  New  Testament  contemplates  only  a  local  community. 
The  simple  fact  was,  as  Strype  has  clearly  shown,  that  one 
section  of  the  Puritans:'^ 

"  disliked  the  whole  constitution  of  the  Church  lately  reformed  ;  charging  upon 
it  many  gross  remainders  of  Popery,  and  that  it  was  still  full  of  corruptions  not 
to  be  borne  with,  and  Antichristian.  .  .  .  Insomuch  that  these  latter  separated 
themselves  into  private  assemblies,  meeting  together,  not  in  churches,  but  in 
private  houses,  where  they  had  Ministers  of  their  own.  And  at  these  meetings, 
rejecting  wholly  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  they  vised  a  book  of  prayers 
framed  at  Geneva,  for  the  congregation  of  English  exiles  lately  sojourning 
there.  .  .  .  And  at  these  clancular  and  separate  congregations,  they  had  not 
only  prayers  and  sermons,  but  the  Lord's  Supper  also  sometimes  adminis- 
tered." 

Dr.  Waddington  "^  has  labored  diligently  to  prove  that  the 
company  of  persons  who,  in  the  summer  of  1567,  were  sur- 
prised by  the  authorities  at  Plumber's  Hall,'°  had  advanced  so 
far  as  to  be  fairly  entitled  to  be  counted  as  the  first  member  of 
the  wide  family  of  modern  Congregationalism ;  but  serious 
difficulties  have  been  already  intimated  ^'  which  seem  to  stand 
in  the  way  of  tracing  and  affirming  direct  and  vital  connection 
between  that  movement  and  our  polity  as  it  exists  in  the 
Father  Land  to-day. 

John  Robinson  appears  to  have  spoken  fairly  and  truly, 
when,  in  16 10,  in  answering  Certaiii  Positions  Held  and  Mahi- 
tained  by  some  Godlie  Ministers,  which  Richard  Bernard  seems 
to  have  published  as  an  appendix  to  his  Disswasions  frojn  the 
Way  of  tJie  Separatists,  he  said :  ^" 

"That  which  they  ad-"  of  simdry  secret  congregations  in  Qiieen  Maryes  dayes 
in  ma?iy  parts  of  the  land,  is  but  a  boast :  there  were  very  few  of  them  in  any.^* 
But  where  they  say,  that  these  did  vpon  Qiieeti  Elizabeths  entrance  openly  professe 
the  gospell,  it  is  vntrue ;  there  was  not  one  congregation  separated  in  Queen 
Maryes  dayes  that  so  remayned  in  Queen  Elizabethes.  The  congregations  were 
dissolved,  and  the  persons  in  them  bestowed  themselves  in  their  severall  par- 
ishes, where  their  livings,  and  estates  lay.  The  circumcised  were  mingled  with 
the  vncircumcised,  whence  came  that  monstrous  confusion,  agaynst  which  we 
witnes.  And  shew  me  one  of  your  ministers  continuing  his  charge  in  Queen 
Elizabeths  dayes,  over   the  flock  to  which   he   ministerd  (in    Queen  Maryes 


^^  Life  of  Archb.  Grindal,  etc.,  169. 

•9  Congregational  History,  i :  742-745. 

^°  Zttrick  Letters  [Grindal  to  Bullinger], 
(Parker  Soc.  ed.),  (1846)  314;  J.  Strype,  Life 
of  Grindal,  169;  Neal  (ed.  1837),  i:  161. 


21  See  p.  114  ante. 

22  Justification  of  Separation,  etc.,  460. 

23  Certain  Positions,  etc.,  186. 

24/.  e.,  there  were  very  few  of  them  in  any 
part  of  the  land. 


634 


Conzrec^ationalism,  as  seen  in  Us  Literature. 


dayes)  the  persequuted  gospell.  It  is  certayn  the  congregations  (whether 
many,  or  few)  were  all  dispersed,  and  that  the  members  of  them  joyned  them- 
selves to  the  prophane  Apostate  Papists,  where  their  outward  occasions  lay." 

There  does  not,  then,  seem  to  be  proof  running  back  of 
1588,  or  1587,  of  the  existence  in  London,  or  elsewhere,  of  any 
church  holding  vital  and  uninterrupted  relations  with  the  Con- 
gregationalism of  the  present.  Whatever  little  beginnings  or 
remnants  of  Barrowist  churches  may  have  had  place  for  a 
time  in  Norwich ^^  qj-  Chatham, ^"^  or  in  the  "west  parts  of 
England;  "^^  had  gone  out  of  sight,  if  they  had  not  gone  out  of 
life,  so  that  we  may  perhaps  consider  that  that  body  which,  after 
four  or  five  years  of  rudimentary  experience,  as  we  have  seen, 
perfected  its  organization  in  1592-^  by  the  election  of  Johnson 
as  pastor,  and  Greenwood  as  teacher,  stands  sole  and  unique, 
as,  looking  back,  we  seek  to  connect  the  Congregational  present 
of  England  with  its  Separatist  past. 

When,  in  1593,  and  subsequent  years,  the  major  portion  of 
this  body  emigrated  to  Holland,  a  remnant  remained,  and 
appears  to  have  maintained  a  continuous  visible  life,  down  at 
least  to  1624.^^  There  is  some  evidence,  however,  that  this  was 
a  life  of  poverty,  of  obscurity,  and  not  altogether  one  of  peace.'" 
And,  so  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  imperfect  memoranda 
which  have  survived,  the  fruitful  stock,  from  which  the  Inde- 
pendent denomination  in  England,  humanly  speaking,  has  been 
propagated  to  our  days,  was  not  that  fragment  of  the  original 
root  which  remained  in  its  natal  soil,  but  rather  that  portion 
which,  transplanted  to  Amsterdam  and  thence  again  to  Leyden, 
sent  at  last  a  sinorle  shoot  back  thence  to  the  soil  of  Southwark. 


25  G.  Johnson,  Discourse  of  Troubles,  etc., 
44,  205,  206. 

^^  Ibid,  205. 

27  F.  Johnson,  Inqicirie  and  Answer  of  T. 
White,  etc.,  iii,  53. 

2S  See  p.  265  ante. 

29 John  Robinson  \Works,  iii:  381-385]  and 
the  Leyden  Church  with  him,  addressed  a 
letter,  of  date  1624,  to  "the  Church  of  Christ 
in  London,"  in  answer  to  one  which  that 
church  had  some  months  before  sent  to  the 
churches  in  Amsterdam  and  Leyden,  asking 
advice  on  six  points.  Various  considerations 
to    my    mind    make    it    probable    that   this 


"  Church  of  Christ  in  London  "  was  the  sur- 
viving remnant  of  the  original  band  which 
had  been  gathered  in  the  gravel  pits  of  Isling- 
ton more  than  a  generation  before. 

30  The  fourth  question  put  by  the  church 
and  answered  from  Leyden,  implies  that 
there  had  been  division  among  them,  ending 
in  the  secession  of  their  principal  officer, 
with  his  sympathizers  \_Ibid,  384],  e.g. : 

"  To  your  fourth  demand  about  your  carriage  towards 
your  teacher,  and  other  brethren  renouncing  communion 
with  you,  it  is  both  unseasonable  now  to  answer,  and 
difficuh  for  us  who  are  ignorant  of  such  circumstances, 
and  manners  of  carriage  by  them,  as  by  which, 
offences  are  much  aggravated  or  extenuated." 


Conzrczcitionalism  in  England. 


635 


I  have  mentioned  briefly  Henry  Jacob.^'  A  native  of  Kent,  a 
graduate  of  St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford,  and  precentor  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  he  was  subsequently  beneficed  at  Cheriton,  near 
Folkstone,  in  his  native  county.^^  While  here  resident  he 
seems,  through  some  mutual  friends,  to  have  been  drawn  into 
a  discussion  with  Francis  Johnson,  then  in  the  Clink  prison, 
and  to  have  been  at  last  so  far  persuaded  to  adopt  the  views 
which  he  had  before  combated,  that  —  not  without  some  press- 
ure by  the  Bishops  from  the  rear  —  he  gave  up  his  living  and 
went  to  Holland.  It  is  not  easy  to  trace  with  precision  his  foot- 
steps there,  but  there  is  evidence  that  he  ministered  for  several 
years  to  a  congregation  at  Middelberg,"  and  that,  with  Parker 
and  Ames,  he  spent  a  few  months  during  1610  in  Leyden;^^ 
where,  it  is  said  under  Mr.  Robinson's  influence,  he  modified 
his  previous  theories  to  the  full  acceptance  of  that  meliorated 
phase  of  Barrowism  which  there  prevailed.^^  In  1616,  he 
returned  to  England  and  organized  a  church  in  Southwark  — 
which  is  reputed  to  be  the  mother-church  of  the  Independent 
denomination  as  it  now  exists.^*"  Very  possibly  —  it  may 
indeed  be  safe  to  say  most  likely  —  this  church  eventually 
absorbed  what  was  left  in  and  around  the  metropolis  of  that 
company  from  which  Johnson  and  his  people  had  gone  out. 
Dr.  Waddington  represents  Mr.  Jacob  as,  in  the  first  instance, 
making  them  the  nucleus  of  the  organization.^^     But  as  Rob- 


31  See  p.  364. 

l'^  Brook,  ii:330;  Neal  1:423;  Ath.  Ox.,  i: 
394 ;  W.  Wilson,  Hist.  Dissciitg.  Chhs.,  i :  36. 

33  Brook,  ii :  332  ;  W.  Steven,  Brit.  Chhs. 
ill  Netherlands,  etc.,  316. 

34  A.  Young,  Chron.  of  Pilgrims,  etc.  [Gov. 
Brad.  Dial.],  439 ;  Brook,  ii :  332. 

IS  Neal,  i:  461. 

36  Neal  [i :  461,  etc.,]  blunders  by  saying 
that,  in  1619,  Jacob  published  a  book  at 
Leyden,  and  the  next  year  [1620]  another, 
and  "some  time  after"  [i.  e.,  after  1620], 
"returned  to  England,"  and  formed  the 
Southwark  Church ;  going  on  to  say  "  the 
same  year  [1616]  "  he  published  a  confession, 
etc.  Brook  [ii :  332]  and  Wilson  [i :  39]  fix 
the  year  of  his  return  to  London  as  161 6. 
That  the  church  was  organized  in  i6i6  is 
stated  in  the  Life  and  Death  of  Mr.  H.  fessey, 
etc.  (167 1 ),  7.  Thomas  Edwards  ^GangrcEua, 
etc.  (3d  Part),  165],  in  connection  with  a  silly 


story  about  a  drum,  and  sillier  moralizing  of 
his  own  concerning  the  same,  states  that  the 
"  Church  of  Duckingfield  is  the  first  Inde- 
pendent Church  visible  and  framed  that  was 
set  up  in  England,  being  before  the  Apol- 
ogists came  from  Holland,  and  so  before  their 
setting  up  their  churches  here  in  London." 
But  it  appears  from  W.  Urwick  \^Hist.  Sketches 
of  N'onconformity  in  Chester,  etc.,  340]  that 
Samuel  Eaton  did  not  organize  the  church  in 
Dukinfield  until  after  his  return  from  New 
England,  which  [L.  Bacon,  Hist.  Disc,  59]  was 
in  1640  —  making  Jacob's  church  more  than 
twenty  years  the  senior. 

n  Co7ig.  Hist.,  ii :  199.  So  \_Church  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  Southwark,  etc.  (1S51),  10] 
he  says : 

"  He  came  to  Southwark,  the  'furnace'  of  Evangel- 
ical nonconformity,  to  collect  the  remnant  0/  tJi£  Lon- 
don congregatioji,  and  to  form  them  into  a  church 
state,  on  the  model  of  the  New  Testament." 


636  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


inson's  letter  to  the  London  church,  of  date  eight  years  after 
Jacob  had  confederated  the  Southwark  company,  answers 
affirmatively  the  inquiry  put  by  the  London  brethren 
"whether  Mr.  Jacob's  congregation  be  a  true  church  or  no,"^^ 
it  is  obvious  that  those  who  asked  such  a  question  not  only 
had  not  assisted  to  form,  but  must  have  looked  with  doubt,  if 
not  with  disapproval,  upon  the  early  existence  of  that  body. 

In  describing  the  Separatist  life  at  Amsterdam  I  stated" 
that  a  year  or  two  after  John  Smyth's  excommunication,  in 
1609,  by  the  Baptist  church  which  he  had  baptized  himself  to 
form,  Helwys  and  Murton  returned  across  the  channel  and 
established  in  London,  in  Newgate,  the  first  General  (Arminian) 
Baptist  Church  in  England.  This  was,  of  course,  in  polity, 
to  use  Dr.  Fletcher's  term,-*°  a  "Congregational  Independent" 
company  —  and  a  little  more  ;^' it  believed  in  the  povv'cr  and 
sufficiency  of  the  local  church,  and  in  all  else  which  character- 
ized the  Separatists,  even  to  the  point  of  sprinkling,  or  affu- 
sion, as  the  mode  of  baptism  \^-  but,  as  to  the  subjects  of  baptism, 
it  confined  the  ordinance  to  adult  believers.  There  is  evidence 
as  early  as  in  1626,  of  the  existence  in  England  of  four  other 
Baptist  churches  of  like  quality,^^  situated  at  Lincoln,  Tiverton, 


38  Works,  iii :  384. 

39  See  p.  322  ante.  Adam  Taylor  ^Hist. 
Eng.  Gen.  Baptists,  i :  87]  says  it  was  "  about 
1614"  that  Helvvisse  returned  to  England, 
and  T.  Price  [Hist.  Prot.  Noncon.,  etc.,  i : 
519]  makes  the  same  statement.  But  Dr. 
Evans  [Early  English  Baptists,  \  :  224]  who  is 
much  better  authority,  says  it  was  "in  161 1 
or  161 2."  H.  S.  Skeats  [Hist.  Free  Chhs.  of 
Eng.  (ed.  1S69),  4iJ  P'-''ts  it  in  161 2. 

40  Fletcher  [Hist.  Independency,  iii :  44]  dis- 
tinguishes carefully  between  the  early  Brown- 
ists,  the  Barrowists,  the  Separatists  in  Hol- 
land, and  the  rigid  Puritans,  but,  he  says, 
"  all  of  them,  together  with  the  Baptists,  were 
Congregational  Independents." 

41  "  They  [the  Baptists]  were  as  thorough 
Independents  as  were  the  Brownists,  but  In- 
dependency was  not  the  most  prominent 
feature  of  their  belief."  II.  S.  Sweats,  Hist. 
Free  Chhs.  of  Eng.,  25. 

42  See  note  loS,  p.  318,  ante.  I  may  here 
add  further  testimony.  Dr.  Evans— himself 
a  learned  Baptist  — after  citing  [Early  Eitg. 
Baptists,  etc  ,  ii :  51]  G.  W.  Altute,  a  Genevan 


author,  who  says :  "  Till  the  beginning  of  the 
17th  century,  the  Baptists  in  England  only 
rejected  the  baptism  of  infants,  and  they  in- 
sisted not  on  immersion,"  with  Fred.  Muller 
of  Amsterdam,  himself  testifies  of  this  state- 
ment :  "  We  .  .  .  are  bound  to  confess  that 
the  probabilities  are  greatly  in  its  favor."  Mr. 
Muller  [cited  by  Evans,  i:  223]  says  of  the 
English  who  became  Baptists  in  Holland : 
"  It  appears  to  me  that  the  persons  mentioned 
in  the  memorial,  who  were  not  yet  baptized, 
were  admitted  to  the  Waterlanders  by  the 
baptism  not  of  immersion,  but  of  sprinkling. 
This  mode  of  baptizing  was,  from  the  days  of 
Menno,  the  only  usual  mode  amongst  them,  and 
it  is  still  amongst  ns."  Mr.  Muller  —  whom  I 
have  had  the  honor  now  for  more  than  ten 
years  to  number  among  my  personal  friends, 
and  valued  correspondents  —  is  himself  a  Bap- 
tist, and  one  of  the  most  intelligent  and  wide- 
ly-read of  the  present  generation  of  archaeolo- 
gists in  Holland. 

43  Letter  from  C.  C.  Aresto  of  date  3-13 
Nov.,  1626,  translated  from  the  Dutch  by  ¥. 
Muller,  and  printed  by  Evans,  ii  :  24,  et  seq. 


Congregationalism  in  Englaiid. 


637 


Salisbury  and  Coventry/'*  which  appear  to  have  been  offshoots, 
either  by  direct  colonization,  or  by  the  repulsion  of  secession 
on  account  of  certain  disagreements — with  regard  to  which 
the  Dutch  Waterlanders  were  consulted.''^ 

Mr.  Jacob's  church  in  Southwark,  though  not  without  its 
trials,  made  fair  progress.  But  after  eight  years  its  pastor  felt 
the  emigrational  impulse,  and  thinking  he  could  do  more  good 
in  this  country  than  in  London,  by  the  consent  of  his  church 
sailed  for  Virginia;  where  soon  after — at  what  exact  time  or 
place,  or  under  what  circumstances,  is  unknown  —  he  died.'*^ 
He  was  succeeded  in  the  Southwark  pastorate  by  John  Lathrop, 
who,  after  having  been  with  more  than  two  score  of  his  people 
imprisoned  by  Laud,  came  hither  and  settled  first  at  Scituate 
and  then  at  Barnstable,  and  one  of  whose  descendants,  of  the 
name,  still  holds  an  honored  place  among  the  elder  ministers 
of  Massachusetts.'*''  In  1633,  eight  days  after  the  ship  Grififin  had 
landed  John  Cotton,  Thomas  Hooker,  and  Samuel  Stone,  at  Bos- 
ton in  New  England,  a  secession  took  place  in  London  from 
Lathrop's  church  which  formed  the  first  Particular  (or  Calvin- 
istic)  Baptist  Church  in  England,  and  which  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  to  insist  on  immersion  as  the  sole  Scriptural  method  of 
baptizing^^  —  of  which  church  John  Spilsbury  was  pastor. 

This  was  only  ten  years  less  two  months  before  the  meeting 
of  the  Westminster  Assembly ;  so  that  if  we  remember  that  it 
is  not  easy  at  this  date  in  all  England  to  count  more  than  this 
one  Independent,  and  five  or  six  Baptist  churches  (of  these  two 
sorts) ;  it  becomes  obvious  that  Separatism,  as  such,  had  not 
been  making  large  grow^th  within  the  kingdom  during  the  first 


A^Skcats,  49. 

45See  nine  letters  in  Evans  [ii :  21-51], 
whose  originals  are  in  the  archives  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  at  Amsterdam. 

46Neal  [i:  462]  is  the  earliest  writer  [1731] 
in  whose  pages  I  trace  this  statement.  Prince 
[Annals  (1736),  145]  copies  from  and  credits 
to  him.  I  have  searched  all  accessible  rec- 
ords in  vain  for  further  light  upon  the  port  of 
Mr.  Jacob's  debarkation  on  these  shores,  his 
post  of  labor,  the  cause  of  his  death,  and  the 
place  of  his  rest.  I  fear  no  further  testimony 
is  to  be  expected  on  these  points. 

47  Rev.   Samuel  Kirkland  Lothrop,  D.   D. 


[who  has  modified  slightly  the  spelling  of  the 
name,  and  a  little  more,  possibly,  the  theology, 
of  his  ancestor],  was  settled  over  the  Brattle 
Square  Church,  Boston,  18  June,  1834. 

48  T.  Crosby  [History  Eng.  Baptists  (173S), 
i :  148]  founded  on  the  MS.  testimony  of  Wm. 
Kiffin.  See  also  A.  Taylor,  History  English 
Gen.  Baptists,  i :  97 ;  Bogue  and  Bennett, 
History  Dissenters  (1833),  i  :  191 ;  J.  Ivimey, 
History  English  Baptists  (181 1),  i:  138; 
Skeats,  48  ;  Evans,  ii :  77  ;  ii :  76  ;  Fletcher, 
iii ;  120;  N'eal  [supplement],  iii:  349;  Han- 
bury,  i :  293  n. ;  W.  Wilson,  History  Dis- 
senting Churches,  i :  41. 


6.t;8 


Cono-yezaiionalism^  as  seen  ill  its  Literature. 


third  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  This  was  not  because  Puri- 
tanism was  dead.  One  explanation  is  no  doubt  found  in  the 
fact  that  Puritanism  did  not  take  kindly  to  Separatism ;  so  that 
there  is  something  in  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Skeats  when  he 
says:'*''  "it  would  seem  that  the  English  race  needed  to  be 
transplanted  before  it  could  bear  a  more  perfect  flower  and  fruit 
than  any  of  which  Puritanism  only  was  capable."  Another  ex- 
planation is  that,  after  1620,  as  Mr.  Masson  remarks: 5°  "New 
England  had  been  preferable  to  Holland  as  a  refuge  for  English 
Puritans  bent  on  emigrating,  and  many  had  removed  hither."  A 
third  explanation  is  offered  in  the  character  of  two  archbishops, 
one  of  whom,  for  more  than  thirty  years  previous  to  his  behead- 
ing in  1645,  had  exerted  an  influence  perhaps  at  once  more 
mighty  and  more  mischievous  than  any  other  person  of  his  time 
making  pretension  to  goodness.  William  Laud,  scholar,  fellow, 
proctor  and  president  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  chaplain  to 
the  King,  prebendary  of  Westminster,  Bishop  successively  of 
St.  David's,  of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  of  London,  and  who  suc- 
ceeded Abbot  at  Lambeth  Palace  as  primate,  19-29  September, 
1633,  was  that  man.^'  Abbot  had  his  weaknesses  and  his  faults, 
but  he  had  always  sympathized  with,  and  befriended  the  Puri- 
tans, and  toward  the  last  of  his  life,  was  even  accused  of  becom- 
ing almost  their  avowed  partisan.^^  During  the  two  and  twenty 
years  which  passed  while  he  was  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
there  had  been  great  progress  made  in  that  system  of  chaplain- 
cies and  lectureships  by  means  of  which  multitudes  of  good  men 
whose  Puritan  principles  were  so  decided  that  they  could  not  in 
conscience  subscribe  nor  conform,  and  in  the  matter  of  apparel 
could  never  get  beyond  a  plain  Genevan  scholar's  cloak,  were 
entertained  by  noblemen  as  catechisers  and  spiritual  teachers 
in  their  households,"  or  were  employed  to  preach  a  half  day 
on  Sundays  in  the  parish  church,  and  in  other  weekly  ser- 
vices which  gave  them  free  access  to  the  people,  while  mainly 


'^^Hist.  Free  Chks.  Eng.,  etc.,  21. 
50  Life  of  Milton,  etc.,  ii :  578. 
5'  Hook,  xi :  1-226. 

52  G.  G.  Perry,  Hist.  Chh.  Eng.,  etc.  (1861), 
i :  461.     Hook,  X  :  245. 

53  As  long  before  as  1571  [see  p.  64  ante'l 
Robert  Browne  had  found  shelter  as  domestic 


chaplain  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  Richard 
Stock  was  chaplain  first  to  Sir  A.  Cope,  and 
then  to  Lady  Lane.  Herbert  Palmer  was  lect- 
urer at  St.  Alphage,  Canterbury.  Thomas 
Shepherd  was  chaplain  to  Sir  R.  Darly,  and 
lecturer  at  Earl's  Colne.  Brood,  i:  24AI  "s 
75.  103. 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


639 


evading  that  close  responsibility  to  the  laws  which  would  have 
become  inevitable  had  they  been  beneficed.^* 

Laud  was  Bishop  of  St.  David's  when  Charles  I.  ascended 
the  throne,  and  although  more  than  eight  years  elapsed  before 
the  death  of  Abbot  made  way  for  him  to  become  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  he  seems  at  once  in  a  remarkable  degree  to 
have  commanded  the  confidence  and  interest  of  the  new  king, 
and  to  have  begun  to  exercise,  what  for  twenty  years  he  contin- 
ued, the  real  spiritual  lordship  of  the  kingdom.  As  a  part,  it 
would  seem,  of  his  general  plan  to  bring  about  a  reunion  of  the 
Church  of  England  with  the  Church  of  Rome,  he  vigorously 
undertook  the  suppression  of  Puritanism.  He  tried  a  censor- 
ship of  the  press.  He  tried  statutes  compelling  uniformity  of 
doctrine.  He  tried  the  forcible  overthrow  of  the  system  by 
which  the  expenses  of  the  Puritan  lectureships  had  been  paid, 
through  dissolving  what  went  by  the  name  of  the  "  Corporation 
of  the  Collectors  of  St.  Antholins.''^^  He  forbade  the  English 
merchants  abroad  to  have  any  chaplains  but  those  who  were 
strictly  "conformable,"  as  well  as  Orthodox.  He  required 
the  Dutch  and  French  churches,  which,  up  to  this  time  had 
been  tolerated  in  England  in  the  exercise  of  their  own  worship, 
to  conform  to  the  Establishment.''^     And,  in  1629  (and  this  was 


54  The  Lectureship  System  had  existed  at 
least  since  in  Elizabeth's  time  it  had  been  es- 
tablished—  they  called  it  "  prophesyings  "  — 
in  Lancashire,  and  had  five  Puritan  "  Moder- 
ators "  to  "  examine,  direct  and  instruct  "  the 
exercises  in  the  great  Collegiate  Church  of 
Manchester  [R.  Halley,  Lancashire :  Its  Pur- 
itanism and  Nonco7tformity,  etc.,  i:  127-132; 
J.  Hunter,  Rise  of  Old  Dissent,  etc.,  6].  A 
regular  system  of  procedure  was  adopted  by 
which  impropriations  were  purchased  by  sub- 
scription, and  applied  to  the  support  of  lect- 
urers. Laud  broke  this  up,  e.  g.,  in  his  diary 
[Rushworth,  ii :  140] : 

"Wednesday,  February  13.  The  Feoffees,  that  pre- 
tended to  buy  in  Impropriations,  were  dissolved  in  the 
Chequer-Chamber.  T/iey  were  the  main  Instruments 
for  the  Puritan  Faction  to  undo  t!ie  Chtirch,  etc." 

So  Dean  Hook  says  \Lives  Archb.  Cant,,  xi : 
180]: 

"These  feoffees  were  not  incorporated  by  the  King's 
letters-patent,  nor  by  any  act  of  parliament,  but  the 
success  of  the  scheme  was  great,  ...  A  small  body  of 


men  .  .  .  were  thus  enabled,  by  establishing  Puritan 
lectureships,  to  exercise  an  undue  influence  over  the 
Church,  etc." 

See  also  Fletcher,  \n  :  113;  Perry,  i:  417, 
431,  487,  499,  552;  J.  Stoughton,  Chh.  of 
Civil  Wars,  etc.,  i :  47. 

55  Fuller,  vi :  67  ;  Perry,  i :  447  ;  Rushworth, 
ii :  150.  See  a  MS.  in  the  Harleian  Collection 
[No.  832]  for  details  shedding  light  upon  the 
processes  and  importance  of  the  work  of  these 
collectors  of  St.  Antholins;  among  other 
things  showing  in  detail  the  purchases  they 
made  in  six  years  beginning  with  15-25  Feb- 
ruary, 1625. 

56  See  the  whole  story  of  this  in  John  Bul- 
teel's  Relation  of  the  Troubles  of  the  Three 
Forraign  Churches  in  Kent,  caused  by  the  In- 
junctions of  W.  Laud,  A.  D.  i6j4,  etc.  [Lon- 
don, 1643].  Bulteel  was  one  of  the  ministers 
of  the  Walloon  Congregation  of  Canterbury. 
It  may  be  interesting  to  cite  here  the  cen- 
sus which  he  gives  of  the  "  totall  number  of 
the  Communicants  of  men,  women,  and  chil- 


640  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literattire. 

four  years  before  he  became  primate),  he  procured  of  the  King 
the  issue  of  a  series  of  Injunctions  which,  among  other  things 
enjoined  that  Sabbath  afternoons  be  occupied  by -the  Catechism 
rather  than  by  lectures ;  that  "  every  Lecturer  do  read  Divine 
Service,  according  to  the  Liturgy  printed  by  Authority,  in  his 
SurpHce  and  Hood,  before  the  Lecture ; "  that  all  Lecturers 
"preach  in  Gowns,  and  not  in  Cloaks,  as  too  many  do  use;" 
that  no  Lecturer  be  suffered  to  preach  unless  he  be  willing  to 
take  a  Living,  and  actually  do  take  one  if  procured  for  him 
(which  would  subject  him  to  all  the  laws);  that  no  persons  of 
an  estate  "  under  Noblemen,  and  Men  qualified  by  Law,"  be 
suffered  to  have  private  chaplains  in  their  houses;  and  that 
there  be  close  scrutiny  through  all  the  land  "  every  Year,  the 
second  of  January,  of  the  performance  of  these  Our  Com- 
mands." "  Archbishop  Abbot  was  not  pleased  with  these  reg- 
ulations, and  showed  his  displeasure  by  doing  what  he  could 
to  make  them  null.  One  Mr.  Palmer,  a  lecturer  at  St.  Alphege, 
Canterbury,  having  been  ordered  to  desist  because  he  had  no 
license,  catechised  not  according  to  canon,  never  read  prayers 
nor  wore  the  surplice,  but  attracted  "  factious  "  people  from  all 
the  region  round  about  to  be  his  auditors ;  the  Commissioners 
were  soon  informed  that  "Arch-bishop  Abbot  hath  authorized 
Mr.  Palmer  to  preach  again."  ^^ 

Thus  the  bitterness  of  Laud's  hostility  reacted  to  produce  in 
the  primate  a  larger  catholicity.  And  both  together  stimulated 
the  Puritan  party  to  an  intense  activity,  which  not  only  kept 
them  at  home,  but  kept  them  from  separating  from  a  church 
which  they  hoped  to  be  able  to  reform  to  suit  themselves. 

But  when,  in  the  summer  of  1633,  Laud  was  elevated  to  be 
Lord  Primate  55 — taking  visibly  and  directly  into  his  hands  a 
control  which  he  had  long  indirectly  swayed,  the  hopes  of  the 


dren,  men-servants  and  maid-servants,  both 
strangers  and  native-born,  in  the  ten  for- 
raigne  Churches  of  this  Kingdome  "  [22]  : 

Freiich  and  Walloo7is  of  London 1400 

Dutch  of  Loudon 840 

iyalloous  of  Canterbury ooo 

Dutch  of  Colchester , too 

IValloons  of  Norwich. 306 

D^ttch  of  Norwich 363 

Dutch  of  Maidston -o 

Dutch  ol  Sandwich coo 


Djitch  of  Yarmouth 2S 

IValloons  of  Southavtpton 36 

Summa 52 13 

57  Rush-worth,  ii :  30 ;  compare  Ibid^  ii :  7. 

5S  Ibid,  ii :  34. 

59  Dean  Hook  says  \Lives  of  the  Archbps., 
etc.,  xi :  227] :  "  The  position  of  the  lord  pri- 
mate was  at  that  time  so  high,  being,  next  to 
royalty,  the  first  peer  of  the  realm,  that  we  can 
scarcely  in  these  days  realise  it  to  our  minds." 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


641 


Puritans  waned.  Emigration  to  New  England  took  a  fresh 
start.^°  To,  meet  this,  in  the  spring  of  1637,  a  proclamation  was 
issued  forbidding  any  "Subsidy  men"  to  sail  thither  without  a 
license;  nor  any  others,  without  a  certificate  signed  by  two  Jus- 
tices that  they  have  taken  the  Oaths  of  Allegiance  and  Suprem- 
acy, with  one  from  their  parish  minister  of  their  conformity  to 
the  orders  and  discipline  of  the  church.*^'  This  was  soon  followed 
by  an  order  of  Council  forbidding  "  Unconformable  Ministers  "  to 
leave  England  for  the  Siimmei^-Islands,  "  but  such  only  as  shall 
have  approbation  on  that  behalf  from  Our  very  good  Lords, 
the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  his  Grace,  and  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Londonr^- 

Under  the  pressure  of  this  Laudian  persecution  there  was 
some  revival  of  emigration  to  Holland.  To  quote  the  biogra- 
pher of  Laud  himself :  ^^ 

"  The  sinful  corruptions  of  the  church,  said  they  [tliose  departing],  are  now- 
grown  so  general,  that  there  is  no  place  free  from  that  contagion,  and  infections 
of  it ;  and  therefore,  '  Go  out  of  her  my  people,  and  be  not  partakers  of  her 
sins  ! '  And  hereunto  they  were  the  more  easily  persuaded,  by  seeing  so  many 
Dutchmen  w^ith  their  wives  and  children  to  forsake  the  kingdom ;  who,  having 
got  wealth  enough  in  England,  chose  rather  to  go  back  to  their  native  countries 
than  to  be  obliged  to  resort  to  their  Parish  churches,  as,  by  the  Archbishop's 
Injunctions  they  were  [now]  bound  to  do. 

"  Amongst  the  first  which  separated  upon  this  account,  were  [T.]  Goodwin, 
Nye,  Burroughs,  Bridge,  and  Simpson  ;  who,  taking  some  of  their  followers 
with  them,  betook  themselves  to  Holland  as  their  city  of  Refuge  !  There  they 
filled  up  their  congregations  to  so  great  a  number  that  it  was  thought  fit  to  be 
divided;  Goodwin  and  Nye  retiring  unto  Arnheim,  a  town  of  Guilderland  ;6+ 


60  Rushworth,  under  date  of  1637  [ii:4io] 
says  : 

"The  severe  Censures  in  Star-Chaniber,  and  the 
greatness  of  the  Fines,  and  the  rigorous  Proceedings  to 
impose  Ceremonies,  the  suspending  and  silencing  Mul- 
titudes of  Ministers,  for  not  reading  in  the  Church  the 
Book  for  Sports  to  be  exercised  on  the  Lord's  day, 
caused  many  of  the  Nation,  both  Ministers  and  others, 
to  sell  their  Estates,  and  to  set  Sail  for  New-England 
(a  late  Plantation  \n  America),  where  they  hold  a  Plan- 
tation by  Patent  from  the  King." 

61  Ibid,  ii :  409. 

^^  Ibid,  ii :  410.  Mr.  Neal  [i :  596],  although 
he  cites  this  passage  in  Rushworth  as  his 
authority,  seriously  misrepresents  it  as  if  it 
referred  to  all  the  plantations;  while  its 
language  :  "  that  no  Clergyman  be  henceforth 


suffered  to  go  over  into  the  Summer-Islands^'' 
specifically  limits  it  to  them  alone. 

63  J.  Heylyn,  Cypriaiius  Anglicamcs,  or  the 
History  of  the  Life  and  Death  of .  .  .  William 
Laud,  etc.,  fol.  (1671),  364. 

''4  Van  Hasselt  says  in  his  Chronicle  of 
Arnhein  [279],  that,  in  1638,  ten  or  twelve 
English  families,  consisting  in  all  [families 
averaged  larger  then  than  in  these  days]  of 
about  one  hundred  individuals,  established  a 
church  there,  and  had  permission  of  the 
magistrates  to  assemble  in  the  Broederen 
Kerk.  Steven  [British  Churches  in  /Nether- 
lands, 283]  says  that  T.  Goodwin  was  the  first 
pastor,  and  was  there  two  years,  and  that  Nye 
was  there  "several  years  prior  to  1640." 


642  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


Simpson  and  Bridge  fixing  at  Rotterdam,  in  Holland  ;  ^s  but  what  became  of 
Burroughs,  I  am  yet  to  seek.*^^ 

"  These  men,  affecting  neither  the  severe  discipline  of  Presbytery,  nor  the 
licentiousness  incident  to  Brownism,  embraced  Robinson's  model  of  Church-gov- 
ernment in  their  congregations,  consisting  of  a  coordination  of  several  Churches 
for  their  mutual  comfort;  not  a  subordination  of  the  one  to  the  other,  in  the 
way  of  direction  or  command.     Hence  came  the  name  of  Independents,  etc," 

Among  Laud's  ambitions  was  one  to  bring  about  an  exact 
uniformity  in  religious  matters  between  Scotland  and  England, 
and  he  and  the  king  spent  a  long  time  —  and  by  the  most  daring 
stretch  of  the  royal  prerogative  —  in  endeavoring  to  force  Epis- 
copacy, with  its  ceremonial  appendages,  upon  the  North.  But 
their  attempt  prospered  ill.  The  Scotch  would  have  neither 
surplices,  hoods,  capes,  rochets,  canons,  nor  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.  They  could  be  neither  wheedled  nor  driven  into  them. 
Yet  the  infatuated  monarch  pushed  on  until  he  drove  them  into 
signing  the  Covenant  —  some  of  them  dipping  their  pens  in 
their  own  blood,  to  write  their  names  with  the  more  emphasis 
—  and  fiat  rebellion.  Early  in  1639,  Charles  marched  in  person 
to  subdue  this  insubordination.  He  quickly  marched  back 
again  from  the  pacification  of  Berwick,  baffled  and  convinced 
that  above  all  things  he  needed  a  larger  army.  For  an  army, 
money  was  the  first  necessity.  Angry  with  the  insubordinate 
spirit  of  the  "  vipers,"  as  he  called  the  patriots  of  his  first  three 
Parliaments  ;  '^^  he  had  thereafter,  for  eleven  years,  been  uncon- 
stitutionally  trying  to  reign  without  a  parliament.  But  now,  at 
last,  all  his  ship-moneys,  monopolies,  forced  loans,  and  other 
contrivances^^  for  getting  on  in  the  absence  of  those  legal  sup- 
plies which  the  House  of  Commons  alone  could  vote,  having 
become  hopelessly  exhausted,  he  was  driven  to  convoke  the  con- 
stitutional legislature  once  more.  They  met  13-23  April,  1640. 
But  no  sooner  were  they  organized  than  they  began  to  talk  of 
grievances,  and  entertain  petitions  of  complaint.     They  knew 


<^5  Steven  \Ibid,  335]  puts  down  Bridge 
{163S)  and  Sympson  (1639)  as  ministers  of 
the  English  Presbyterian  Church  in  Rotter- 
dam. See  T.  Edwards,  Aiitapologia,  etc.  [35, 
142,  182],  for  details  as  to  this  church. 

^&Steven[/Zi/^,  335],  puts  Burroughs  down 
as  Teacher  of  the  church  in  Rotterdam,  in 
1637.     Burroughs  himself  IVindication,   etc., 


18-21]  confirms  this,  and  states  how  it  was. 
See,  also,  to  the  same  effect,  Brook,  iii :  18- 
21. 

<57j.  Forster,  Sir  Jo/ut  Eliot,  etc.,  ii:  458. 

68  See  for  details  concerning  these,  H.  Kal- 
1am,  The  Constitutional  History  of  England, 
Frotn  the  Accession  of  Hc7iry  VII.  to  the 
Death  of  George  II.,  i  :  381-512. 


Congregationalism  in  England, 


643 


that  Scotland  was  fighting  for  English  liberty,  and  they  were  in 
no  hurry  to  interfere.  The  angry  king  undertook  to  force 
them  to  grant  immediate  subsidies ;  and,  finding  that,  instead 
of  that,  they  insisted  on  discussing  grievances  still,  in  a  pet, 
and  in  an  evil  hour,  he  dissolved  their  congress  and  sent  them 
home  three  weeks  from  the  day  on  which  they  had  come.^^ 

Reflection  revealed  his  mistake.  He  had  enras^ed  larsfe 
numbers  of  his  subjects  whose  good  will  he  could  not  afford  to 
forego,^°  and  he  had  not  heard  the  pleasant  clink  of  so  much  as 
a  solitary  guinea  ringing  forth  the  echoes  of  his  empty  strong 
box.  The  great  city  and  East  India  merchants  would  not  lend 
him  a  penny.  The  London  apprentices  mobbed  the  Arch- 
bishop, and  the  High  Commission.  The  troops  deserted  when 
all  was  quiet,  and  ran  away  in  time  of  action.  The  universal 
popular  voice  denounced  the  strife  on  the  border  as  the 
"  Bishops'  War."  And,  meanwhile,  that  war  went  mercilessly 
on ;  only,  in  place  of  England's  entering  Scotland  and  reducing 
its  rebels  to  their  senses  and  submission,  the  stubborn  Scots 
actually  invaded  England  —  with  provoking  coolness  taking 
care,  as  they  crossed  the  border,  to  make  proclamation  of  "  Six 
Considerations  of  the  Lawfulness  of  their  Expedition."''  It  was 
not  long  thereafter  before,  without  money,  without  any  efficient 
force,  the  air  saturated  with  revolt,  the  very  nobles,  whom  he 
had  summoned  to  meet  in  a  "  Great  Council  "  at  York  demand- 
ing it,  the  king  was  driven  to  send  out  an  order  for  his  Lords 
and  Commons  to  assemble  at  Westminster  once  more. 

Parliament  came  together  again  3-13  November,  1640.  It 
was  matter  of  course  that,  with  the  kingdom  in  such  a  state,  it 
should  be  overwhelmingly  in  the  opposition.  And  this  time  — 
warned  by  the  past  —  it  came  to  stay.  Providing  against  its 
own  premature  dissolution,  and  against  any  future  interregnum 
such  as  had  left  England  to  the  king's  mercy  for  eleven  years, 
by  bills  —  from  which  the  king  did  not  think  it  wise  to  with- 
hold his  signature  —  to  the  effect  that,  in  any  case,  Parliament 


69  Rush-worthy  iii :  1 1 14-1 1 55. 

70 "  It  is  impossible  that  things  can  long 
continue  in  the  condition  they  are  now  in  ;  so 
general  a  defection  in  this  Kingdom  hath  not 
been  known  in  the  memory  of  any."     Lord 


Northumberland,   Sidney  Papers,  \\:  654. 

71  See  them  in  full  in  Riishworth,  iii:  1223- 
1227.  They  "have  attempted  nothing  pre- 
sumptuously," but  "have  been  led  forward  by 
the  good  hand  of  God." 


644 


Concryeo-ationalism,  as  scat  in  its  Literature. 


should  meet  as  often  as  every  third  year,  and  that  no  power 
should  dissolve  one  within  forty  days  of  its  assembling  without  its 
own  consent;^'  it  proceeded  to  its  work.  It  knew  that  the  great 
masses  of  Englishmen  were  behind  it,  and  under  the  lead  of  John 
Pym,  who,  almost  alone  of  his  time,  seems  to  have  clearly  dis- 
cerned the  just  application  of  the  constitutional  law  of  England 
to  the  exisfencies  of  the  hour,  it  did  not  flinch  from  whatever 
legislation  the  time  demanded.  Fifteen  thousand  citizens  of 
London  signed  a  petition  that  the  government  of  Bishops  "  with 
all  its  Dependencies,  Roots  and  Branches  be  abolished ;  and  all 
Laws  in  their  behalf,  made  void,  and  the  Government,  according 
to  God's  word,  may  be  rightly  placed."  "^  Seven  hundred  cler- 
gymen set  forth  the  corruptions  of  the  Church  in  doctrine  and 
discipline ;  earnestly  praying  that  they  might  be  abolished.^*  A 
sort  of  preexistent  day  of  judgment  came  on  earth.  Of  course 
the  two  Universities  and  the  more  conservative  counties  were 
heard  from  on  the  other  side,  but  Fuller  says : " 

"  No  day  passed  wherein  some  petition  was  not  presented  to  the  lords  or 
commons  from  several  persons  against  the  bishops  as  grand  grievancers,  causing 
the  general  decay  of  trade,  obstructing  the  proceedings  in  parliament,  and  what 
not.  Insomuch  that  the  very  porters  (as  they  said)  were  able  no  longer  to 
undergo  the  burden  of  episcopal  tyranny,  and  petitioned  against  it." 

Such  a  condition  of  thinors  emboldened  Parliament  to  meas- 
ures  before  unheard  of  in  England.  The  Earl  of  Strafford, 
who  had  been  in  command  of  the  troops  sent  against  the  insur- 
gent Scots  and  who,  as  minister  of  the  king,  had  borne  a 
prominent  part  in  the  high-handed  measures  of  the  past,  was 
impeached  for  high  treason,  and  executed.^^  After  lying  three 
years  in  the  Tower,  Laud,  the  Archbishop  before  whom  the 
kingdom  had  trembled,  and  who  had  succeeded  in  inspiring 
an  almost  unbroken  unanimity  of  hate,  shared  the  same  fate." 
The  Star  Chamber  ^^  and  the  Court  of  Hio:h  Commission  "were 
abolished.  The  most  guilty  of  the  judges  who  had  perverted 
justice  in  the  interests  of  tyranny,  were  brought  to  the  bar  of 
the  House  as  common  felons.^° 


n^Ibid,  iii :  1381,  1382;  iv:  189,  etc. 
TiParl.  Hist.,\\:  673-678;  Rushivorth,\s : 
3- 
74  Ritshworth,  iv  :  152 ;  Neal,  ii :  40. 
Ti  Fuller y  vi:  217. 


^^ Ritshworth,  iv:  42-269,  and  viii. 

77 Ibid,  iv:  113;  v:  817-839. 

7S/J/</,  iii:  1383. 

T)IbiJ,  iii:  1384. 

^Ibid,  iv :  130,  329,  333,  334,  339,  etc 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


645 


Early  in  1642,  the  folly  of  the  king,  in  illegal  attempts  to 
rule  as  an  absolute  monarch,  precipitated  civil  war,  and  by 
August,  Charles  had  his  standard  flying  at  Nottingham,  under 
which  most  of  the  nobility,  many  of  the  landed  gentry,  and  a 
few  members  of  parliament  rallied,  while  the  High  Church 
party  and  the  Papists  gave  them  aid  and  comfort.  On  the 
other  side,  the  great  majority  of  parliament  and  a  few  nobles, 
with  almost  all  the  middling  gentry,  and  the  most  cultivated 
and  influential  yeomen,  with  the  Puritans,  and  the  civic 
strength  of  London  and  the  other  great  towns,  stood  arrayed. 
When  conflict  actually  took  place,  the  army  of  the  parliament 
at  the  first  suffered  in  being  undisciplined,  and  in  the  half- 
heartedness  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  and  other  leaders,  who  only 
desired  to  scotch  the  king,  not  kill  him ;  and  so,  as  a  measure 
of  safety,  alliance  was  sought  with  Scotland.^'  The  Scotch 
were  bigoted  in  their  Presbyterianism,  and  their  Assembly 
took  the  opportunity  to  insist :  ^' 

"that  in  all  His  Majesties  Dominions  there  might  be  one  Confession  of  Faith ; 
one  Directory  of  Worship ;  one  publick  Catechism  ;  and  one  Form  of  Church 
Government :  This  they  conceived  to  be  acceptable  to  God  Almighty,  who 
delighteth  to  see  his  People  walking  in  Truth  and  Unity :  to  be  a  special 
means  for  Conserving  of  Peace  betwixt  the  Two  Kingdoms ;  of  easing  the 
King's  Majesty,  and  the  publick  Government  of  m.uch  Trouble,  which  ariseth 
from  Differences  of  Religion,  very  grievous  to  Kings  and  Estates ;  of  great 
Content  to  the  King  Himself,  to  His  Nobles,  His  Court,  and  His  People,  when 
occasioned  to  be  abroad,  that  without  scruple  to  themselves,  or  scandal  to  oth- 
ers, all  may  resort  to  the  same  publick  Worship  as  they  were  at  their  own 
Dwellings :  Of  Suppressing  the  Names  of  Heresies,  and  Sects,  Puritans, 
Conformists,  Separatists,  Anabaptists,  &c.,  which  do  rent  asunder  the  Bowels 
both  of  Kirk  and  Kingdom  :  Of  despair  of  Success  to  Papists  and  Recusants 
to  have  their  Profession,  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  true  Protestant  Religion, 
and  Authority  of  Princes  set  up  again :  And  of  drawing  the  Hearts  and  Hands 
of  Ministers  from  unpleasant  and  unprofitable  Controversies,  to  the  pressing  of 
Mortification,  and  to  Treatises  of  true  Piety,  and  Practical  Divinity." 

To  some  of  the  English  Parliament  this  was  "  as  a  iesting  song 
of  one  that  hath  a  pleasant  voice  &  can  sing  well  ;"^^  but  others 
had  a  fear  lest  Scotch  persistency  and  Presbyterianism  together 
might  prove  to  be  almost  as  troublesome  —  if  taken  as  a  yoke 
— as  that  from  which  they  were  just  freeing  their  aching  necks. 


8'  Mr.  Price  \Hist.  Prot.  Noncon.,  ii :  238, 
etc.]  tells  this  part  of  the  story  very  clearly. 


^»  See  Answer,  etc.,  Rushworth,  v :  387—390. 
83  Ezekiel  xxxiii :  32  [Genevan  version]. 


646 


Cono-reo-atioitalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


But  now  for  two  years  or  more  a  Synod,  or  Assembly  to 
"  consider  of  all  things  necessary  for  the  Peace  and  good  Gov- 
ernment of  the  Church,  and  represent  the  Results  of  their 
consultations  to  the  Parliament,"  had  been  matter  of  discussion 
and  desire  in  England.  Baillie,  writing  [28  December-7  Jan- 
uary, 1 640-1]  from  London  —  where  he  had  lately  arrived  as  one 
of  the  Scotch  Commissioners  to  make  a  treaty  with  the  king 
—  to  the  Presbytery  of  Irvine,  had  informed  them  that  such  a 
body  was  then  contemplated;  adding:  "At  this  tyme  a  Gen- 
erall  Assemblie  would  spoyle  all ;  the  farr  most  of  their  clergie 
being  verie  corrupt."^'*  Sir  Edward  Deering,  in  parliament,  23 
October-3  November  following,  after  urging  the  need  of  a 
remedy  for  existing  ills,  had  declared  that  "  the  usual,  ancient, 
the  best,  and  (I  think)  the  onely  way  of  cure  is  by  a  Council;  a 
Free,  Learn'd,  Grave,  Religious  Synod."  ^^^  The  Grand  Remon- 
strance—  with  its  two  hundred  and  six  clauses  —  presented  by 
the  Commons  to  the  king  at  Hampton  Court  forty  days  there- 
after, had  represented  that:^*^ 

"the  better  to  effect  the  intended  Reformation,  we  desire  there  may  be  a 
General  Synod  of  the  most  Grave,  Pious,  Learned  and  Judicious  Divines  of 
this  Island ;  assisted  with  some  from  P'oreign  Parts,  professing  the  same 
Religion  with  us  ;  who  may  consider  of  all  things  necessary  for  the  Peace  and 
good  Government  of  the  Church,  and  represent  the  Results  of  their  consulta- 
tions unto  the  Parliament,  to  be  there  allowed  of  and  confirmed,  and  receive 
the  Stamp  of  Authority,  thereby  to  find  passage  and  obedience  throughout  the 
Kingdom." 

Moreover,  the  Puritan  clergy,  not  quite  three  weeks  after, 
had  petitioned  parliament  for  a  free  Synod,  to  consider  ecclesi- 
astical affairs.^''  A  bill  had  been  accordingly  carefully  prepared 
during  April  and  May,  1642,  which  passed  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment i-ii  June,  1642,  and  waited  only  the  king's  signature  to 
become  a  law.^^  But  Charles  was  at  York  rallying  troops  for 
civil  war,  and  the  royal  assent  could  not  be  gained.  When, 
then,  some  time  in  August,  the  suggestion  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland  reached  London,  it  met  with 


84  D.  Laing,  Letters  and  Jottrtials  of  Robert 
Baillie,  etc.  [1841],  i :  2S7. 

85  Rushworth,  iv :  394. 
^^Ibid,  iv  :  450. 

87  J.    Nalson,   Impartial   Collection    of   the 


Great  Affairs  of  State,  etc.  (1682),  ii:  766;  J. 
Stoughton,  Church  of  the  Civil  IVars,  etc.,  i : 
270. 

S8  See   the    Commons^  &*  Lords''  yournals, 
sub  dntis. 


Co7igregaiionalism  in  England. 


647 


a  cordial  assent  from  the  English  mind.  Possibly  it  somewhat 
stimulated  that  mind.  For  it  is  matter  of  record  that  in 
October  a  second  bill  for  the  same  end  was  enacted ;  and  in 
December  a  third  —  with  like  results.^'' 

It  was  fortunately,  however,  the  opinion  of  parliament  —  as 
it  has  been  of  our  own  government  in  its  hour  of  peril  within 
the  present  century  —  that  in  exigencies  uncontemplated  in 
constitutional  law,  self-preservation  is  necessarily  always  con- 
stitutional.^" So,  after  due  waiting,  the  two  Houses  resorted  to 
a  peremptory  Ordinance  by  their  own  authority,  without  royal 
cooperation,  and  (12-22  June,  1643,)  convoked  an  Assembly  to 
come  together  in  the  Chapel  of  Henry  VH.  in  Westminster  on 
Saturday,  i-ii  July,  next  succeeding.  One  hundred  and  forty- 
nine  persons  were  enumerated  by  name,  and  directed  to  meet 
and  confer  "  of  such  matters  and  things,  touching  and  concern- 
ing the  Liturgy,  Discipline  and  Government  of  the  Church  of 
England,"  etc.,  as  "  shall  be  proposed  unto  them  by  Both,  or 
either  of  the  said  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  no  other;  and 
to  deliver  their  Opinions  and  Advises  of,  or  touching,  the 
matters  aforesaid,  as  shall  be  most  agreeable  to  the  Word  of 
God,  to  Both  or  either  of  the  said  Houses  from  time  to  time  " 
as  should  be  required.'^'  The  King  fulmined  a  royal  proclama- 
tion, dated  at  Oxford,  22  June  [2  July],  with  threats  forbidding 
the  Assembly,''^  but  it  frightened  nobody  except  a  few  of  the 
small  number  of  Episcopalians  who  in  the  act  had  been  named 
for  membership  ;  and  on  the  day  appointed,  in  the  presence  of 
both    houses    of    parliament,  and    a  great    congregation,   the 


89  Ibid,  s.  d.     See  also  Masson's  Milton,  ii : 

90  Mr.  J.  R.  Greene  [History  of  the  English 
People  (1879),  (Amer.  ed.),  iii :  193]  has  pointed 
out,  it  seems  to  me,  more  fully  and  accurately 
than  any  previous  historian,  the  principles  on 
which  Parliament  acted,  and  the  relation  of 
Pym  to  their  development  and  application. 
He  says  : 

"  He  [Pym]  was  the  first  English  statesman  who  dis- 
covered, and  applied  to  the  political  circumstances 
around  him,  what  may  be  called  the  doctrine  of  con- 
stitutional proportion.  He  saw  that  as  an  element  of 
constitutional  life,  Parliament  was  of  higher  value  than 
the  Crown  ;  he  saw  too  that  in  Parliament  itself  the 
one  essential  part  was  the  House  of  Commons.     C'n 


these  two  facts  he  based  his  whole  policy  in  the  contest 
which  followed.  When  Charles  refused  to  act  with 
the  Parliament,  Pym  treated  the  refusal  as  a  temporary 
abdication  on  the  part  of  the  sovereign,  which  vested 
the  executive  power  in  the  two  Houses  until  new  ar- 
rangements were  made.  When  the  Lords  obstructed 
public  business,  he  warned  them  that  obstruction  would 
only  force  the  Commons  '  to  save  the  kingdom  alone.' 
Revolutionary  as  these  principles  seemed  at  the  time, 
they  have  both  been  recognized  as  bases  of  our  Con- 
stitution since  the  days  of  Pym." 

9"  See  W.  M.  Hetherington,  History  of  the 
Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines,  etc.  [Amer. 
ed.],  84.  See  also  the  Commons^  &'  Lords' 
Journals.,  etc.,  sub  datis,  and  Rush-worth,  v : 

337- 

9^ Massoti,  ii:  514. 


648 


Cojto-rco'ationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Assembly  was  opened  in  Westminster  Abbey  ^^  by  a  sermon  from 
Dr.  Twiss,  of  Newbury,  Berks,''^  whom  the  ordinance  had  named 
as  Prolocutor,  after  which  the  members  filed  along  the  ambula- 
tory, past  the  shrine  of  Edward  the  Confessor  up  the  twelve  stone 
steps  into  the  splendid  chapel  of  Henry  VII.  which  forms  the 
apse  of  the  Minster,  where  the  roll  was  called,  and  69  of  the 
possible  150^5  were  found  to  be  present  —  40  having  been  fixed 
by  parliament  as  the  number  needful  for  a  quorum.''^ 

We  may  pause  a  moment  on  the  threshold,  to  take  in  the 
main  points  of  the  condition  of  ecclesiastical  affairs  in  the 
kingdom  now  existent. 

Puritanism  had  immensely  advanced  in  the  land.  Its  horror 
of  popery  had  led  it  to  react  from  Anglicanism.  Its  evangel- 
ical spirit  had  been  exasperated  by  the  "  Book  of  Sports,"  and 
by  the  policy  thereby  indicated.  While  the  spread  of  Armin- 
ianism  under  Laud  stimulated  it  to  an  intenser  Calvinism,  and 
the  obvious  leaning  of  professing  Arminians  toward  political 
absolutism,  and  of  Calvinists  in  the  direction  of  civil  liberty, 
helped  on  its  growth.  Nor  —  especially  with  Scotland  so  near, 
and  growing  daily  nearer  —  would  it  be  difficult  to  explain  how 
the  Puritans  in  their  overwhelming  majority  had  come  to  be 
Presbyterians. 

The  mother  Independent  Church  had  held  on  its  way  under 
many  difficulties ;  John  Lathrop  being  apparently  succeeded 
by  Henry  Jessey,  who  was  still  pastor  now  in  1643.^^     A  second 


93  Riiskwort/i,  V  :  339  ;  Hetherhtgton  [Amer. 
eel],  99. 

94  From  John  xiv  :  18:  "I  will  not  leave 
you  comfortless,  I  will  come  to  you."  A.  P. 
Stanley,  Hist.  Memorials  Westminster  Abbey 
(ed.  1876),  461. 

95  As  I  have  said,  149  was  the  number 
actually  named  in  the  ordinance  as  recorded 
on  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  and 
given  by  Rushworth;  but  Mr.  Masson  [ii: 
525]  has  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Peter  Sterry  (as  is  proved  from  Baillie  [ii : 
lie])  was  present  in  the  Assembly  almost 
from  the  first.  He  was  one  of  the  fourteen 
divines  proposed  by  the  Lords  in  May,  1642. 
There  is  no  trace  of  his  having  been  chosen 
subsequently  to  this  first  meeting.  It  is, 
therefore,  to  be  presumed  that  he  was  chosen 
at  first,  and  his  name   accidentally  omitted 


from  the  ordinance.  This  perhaps  finds  con- 
firmation in  the  fact  that  his  original  presence 
would  round  out  the  number  contemplated  by 
Parliament  to  the  even  figure  of  120  divines 
and  30  laymen — one  fifth  to  four  fifths  — 
which  seems  a  reasonable  proportion.  Dean 
Stanley  \_Hist.  Mem.  West.  Abbey,  461],  by 
some  unusual  slip,  perhaps  of  the  proof- 
reader, sets  the  number  at  140. 

96  "  Being  at  least  of  the  number  of  forty." 
Rushworth,  v  :  338. 

97  A  strange  confusion  has  prevailed  be- 
tween this  church  founded  by  Jacob,  and 
another  founded  in  Deadman's  Place,  Lon- 
don, in  1621,  by  one  Mr.  Hubbard,  after 
whom  was  John  Canne,  of  whom  we  h.ive 
heard  in  Amsterdam  [see  p.  347  ante^.  Ncal 
[ii :  24]  seems  to  have  begun  this  misapprehen- 
sion, which  Crosby  [i  :  162,  and  iii:  40]  sought 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


649 


church  appears  to  have  been  formed  in  Southwark  in,  or  about, 
162 1.  There  was  a  church  at  Yarmouth  as  early  as  1629."'^ 
Traces  of  other  churches  begin  to  appear  in  Wales,  Kent,  Bris- 
tol, and  elsewhere.^'  And  as  the  ferment  of  the  civil  war  came 
on,  there  can  be  no  question  that  Separatism  made  swift  expan- 
sion, especially  in  London  and  its  neighborhood.  There  was, 
doubtless,  considerable  truth  in  the  representations  which  one 
finds  so  abundantly  in  the  literature  of  that  period,  that  what 
was  stigmatized  as  "  Brownism "  flourished  largely  among  the 
illiterate  who  were  also  fanatical. '°°  Under  the  circumstances, 
such  a  fact  would  be  most  natural.  I  have  catalogued  some 
thirty  separate  attacks,  by  tract  or  broad-sheet,  more  or  less 
scurrilous,  upon  these  "  Brownists  "  in  the  three  years  preced- 
ing the  Assembly.'"'  One  of  the  most  decent,  purports  to  give 
a  report  of  the  sermon  of  one  Greene,  "  a  learned  Felt-maker," 
to  an  audience  composed  of  "  Button-makers,  Translators  \i.  c, 
Cobblers],  Weavers,  Box-makers,  with  divers  other  holy 
Hrethren  and  Sisters ; "  giving  also  the  Grace  said  before  and 
after  meat.  I  make  space  for  a  taste  of  one  of  these  as  perhaps 
suggesting  the  times,  and  their  relation  to  them,  more  graphi- 
cally than  can  otherwise  be  done  in  the  same  space.  The 
speaker  is  represented,  in  the  Grace  before  sitting  down,  as 
first  surveying  every  dish  and  then  proceeding:  '°^ 

"  Corrobotate  tljese  tijp  coon  cifts  unto  out  use,  31  beoeec!)  tfjee  cooD  JFatljer,  anu  mafe? 
us  tljanfefull  for  all  tfjcse,  tbp  bountifull  blessincs  upon  tijis  boorD,  to  nourisf)  our  corrupt 
boUies*     Z'\)tBZ  are  bopl'D  Cf)ic6ens  (J  ta6e  it)  ;  let  tijis  Uisf)  of  Sljic&ens  put  us  in  niin"D 


to  correct,  and  which  Wilson  [i :  42,  and  es- 
pecially iv:  122]  fully  explains.  [See  also 
Brook,  iii:  517;  Calamy,  i:  130.]  Rev.  C. 
Stovel  seems  to  have  made  it  evident  in  his 
Introduction  to  the  Hanserd  Knollys  Society's 
reprint  of  Cajine's  Necessitie  of  Separation, 
etc.  (1S49),  [xviii,  xxviii]  that  it  was  Hubbard 
whom  Canne  succeeded,  and  not  Jessey ; 
which  fixes  the  fact  that  Canne's  church  was 
not  that  which  Jacob  founded.  I  am  aware 
that  Fletcher  [iii :  230]  and  Waddington 
\Chh.  of  PiL  Fathers,  etc.,  14]  assert  that  the 
church  in  Deadman's  Place,  so  many  of  whose 
members  were  arrested  \Joiirnals  of  Lords, 
etc.,  iv:  133]  16-26  January,  1640-1,  was  that 
founded  by  Jacob.  But  the  former  obviously 
was  misled  by  Neal,  and  the  average  accuracy 
of    the   latter  in  other  statements,   scarcely 


appears  to  be  such  as  to  make  his  opinion 
conclusive  as  to  this. 

9SJ.  Stoughton,  Chh.  of  the  Civil  Wars, 
etc.,  i :  365. 

99  See  some  details  in  Masson,  ii :  581 ;  and 
Fletcher,  iii :  189,  etc. 

100  "  A  year  later  saw  in  London  alone  the 
rise  of  '  fourscore  congregations  of  several 
sectaries,'  as  Bishop  Ilall  scornfully  tells  us, 
'  instructed  by  guides  fiit  for  them,  cobblers, 
tailors,  felt-makers,  and  such-like  trash.' "  J. 
R.  Green,  A  Short  Hist.  English  People,  543. 

'°i  See  (e.  g.)  Appendix  (of  this  volume), 
Nos.  668,  695,  696,  703,  704,  705,  711,  713,  714, 
715,  716,  724,  725,  726,  727,  755,  763,  773,  775, 
776,  815,  826,  S31,  856,  859,  860,  861,  SS9,  892, 
901,  902,  903,  924,  etc. 

'°-  The  Broiunists^  Convcjiticle,  etc.,  iv. 


650  Congvegatioitalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

of  our  ©abiour,  to?}0  toouiu  babe  catf)ereB  Hierusalem  togetiber  as  an  l^en  gatljcrctf)  I;cr 
ci)icfien0,  but  0f)e  toouiu  not :  but  let  U0  praise  (Sou  for  tfjese  cfjicfecno  tof)icl)  are  set  before 
U0,  being  0ijc  in  number*  Eet  tl)i0  Leo  of  JHutton  tall  U0  to  remembrance,  tfjat  IRinc 
David  toa0  once  a  @i?epl;erii ;  anu  00  teas  Christ  tlje  0on  of  David.  ♦  »  ♦  Cjcre  is  an 
ercellent  ILorne  of  aieale,  let  tbat  prompt  U0  to  remember  tlje  Parable  of  tlje  IProUisall 
cI;ilD,  toljom  to  toelcome  J;ome,  t!)C  Jfatljer  cau0eli  tl;e  fat  calfe  to  be  ftilleo,  tol)icf)  31  tl)in6e 
couiu  not  peeiu  a  better  rump  anu  SiDneg  tijan  i0  note  tii0ible  before  our  ei?e0.  anu  bp 
tl)i0  cramm'D  an:i  tojil  feU  capon,  let  us  be  minufull  of  tlje  coc&  toljicf)  crotoeu  t}}ree  times, 
toljen  Peter  i^aB  as  often  cengetifjis  JBaoter* .  ♦ .  tKljese  Kabbets  recollect  us  to  tl)in&  (Ijatjinc 
toorne  fur  upon  tljeir  bacfes)  of  x\)Z  ttoo  toiclteu  dBITiero,  tijat  lag  in  toaitto  betrap  tbe  cl)a0t* 
it?  of  Susanna :  but  31  feare  31  i)aue  too  mucf)  otier=0f)ot  mp  sclfe  in  allcacinc  an? 
e;cample  out  of  tf)e  propljane  apocrgpija*  aaUfjat  see  31  tbere  ?  a  IPotato  ppe  an:) 
a  ©allau  of  Sparagus,  x\)ZS,z  are  stirring  meats,  etc.  ♦  ♦  .  anu  )sA>zx^  tijat  (Samon^i 
of  Westphalia  13acon  come0  to  be  cut  up,  let  U0  tl)in6  of  tl;at  fjem  of  Stoine,  into  tofjicb 
bg  x\)Z  permi00ion  of  our  g)abiour  tl)e  Detiils  entcreu.  ♦  ♦  ♦  anu,  as  for  tijese  tf;g  coo^ 
blessings  tl)at  are  from  t\)Z  lanTi,  so  li&etoise  mafee  us  tbanfefull  for  tf)is  tljp  bounty  sent 
us  from  tlje  sea,  anti  fir0t  for  tfjis  3[oIe  of  Sturgeon,  an"D  let  it  so  far  euifie  in  us,  as  to 
tl)in&e  !)oto  great  tfjat  OTIjales  Ijeau  teas,  toljicf)  stDallotocU  tlje  IPropbet  lonas,  anu  6ept 
I)im  tfjree  Uapes  anU  nigf)t0  'v\  \)\q  bellp.  ♦  ♦  .  31  concluUe  toitl;  tf)e  fruit,  tol;icf)  mag  it  bp 
tf;B  grate  00  fructifie  in  our  bearts,  tfjat  tljese  Pippins  map  put  us  in  minu  of  tlje  apple  of 
tf)e  forbiUUen  ^ree,  toljicb  our  iSranU  motber  Eve  (bp  tbe  temptation  of  tfje  Serpent)  ta0t€U 
in  x\)Z  miUUIe  of  tfje  iSarUen.  Jfor  Ijau  0i)e  not,  bilU  toretcb,  eaten  jt  forbiuuen  apple,  all 
our  errab0  bau  ^^'^  berg  gooU  lli)ippin0,  anU  all  our  ^bi0tlC0  bail  beene  bjrp  gooU  C;arti» 
cboa&0,  anU  tbf0e  eraratoape0  call  to  our  remembrance  tbat  iHanna  tof)icb  teas  li&e 
CorianUer  Seen,  bp  tobicb  tfje  STbilUrcn  of  3(sracl  toere  feU  fortg  peares  togetI;er  xr^.  tfj: 
toilUernesse.  ♦  ,  .  anU  note  let  \xq  fall  too,  anU  feeu  ejccceuinglp,  tl;at  after  our  full 
repast,  toee  map  tlje  better  pro?bfsif»" 

The  Brownists  Synagogue^  or  a  Late  Discovery  of  their  Con- 
venticles^ Assemblies  and  places  of  meeting,  etc.,  although  the 
writer  fears  to  be  "  prolixious,"  in  1641  enumerates  seventeen  of 
these  preachers,  besides  two  who  were  dead ;  who,  as  he  says, 
" assembled  or  rather  dissembled"  companies  in  Blew-Anchor 
Alley,  Goate  Alley,  Checker  Alley,  Aldersgate  St.,  Fleet  Lane, 
Tower  Hill,  Chick  Lane,  Chancery  Lane,  the  Royall  Exchange, 
More  Lane,  Love  Lane,  the  Minories,  Warwick  Lane,  Shore- 
ditch,  Houndsditch,  and  Seacole  Lane.'°^ 

Besides  this  ground  swell  of  what  was  esteemed  and  per- 
haps partly  was  vulgar,  ignorant  and  fanatical  Separatism,  it 
is  clear  that  about  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment the  doctrines  of  Congregationalism  had  begun  to  make 
their  way,  as  never  before,  amon^  the  better  class  of  Puritans. 


^°i  The  Bro-wnists' Synasogtie,  tic,  z-i.  See   |   also  The  Brothers  of  the  Separation, tic.,\\\. 


Congregationalism  i7i  England. 


6^1 


Goodwin,  Nye,  Bridge,  Burroughs  and  Simpson  had  come 
home  from  Holland  after  Laud  had  fallen,  with  some  practical 
knowledge  of  Presbyterianism,  and  by  their  talents  and  culture  at 
once  took  the  lead  of  Independency  in  the  kingdom ;  while,  in 
letters  and  treatises  like  those  of  Cotton,  Hooker  and  Davenport, 
there  was  flowing  over  from  this  side  of  the  sea  a  steady  stream 
of  influence  in  favor  of  the  New  England  way/""* 

Nor  were  there  altogether  wanting  persons  of  culture  trained 
and  situated  wholly  on  English  soil,  who  were  ready  by  this 
time  to  raise  the  standard  of  Independency,  and  risk  all  they 
had  in  its  defence ;  such  men  as  John  Lilburne,  Prynne's  law 
clerk,  who,  under  Laud,  had  been  cruelly  whipped  and  put  into 
the  pillory  and  into  close  confinement  for  distributing  his  mas- 
ter's tracts,  and  who  had  sent  out  of  prison  in  1639  a  vigorous 
pamphlet  in  part  devoted  to  the  proof  that  "  the  way  of  Total 
Separation  commonly,  but  falsely,  called  Brownism "  is  "  the 
truth  of  God,  though  lightly  esteemed  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world  ;"'°5  and  Henry  Burton,  by  decree  of  the  Star-Chamber, 
barbarously  fined,  imprisoned  and  mutilated,  who  had  come  back 
to  his  parish  in  March,  1 640-1,  "  with  the  scars  of  his  lost  ears 
concealed  by  his  skull-cap,"  to  say  a  few  things  further  for  free- 
dom in  religion,'"^  in  the  hearing  of  multitudes  who  had  only 
just  commenced  to  think  seriously  of  such  matters.  Even  the 
good  Richard  Baxter  said : '°'' 

"Till  Mr.  Ball ^rote  for  the  Liturgy  and  against  Can.  and  Allen,  6-r.,  and 
till  Mr.  Burton  Published  his  Protestation  protested,  I  never  thought  [he  was 
then  twenty-five  years  old,  and  a  Puritan  minister  at  Kidderminster],  I  never 
thought  what  Presbytery  or  Independency  were,  nor  ever  spake  with  a  man 
that  seemed  to  know  it :  And  that  was  in  1641,  when  the  War  was  brewing." 


104  Two  or  three  Tracts  had  been  published 
in  London  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Cotton; 
while  John  Davenport's  Answer  of  the  Elders, 
and  Richard  Mather's  Apologie,  and  Church- 
Government  and  Church-Covenants  Dis- 
cussed, already  widely  circulated  in  manu- 
script, were  probably  by  this  time  printed. 
See  Appendix,  Nos.  764,  910,  912,  936,  938 
and  948. 

Prof.  Masson  says  [Life  of  Milton,  ii :  584]  : 

"The  effective  mass  of  English-born  Independency 
lay  wholly  without  the  bounds  of  England,  partly  in 
little  curdlings  of  Separatists  or  Semi-Separatists 
among  the  English  exiles  in  some  of  the  towns  of 
Holland,  but  chiefly,  and  in  most  assured  completeness 

44 


both  of  bulk  and  of  detail,  in  the  incipient  Transat- 
lantic Commonwealth  of  New  England.  One  thing, 
however,  was  certain  all  the  while.  These  two  effect- 
ive aggregations  of  English-born  Independency  beyond 
the  bounds  of  England  —  the  small  Dutch  scattering 
and  the  massive  American  extension  —  were  not  dis- 
sociated from  England,  had  not  learnt  to  be  foreign 
to  her,  but  were  in  constant  correspondence  with  her, 
in  constant  survey  of  her  concerns,  and  attached  to  her 
by  such  homeward  yearnings  that,  on  the  least  oppor- 
tunity, the  least  signal  given,  they  would  leap  back 
upon  her  shores." 

105  Come  out  of  her  My  People,  etc.  [App. 
658]. 

106  Brooke,  iii :  40-58  ;  Masson,  ii :  588. 
'07  True  Hist.  Councils,  etc.,  90. 


652  Congregationalism^  as  seen  iti  its  Literature. 

When  the  Assembly  met,  then,  the  very  large  majority  of 
that  portion  of  the  kingdom  to  which  it  stood  in  close  relation 
was  Presbyterian,  while  there  were  a  few  learned  and  able  men 
who  held  to  no  distinction  between  Church  and  State,  and  a 
handful  of  Independents ;  all  but  the  latter  fully  possessed  with 
the  conviction  that  what  God's  glory  and  England's  good  de- 
manded was,  a  National  Church,  which,  according  to  the  old 
Tudor  notions,  should  include  the  entire  people,  and  securely 
bind  them  all  to  some  common  belief. 

I  have  said  that  the  Assembly  contemplated  150  members, 
and  that  69  answered  to  the  roll-call.  The  Prolocutor  was  a 
Presbyterian  especially  valiant  against  Arminianism ;  like  his 
assessors  and  the  two  scribes,  carefully  chosen  beforehand  by 
the  parliament.  There  were  ten  or  eleven  Independents; 
prominent  among  whom  were  the  five  who  had  lately  returned 
from  Holland.'"^  There  were  no  Baptists,  it  being  perhaps 
understood  that  so  far  as  their  existence  needed  notice,  they 
were  included  among  these  Independents.  The  few  Episco- 
palians who  ventured  in  at  the  first,  and  whom  Fuller'"^ 
represents  as  looking  there,  in  their  regulation  canonicals,  as 
"  the  only  Nonconformists "  amongst  so  many  habited  "  in 
coats  and  cloaks,  of  several  forms  and  fashions,"  soon  dropped 
out  altogether.  The  only  remaining  members  coacting  as  a 
party  against  the  general  drift  of  discussion  and  decision,  were 
Selden,  Whitelock,  and  St.  John  among  the  lay  members,  and 
Coleman  and  Lightfoot  among  the  divines,  with  two  or  three 
of  less  note ;  who  soon  earned  the  title  of  Erastians,  for  the 
reason  that  they  mainly  advocated  the  doctrine  taught  a  half- 
century  before  at  Heidelberg  by  Erastus,"°  to  the  effect  that 
the  Church  is  really  the  State  acting  ecclesiastically;  that 
excommunication  is  not  a  divine  ordinance,  but  a  device  of 
men;  that  the  sacraments,  being  means  of   grace,  belong   to 


i°8  "  The  Independent  men,  whereof  there 
are  some  ten  or  eleven  in  the  Synod,  manie 
of  them  very  able  men,  as  Thomas  Goodwin, 
Nye,  Burroughs,  Bridge,  Carter,  Caryll,  Phil- 
lips, Sterry,  etc."   Baillie,  Letiers,e\ic.,  ii :  no. 

'°9  Ckh.  Hist.  Brit.,  vi :  251. 

^^° Explicatio  Qucestionis  Gravissima  utrum 
Excommunicatio Mandato  nitatur  Divino 


an  Excogitata  sit  ab  Jiomitiibus,  etc.  This 
was  written  in  1568,  but  afterwards  revised  by 
himself,  and  first  published  six  years  after  its 
author's  death  [1589]  by  Castelvetro,  who  had 
married  his  widow. 

Dr.  Stoughton  \Chiirch  of  the  Civil  Wars, 
etc.,  i :  331]  has  taken  pains  to  define  the 
tenets  of  Erastus. 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


653 


all ;  and  that  the  punishment  of  moral  and  religious  offences 
is  as  really  the  function  of  the  magistrate,  as  the  execution  of 
the  civil  statutes. 

We  have  seen  that  the  original  plan  of  the  Assembly  con- 
templated—  as  in  the  Synod  of  Dort — the  assistance  of  some 
judicious  divines  "from  Foreign  Parts  professing  the  same 
religion," '"  but  none  such  were  named  in  the  ordinance.  Not 
far  from  the  time  when  the  first  act  was  passed  in  the  summer 
of  1642  —  which  failed  for  want  of  the  royal  concurrence  —  and 
probably  while  it  was  awaiting  such  concurrence,  letters  were 
written  to  John  Cotton  of  Boston,  Thomas  Hooker  of  Hartford, 
and  John  Davenport  of  New  Haven,  signed,  as  Hutchinson''^ 
says :  "  by  several  of  the  nobility,  divers  members  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  some  ministers,"  to  invite  the  three  New 
England  pastors  to  hasten  over  at  once  to  bear  a  part  in  this 
Assembly.  Consultation  was  had.  Most  of  the  Boston  mag- 
istrates and  ministers  judged  the  invitation  to  be  of  God,  and 
Mr.  Cotton  quite  agreed  with  them.  But  Hooker  "  thought  it 
was  not  a  sufficient  call  to  go  a  thousand  leagues  to  confer 
about  matters  of  church  government ;  "  and  although  Davenport 
would  have  been  glad  to  comply  with  the  suggestion,  the  New 
Haven  Church,  having  then  no  teacher,  was  unwilling  to  spare 
him,  and.  Cotton  being  reluctant  to  undertake  the  service  alone, 
nothing  came  of  it."^     When  the  Assembly  was  actually  called 


I"  See  p.  646,  aiite.  The  Assembly  did, 
however,  in  the  following  November,  by  order 
of  Parliament,  write  to  the  Belgic,  French,  and 
Helvetic  reformed  churches,  giving  some  exact 
account  of  the  object  of  its  assembling,  and 
beseeching  favorable  consideration.  Rush- 
worth,  v:  371-375- 

1 12  Hutchinson  \Hist.  Col.  Mass.,  etc.,  i : 
III]  gives  the  letter,  with  the  signatures; 
which  include  those  of  Warwick,  Say  and 
Seale,  Wharton,  Brooke  and  Mandeville  of 
the  Peers,  with  over  thirty  others,  including 
Oliver  Cromwell.  The  Assembly  is  not  men- 
tioned, and  as  the  letter,  which  is  not  dated, 
arrived  at  Boston  6-16  September,  1642  [IVin- 
throp,  ii :  91],  it  was  probably  sent  in  the  near 
expectation  of  the  passage  of  the  first  act,  and 
with  the  thought  that  if  these  brethren  were  in 
England  they  could  be  chosen  members.  So 
they  were  urged  "  to  come  over  with  all  pos- 
sible speed,"  and  the  reason  given  is : 


"The  condityon  whearein  the  state  of  things  in  this 
kingdom  doth  now  stand  wee  suppose  you  have  from 
the  relations  of  others,  wheareby  you  cannot  but  un- 
derstand how  greate  need  there  is  of  the  healp  of 
prayer  and  improvement  of  all  good  meanes  from  all 
parts  for  the  seatlinge  and  composeing  the  affaires  of 
the  church.  Wee  therefore  present  unto  you  our  earn- 
est desires  of  you  all.  To  shewe  whearein  or  howe 
many  wayes  you  may  be  useful  would  easely  bee  done 
by  us  and  fownd  by  you  weare  you  present  with  us.  In 
all  liikelyhood  you  will  finde  opportunity  enoigh  to  draw 
forth  all  that  healpefullness  that  God  shall  affoard  by 
you." 

"3  Winthrop  gives  these  details  [ii :  92.] 
Dr.  Bacon  in  his  recent  valuable  discussion 
in  the  New  Englander  of  the  Reaction  of 
New  England  on  English  Picritatiism,  etc. 
[July,  1878,  461],  in  concluding  from  the 
condition  of  affairs  that  "  nothing  was  more 
likely  "  than  a  Synod,  overlooks  the  fact  that 
the  first  act  to  convoke  an  Assembly  had 
passed  both  Houses  i-ii  June,  1642,  before 
this  letter  —  unless  the  .ship  bringing  it  had 


654  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


too-ether  in  the  following  year,  there  is  no  appearance  of  any 
proposition  for  foreign  delegates. 

And  so,  on  this  July  Saturday,  in  that  still  and  solemn 
shrine,  in  the  very  sanctuary  of  the  royal  dead,  was  held  the  first 
of  the  1,163  sittings  —  running  properly  through  more  than  five 
vears  and  six  months;  keeping  up  indeed  a  shadowy  existence 
for  four  years  longer  until  it  died  with  the  Parliament  which 
crave  it  birth  —  of  that  Westminster  Assembly,  whose  name 
and  fame  will  never  die.  The  bishop  who  more  than  forty 
years  after  preached  in  the  Abbey  at  the  coronation  of  James 
II.,  eloquently  called  attention  to  the  suggestions  of  peace, 
charity  and  union  which  are  indissolubly  associated  with  the 
spot:'"* 

"  There  the  Houses  of  York  and  Lancaster  rest  quietly  under  one  roof. 
There  does  Queen  Mary  and  her  sister  Queen  Elizabeth,  lie  close  together ; 
their  ashes  do  not  part.  In  the  story  of  Polynices  and  Eteocles,  two  brothers, 
rivals  for  a  crown,  we  are  told  their  smoke  divided  into  two  pyramids  as  it 
ascended  from  one  funeral  pile  ;  but  here  the  dusts  do  as  kindly  mingle,  as  all 
the  old  piques  and  aversions  are  soundly  asleep  with  them," 

I  am  afraid  that  this  learned  and  pious- body,  with  the  shrine 
of  Edward  the  Confessor  before  them,  where,  if  the  traditions 
do  not  err,  within  five  hundred  years  miracles  had  been 
wrought ;  "^  with,  on  their  right,  under  the  marble  pavement  in 
one  reconciling  grave,  the  crumbling  forms  of  bloody  Mary  and 
the  great  Elizabeth ;  and,  on  their  left,  of  Mary  Stuart  the 
beautiful  Queen  of  Scotland,  beheaded  at  Fotheringay  to  say 
the  least  because  Elizabeth  did  not  forbid  it ;  were  thinking 
most  earnestly  of  how  each  should  carry  his  point  over  his 
antagonists ;  and  were  moved  by  the  genius  loci  just  as  little  to 
plan  how  all  could  come  together  in  one,  as  afterward,  when 
the  chill  of  autumn  and  impending  winter  had  driven  them 
into  the  Jerusalem  Chamber,  with  its  huge  hospitable  fire- 
place,"^ they  were  either  softened  or  stimulated  by  any  memory 
of  the  fact  that  230  years  before,  the  first  Lancastrian  king, 
whose  galleys  were  waiting  on  the  Thames  for  his  expiatory 


an  exceptionally  long  passage  —  could  have 
left  England. 

"4F.  Turner,  Sermon  before  King  James 
II.  and  Queen  Mary,  at  their  Coronation,  2j 
April,  i68s,  28. 


"5  A.  P.  ?iX-i.-n\Q^,  Hist.  Mem.  West.  Abbey, 
etc.,  113. 

"6  The  ordinance  authorizing  the  change 
was  dated  21  September  [-1  October],  1643, 
Commons'  Journals,  s.  d. 


Cojigregationalism  in  England. 


t^55 


crusade  to  the  holy  city  where  it  had  been  predicted  that  he 
should  die,  had  breathed  there  his  last;"^  or  any  suspicion  of  the 
prophecy  that  within  three  quarters  of  a  century,  the  body  of 
one  who  at  that  hour  was  a  little  babe  lying  less  than  nine 
months  old  in  a  widow's  arms,  having  grown  to  be  the  most 
illustrious  Christian  philosopher  of  his  day,  should  be  brought 
in  there  to  rest  in  state  on  its  way  to  its  long  sleep  in  the 
Abbey,  where  to  this  day  it  has  been  defrauded  of  Pope's  pithy 
epitaph :  "^ 

"  Nature  and  Nature's  laws  lay  hid  in  night : 
God  said  :  Let  Newton  be!  and  all  was  light." 

Than  any  such  associations,  or  anticipations,  they  were  much 
more  likely  to  drop  into  the  train  of  thought  into  which  Fuller 
fell  in  describing  them  :  "^ 

"  And  now  what  place  more  proper  for  the  building  of  Sion  (as  they  pro- 
pounded it)  than  the  chamber  of  Jerusalem  (the  fairest  in  the  dean's  lodgings, 
where  King  Henry  the  Fourth  died,  and)  where  these  divines  did  daily  meet 
together," 

Five  years  and  six  months !  These  years  and  months  saw 
strange  things.  They  saw  the  solemn  League  and  Covenant. 
They  saw  a  second  civil  war.  They  saw  Presbyterianism  in  a 
sense  the  established  religion  —  established,  before  the  refluent 
wave  of  the  Restoration, '-°  really  in  but  the  two  provinces  of 
London  and  Lancashire.  They  saw  "  Pride's  Purge,"  with  the 
flat  side  of  the  sword,  rudely  knock  all  liberty  to  differ  with 
the  army  out  of  the  parliament.  They  saw  the  king  beheaded. 
They  saw  England  a  Commonwealth. 

Baillie,  one  of  the  Scotch  members  of  the  Assembly,  says,  in 
describing  what  took  place  on  Friday,  17-27  May,  1644, 
(when  the  Assembly  had  been  ten  months  under  way) : "' 

"  This  day  was  the  sweetest  that  I  have  seen  in  England.  .  .  .  We  thought 
meet  to  be  humbled  in  the  Assemblie,  so  we  spent  from  nine  to  five  very  gra- 
ciouslie.  After  Dr.  Twisse  had  begun  with  a  briefe  prayer,  Mr.  Marshall 
prayed  large  two  hours,  most  divinelie,  confessing  the  sins  of  the  members  of 
the  Assemblie,  in  a  wonderfullie  pathetick,  and  prudent  way.  After,  Mr. 
Arrowsmith  preached  one  houre,  then  a  psalme ;  thereafter,  Mr.  Vines  prayed 


^1-1  Stanley,  3S3. 

"8 /(5/^j -514;  Pope's   Works,  iii:37S. 

"9  Chh.  Hist.  Brit.,  vi :  253. 

>^oT.  IslzQnt,  Annals  of  English  Presbytery 


from  the  Earliest  to  the  Present  Time,  etc. 
(1S72),  199. 

121  R.  Baillie,  Letters  and  Journals,  ed.from 
the  Author'' s  MSS.  by  D.  Laing,tiQ..,\\'.  184. 


656  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

near  two  houres,  and  Mr.  Palmer  preached  one  houre,  and  Mr.  Seaman  prayed 
near  two  houres,  then  a  psalme.  After,  Mr.  Hendersone  brought  them  to  a 
short  sweet  conference  of  the  heart  confessed  in  the  AssembHe,  and  other  seen 
faults,  to  be  remedied,  and  the  conveniencie  to  preach  against  all  sects,  espe- 
ciallie  Anabaptists  and  Antinomians.  Dr.  Twisse  closed  with  a  short  prayer  and 
blessing.  God  was  so  evidentlie  in  all  this  exercise,  that  we  expect  certainle  a 
blessing,  both  in  our  matter  of  the  Assemblie  and  whole  Kingdome." 

I  have  cited  this  passage  because  it  so  graphically  suggests 
the  animus  of  the  Presbyterian  majority  of  the  Westminster 
Assembly.  No  end  of  preaching  and  praying  and  fasting. 
No  end  of  the  confession  of  sins  that  were  felt.  Not  so  much 
psalm-singing.  Plenty  of  stern  assertion  that  they  were  right 
and  all  other  sects  —  especially  those  named  —  wrong,  damna- 
ble, and  to  be  opposed  tooth  and  nail.  Plenty  of  cool  Scotch 
assurance  that  God's  blessing  belonged  preeminently,  if  not 
exclusively,  to  their  way  in  kirk  and  kingdom. 

No  wonder  the  Independents  eventually  wearied,  and  left. 
But  they  made  a  hard  fight  —  mainly  seven  men  amongst  an 
average  of  from  60  to  80  in  attendance'" — while  they  staid. 
Baillie,  whose  constant  letters  often  almost  photograph  for  us 
the  scene,  does  not  hesitate  to  acknowledge  that  these  Inde- 
pendents "trulie  spake  much  and  exceedinglie  well,""^  and 
were  "most  able  men  and  of  great  credit," "••  and  of  those  in 
the  Commons,  that  "  albeit  their  number  in  the  Parliament  be 
very  small,  yet  being  prime  men,  active  and  diligent,"  "^  they 
were  a  great  power.  He  says  they  "  have  sett  up  a  number  of 
private  congregations  in  the  citie :  they  are  exceeding  bussie ; 
we  will  have  much  to  doe  with  them,"  ''^  "  the  Independents 
diligence  farr  and  near  is  great." ''^  He  complains  of  their 
"  unreasonable  obstinacy  " '^^ — which  in  this  connection  proba- 
bly refers  to  their  "diligence."  He  makes  them  out  able 
parliamentarians ;  "  its  marked  by  all,  that  to  the  uttermost  of 
their  power  hitherto  they  have  studied  procrastination  of  all 
things,  finding  that  by  tyme  they  gained ;  "  '^^  he  accuses  them 
of  "holding  of  [off]  with  long  weapons,  and  debaiting  all 
things  too  prolixlie  which  come  within  twentie  myles  to  their 


^^^  Masso7t,  iii:  35. 

'23  Letters  and  Journals,  etc.,  ii :  no. 

'-•4  Ibid,  ii:  117. 

^^llbid,  ii:  336, 


^"^^Ibid,  ii:  193. 
^^1  Ibid,  ii :  239. 
"8  Jbid,  ii  :  250. 
^^9 Ibid,  ii:  122. 


Congregationalism  in  England.  657 

quarters ; "  '^°  and  insists :  they  "  keeped  us  long  three  weeks 
upon  one  point  alone,  the  communicating  at  a  table." '^'  In 
the  spring  of  1644  he  says  "their  partie  is  very  strong  and 
growing,  especiallie  in  the  armies ; "  '^^  he  hears  that  "  much 
more  than  the  most  part  of  my  Lord  Manchester's  armie  are 
seduced  to  Independencie ;  " '"  and  again  he  says  that,  "  in  the 
city  and  countrie,  and  Manchester's  army,  their  strength  is 
great  and  growing."'^'*  His  special  grievance  with  them,  how- 
ever, is  that  they  aim  at "  toleration ; "  '^^  aim  "  to  press  liberty  of 
conscience  for  all  sects  ;  "  '^^  "  full  libertie  of  conscience  to  all 
religions,  without  any  exceptions; "'""  the  great  equitie  of  a 
tolleration  for  all  religions  —  that  every  man  should  be  permit- 
ted, without  any  feare  so  much  as  of  discountenance  from  the 
magistrate,  to  professe  publicklie  his  conscience,  were  he  never 
so  erroneous,  and  also  live  according  thereunto,  if  he  trouble 
not  the  publick  peace  by  any  seditious  or  wicked  practise."  '^^ 
He  says,  in  May,  1645,  "they  ^^^  deviating  more  and  more 
towards  old  and  new  errours,  especiallie  libertie  of  con- 
science." '^^  In  July,  he  expects  from  them  "  a  very  great 
assault,  how  soone  we  know  not,  for  a  tolleration  to  we  wot  not 
what."'^°  In  November  he  adds:  "the  Independents  in  their 
last  meeting  of  our  grand  committee  of  accomodation  have 
expressed  their  desyres  for  tolleration,  not  only  to  themselves, 
but  to  other  Sects."  ""  This  he  repeats  again  and  again. ''^^  And 
in  October  of  the  next  year  he  anticipates  "long  and  tough 
debates  "  from  them  "  about  libertie  of  conscience,"  for  "  long 
agoe  they  have  laid  downe  in  this  their  maske,  and  plead  for 
a  libertie  weell  near  universall."  ^'•^  While  it  further  appears 
that,  13-23  September,  1644,  was  "  an  houre  of  great  darkness  " 
to  him,  for  that  "  this  day  Cromwell  lies  obtained  ane  order  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  to  refer  to  the  Committee  of  both 
Kingdomes  the  accomodation  or  tolleration  of  the  Independ- 
ents ;  a  high  and  unexpected  order,"  ''♦'♦  which    movement    is 


^1°  Ibid,  ii :  129. 
>3i  Ibid,  ii :  204. 

132  Ibid,  ii :  177. 

133  Ibid,  ii :  185. 

134  Ibid,  ii :  186. 
nslbid,  ii :  140. 
nf^Ibid,  ii  :  179. 
m  Ibid,  ii :  235. 


n^ Ibid,  ii:  254. 
n9lbid,  ii:  271. 
^i°Ibid,  ii:  291. 

141  Ibid,  ii :  326. 

142  Ibid,  ii :  328, 

341,  343- 
mlbid,  ii:  401. 
>44  Ibid,  ii :  226. 


658  Congregationalism  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


elsewhere  explained  by  the  fact  that  "  the  great  shott  of  Crom- 
well and  Vane  is  to  have  a  libertie  for  all  religions,  without 
any  exceptions." '^^ 

Taking  this  keen,  persistent  and  slightly  bitter  Scotchman 
as  substantially  a  fair  reporter,  we  have  small  reason  to  find 
fault  with  his  representation  of  the  Independents  in  the 
Assembly,  or  out  of  it.  It  is  not  quite  equal,  to  be  sure,  to 
Moses's  one  chasing  a  thousand,  and  two  putting  ten  thou- 
sand to  flight,  but  it  is  not  a  bad  shewing  —  from  five  to 
eleven  Independents  keeping  three  or  four  score  Presbyterians 
at  bay  three  weeks  upon  the  position  at  the  Lord's  table !  We 
may  surely  accept  with  satisfaction  these  graphic  limnings  of 
their  main  features :  prime  men  and  able,  exceeding  busy,  mas- 
ters of  debate,  very  strong  and  growing.  Especially  do  we 
welcome  our  Scotch  friend's  special  horror  —  that  they  were 
habitually  pestering  the  body  with  plans  for  liberty  of  con- 
science —  not  only  for  themselves,  but,  without  any  exceptions, 
for  every  man  never  so  erroneous,  so  long  as  he  trouble  not  the 
public  comfort.  Roger  Williams  was  writing  his  famous  Con- 
ference Betweene  Truth  and  Peace,  in  London  about  this  time. 
How  much  he  learned  from  these  men  who  so  annoyed  poor 
Baillie,  or  how  much  they  learned  from  him,  we  may  never 
determine ;  but  it  is  clear  that,  however  benighted  were  then 
the  New  England  colonists  on  the  subject  of  freedom  of  con- 
science, the  budding  Congregationalism  of  England  approached, 
if  it  did  not  even  go  beyond,  the  Rhode  Island  standard.''*'^ 

We  have  no  need  to  dwell  upon  the  work  of  this  Assembly. 
When  parliament  gave  it  liberty  to  consider  the  matter  of  the 
form  of  church-life  —  for  it  was  kept  upon  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles,  and  the  League  and  Covenant,  until  October  of  its 
first  year  —  it  plunged  into  long  debate  upon  church  offices 
and  officers,  and  upon  ordination,  and  first  reached  the   real 


'45  Ibid,  ii :  230. 

m6  Mr.  McCrie,  in  his  address  at  tlie  Bicen- 
tenary of  the  Assembly,  held  at  Edinburgh, 
12  July,  1843,  said:  "these  attempts  [i.  e., 
those  of  the  Presbyterians  to  fuse  the  body 
into  one  whole]  were  all  defeated  by  the  un- 
happy disputes  which  arose  respecting  Toler- 
ation;' and  he  declares  that  the  Independents 


were  ultimately  driven  "  to  plead  for,  not  only 
an  unlimited  toleration  of  all  sects,  but  a  legis- 
lative  sanctioit  to  all  heresies,  on  the  ground 
that  Christ  has  '  purchased  a  liberty  for  all 
men  to  maintain  all  kinds  of  opinion  in  mat- 
ter of  religion.' "  Bicentenary  of  the  Assem- 
bly of  Divines  at  Westminster  (Amer.  ed., 
1845).  72. 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


659 


question  which  hopelessly  divided  its  members  early  in  1644. 
In  January  of  that  year'^^  the  five  leading  Independents  made 
appeal  to  parliament,  and  to  the  nation,  in  a  so-called  Apologet- 
icall  Narration,  in  which  they  gave  their  Congregational  views, 
especially  as  matured  and  illustrated  by  their  experiences 
among  Presbyterians  in  Holland.  In  it  they  reverted  to  the 
old  idea  which  —  unbeknown  to  them  —  had  been  the  burden 
on  the  mind  of  those  "  of  the  Separation  (whom  ye  call 
Brownists) "  whose  "  fatall  miscarriages  and  shipwracks  "  had 
been  "as  Land-marks  to  fore-warn  us  of  those  rocks  and  shelves 
they  ran  upon ; "  and  insisted  that  the  Presbyterian  way  was 
deficient  in  one  vital  element.  "The  Practicall  part "  —  said 
they  —  ""  the  power  of  godliness,  and  the  profession  thereof,  with 
difference  from  carnall  and  formall  Christians,  had  not  been 
advanced  and  held  forth  "  as  it  ought  to  be."*^ 

This  was  a  bold  and  telling  stroke.  But  it  led  the  Presby- 
terian majority  to  be  stringent  with  them.'^^  And  this  brought 
on  that  interference  of  Cromwell  on  behalf  of  the  Independ- 
ents which,  as  we  have  seen,  temporarily  darkened  Baillie's 
horizon.  And  so  the  conflict  ripened  and  fruited ;  the  Presby- 
terians in  the  end  carrying  the  day  by  force  of  sheer  numbers  in 
the  Assembly  —  the  Independents  having  the  best  of  it  before 
the  nation. 

One  other  point  of  Baillie's  description  must  not  be  here 
overlooked,  because  it  was  pushed  into  startling  prominence  — 
these  Congregationalists  somehow  captured  the  army,  and  even 
Cromwell  himself.  Baxter  tells  us  that  the  Independent  lead- 
ers had  special  care  to  get  religious  men  into  the  army :  '5° 

"These  men  were  of  greater  understanding  than  common  Soldiers,  and 
therefore  were  more  apprehensive  of  the  Importance  and  Consequence  of  the 
War ;  and  making,  not  Money,  but  that  which  they  took  for  the  Publick  Felicity, 
to  be  their  End,  they  were  the  more  engaged  to  be  valiant." 


^M'Y\i\?,  Narratiott  bears  date  1643.  ^^^  '^^ 
was  really  issued  in  January,  1644,  as  we  now 
number  the  years  —  being  1643-4  then,  where 
the  New  Year  did  not  come  in  until  March. 

'^A^  Apologeticall  Narration,  etc.,  4,  5. 

i49Baillie  says  [ii:  130]  of  this  Narration: 

"Wherein  they  petition  the  Parliament,  in  a  most 
slie  and  cunning  way,  for  a  tolleration,  and  withall 
lends  too  bold  wypes  to  all  the  Reformed  Churches,  as 
imperfyte  yet  in   their  reformation   while  their  new 


modell  be  embraced,  which  they  sett  out  in  generall  so 
wefl  farded  as  they  are  able.  This  piece  abruptlie  they 
presented  to  the  Assemblie,  giving  to  every  member  a 
copy.  ...  So  soon  as  we  looked  on  it,  we  were  might- 
ilie  displeased  therewith,  and  so  was  the  most  of  the 
Assemblie,  and  lue  [these  italics  are  mine  and  not  the 
estimable  Scotchman's]  found  a  necessitie  to  answer 
it." 

^S°Reliquics  Baxteriance,  i:  98;  W.  Orme, 
Life  and  Times  of  Baxter,  etc.  (Amor,  ed., 
I  S3 1),  1:46-54. 


66o  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Moreover  there  was  a  strange  sort  of  Moody  and  Sankey 
evangelistic  enthusiasm  mingling  itself  continually  with  their 
warfare:'^' 

"Come  my  boys,  my  brave  boys"  —  said  old  Maj.  Gen.  Skippon  to  his 
troops,  when  leading  them  into  battle,  "  let  us  pray  heartily,  and  fight  heartily. 
I  will  run  the  same  fortunes  and  hazards  with  you.  Remember  the  cause  is  for 
God,  and  for  the  defence  of  yourselves,  your  wives  and  children ;  come  my 
heroic,  brave  boys,  pray  heartily  and  fight  heartily,  and  God  will  bless  us." 

It  was  a  natural  result  that  as  Cromwell  and  the  army  came 
into  greater  prominence  and  influence,  Independency  should 
share  their  exaltation.  This  its  professors  found  agreeable,  but 
it  had  the  baleful  effect  which  worldly  prosperity  is  very  apt  to 
have,  when  applied  to  heavenly  things.  During  the  short  Pro- 
tectorate of  that  wonderful  man,  these  lowly  Independents 
came  into  relations  so  close  with  the  ruling  religious  power, 
that  — in  order  to  fill  important  places — some  of  them  were 
led  to  do  violence  to  their  noblest  fundamentals.  But  he  who 
candidly  remembers  how  hard  it  necessarily  is  for  those  who 
have  always  been  trodden  upon  and  despised,  to  reject  the 
opportunity  of  assuming  places  of  trust  and  power,  where  they 
are  permitted  to  stand  by  the  helm  and  feel  the  great  ship  of 
church  and  state  veer  and  swing  between  the  winds  and  waves, 
obedient  to  the  slightest  motion  of  their  hands  upon  the  tiller; 
instead  of  wondering  how  those  men  could  do  what  they  did, 
will  be  more  likely  to  wonder  that  they  did  no  more,  and  did 
no  worse. 

Now  that  the  National  Church  was  grown  to  be  so  nearly 
after  their  pattern,  their  objections  became  transmuted  into 
mild  praise,  and  even  some  of  the  best  of  the  party  took  a  new 
view  of  the  matter  of  its  relation  to  the  State.  John  Owen 
became  (Congregational)  Dean  of  Christ's  Church,  and  Vice 
Chancellor  of  Oxford ;  Thomas  Goodwin,  President  of  Magda- 
len College,  Cambridge ;  Philip  Nye,  Rector  of  St.  Barthol- 
omew's, London;  Joseph  Caryl,  Rector  of  St.  Mary's  Magnus; 
John  Howe,  Parish  Minister  at  Torrington,  and  Court  Chaplain 
to  Cromwell's^  There  is  a  list  of  more  than  thirty  Baptists 
who  accepted  such  lucrative  relations  to  the  State,  including 


151  British  Statesmen,  iii,     Forster's  Life  of  I       152  Masson,  v:  73,  etc.     Stoughton,  Ckurdi 
Hampden,  353.  ^y  Commonwealth,  ii :  216-220. 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


66i 


John  Tombes  and  Daniel  Dyke,  who  were  of  the  number  of 
the  Triers.'"  These  Triers  constituted  a  commission  of  forty- 
three —  ten  of  whom  were  laymen,  who  tried  all  candidates  for 
the  ministry,  rejected  such  as  they  deemed  to  be  unworthy; 
and,  in  general,  acted  in  some  manner  as  bishops,  archbishops, 
and  church  courts  had  formerly  done.  The  plan,  no  doubt, 
furnished  the  nation  for  a  time  with  a  large  amount  of  vastly 
improved  clerical  character  and  preaching,  but  it  was  accom- 
plished at  a  fearful  expense  of  principle  on  the  part  of  some 
who  shared  the  work.'^* 

Of  course,  under  circumstances  like  these,  the  Independents 
greatly  increased  in  every  part  of  the  country,  and,  before  long, 
began  to  feel  the  need  of  common  consultation.  As  a  result 
of  the  abnormal  condition  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  fact  that 
Cromxwell  did  not  seek  wholly  to  disconnect  the  Church  from 
the  State,  many  curious  inconsistencies  came  into  being.  The 
rights  of  patronage  remained  undisturbed ;  tithes  and  other 
parochial  dues  continued  to  be  exacted ;  the  Triers,  as  I  have 
said,  took  the  place  of  the  bishops,  and  over  all  were  Cromwell 
and  his  Council  exercising  a  mild  Erastian  sway.  It  was 
natural  that  the  Independents,  having  gained  so  much,  and 
being  anxious  to  take  security  of  the  future,  should  desire,  by 
all  fair  means,  to  set  forth  a  Confession  of  Faith  for  the  king- 
dom—  to  serve  them  as  that  at  Westminster  was  serving  the 
Presbyterians.  They  were  the  more  eager  for  this  also  because 
they  felt  the  need  of  greater  homogeneity.     As  they  said  i'^^ 

"  From  the  first,  every,  or  at  least  the  generality  of  our  Churches,  have  been 
in  a  maner  like  so  many  Ships  (though  holding  forth  the  same  general  colours), 
lancht  singly,  and  sailing  apart  and  alone  in  the  vast  Ocean  of  these 
tumultuating  times,  and  they  exposed  to  every  wind  of  Doctrine,  under  no  other 
conduct  then  the  Word  and  Spirit,  and  their  particular  Elders  and  principal 
Brethren,  without  Associations  among  our  selves,  or  so  much  as  holding  out 
common  lights  to  others,  whereby  to  know  where  we  were." 


^SiMassoH,  iv:  571. 

154  Mr.  Masson  writes  as  follows  [Li/e  of 
Milton,  V :  56] : 

"  How  could  preachers  who  rejected  the  rite  of  In- 
fant Baptism,  maintained  the  necessity  of  the  rebaptism 
of  adults,  and  thought  dipping  the  proper  form  of  the 
rite,  be  ministers  of  parishes,  or  be  included  in  any 
way  among  the  State-Clergy  ?  That  such  ministers  did 
hold  liv-ings  in  Cromwell's  Established  Church  is  a  fact. 


Mr.  John  Tombes,  the  chief  of  the  Anti-Paedobaptists, 
and  himself  one  of  Cromwell's  Triers,  retained  the 
vicarage  of  Leominster  in  Herefordshire,  with  the  par- 
sonage of  Ross  in  the  same  county,  and  a  living  at 
Bewdley  in  Worcestershire;  and  there  are  other  in- 
stances." 

See  the  list  in  Stoughton,  Church  of  Com- 
monwealth, ii :  242. 

155  Preface  to  Savoy  Declaration,  xiii. 


662  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

But  Cromwell  seems  to  have  been  more  tolerant  than  the 
divines,  and  never  to  have  favored  a  uniformity  of  faith  having 
in  it  the  element  of  force ;  '^^  so  that  it  was  with  reluctance  and 
only  for  the  sake  of  peace,  that  he  at  last  consented  to  the  sum- 
moning by  state  authority  of  an  Assembly  of  Congregational 
Elders.'57  A  preliminary  meeting  of  representatives  of  the 
Congregational  Churches  of  London  and  vicinity  was  held  2 1 
June-i  July,  1658,  fromi  which  circular  letters  went  out  over 
England  and  Wales,  convoking  a  Synod  on  Wednesday,  the  29 
September-9  October  next  succeeding.'^^  This  was  semi-offi- 
cial ;  Scobell,  clerk  of  the  Council  of  State,  issuing  the  letters. 
It  was  held  in  the  chapel  of  the  old  Palace  of  the  Savoy  —  a 
spot  before,  and  after,  somewhat  more  hospitable  to  dissent 
than  most  of  the  palaces  of  the  metropolis.'" 

Cromwell,  however,  had  been  suddenly  called  from  earth  — 
had,  in  fact,  been  dead  twenty-six  days  —  when  the  Synod  met, 
and  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  the  consequent  increase  of 
the  uncertainty  of  the  times  overshadowed  its  sessions.  Some 
two  hundred  delegates  from  one  hundred  and  twenty  congrega- 
tions, took  part  in  its  action.  In  eleven  days  —  excluding  the 
two  Sundays  —  it  completed  the  work.  Goodwin,  Nye,  Bridge, 
Caryll,  Greenhill  and  Owen  —  all  but  the  latter  having  been 
members  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  —  as  a  committee  drew 
up  the  Declaration,  which  was  unanimously  adopted.  This 
swift  unanimity  they  judged :  '^° 

"  is  to  be  looked  at  as  a  great  and  special  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  —  that  so 
numerous   a  company  of  Ministers,  and  other  principal  brethren,  should  so 


156  His  letter  (of  date  14-24  September, 
1645)  to  Mr.  Speaker  Lenthall  seems  well  to 
define  his  position  on  this  subject  [T.  Carlyle, 
CromwelPs  Letter's  and  Speeches,  etc.  (Am. 
ed.),  i:  181]: 

"  For  being  united  in  forms,  commonly  called  Uni- 
formity, every  Christian  will  for  peace-sake  study 
and  do,  as  far  as  conscience  will  permit.  And  for 
brethren,  in  things  of  the  mind  we  look  for  no  compul- 
sion, but  that  of  light  and  reason.  In  other  things, 
God  hath  put  the  sword  in  the  Parliament's  hands, —  for 
the  terror  of  evil-doers,  and  the  praise  of  them  that  do 
■well." 

See  also  J.  H.  Merle  d'Aubigne's   The  Pro- 
tector, etc.  (Am.  ed.),  pp.  184-203. 

'57^aw(7«,  v:344;    Stoughton,   Church  of 
Cojn.,  ii :  514. 


'sSSee  the  letters  in  F.  Peck,  Desiderata 
Curiosa,  ii. 

159  Recorder  Fleetwood,  in  1580,  reported 
the  Savoy  —  which,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
street  maps  of  the  time,  enclosed  a  considerable 
space  with  many  passage-ways  and  buildings 
—  as  a  chief  resort  of  the  "  masterless  "  men 
who  became  Separatists  [p.  65,  note  25  ante]; 
and  here  Strype  [London  (ed.  1720),  B.  iv,  p. 
107]  represents  that  in  the  early  part  of  the 
iSth  century  there  were  accommodated  not 
only  French,  Dutch,  High  German  and  Luth- 
eran Assemblies,  but  also  "  Protestant  Dissent- 
ers." 

'<^o  Declaration  of  Faith  and  Order  owned  and 
practised  in  the  Cong.  Chhs.,  etc..  Preface,  xii. 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


663 


readily,  speedily,  and  joyntly  give  up  themselves  unto  such  a  whole  Body  of 
Truths  that  are  after  godliness" 

For  substance  of  doctrine  this  Declaration  is  identical  with 
the  Westminster  Confession.  The  most  important  modifica- 
tions respect  matters  of  church  government  and  discipline ;  '^' 
while  ten  pages:  Of  the  Institution  of  Clnirches,  and  the  Order 
Appoijited  in  them  by  Jesus  Christ,  are  appended,  in  which  the* 
distinguishing  principles  of  the  Congregational  way  are  enun- 
ciated. Here  is  clearly  stated  the  independent  sufBciency  and 
scriptural  warrant  of  particular  local  churches,  composed  of 
saints  by  calling ;  while  the  place  and  value  of  Councils  for 
advice  are  also  distinctly  recognized.  This  symbol  is  vague  as 
to  the  difference  between  Brownism  and  Barrowism,  leaning 
toward  the  latter.  Its  Preface,  which  seems  over  long  and  not 
over  strong,  says  something  in  the  direction  of  a  tolerance  at 
least  unknown  to  the  past  practice  of  that  age :  '^^ 

"  Whatever  is  of  force  or  constraint  in  matters  of  this  nature,  causeth  them  to 
degenerate  from  the  name  and  nature  of  Confessions,  and  turns  them  from  being 
Confessions  of  Faith,  into  exactions  and  impositions  of  Faith.  .  .  .  We  have  and 
do  contend,  (and  if  we  had  all  the  power  which  any,  or  all  of  our  brethren  of 
differing  opinions  have  desired  to  have  over  us,  or  others,  we  should  freely 
grant  it  unto  them  all)  we  have  and  do  contend  for  this.  That  ///  the  concrete,  the 
persons  of  all  such  gracious  Saints,  they  and  their  errors,  as  they  are  in  them, 
when  they  are  but  such  errors  as  do  and  may  stand  with  communion  with 
Christ,  though  they  should  not  repent  of  them,  as  not  being  convinced  of  them 
to  the  end  of  their  days ;  that  those,  with  their  errors  (that  are  purely  spiritual, 
and  intrench  and  overthrow  not  civil  societies)  as  concrete  with  their  persofis, 
should  for  Christs  sake  be  born  withall  by  all  Christians  in  the  world ;  and 
they  notwithstanding  be  permitted  to  enjoy  all  Ordinances  and  Spiritual  Priv- 
iledges  according  to  their  light,  as  freely  as  any  of  their  brethren  that  pretend 
to  the  greatest  Orthodoxity ;  as  having  as  equal,  and  as  fair  a  right  in  and  unto 
Christ,  and  all  the  holy  things  of  Christ,  that  any  other  can  challeng'e  to  them- 
selves." 

With  the  death  of  the  great  Lord  Protector  the  tide,  which 
had  long  been  hesitating  between  ebb  and  flow,  turned  with  a 
swift  rush,  and  these  fine  times  for  an  inconsistent  Congrega- 
tionalism as  a  quasi  state  religion  passed  away  forever.     The 


161  Chapters  XXX  [of  Church  Censures] 
and  XXXI  [of  Synods  and  Councils]  are  al- 
together omitted ;  while  the  chapters  "  of  the 
Civil  Magistrate,"  "Of  Marriage  and  Di- 
vorce," and  "  Of  the  Church  "  are  amended. 


A  chapter  [XX]   "Of   the  Gospel,  and  the 
Extent  of  the  Grace  thereof,"  which  declares 
"an  effectual,  irresistible  work  of  the  Holy- 
Ghost  "  necessary  to  conversion,  is  inserted. 
1(^2 Declaration,  etc.  (preface),  iv,  ix. 


664  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literatiire, 

master  spirit  was  no  more  felt,  and  the  restoration  of  the  Stu- 
arts— with  all  the  retrocessions  therein  involved  —  was  as  sure 
when  dead  Cromwell  lay  in  state  in  Somerset   House,  as  when 
Charles  II.,  twenty  months  later,  landed  at  Dover. 
As  Carlyle  says,  with  his  rough  eloquence :  '^^ 

"  Oliver  is  gone ;  and  with  him  England's  Puritanism,  laboriously  built 
together  by  this  man,  and  made  a  thing  far-shining  miraculous  to  its  own  Cen- 
tury, and  memorable  to  all  the  Centuries,  soon  goes.  Puritanism,  without  its 
King,  is  kingkss,  anarchic;  falls  into  dislocation,  self-collision;  staggers, 
plunges  into  ever  deeper  anarchy ;  King,  Defender  of  the  Puritan  Faith  there 
can  now  none  be  found  ;  —  and  nothing  is  left  but  to  recall  the  old  disowned 
Defender  with  the  remnants  of  his  Four  Surplices,  and  two  Centuries  of  Hypo- 
crisia,  and  put  up  with  all  that,  the  best  we  may.  The  Genius  of  England  no 
longer  soars  Sunward,  world-defiant,  like  an  Eagle  through  the  storms,  '  mew- 
ing her  mighty  youth,'  as  John  Milton  saw  her  do :  the  Genius  of  England,  much 
liker  a  greedy  Ostrich  intent  on  provender  and  a  whole  skin  mainly,  stands  with 
its  other  extremity  Sunward  ;  with  its  Ostrich-head  stuck  into  the  readiest  bush, 
of  old  Church-tippets,  King-cloaks,  or  what  other  sheltering  '  Fallacy '  there  may 
be,  and  so  awaits  the  issue." 

Puritanism,  which,  however  strong  its  hold  may  have  been 
in  the  brief  years  of  its  supremacy,  upon  the  more  intelli- 
gent and  virtuous,  had  never  really  won  the  heart  of  the 
English  nation ;  not  unnaturally  had  made  mistakes  which 
worked  against  it.  Dr.  Stoughton  "^*  has  acutely  pointed  out 
how  much  it  needlessly  lost  favor  with  the  masses  by  its  occa- 
sional "  unjust  and  unnatural "  prohibition  of  ancient  customs. 
It  had,  moreover,  been  specially  unfortunate  in  that  its  advent 
was  associated  with  the  misfortunes,  hardships  and  unpopulari- 
ties of  civil  war.  It  may  well  be  doubted  whether  it  were  not 
Cromwell's  ghastly  inward  consciousness  that  the  ground  was 
softly  sKpping  from  under  his  feet,  and  the  great  work  of  his 
life  slowly  ripening  toward  failure,  more  than  the  "bastard 
tertian  "  to  which  the  doctors  laid  his  death,  that  killed  him. 
After  him  were  eight  feeble  months  of  his  son  Richard,  and  a 
few  more  months  of  parliament  pure  and  simple,  and  of  General 
Monk  manipulating  his  army,  and  then  came  —  the  second 
Charles.     No  wonder  Milton  majestically  mourned :  "^^ 


'63  T.     Carlyle,     CromweWs     Letters    and 
Speeches,  etc.,  ii :  411. 

^^^  CIntrch  of  the  Restoration,  etc.,  i:  2. 


^^S  Readie  and  Easie  Way  to  Establish  a 
Free  Commonwealth,  and  the  Excellence  there- 
of, etc.     Masson,  v  :  647 . 


Congregationalism  in  England.  665 

"  To  fall  back,  or  rather  to  creep  back,  so  poorly  as  it  seems  the  multitude 
would,  to  their  once  abjured  and  detested  thraldom  of  kingship,  not  only  argues 
a  strange  degenerate  corruption  suddenly  spread  among  us,  fitted  and  prepared 
for  new  slavery,  but  will  render  us  a  scorn  and  derision  to  all  our  neighbours. 
And  what  will  they  say  of  us  but  scoffingly  as  of  that  foolish  builder  mentioned 
by  our  Saviour,  who  began  to  build  a  tower  and  was  not  able  to  finish  it :  '  Where 
is  this  Goodly  Tower  of  a  Commonwealth,  which  the  English  boasted  they  would 
build  to  overshadow  Kings  and  be  another  Rome  in  the  West  ?  The  founda- 
tion indeed  they  laid  gallantly ;  but  fell  into  a  worse  confusion,  not  of  tongues 
but  of  factions,  than  those  at  the  Tower  of  Babel,  and  have  left  no  memorial  of 
their  work  behind  them  remaining  but  in  the  common  laughter  of  Europe.'  " 

With  the  Restoration  came  almost  instant  change.  Charles, 
in  his  declaration  from  Breda,  had  indeed  promised  that  no 
man  should  be  called  in  question  for  any  religious  notions 
that  might  not  threaten  the  peace  of  the  kingdom ;  but  had 
said  nothing  as  to  the  Establishment.  Those  now  actual  rectors 
and  vicars  were  mainly  good  men,  but  behind  them  in  hun- 
dreds of  cases  were  the  former  holders  ejected  by  laws  whose 
constitutionality  must  necessarily  now  come  into  question ; 
while  even  in  the  moderate  temper  of  the  new  "  Convention  " 
Parliament,  it  was  too  much  to  expect  that  a  Presbyterian 
incumbent  be  kept  in  place  in  the  face  of  the  claim  of  an 
Episcopalian  who  being  legally  in  possession  had  been  ousted 
by  the  Commonwealth ;  and  a  law  was  almost  immediately 
passed  replacing  the  ejected  in  their  benefices.  This  how- 
ever had  the  justice  to  bar  all  claim  to  intermediate  profits, 
and  to  confirm  such  as  had  been  named  to  fill  leafal  vacan- 
cies,  or  whose  opposing  claimants  had  since  been  removed  by 
death.  The  old  discipline,  vestments  and  ceremonies,  which 
had  never  been  abrogated  by  anything  now  acknowledged  as 
law,  came  back  of  course  with  the  king,  and  with  them  the  old 
statute  of  Uniformity  with  its  penalties.  The  Presbyterians 
were  largely  willing  to  treat  for  a  modified  liturgy,  and  much 
discussion  was  held  as  to  "  Bishop  Usher  s  Model  "  which  tried 
to  mix  polities  by  a  system  of  Presbyteries  presided  over  by  a 
bishop,  but,  by  the  coolness  of  a  parliament  which  before  its 
dissolution  did  not  even  vote  to  carry  out  the  king's  promises 
at  Breda,  it  came  to  nothing. 

The  next  parliament  was  a  very  different  body.  It  was 
chosen  at  the  first  poll  at  which  for  twenty  years  royalists  had 


666  Cono-remtionalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


been  allowed  to  vote,  and  was  made  up  largely  of  young  men, 
who  had  no  such  knowledge  as  their  fathers  had  of  the  old 
Stuart  tyranny  which  had  driven  the  nation  into  revolution  and 
the  Commonwealth;  but  who  did  remember  —  as  a  man 
remembers  a  burn  from  which  the  fire  is  not  yet  out  —  the 
heavy  rule  of  the  Presbyterians  and  of  the  sword.  Cavaliers 
and  their  sons  were  in  the  ascendant  once  more.  The  old 
families,  and  the  landed  gentry,  and  the  bishops  and  clergy 
came  back.  Hallam'^^  thinks  it  a  greater  wonder  that  so  many 
as  fifty  or  sixty  Presbyterians  found  place  here,  than  that  its 
immense  majority  was  such  as  to  earn  for  it  the  name  of  the 
"  Cavalier  parliament."  Such  a  parliament  at  such  a  time 
meant  mischief  to  Nonconformity.  These  young  squires,  as 
Mr.  Green  says :  "^''  "  felt  that  their  time  had  come."  Pepys 
called  them :  '^^  "  the  most  prophane  swearing  fellows  that  ever 
he  heard  in  his  life."  The  army,  which  had  done  such  signal 
service  for  Independency,  speedily  melted  away  into  private 
citizenship.  The  new  parliament  signalized  its  disposition  by 
takino[  order  that  all  its  members  receive  the  sacrament  accord- 
ing  to  the  English  ceremonial ;  and  that  the  solemn  League 
and  Covenant  be  burned  by  the  hangman."^''  It  w^ent  on  by 
declaring  no  legislative  power  to  exist  in  parliament  with- 
out the  king,  and  that  neither  House  could  lawfully  levy  war 
against  him.  It  restored  the  bishops  to  the  House  of  Lords. 
It  further  proceeded  to  make  things  inconvenient  for  the  Non- 
conformists in  many  ways.  All  magistrates,  and  persons 
holding  trusts  in  corporations,  w^ere  required  to  swear  it  unlaw- 
ful on  any  pretense  to  take  up  arms  against  the  king,  and  to 
renounce  the  League  and  Covenant.  Failing  this  their  offices 
were  vacated,  while  all  new  incumbents  must  take  these  oaths, 
and  prove  that  they  had  received  the  sacrament  in  the  English 
church  within  a  year.'^° 

After  an  ineffectual  conference  at  the  Savoy  '7'  in  regard  to 
the  Prayer-Book,  which  ended  in  enraging  the   Presbyterians 


'6ft  H.  Hallam,  ConstitutH  Hist.  Eng.,  ii :  22. 
^^7  Hist.   English  People   (Amer,   ed.),  iii: 
357- 

^^^  Diary  of  S.  Pepys,  etc.  (ed.  1875),  i :  333. 
^^  Journals  of  Parliament,  \-]  May,    1661. 


•70  Cofistitufl  Hist.  Eng.,  ii :  26-28. 

'71  One  of  the  clearest  and  fullest  accounts 
of  this  Savoy  Conference  is  given  by  a  church 
historian  [J.  A.  Baxter],  Church  History  of 
England,  etc.  (1849),  616-30. 


Co7igregatio)talism  in  E^iglmtd. 


667 


against  the  king  and  the  bishops,  and  in  confirming  the  gov- 
ernment in  the  purpose  to  compel  the  recalcitrant  to  obedience, 
the  statute  of  Uniformity  was  reenacted  with  new  stringency. 
It  demanded  that  not  only  every  beneficed  minister,  but  every 
fellow  of  a  college,  and  even  every  master  of  a  school,  declare 
his  unfeigned  "  assent  and  consent  to  all  and  everything  "  con- 
tained in  the  Common  Prayer/'^  And  for  the  first  time  since 
the  Reformation,  all  orders  except  those  from  Episcopal  hands 
were  disallowed. 

This  amended  act  had  a  wide  and  effectual  sweep.  For  a 
century  lacking  but  ten  years,  the  24th  August-3d  Septem- 
ber, had  been  among  the  Reformed  an  anniversary  saddened 
with  heavy  memories  of  the  cruel  massacre  of  some  twenty 
thousand  Protestants  in  France.  This  year  the  day  came  on 
Sunday,  and  took  added  claim  to  Protestant  remembrance  in 
that  it  witnessed  the  voluntary  renunciation  of  their  pulpits, 
parishes,  houses  and  incomes,  by  more  than  two  thousand  rec- 
tors and  vicars  —  or  about  one  fifth  of  the  most  learned,  able 
and  active  of  the  then  clergy  of  England  '"  —  who  went  out  as 
Nonconformists  from  the  cruel  pressure  of  this  act,  not  know- 
ing whither  they  went.  "  And  now,"  says  Mr.  Baxter,'^-*  "  came 
in  the  great  Inundation  of  Calamities,  which  in  many  Streams 
overwhelmed  Thousands  of  godly  Christians,  together  with 
their  Pastors."  Hundreds  of  these  ejected  ministers,  with  their 
wives  and  children,  in  consequence  of  the  persecution  of  the 
Church  of  England  and  the  poverty  of  those  who  sympathized 
with  them,  came  near  to  starve.  Those  Nonconformists  who 
insisted  on  preaching  still  were  imprisoned.  Charity  was 
impaired   and   the  godly   of    the  land   were  miserable,   while 


172  The  form  insisted  on  was  the  following 
[Reliqtiice  BaxteriancB,  ii :  393]  : 

"  I  A.  B.  do  here  declare  my  unfeigned  Assent  and 
Consent  to  all  and  everything  contained  and  prescribed 
in  and  by  the  Book,  Intituled,  The  Book  0/  Common 
Prayer  and  A  dministration  of  the  Sacraments  and 
ether  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Church  according 
to  the  use  of  the  Church  of  England,  together  with 
the  Psalter  or  Psalms  of  David;  pointed  as  they  are 
to  be  sung  or  said  in  Churches  ;  and  the  Form  or 
Manner  of  Making,  Ordaining,  and  Consecrating  of 
Bishops,  Priests  and  Deacons." 

173  Says  Mr.  Green  \Hist.  Eng.  People 
(Amer.  ed.),  iii :  362]  : 

45 


"The  rectors  and  vicars  who  were  driven  out  were  the 
most  learned  and  the  most  active  of  their  order.  The 
bulk  of  the  great  livings  throughout  the  country  were  in 
their  hands.  They  stood  at  the  head  of  the  London 
clergy,  as  the  London  clergy  stood  in  general  repute  at 
the  head  of  their  class  throughout  England.  They  occu- 
pied the  higher  posts  at  the  two  Universities.  No 
English  divine  save  Jeremy  Taylor  rivaled  Howe  as  a 
preacher.  No  parson  was  so  renowned  a  controver- 
sialist or  so  indefatigable  a  parish  priest  as  Baxter. 
And  behind  these  men  stood  a  fifth  of  the  whole  body 
of  the  clergy,  men  whose  zeal  and  labour  had  diffused 
throughout  the  country  a  greater  appearance  of  piety 
and  religion  than  it  had  ever  displayed  before.'' 

^nKcliq.  Baxter.,  ii :  385. 


668  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

ungodliness,  in  the  grossest  forms  of  sensual  excess  and  general 
debauchery,  became  the  fashion  of  the  court ;  and  even  letters 
o-rew  so  debased  that  the  shameless  comedies  of  the  time  need 
to  be  expurgated  from  English  literature  to  fit  it  for  household 

use.'^^ 

Naturally  the  Independents  for  many  reasons  took  the  worst 
of  this  storm.  Many  had  held  them  specially  responsible  for 
the  execution  of  the  first  Charles.''^  It  is  true  they  do  not 
seem  to  have  denounced  the  act  as :  '''^ 

"  not  only  not  agreeable  to  any  Word  of  God,  the  principles  of  the  Protestant 
Religion  (never  yet  stained  with  the  least  drop  of  bloud  of  a  King)  or  the  fund- 
amentall  constitution  and  government  of  this  Kingdom  ;  but,  contrary  to  them, 
as  also  to  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  the  Protestation  of  May  5.  1641.  and  the 
solemn  League  and  Covenant:  from  all,  or  any  of  which  Engagements,  we 
know  not  any  power  on  earth,  able  to  absolve  us  or  others," 

as  many  of  the  Presbyterians  had  hastened  to  do.  It  is  true 
that  Bradshaw  and  Corbet,  at  least,  of  the  members  of  the 
High  Court  were  Congregationalists,"''^  and  there  were  others 
who  approved  the  deed.  Nor  did  Owen's  sermon  before  parlia- 
m^ent  on  the  following  day  bewail  it  as  a  crime ;  while  both  text 
—  Jer.  XV :  19,  20  —  and  title  —  Righteous  Zeal  Encouraged  by 
Divine  Protection  —  might  seem  at  least  to  make  him  accessory 
after  the  fact.'^^  They  were  men,  beyond  a  doubt,  who  had  the 
courage  of  their  convictions.  And  so,  after  all  was  over  and 
the  reaction  came,  they  were  made  to  suffer  accordingly. 
Independency  was  driven  back  into  its  old  lurking  places. 
Barns  and  back-lanes,  if  not  groves  and  gravel-pits,  grew  shel- 
teringly  familiar  with  the  sound  of  its  songs,  and  its  supplica- 
tions, once  more.'^°  Sometimes  two  separate  congregations 
found  sanctuary  in  the  same  obscure  quarters  on  different  parts 


175  The  same  just  and  graphic  writer  quoted 
above  says  {Green,  iii :  329] : 

"  Wycheily,  the  popular  playwright  of  the  time,  re- 
mains the  most  brutal  among  all  dramatists ;  and  nothing 
gives  so  damning  an  impression  of  his  day  as  the  fact 
that  he  found  actors  to  repeat  his  words  and  audiences 
to  applaud  them.  .  .  .  But  the  cynicism  of  Wycherly 
was  no  greater  than  that  of  the  men  about  him  ;  and 
in  mere  love  of  what  was  vile,  in  contempt  of  virtue 
and  disbelief  in  purity  or  honesty,  the  King  himself 
stood  ahead  of  any  of  his  subjects." 

'76 "La  Secte  des  itidependans,  qui  condui- 
sit  rinfortune  Charles  icr  a  I'echafaud."  M. 
Villers,  Essai  sur  Vesprit  de  la  reformat,  de 
Luther,  168. 


"77.^  Vindication  of  the  Ministers  of  the 
Gospel  in  and  about  London,  from  the  unjust 
Aspersions  .  .  .  as  if  they  had  promoted  the 
bringing  of  the  King  to  Capitall  punishment, 
etc.,  5.  This  is  signed  by  C.  Burges,  D.  D., 
and  fifty-eight  other  Presbyterian  pastors  of 
London. 

•78  Stoughton,  Chh.  of  Civil  Wars,  i :  534. 

'79  Works  (ed.  1851),  viii :  127-206. 

'So  The  church  in  Bury  St.,  St.  Mary  Axe, 
was  gathered  in  a  house  built  upon  a  part  of  a 
garden  40  ft.  by  50  ft.,  leased  at  ;,{^20  per  ann. 
for  fifty  years  \}Vilson''s  Dissentg.  Meeting 
Houses,  etc.,   i :  252].     The    P'oundcr's-Hall 


Congregationalism  in  England, 


669 


of  the  Sabbath.'^'  In  many  instances  pastors  preached  in 
their  own  houses  to  such  as  could  resort  thither."^''  It  was 
not  an  event  unheard  of,  for  the  minister  to  think  it  prudent 
to  bear  an  alias  in  certain  quarters.'^^ 

To  have  done  so  much  as  this,  and  to  have  succeeded  so 
poorly  as  to  drive  more  than  two  thousand  beneficed  ministers 
into  a  condition  outside  of  the  force  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity, 
required,  in  the  unrelenting  judgment  of  those  then  controlling 
England,  that  more  also  be  done.  And  so  the  next  step  was 
the  passage  of  an  act,  in  1664,  "against  conventicles,"  making 
it  a  crime  to  attend  a  dissenting  place  of  worship;  and  so 
ordering  that  any  justice  of  the  peace,  on  the  oath  of  one  soli- 
tary informer,  could  imprison  for  three  months,  or  mulct  in  five 
pounds,  any  person,  over  16  years  of  age,  guilty  of  the  wicked- 
ness of  making  the  sixth  where  five  persons  other  than  the 
house-family  were  praying  or  prophesying  together.  The  sec- 
ond offense  was  liable  to  six  months  and  ^10;  the  third, 
insured  transportation  beyond  sea,  or  ^100;  and,  if  the 
banished  person  returned  without  permission,  he  died  for  it.'^'* 
Even  the  unscrupulous  temper  of  that  day  did  not  overlook  '^^ 
the  violence  to  English  freedom  involved  in  empowering  thus  a 
single  officer  of  the  law,  and  one  from  his  position  usually  sure 
to  be  prejudiced  against  the  accused,  without  jury  to  restrain 
and  banish  for  an  act  which  took  its  criminality  from  the  law 
of  man,  and  not  in  any  part  from  the  law  of  God. 


church,  Lothbury,  as  late  as  iSoo  met  over  a 
tavern  going  up  a  flight  of  steps  \^Ihid,  ii :  294]. 
The  Church  in  New  Court,  Carey  St.,  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  had  "  an  obscure  situation 
rendered  necessary  at  the  time  it  was  built, 
when  past  persecutions  were  fresh  in  the  rec- 
ollection, and  anticipations  were  entertained 
of  their  revival  "  \^lbid,  iii :  494].  The  Union 
St.  Independent  Chapel,  Southwark,  built 
about  one  hundred  years  ago,  was  "not  visible 
from  the  street,  being  situated  at  the  back  of 
the  houses  on  the  north  side,  and  accessible 
through  a  gateway  "  \Ibid,  iv :  192].  The  rec- 
ords of  the  church  at  Wykecroft  in  the  Parish 
of  Axminster  saj",  and  this  was  just  after  the 
Restoration  \Axininsier  Ecclesiastica,  etc.,  18] : 

"The  Lord  gave  this  people  prudence  to  appoynt 
such  seasons  and  places  for  their  assembling  together 
to  worship  the  Lord  vp  &  down,  sometimes  in  one 
obscure  place,  sometimes  in  another,  in  woods  &  sol- 
itary corners,  so  that  the  enemies,  which  chased  them 


sore  without  cause,  were  like  the  men  of  Sodom,  smit- 
ten with  blindnesse,  &  frequently  wearyed  themselves, 
&  were  quite  tyred  to  find  the  places  of  their  assem- 
bling, &  all  in  vain,  for  the  Lord  disappoynted  the  mis- 
chievous devices  of  crafty  Adversaries,  so  that  their 
hands  could  not  perform  their  enterprises." 

iSi  Girdlers  Hall,  Basinghall  St.,  for  many 
years  thus  accommodated  in  the  morning  the 
Independent  congregation  which  had  origi- 
nally been  gathered  in  Westminster  Abbey  by 
Mr.  John  Rowe,  and,  in  the  afternoon,  that 
which  had  been  collected  by  Rev.  Geo.  Grif- 
fith.    Wilson,  ii :  514- 

1S2  (London)  Congregationalist,  1S79,  4So- 

183  "  Mr.  Grimes  .  .  .  who  .  .  .  sometiines 
went  by  the  name  of  Chambers,  it  being  no 
uncommon  thing  for  the  nonconformist  min- 
isters in  those  persecuting  times,  to  bear  two 
names  for  their  greater  safety."    Ibid,  iii :  327. 

"84  7<5  Car.,  2.  c.  4. 

185  Hallam,  ii :  47. 


670  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


Even  this  was  not  enough.  In  the  following  year  the  "  Five 
Mile  Act "  was  added,  which  compelled  all  persons  in  holy 
orders  who  had  not  subscribed  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  to  swear 
that  it  is  not  lawful  under  any  pretense  to  take  arms  against 
the  king,  and  that  they  would  not  at  any  time  endeavor  any 
alteration  of  government  in  Chureh  or  State.  Those  who  refused 
this  oath  —  and  how  could  those  consciences  which  St.  Barthol- 
omew's Day  had  educated,  take  a  pledge  so  irreconcilable  with 
their  convictions  as  Christians,  if  not  with  their  duty  as  citizens 
—  were  made  incapable  of  teaching  in  schools,  and  prohibited 
from  coming  within  five  miles  of  any  city,  corporate  town,  or 
borough  electing  members  to  parliament.^^'' 

These  were  dark  days  for  Congregationalism  in  England. 
Yet  affliction  wrought  upon  its  professors  according  to  the 
Word,  and  out  of  the  furnace  they  came  forth  as  gold.  To 
take  the  language  which  Wordsworth  applied  to  their  believing 
countrymen  of  an  earlier  date :  '^^ 

"  Most  feelingly  instructed  'mid  their  fear, 
That  persecution,  blind  with  rage  extreme, 
May  not  the  less,  through  Heaven's  mild  countenance 
Even  in  her  own  despite,  both  feed  and  cheer ; 
For  all  things  are  less  dreadful  than  they  seem." 

Piety  was  deepened  and  made  more  genuine  and  effective ;  and 
many  of  the  best  churches  in  England  today  trace  with  becom- 
ing pride  the  story  of  their  germination  back  to  some  lowly 
beginning  in  those  evil  times.  Very  touching,  as  well  as 
quaint,  are  some  of  their  annals,  as  witness  the  following  record 
of  a  single  case  at  Wykecroft:  '^^ 

"Ah  !  What  livelynesse  ;  what  zeal  &  forwardnesse  in  the  work  and  wayes 
of  God ;  what  spiritual  edifying  Converses ;  what  fervent  love  &  warm  affec- 
tions ;  what  a  spirit  of  sympathy  one  with  another ;  what  tender  care  & 
watchfulnesse  over  each  other  ;  what  a  blessed nesse  was  there  seen  and  found 
amongst  them ;  what  an  eminent  presence  of  God  in  the  midst  of  them  ;  what 
a  resemblance  of  Heaven  upon  Earth  :  How  amiable  &  lovely  were  their  assem- 
blies ;  How  sweet,  how  profitable  was  a  day  spent  in  Communion  with  them  ; 
Ah !  These  were  espousall  dales ;  Now,  how  delightfully  could  they  follow  God 
in  a  wildernesse  ;  the   Blacknesse  of  the  day  was  no  way  terryfying  to  them; 


'^^  /7  Car.,  2.  c.  2. 

^^1  Ecclesiastical  Sketches,  i.     Sonnet  vii. 
'^^  £cclesiastica,  or  a  Book  of  Remembrance 


.  .  .  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  ordinarily  assem- 
bling at  Wykecroft,  in  the  Parish  of  Axmin- 
ster,  etc.,  14. 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


671 


The  menaces  of  Adversaries  could  not  daunt  them  ;  Dangers  &  Difficulties  in 
their  way  could  not  in  the  least  cause  them  to  baulk  their  duty,  or  to  turn 
aside,  or  shrink  from  the  good  wayes  of  the  Lord." 

And  when  their  honored  pastor,  Bartholomew  Ashwood,  was 
apprehended  and  imprisoned  in  "  the  Common  Goal  in  Exon  " 
for  refusing  the  Oaths,  then  they  testify :  '^^ 

"  An  Eminent  spirit  of  courage  &  boldnesse  was  poured  out  vpon  this  peo- 
ple, so  that  notwithstanding  all  the  dangers  that  threatened  them,  when  every 
step  in  the  way  of  their  duty  (as  to  an  eye  of  sense  &carnall  reason)  seem'd  to 
be  the  way  to  Bonds  &  Imprisonment,  yet  they  constantly  assembled  themselves 
together  every  Lord's-day,  cleaving  to  the  pure  Institutions  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  &  Improving  their  Communion  together  in  a  mutuall  exhorting  of  one 
another,  &  praying  together  for  their  spiritual  edification,  &  building  vp  of  one 
another  on  their  most  holy  faith ;  so  that  during  the  time  of  their  Pastor's 
Imprisonment  it  might  be  said,  as  it  was  in  the  Case  of  Peter,  Acts,  12.  5. 
Prayer  was  made  without  ceasing  of  the  Church  vnto  God  for  him." 

Sometimes  the  extreme  penalty  of  the  church  was  fulmined 
against  the  ejected  vicar  —  to  be  received,  however,  with  a  rea- 
sonable understanding  of  its  force ;  as  in  the  case  of  Thomas 
Larkham  (whose  name  belongs  as  well  to  early  New  Hamp- 
shire history),  who  shall  speak  for  himself:  "^° 

"This  day  [Monday,  29  May-8  June,  1665]  it  was  told  me  that  yesterday 
the  28th  of  May,  Young  Preston  of  Maritavy,  officiating  at  Tavistock,  pro- 
nounced my  Excommunication,  by  authority  from  Young  Fullwood,  Archdeacon 
of  Totnes.  Consider,  O  Lord,  these  fools,  and  pity  them ;  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.     Suffer  not  Thy  great  name  to  be  so  taken  in  vain." 

One  of  the  later  historians  of  the  Establishment  '^^  has,  with 
great  candor,  noted  how  in  the  raging  of  the  plague  in  London 
during  the  very  year  of  the  Five  Mile  Act  —  which  was  itself 
passed  by  a  parliament  meeting  at  Oxford  through  fear  of  the 
pest  at  Westminster  —  when  most  of  the  clergy  of  the  church 
had  fled  in  dismay,  "  many  a  silenced  minister  occupied  the 
vacant  pulpit"  and  "warned,  instructed  and  comforted  the 
deserted  flock,  who  hung  upon  his  lips  as  though  eternity 
depended  on  his  ministrations ; "  and  in  the  following  year, 
when  the  flames  swept  the  buildings  of  the  metropolis  away  as 


^^  Ibid,  16.  See  also  the  Religions  Annals 
of  Staplehtirst  (1862),  21,  22. 

^<P  Diary  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Larkham,  AT. 
A.,  Vicar  of  Tavistock,  With  an  Appendix :  by 


W.  Lewis  (187 1 ),  94. 

'9'  J.  A.  Baxter,  The  Church  History  of 
England  from  the  Introduction  of  Christianity 
into  Britain  to  the  Present  Time,  634. 


672  Congregationalism  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


the  pestilence  had  swept  away  its  people,  how  "  Nonconformity 
seized  the  opportunity  which  even  its  bitterest  opponents  were 
not  inclined  to  refuse,  and  the  lack  of  churches  was  supplied 
by  rooms  and  private  houses,  many  of  them  fitted  up  with  desk, 
pulpit,  &c.,  neither  preacher  nor  audience  experiencing  any 
molestation."  Not,  however,  till  the  statute  popularly  but 
inaccurately  known  as  the  "  Tolleration  Act " '^^  (in  1689),  of 
William  III.,  did  the  law  of  England  —  whatever  may,  in  some 
small  degree,  have  been  previously  true  of  the  execution  of 
that  law  —  begin  to  mitigate  itself  toward  the  Nonconforming 
portion  of  the  kingdom.  That  act  '^^  exempted  from  outstand- 
ing penalties  against  separate  conventicles  and  absence  from 
the  established  worship,  such  as  should  take  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance, and  subscribe  the  declaration  against  popery,  and 
such  Separatist  ministers  as  should  sign  the  Thirty-nine  Arti- 
cles—  three  and  one  portion  of  a  fourth  being  excepted. 
Quakers  were  indulged  without  the  latter  condition ;  but 
no  Papist  nor  denier  of  the  Trinity  could  claim  its  benefits. 
Nonconformist  places  of  worship,  if  registered,  it  protected 
from  insult.  Political  expediency  no  doubt  prompted  this 
first  step  toward  Nonconformist  relief,  and  from  that  time  to 
the  present  —  through  successive  steps  which  I  cannot  take 
time  minutely  to  trace  —  Independency  and  Liberalism  in  polit- 
ical affairs  have  kept  even  pace,  hand  in  hand  advancing  from 
strength  to  strength,  until  today  in  England,  while  it  may 
not  be  aristocratic,  it  is  at  least  thoroughly  respectable,  to  be  a 
Congregationalist.  One  by  one  the  senseless  and  cruel  educa- 
tional distinctions  of  the  past  have  been  swept  away,  until  the 
best  places  for  culture  are  not  only  open  to  Dissenters  and  the 
sons  of  Dissenters,  but  are  honorably  and  even  famously  filled 
by  them.  But  one  important  step  remains  —  that  of  disestab- 
lishment, which  shall  offer  equal  and  exact  justice  before  the 
law  to  sincere  Christian  believers  of  every  polity  —  and  it  is 
doubtful  if  that  step  can  be  long  delayed.'^-* 


'92  It  was  much  less  than  a  Toleration  Act, 
as  its  title  shows :  "  An  Act  for  Exempting 
their  Majesties'  Protestant  subjects,  dissenting 
from  the  Church  of  England,  from  the  Penal- 
ties  of  certain  Laws."  Dr.  Stoughton  gives  it 
in  full,  Chh.  of  Revolutio7i,  465-472. 


'93  Hallam,  ii :  335. 

'94  "  They  [Nonconformists]  know  that  in 
England  that  conviction  [of  the  righteousness 
and  expediency  of  disestablishment]  has  not 
yet  been  wrought,  and  they  are  prepared  to 
wait,  carrying  on  the  process   of  education, 


Congregationalism  in  England. 


67. 


Entering  upon  and  pursuing  its  work  under  disadvantages 
so  perplexing,  and  so  grave,  it  is  to  the  everlasting  honor  of 
English  Congregationalism  that  it  has  achieved  a  success  so 
grand.  Its  Year  Book  for  1879  reports  —  so  far  as  I  am  able 
to  gather  from  statistics  which  I  must  confess  myself  stupid 
enough  not  fully  to  understand  —  some  3,687  churches  and 
branch  churches,  by  the  side  of  our  3,620;  with  3,426  minis- 
ters by  the  side  of  our  3,496.  The  total  membership  of  these 
churches  does  not  appear  even  to  be  matter  of  conjecture  with 
the  editor  of  the  English  tables ;  but  applying  the  average  of 
about  102  to  each  church  which  obtains  among  us,  there  would 
be  some  376,074  members  of  British  organizations  to  place  by 
the  side  of  the  375,654  which  we  report.  Another  remarkable 
feature  of  resemblance  between  the  last  year  s  returns  of  the 
Congregationalism  of  the  two  countries  is  found  in  the  number 
of  ministers  removed  by  death  during  the  preceding  twelve- 
month from  each — which  is  fifty-eight  with  them  to  fifty-four 
with  us. '^5 

It  is  natural  to  inquire  whether  the  Congregationalism  of  our 
Father-Land  runs  as  closely  parallel  to  ours  in  its  internal  qual- 
ity, as  it  seems  to  do  in  these  external  particulars.  As  to  some 
things  the  question  is  easy  of  answer.  As  to  others,  omni- 
science only  is  competent  to  fair  judgment.  Our  English 
brethren  have  been  led  by  their  providential  training  especially 
to  emphasize  the  sufficiency  of  each  local  church  to  and  for 
itself.  This  has  been  done,  no  doubt,  at  the  expense  of  the  cor- 
relate principle  of  the  communion  of  the  churches ;  which  it  is 
easy  from  the  last  lecture  to  see  has  had  larger  place  in  our 
thought  and  affection.  They  have  never  used,  and  practically 
know  nothing  about,  our  system  of  Ecclesiastical  Councils. 
The  tenth  of  their  "  Principles  of  Church  Order  and  Disci- 
pline," which  comes  nearest  to  approaching  that  subject,  is 
this :  '9' 


and  taking  opportunities  of  eliciting  the  ex- 
pression of  opinion  in  their  favor  by  public 
demonstrations  or  elections.  This  they  will 
certainly  continue  to  do,  whether  it  be  con- 
venient to  Liberal  chiefs  or  not."  (London) 
Congregationalist,  June,  1879,  49-* 

»95  English  and  American  Year-Books  (1S79), 


passim.  It  is  still  further  curious  to  note 
that  the  average  age  of  these  deceased  min- 
isters (so  far  as  ascertained)  was  dyj.  5m. 
I7d.  with  them,  to  67y.  2m.  I2d.  with  us;  and 
the  average  length  of  ministerial  service  36y. 
with  them,  to  36y.  2m.  iid.  with  us. 
196  English  Year-Book  (1879),  4S8' 


674  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

"  They  believe  that  it  is  the  duty  of  Christian  Churches  to  hold  communion 
with  each  other,  to  entertain  an  enlarged  affection  for  each  other,  as  members 
of  the  same  body,  and  to  co-operate  for  the  promotion  of  the  Christian  cause ; 
but  that  no  church,  or  union  of  churches,  has  any  right  or  power  to  interfere 
with  the  faith  or  discipline  of  any  other  church  further  than  to  separate  from 
such  as,  in  faith  or  practice,  depart  from  the  Gospel  of  Christ." 

The  logical  premises  out  of  which  might  be  evolved  a  sys- 
tem of  Councils  kindred  to  our  own,  clearly  lie  nascent  here ; 
but  although  the  subject  of  considerable  discussion,  it  may  be 
doubted  if  the  temper  of  the  time  favor  much  progress  in  that 
direction.  While  the  English  doctrme  of  fellowship  and  m.u- 
tual  responsibility,  has  long  been  vague  and  "  liberal "  enough 
to  satisfy  the  most  determined  seeker  for  modern  improve- 
ments in  that  direction  among  ourselves. 

As  to  creeds  and  faith,  the   Savoy  Declaration,  which  never 
seems  to  have  taken  any  place  among  English  Congregational- 
ists  as  an  authoritative  symbol,  is  forgotten   except  as  scholars 
now  and  then  refer  to   it  as   to  a  land-mark  of  the  past.     In 
1833,  on  some  demand  for  a  doctrinal  utterance  from  the  Con- 
gregational  Union   of    England   and   Wales,  a  committee,  of 
which  Dr.   Redford  of  Worcester  was  chairman,  drew  up  a 
Declaration  of  the  Faith,  Church   Order,  and  Discipline  of  the 
Congregational  or  Independent  Dissenters,  which  was  adopted  by 
the  body,  and  is   now  annually  published  in  its  documents.'^'' 
This  adoption,  however,  was  of  a  specially  guarded  character : 
it  was  "  not  intended  "  to  "  be  put  forth  with  any  authority,  or  as 
a  standard  to  which  assent  should  be  required ;  "  but  only  pro- 
posed "  to  declare,  for  general  information,  what  is  commonly 
believed  among  them,  reserving  to  every  one  the  most  perfect 
liberty  of  conscience."     This  symbol  avows  the  Inspiration  and 
Supreme  Authority  of  the  Bible ;  the  existence  and  perfections 
of  God ;  the  Trinity ;  man's  sinless  creation  ;  his  fall,  involving 
his  posterity;  universal   human  depravity  incurable  by   human 
means ;  the  covenant  of  grace  ;   the  divinity  and  atoning  work 
of  Christ  through  obedience  and  suffering;    His  mediatorship; 
the  work  of  the  Spirit;  justification  by  faith;  God's    electing 
love;  the  final  perseverance  of  the  saints;  gradual  sanctifica- 
tion;  the  church  and  its  ordinances;  and  "life  everlasting;"  and 


'97  English  Year-Book,  etc.,  pp.  454-S ;  Schaff,  |  Creeds  of  Christendom,  etc.,  i :  S33 ;  iii  :  730. 


Congregationalism  i^i  England. 


675 


"  everlasting  punishment "  as  the  portion  of  the  righteous,  and 
the  wicked,  at  the  judgment  day. 

It  is  well  on  toward  fifty  years  since  this  Declaration  was 
agreed  to,  and  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  even  with  the  lib- 
eral allowance  for  dissent  which  it  includes,  it  would  now  be 
the  preference  of  the  body.'^^  On  a  single  point  some  English 
Conorresrational  churches  have  no  doubt  drifted  from  what 
American  Congregationalists,  it  is  believed  in  their  overwhelm- 
ing majority,  still  regard  as  —  however  sad  and  mysterious  in 
itself,  and  its  relations  —  so  clearly  the  teaching  of  the  Word 
as  to  be  held  indispensable  to  its  loyal  acceptance ;  namely,  the 
doctrine  of  the  future  eternal  punishment  of  those  who  die 
impenitent.  Two  facts  seem  to  be  clear  with  regard  to  this 
matter  in  England :  the  one  of  a  considerable  relaxing  of  the 
ancient  faith  either  in  the  direction  of  Annihilation,  or  of 
Restoration  through  further  probation ;  the  other  that  this 
"questioning,  or  rejection,  of  the  old  view  of  everlasting  pun- 
ishment is  not  connected  with  any  conscious  weakening  of 
attachment  and  devotion  to  Evangelical  Truth  ;"'^''  and  in  most 
cases  ~°°  "  the  deeds  of  Congregational  Chapels  still  affirm, 
in  a  condensed  form,  the  distinguishing  points  of  the  ancient, 
Evangelical  System,"  as  those  which  "for  substance  of  doc- 
trine "  must  in  good  faith  be  taught  therein,  to  maintain  legal 
title  to  the  premises. 

Dr.  Stoughton '°'  —  than  whom  no  witness  has  had  better 
opportunity  to  reach  a  conclusion  worthy  of  consideration,  or 
could  i^robably  speak  with  more  of  the  confidence  of  his 
brethren  —  indorses  as  correct  the  opinion  of  one  whom  he 
had  selected  as  a  trusty  judge,  to  this  effect:  "An  immense 
majority  of  our  ministers  are  '  moderately  Calvinistic,'  "  yet  he 


198  "  I  do  not  believe  that  the  Declaration  of 
1833,  could  now  with  success  be  submitted  for 
adoption  to  an  Assembly  of  the  Congregational 
Union ;  in  part,  because  not  a  few  would  dis- 
pute its  position,  and  in  part  because  many 
more  —  I  believe  the  majority  —  without  ob- 
jecting on  strictly  doctrinal  grounds,  would 
object  on  grounds  of  policy."  Cited  by  Dr. 
Stoughton  [Schaff,  Creeds  of  Christendom,  etc., 
i :  834],  as  the  statement  of  one  [Rev.  A. 
Hannay,  Secretary  Congl.  Union  of  Eng.  and 


Wales  ?]  who  from  his  official  position  has  the 
best  means  of  knowledge. 

199  I  cite  from  a  valuable  article  in  the  (Bos- 
ton) Congregationalist  of  9  October,  1878, 
from  the  pen  of  Rev.  Dr.  John  Kennedy,  of 
Stepney  Green,  one  of  the  most  excellent  and 
trustworthy  of  what  Americans  might  call 
the  "  old  school "  pastors  of  London. 

200  Dr.  Stoughton  in  Schaff  [i  :  S34]  as 
above. 

201  Ibid,  835. 


676  Co7ioregationalisin^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

himself  affirms:  "there  are  among  us  a  few  men  of  mental  vigor 
who  have  departed  very  considerably  from  the  published  creeds 
of  Congregationalism."  No  doubt,  however,  the  stormy  discus- 
sion during  the  last  two  years  provoked  by  the  attempt  of  a  few 
"  advanced "  brethren  to  commit  the  Congregational  churches 
of  England  to  the  principle  that  "  religious  communion  is  not 
dependent  on  agreement  in  theological,  critical,  or  historical 
opinion,"  with  the  disastrous  defeat  of  that  endeavor  in  the  Lon- 
don meeting  of  the  Union  for  1878,'°'  may  be  taken  in  proof  that 
—  while  the  greater  number  of  those  who  have  lapsed  from  the 
ancient  way  have  "  the  habit  of  the  pen,"  ^°^  and  have  thus  made 
the  impression  of  a  wide-spread  movement  —  the  Congregation- 
alism of  the  Old  Country,  as  a  w^hole,  retains  its  essential 
Orthodoxy  still. 

Our  English  brethren  —  in  tithes,  in  petty  and  malignant 
persecution,  and  social  ostracism,  and  their  necessity  of  con- 
stant sacrifice  to  educate  their  children  —  long  had  heavy  bur- 
dens, and  grievous  to  be  borne,  laid  upon  them ;  and  against 
such  and  so  many  obstacles  that  they  have  fought  their  way 
up  to  the  distinguished  position  which  they  hold,  demon- 
strates at  once  the  power  of  the  Congregational  gospel,  and 
the  pluck  of  its  professors.  We  are  accustomed  to  think  of  our 
own  annals  as  fairly  doing  credit  to  the  practical  working  of 
the  democratic  polity  ;  and,  while  deeply  conscious  that  so  far 
we  have  never  done  our  best,  we  have  yet  regarded  with  some- 
thing of  satisfaction,  the  history  of  the   relation   of  our  own 


202  The  entire  deliverance  of  the  Union  on 
this  subject  is  worth  placing  on  record  here. 
The  resolutions  were  moved  by  Dr.  Mellor  of 
Halifax,  and  seconded  by  Rev.  C.  Wilson,  M. 
A.,  of  Plymouth.  They  were  sought  in  vain 
to  be  amended  by  Dr.  Parker,  and  after  ex- 
tended and  animated  debate  were  carried  (as 
follows)  by  "an  overwhelming  majority" 
[  Year. Book  ( 1879),  44]  : 

Resolved:  That,  in  view  of  the  uneasiness  pro- 
duced in  the  Churches  of  the  Congregational  Order  by 
the  proceedings  of  the  recent  Conference  at  Leicester 
on  the  terms  of  Religious  Communion,  the  Assembly 
feels  called  upon  to  re-affirm  that  the  primary  object  of 
the  Congregational  Union  is,  according  to  the  terms  of 
its  own  constitution,  to  uphold  and  extend  Evangelical 
Religion. 
"  That  the  Assembly  appeals  to  the  history  of   the 


Congregational  churches  generally,  as  evidence  that 
Congregationalists  have  always  regarded  the  accept- 
ance of  the  Facts  and  Doctrines  of  the  Evangelical 
Faith  revealed  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments  as  an  essential  condition  of  Religious 
Communion  in  Congregational  churches;  and  that 
among  these  have  always  been  included  the  Incarna- 
tion, the  Atoning  Sacrifice  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
His  Resurrection,  His  Ascension  and  Mediatorial 
Reign,  and  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  renewal 
of  men. 

"That  the  Congregational  Union  was  established  oti 
the  basis  of  these  Facts  and  Doctrines  is,  in  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Assembly,  made  evident  by  the  Declara- 
tion of  Faith  and  Order  adopted  at  the  Annual  Meeting 
in  1833  ;  and  the  Assembly  believes  that  the  churches 
represented  in  the  Union  hold  these  Facts  and  Doc- 
trines in  their  integrity  to  this  day." 

2°3  Dr.  Stoughton,  in  Schaff,  i  :  835. 


Congregatio7ialism  in  England. 


677 


Consresrationalism  to  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions,  to  the  American  Home  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, and  to  the  various  organizations  of  Christian  benevolence 
through  which  the  money  and  the  force  of  Congregationalists 
has  been  put  at  work  for  the  salvation  of  men,  and  the  glory  of 
God.  But  I  must  think  that  the  gifts  of  our  English  brethren 
have  not  seldom  been  proportionately  larger  than  ours,  while 
they  have  often  shown  a  wise  concentration  of  endeavor  which 
we  may  do  well  more  closely  to  imitate.^"*  No  genuine  New- 
Englander  fails  to  love  Old  England;  which,  deducting  two 
centuries  and  a  half,  is  as  much  ours  as  her  own.  And  no  true 
Congregationalist  having  that  large  intelligence  which  befits 
his  polity,  will  fail  of  some  honest  pride  in  the  churches  and 
the  ministry  of  his  own  order  in  the  home  of  our  common 
fathers. 

To  know  such  men  of  affairs  as  Edmund  Balnes  and 
Henry  Wright  and  John  Crossley,  Esqs.;  such  free  and  wise 
givers  as  James  Spicer,  Esq.,  and  Mr.  Samuel  Morley,  M.  P.; 
such  a  self-sacrificing  and  finely-fashioned  public  servant  as 
Sir  Charles  Reed;  members  of  parliament  weighty  with  integ- 
rity like  Mr.  Edward  Miall  and  Mr.  Henry  Richard  —  is  to 
love  and  honor  and  rejoice  in  them,  even  over  the  great  and 
wide  sea.  All  students  of  the  past  are  greatly  beholden  to 
Daniel  Neal,  and  Benjamin  Brook,  and  Benjamin  Hanbury, 
and,  though  last  far  from  least,  to  Dr.  John  Stoughton. 
American  Congregationalism,  with  all  the  richness  of  its 
periodical  literature,  sends  forth  nothing  comparable  to  Dr. 
Allon's  British  Quarterly  Review ;  while  it  might  be  impossible 
among  our  six  and  thirty  hundred  Sabbath  assemblies  to  select 
any  single  one  which,  in  size,  and  quality  of  worshipers,  and 
especially  in  the  grandeur  of  its  service  of  song,  can  well 
compare  with  that  which  weekly  throngs  the  spacious  and 
beautiful  Union  Chapel  upon  Compton  Terrace,  Islington, 
under  the  winsome,  instructive  and  devout  ministrations  of  that 
same  versatile  laborer.     We  may  surely  thank  God  for  com- 


204^.  g.,  the  Liverpool  Chapel-Building  So- 
ciety is  now  raising  a  fund  of  5?  5,000  in  order  to 
celebrate  the  centenary  of  Congregationalism 
there  by  paying  off  all  chapel  debts.  While 
the    Lancashire    and    Cheshire   Chapel   and 


School  Building  Society  is  raising  a  fund  of 
$150,000  with  a  view  to  the  erection  of  fifty 
new  chapels  and  schools  within  the  next  five 
years.  \Year-Book,  370.]  The  closing  quota- 
tion is  from  Virgil,  yE)tcid,  iii :  290,  560. 


678  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

munity  of  faith  with  such  missionary  toilers  in  the  foreign 
field  as  the  venerable  Moffat  and  the  lamented  Mullens,  and 
at  home  as  Carvell  Williams  and  Alexander  Hannay;  such 
laborers  in  professional  work  as  Dr.  Reynolds  of  Cheshunt, 
and  Dr.  Falding  of  Rotherham,  and  Principal  Fairbairn  of 
Airdale,  and  Dr.  Alexander  of  Glasgow,  and  Dr.  Legge  of  Ox- 
ford, and  Dr.  Newth  of  St.  John's  Wood ;  such  preachers  among 
the  dead  as  Raffles,  and  Jay,  and  James,  and  Vaughan,  and 
Leifchild,  and  Binney,  and  Parsons,  and  Samuel  Martin ;  and 
still  in  the  pulpit  as  Pearson  of  Liverpool,  and  Macfadyen  of 
Manchester,  and  Balgarnie  of  Scarborough,  and  Cuthbertson 
of  Bishop's  Stortford,  and  Mellor  of  Halifax,  and  Dale  of  Bir- 
mingham, and  Conder  of  Leeds ;  and  Rogers,  Simon,  Barker, 
Harrison,  Kennedy,  Baldwin  Brown,  and  Raleigh,  among  the 
good  and  famous  men  who  are  at  their  sacred  posts  in  the 
metropolis  of  the  English-speaking  world.  Noble  workers,  let 
us  nobly  work  with  them. 

"  Certatim  socii  feriunt  mare,  et  oequora  verrunt : 


Eripite,  O  socii,  pariterque  insurgite  remis." 


I 

I 


LECTURE  XII. 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen. 


Pluris  est  oculatus  testis  unus,  quam  auriti  decern : 
Qui  audiunt,  audita  dicunt ;  qui  vident,  plane  sciunt. 

Plautus,  Truculentus,  Act  it,  Sc.  2. 

It  is  certain  that  the  Congregational  scheme  leads  to  toleration,  as  the  national  church 

scheme  is  adverse  to  it,  for  manifold  reasons. 

J/.  Hallam,  Constit.  Hist.  Eng.,  i :  621,  n. 

Proveniunt  hac  nostra  tempestate,  non  Oratores,  sed  Aratores  novi,  stulti  fabri  ferrarii, 
aerarii,  lignarii,  rastris  quam  rostris  aptiores.  Pistores,  nunc  Pastores,  Textores  &  Tonsores, 
Sutores  &  Sartores,  Coquinarii  &  Cupedinarii,  Milites  &  Mulieres,  Puelluli  &  Puellulas,  &c., 
necnon  quam  plurimi  alii  ejusdem  furfuris,  quos  vulgo  vocamus  ^iftttJ  "^^rctbrcnl  Hem  I 
lingua  utendum  est  belluina,  ne  belluae  istae  nos  dilacerent.  Dotati  sane  &  donandi  rude. 
Rude  ?  imo  sude,  verberibus  quam  verbis,  Argumentis  bacillinis  quam  Arisiotelicis  digniores. 

T.  Hall,  The  Pulpit  Guarded,  etc.  (i6ji),  Epis.  Ded.,  vi. 

The  stains  and  blemishes  found  in  our  State ;  .  .  .  springing  from  the  root  of  humane 

frailtie  and  corruption,  not  only  are,  but  have  been  always  more  or  less,  yea,  and  (for  anything 

we  know  to  the  contrarie)  will  be  till  the  worlds  end  complained  of,  what  forme  of  Government 

soever  take  place. 

R.  Hooker,  Of  the  Lawes  of  Ecclesiastical  Politie  (ed.  1661),  Pref.  x. 

Hold  your  hold.  Brethren  1  Et  validis  Incumhite  Remis,  Pull  up  well  upon  your  Oars,  you 
have  a  Rich  Cargo,  and  I  hope  we  shall  escape  Shipwrack;  for  according  to  the  latest  obser- 
vation, if  we  are  not  within  sight,  yet  we  are  not  far  from  Harbour ;  &  tho'  the  noise  of  great 
Breakers  which  we  hear.  Imports  hazard,  yet  I  hope  day-light,  and  good  Piloting  will  secure 
all! 

John  Wise,  Epis.  Ded.  Churches  Quarrel,  etc.  (ed.  171J),  Q. 

?Cti£fc,  <0  Jerusalem,  anb  stanb  tap  on  bic,  and  foohe  about  tftcc  totoarti  tftc  <Cas"r,  anb  leftolbe 
ttp  cf)ilbtcn  0atbcreb  from  x\)t  <east  Vmto  tfte  IDcst  bp  tbc  UDorb  of  tbc  ipjolj?  one,  rciopcino  m  tbe 
rctncmtrance  of  45ob. 

i!ot  tbcp  bcparteb  from  tftcc  on  footc,  anb  ttjcrc  \i^  awap  of  tftcic  cncmico :  But  ©ob  toin  Brina 
tbcmaoaim  bnto  tfeec,  e^rafteb  innlorp,  a^  cftilbrcn  of  tbc  hinsbome. 

Baruck  [Genevan  Version],  v :  j,  6. 


^^inc^e  mott  (Cfeatfg  ^un^ 


^  ^#y^  ^f^XPERIENTIA  DOCET,  AUT  NOCET,  and 


it  might  not  have  been  worth  our  while  to  spend 
so  much  time  upon  those  passages  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  Congregationalism  of  the  last  three 
hundred  years  which  in  previous  lectures  I  have 
sought  to  recover  from  its  literature,  but  that 
some  useful  contribution  might  therefrom  be  made  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  present,  and  the  conduct  of  the  future.  I 
now  ask  your  attention  in  conclusion,  therefore,  to  certain  sug- 
gestions which  seem  to  be  the  natural  outgrowth  of  the  studies 
in  which  we  have  been  enoraored. 


I.  The  Survey  we  have  taken  helps  us  to  do  Justice  to 
OUR  Fathers. 

It  has  been  common  among  us  to  talk  penitentially  of  the 
sternness — even  sourness  —  of  the  Puritans  and  the  Pilgrims, 
as  if  it  were  an  outgrowth  of  their  peculiar  tenets,  which  Con- 
gregationalism is  somehow  bound  to  explain  away,  to  apolo- 
gize for,  or  submit  to  bear  the  odium  of.  It  has  been  alleged 
that  they  painfully  kept  the  Mosaic  rather  than  the  Christian 
Sabbath ;  insisted  that  God  is  better  pleased  with  a  conventicle 
in  a  barn  than  with   the  most  well-ordered  cathedral  service : 


682  Conorejrationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


prided  themselves  on  a  shabby  dress ;  snuffled  when  they  spake 
and  whined  when  they  sang ;  gave  their  children  outlandish 
canting  names,  like  Assurance,  Tribulation  and  Maher-shalal- 
hash-baz;  tricked  out  their  commonest  every-day  talk  with 
sounding  phrases  from  the  Old  Testament ;  denounced  theaters 
as  the  gates  of  hell ;  detested  all  amusements  which  generations 
of  Englishmen  had  loved  ; '  and  fairly  kindled  toward  frenzy  of 
speech  when  called  to  say  anything  in  regard  to  the  Church  of 
Rome:  until  we  have  been  almost  driven  to  feel  that  they  can 
hardly  be  seriously  defended,  or  we  avoid  blushing  for  their  nar- 
rowness while  we  ingenuously  concede  that  with  all  their  good- 
ness of  intent  they  probably  were  in  reality  nearly  the  most 
illiberal  bigots  upon  whose  austere  lineaments  the  sweet  sun- 
shine ever  fell. 

The  trouble  is  that  we  have  too  much  judged  them,  and  too 
much  allowed  the  vv'orld  to  judge  them,  in  the  light  of  our  gen- 
eration instead  of  the  light  of  their  own ;  forgetting,  and  help- 
ing others  to  forget,  out  of  what  a  horror  of  thick  darkness 
they  were  scarcely  more  than  commencing  to  emerge. 

We  began  this  series  of  investigations  with  trying  to  make 
out  what  England  was  when  the  seeds  of  the  Reformation  were 
first  germinating  there,  and  have  been  able  to  get  some  glimpses 
of  the  innumerable  and  immeasurable  difficulties  which  beset 
every  footstep  of  dissent.  We  have  not  looked  to  see  our 
ex-slaves  at  the  South,  out  of  the  depths  of  African  savagery 
of  two  generations  ago,  and  the  sometimes  almost  deeper 
depths  of  the  plantation  life  and  manners  of  one  generation 
ago,  springing  at  a  bound  up  to  the  hights  of  moral  culture  or 
social  refinement ;  why  should  we  expect  the  Puritan  of  1570, 
or  even  his  Separatist  son  of  1600  —  Anglo-Saxon  though  they 
were  —  to  be  other  than  many  centuries  of  spiritual  starvation 
and  tyranny  had  necessitated  them  to  be. 

If  a  stranger  rushes  abruptly  into  my  house  with  wild  eye. 


'  Hume  had  said  of  them  \_Hist.  Eng. 
(Harper's  ed.  1879),  v:453]:  "Even  bair- 
baiting  was  esteemed  heathenish  and  unchris- 
tian ;  the  sport  of  it,  not  the  inhumanity,  gave 
offence."  A  remark  at  once  so  superficial 
and  so  spiteful  was  natural  enough  from  him, 
but  surely  Lord  Macaulay  was  unworthy  of 


his  better  self,  when  pilfering  Hume's  thought, 
he  incarnated  it  with  his  own  ferocity  o£  ex- 
pression, in  that  perhaps  most  quoted  mot  of 
all  his  History  \Hist.  Eng.  (Harper's  ed.),  i: 
151]:  "The  Puritans  hated  bearbaiting,  not 
because  it  gave  pain  to  the  bear,  but  because 
it  gave  pleasure  to  the  spectators." 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen.  683 

and  dishevelled  hair,  and  every  token  of  frenzied  excitement, 
before  I  conclude  him  insane  it  will  be  well  for  me  to  know  that 
he  is  not  seeking  covert  from  some  murderer's  knife  spurring 
his  flight,  or  that  he  has  not  come  in  amiable  abruptness  to 
apprise  me  that  my  own  blazing  roof  is  about  to  tumble  in  upon 
my  unconscious  and  defenseless  head.  So  no  man  is  prepared 
to  do  justice  to  that  intense  religious  element  which  gave  its 
main  peculiarity  to  the  character  of  the  Puritans,  who  has  not 
faithfully  studied  those  emotive  forces  which  the  peculiar  condi- 
tions of  that  English  life  into  which  they  were  born,  had  gen- 
erated and  brought  to  bear  upon  them. 

Further,  we  cannot  rightly  estimate  the  subject,  nor  the  men, 
without  considering  not  only  what  stamp  their  own  religious 
past  must  have  impressed  upon  them,  but  also  what  the  general 
social  and  intellectual  condition  of  their  own  age  must  have 
constrained  them,  in  common  with  their  fellows,  to  be.  Ordi- 
nary average  life  three  centuries  ago  was  so  different  from  life 
now  —  with  dissimilitudes  so  diverging  through  every  depart- 
ment of  labor  and  domesticity  —  as  to  make  it  well-nigh  impos- 
sible even  for  the  most  diligent  antiquary  adequately  to  com- 
prehend and  describe  that  difference. 

When  the  Fratrcs  Angli  in  Bclgia  Exiclanlcs,  having  just 
emerged  from  the  turbid  depths  of  that  pitiful  old  clothes 
controversy  with  poor  George  Johnson,  began  to  change  the 
date  of  their  letters  to  Francis  Junius  from  the  sixteenth  to  the 
seventeenth  century,  even  the  scholars  of  the  great  universities 
were  still  uncertain  whether  Copernicus  had  fairly  outreasoned 
Ptolemy  in  his  theory  of  the  solar  system.^  It  was  fourteen 
years  before  John  Napier  of  Merchiston,  by  the  invention  of 
logarithms  (as  Laplace  said),  by  reducing  to  a  few  days  the  labor 
of  months,  "  doubled  the  life  "  of  all  whose  occasions  lead  them 
to  abstruse  mathematical  calculations.^  It  is  thought  to  have 
been  two  and  twenty  years  after  that  date  before  England  saw 
her  first  weekly  newspaper.'*     It  was   five   and  twenty,  before 


2  Dr.  Whewell  [History  of  tke  Inductive 
Sciences,  etc.  (ed.  1857),  i:  295-299]  brings 
out  the  facts  that  Bacon  rejected  the  new 
theory,  and  Milton,  for  a  time  at  least,  was 
undecided  with  regard  to  it;  and  that  it  was 
not  until  after  Bishop  Wilkins  had  published  in 

46 


1638  and  1640,  and  Thomas  Salusbury  in  1661, 
that  England  received  it. 

3  Whewell,  i :  337 ;  Encyclopcsdia  Britannica 

(9thed.),  ii:7S4. 

4  J.  Power,  Handy  Book  About  Books,  etc., 

37- 


684 


Co7i(rreo-ationalisni^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


hackney-coaches  began  to  be  kept  for  hire  in  London.^  It  was 
eio-ht  and  twenty,  before  William  Harvey  published  his  discov- 
ery of  the  circulation  of  the  blood.*^  It  was  forty,  before  Gas- 
coio^ne  by  his  cross  of  fine  wire  in  the  focus  of  the  telescope, 
raised  it  from  a  vaguely  instructive  curiosity  to  the  dignity  of  an 
eye,  accurate,  as  well  as  far-seeing,  to  note  celestial  phenomenal 
It  was  eight  and  forty,  before  the  barometer  became  available 
to  measure  hights,  and  foretell  storms;^  It  was  six  and  fifty, 
before  Huyghens,  applying  the  oscillating  pendulum  to  the 
rude  clock  with  vibrating  balance  which  had  been  in  use  for 
three  or  four  hundred  years,  first  gave  to  the  world  a  measurer 
of  time  "  more  accurate  than  the  sun  itself."''  It  was  four  and 
sixty,  before  Thomas  Willis  described  the  nerve-center,  and 
showed  that  the  brain  is  a  congeries  of  organs,  and  the  seat  of 
moral  and  intellectual  action.'"  It  was  six  and  sixty,  before 
Newton,  sitting  in  his  garden,  was  started  upon  that  train  of 
thought  which  years  after  led  him  on  to  the  development  of 
the  law  of  universal  gravitation  —  "  indisputably  and  incompar- 
ably the  greatest  scientific  discovery  ever  made.""  It  was  two 
and  seventy,  before  the  same  modest  and  marvelous  intellect 
which  had  unraveled  the  problem  of  the  celestial  motions,  dis- 
covered the  key  to  the  rainbow  in  the  fact  that  light  consists  of 
rays  of  different  colors  and  diverse  refrangibility.'^  It  was  three 
and  seventy,  before  the  first  almanac  of  the  present  character 
was  published  in  England.'^  It  was  five  and  seventy,  before 
Romer,  the  Dane,  discovered  and  measured  the  progressive 
motion  of  light.'^  It  was  one  hundred  and  nine,  before  a  daily 
newspaper  was  started  in  London. '^  It  was  one  hundred  and 
fourteen,  before  Dr.  John  Woodward  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
science  of  geology,  by  demonstrating  that  the  surface  of  the 
earth  has  an  orderly  stratification.'^     It  was  one  hundred  and 


5  Appletoii's  American  Cyclopedia,  iv  :  723. 

6  In  his  Exercitatio  Anatomica  de  Motu  Cor- 
dis et  Sangtiitiis  (1628).    Whewell,  iii :  331. 

7  Whewell,  ii :  208. 

8  Applet  on,  ii :  326. 

9  Whewell,  ii :  210  ;  Encyc.  Brit.,  vi :  14. 

'°  In  his  Cerebri  Anatome,  cici  accessit  Ner- 
vorum descriptio  et  ttsiis  (1664).  Whewell,  iii  : 
351- 

"  Whewell,  ii ;  121-139. 


'2  Whewell,  ii:  281. 

'3  At  Oxford,  by  Maurice  Wheeler,  Canon 
of  Christ  Church.    Power,  39. 

M  Whewell,  ii :  199  ;  Encyc.  Brit.,  ii :  755. 

^s  Daily  Courant  (1709),  (pub.  every  day  ex- 
cept Sunday).    Power,  40. 

i<^  In  his  Natia-alis  Historia  Telluris,  illus- 
trata,  et  ancta,  itna  cum  ejusdem  defensione, 
pr(cse7-tim  contra  nupcras  objectiones  Camerarii, 
etc.  (17 14.)     Whnvcll,  iii:  40S,  411. 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen. 


68^ 


twenty,  before  Rbmer  devised  the  mercurial  thermometer,  and 
introduced  it  to  the  gentleman  and  the  farmer  as  well  as  the 
scientist/7  It  was  one  hundred  and  thirty-three,  before  Dufay 
made  possible  the  science  of  electricity  as  it  now  exists.'*  It 
was  one  hundred  and  forty,  before  there  was  a  circulating 
library  in  London.'^  It  was  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight,  before 
Cronstedt,  of  Sweden,  published  the  elementary  principles  of 
the  science  of  mineralogy/"  It  was  one  hundred  and  sixty, 
before  there  was  a  street  light  in  London.-'  It  was  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-one,  before  Richard  Arkwright  was  weaving 
cotton  cloth  at  Cromford  in  Derbyshire,  by  means  of  spindles 
and  looms  driven  by  water."  It  was  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
nine,  before  the  steam-engine,  in  the  form  now  commonly  used 
for  manufacture  and  traffic,  was  first  devised.""^  It  was  one, 
hundred  and  eighty-four,  before  Henry  Cavendish  published  in 
the  PJiilosophical  Transactions  the  proof  that  water  is  a  com- 
pound of  oxygen  and  hydrogen  gas.^^  It  was  one  hundred  and 
ninety-one,  before  Luigi  Galvani  announced  the  discoveries 
establishing  that  branch  of  science  which  bears  his  name.^^  it 
was  two  hundred  and  thirteen,  before  London  Bridge  was 
lisfhted  with  eas.'^  It  was  two  hundred  and  nineteen,  before 
the  first  ship  whose  sails  were  aided  by  steam  crossed  the 
Atlantic.'^  It  was  two  hundred  and  twenty-nine,  before  Ste- 
phenson's "Rocket"  led  the  panting  and  interminable  succes- 
sion of  the  locomotives  of  the  nineteenth  century.^^  It  was 
two  hundred  and  thirty-nine,  before  Louis  Daguerre  announced 
the  possibility  of  almost  instantaneously  securing  and  render- 
ing permanent  the  fac-simile  portrait  of  a  face  or  of  a  scene.^^ 
It  was  two  hundred  and  forty,  before  the  invention  of  prepay- 
ment by  stamp,  and  the  era  of  cheap  postage.^"  It  was  two 
hundred  and  forty-four,  before  the  telegraph  was  first  practi- 


^7  Appleton,  XV  :  69S. 

18  Wkewell,  iii :  9 ;  Encyclopedia  Britannica, 
viii :  4. 

^^  Power,  41. 

20  Wkewell,  iii :  19S ;  Appleton,  xi :  5S9. 

21  Old  England,  ii :  359. 

22  Encyc.  Brit.,  il :  541. 

23  Appleton,  XV :  340. 

24  Wheivell,  iii :    in  ;  Encyc.  Brit.,  v:  272. 

25  In  his  De   Viribus  Electricitatis  in  Motu 


Musculari    Cornmentarius  (1791).     Wkewell, 
iii :  62  ;  Appleton,  vii :  585. 
^^  Appleton,  vii :  635. 

27  The    Savannah   (1819),   from    Savannah, 
Ga.,  to  Russia  via  England.     Appleton,  xv  : 

353- 

28  Appleton,  XV  :  33S. 

29  Appleton,  xiii :  469;  Encyc.  Brit.,  vi :  761. 
30 Under    Rowland    Hill.     Appleton,    xiii: 

748. 


686  Co7igregationalis7n  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


cally  used  in  the  transmission  of  messages  between  distant 
points;^'  two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  before  the  first  telegram 
made  its  way  from  the  Old  World  to  the  New  under  the  Atlan- 
tic;^' two  hundred  and  seventy-seven,  before  the  still  more 
marvelous  telephone  began  to  offer  itself  to  reunite  the  sepa- 
rated even  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear ; "  and  two  hundred  and 
seventy-eight,  before  the  phonograph,  most  wonderful  of  all, 
offered  itself  to  store  up  for  reproduction  —  on  the  turning  of  a 
crank — whatsoever  of  talk,  or  song,  may  have  been  admitted  to 
its  mysterious  confidence.^* 

Surely  to  have  grown  up  in  a  nation  and  an  age  by  the 
necessity  of  things  bereft  of  so  much  that  helps  to  make  our 
life  what  it  is,  is  a  fact  to  be  carefully  pondered  in  fairly  esti- 
mating our  fathers.  But  that  far  distance  —  in  point  of  condi- 
tion, if  not  by  time-measure  —  down  the  obscure  depths  of  the 
unillumined  past  which  it  indicates,  was  yet  —  that  alone,  was 
yet  —  a  much  lesser  deduction  from  their  power  and  likelihood 
of  mental  and  spiritual  sanity  and  strength,  than  were  some 
positive  features  of  the  temper  of  their  time.  An  Egyptian  dark- 
ness of  superstition  that  might  be  felt,  was  brooding  over 
Europe.  A  statute  of  James  I.,  not  repealed  until  the  time 
of  George  II.,  made  witchcraft  felony  punishable  with  death. 
While  in  the  second  year  of  Edward  VI.  it  was  ecclesiastically 
decreed  that  inquiry  be  made  in  every  parish  in  England:" 

"  whether  you  know  any  that  use  charms,  sorcery,  enchantments,  witchcraft, 
soothsaying,  or  any  like  craft  invented  by  the  devil." 

Ten  years  later  (1557)  Cardinal  Pole  sent  out  through  all 
his  diocese  of  Canterbury  the  same  "  Article  of  Inquiry,"  with 
the  addition  of  the  significant  and  searching  clause :  "  or  be 
vehemently  suspected  thereof."  ^^  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  the 
"  Injunctions  "  of  her  first  year,  ordered : " 

"That  no  persons  shall  use  charms,  sorceries,  enchantments,  witchcraft, 
soothsaying,  or  any  such  like  devilish  device,  nor  shall  resort  at  any  time  to  the 
same  for  counsel  or  help." 


31  By  Prof.  Morse,  between  Baltimore  and 
Washington.     Appleton,  xv  :  6i  i, 

32  Appleton,  vii :  177. 

33  Annual  Record  of  Science  and  Industry, 
/orjS-j8,2^6. 


Mlbid,  224. 

35  E.  Cardwell,  Documentary  Annals  of  the 
Reformed  Church  of  England,  etc.,  i :  58. 

36  Ibid,  i :  206. 

37  Ibid,  i :  226. 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen. 


687 


While  in  the  "  Articles  of  Inquiry,"  of  even  date,  by  which  she 
sought  to  sharpen  the  senses  of  her  priesthood,  and  make 
effectual  their  work,  she  enlarged  in  this  upon  the  pattern  of 
the  previous  reign,  as  follows :  ^^ 

"  Whether  do  you  know  any,  that  do  use  charms,  sorceries,  inchantments, 
invocations,  circles,  witchcrafts,  soothsaying,  or  any  Hke  crafts  or  imaginations 
invented  by  the  devil,  and  specially  in  the  time  of  women's  travail." 

Ten  years  later  (1569)  Archbishop  Parker  varied  the  for- 
mula a  little  by  adding :  ^^  "  magike  incantations,  or  nigromancie, 
or  that  be  suspected  of  the  same; "  and  Archbishop  Grindall, 
in  1576,  put  it  thus:''" 

"  Whether  there  be  any  among  you  that  use  sorcery  or  witchcraft,  or  that  be 
suspected  of  the  same,  and  whether  any  use  any  charms  or  unlawful  prayers  or 
invocations,  hi  Latin  or  otherwise,  and  namely  midwives  in  the  time  of  women's 
travail  of  child  ;  and  whether  any  do  resort  to  any  such  for  help  or  counsel, 
and  what  be  their  names." 

Again,  as  late  as  16 16,  we  find  Archbishop  Abbot  directing 
inquiry  in  all  parishes  for  "  any  which  have  used  any  enchant- 
ments, sorceries,  incantations,  or  witchcrafts."  '''■ 

Consider  how  intensely  practical  all  this  was;  covering 
every  foot  of  England,  and  searching  it,  nook  and  corner,  at 
least  once  a  year,  and  under  oath  making  inquiry  at  every  door 
and  concerning  every  parishioner,''^  whether  he  have  been  guilty 
of  witchcraft,  or  not  Surely  if  the  quarantined  cities  of 
Memphis  and  New  Orleans  have  reason  to  believe  in  the  real- 
ity of  the  pestilential  visitations  of  the  yellow  fever ;  children 
growing  up  in  England  in  the  century  covered  by  the  citations 
made  above,  might  be  excused  for  thinking  they  had  like  rea- 
son to  believe  in  the  mysterious  and  portentous  actuality  of 
witchcraft.     And  when  great  men  and  learned  men  of  different 


Z^Ibid,  i:  246. 
^9lbid,  i:  361. 
^°  Ibid,  i :  413. 

41  Ibid,  ii :  181. 

42  The  following  was  the  form  of  oath  ad- 
ministered as  late  as  163S,  in  the  diocese  of 
Norwich  \Articles  of  Enquiry  and  Direction 
for  the  Diocese  of  Norwich,  etc.  (163S),  ii]  to 
"Church  Wardens  and  Sidemen": 

"  Sweare  you  shall,  that  you  shall  duly  consider,  and 
diligently  enquire  of  a!l,  and  every  one  of  these  Arti- 
dea  given  you  in  charge,  and  tendred  unto  you,  and 


that  all  affection,  favour,  hatred,  hope  of  reward, 
gaine,  displeasure  of  great  men,  malice,  or  other  sinis- 
ter respect  set  aside,  you  shall  faithfully  discharge  your 
duty,  and  truly  present  all,  and  every  such  person,  of 
and  in  your  Parish,  as  hath  made  any  default,  or  com- 
mitted any  ofience,  in,  or  against  these  ensuing  Arti- 
cles :  or  that  be  vehemently  suspected  or  defamed  of 
any  such  offence,  or  crime ;  wherein  you  shall  deale 
uprightly,  truly  and  fully,  presenting  all  the  truth,  and 
nothing  but  the  truth,  without  partiality,  having  God 
before  your  eyes,  and  an  earnest  Christian  zeale  to 
maintaine  Truth,  Order,  and  Religion,  and  to  suppresse 
the  contrary :  so  helpe  you  God,  and  the  holy  Contents 
of  this  Booke." 


688  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

theories  on  almost  every  other  topic  of  public  interest  —  men 
like  More  and  Cudworth  and  Baxter  and  Robert  Boyle  and  Sir 
Thomas  Brown  and  Sir  Matthew  Hale*'^  —  were  at  one  in  this, 
j^^ow — even  with  some  protest  from  glimpses  of  better  wis- 
(jom  ■♦^  —  was  it  to  be  expected  that  the  masses  should  escape 
the  infection ;  how  indeed  could  it  be  imagined  to  have  been 
otherwise  than  that,  even  within  the  seventeenth  century, 
for  this  alleged  crime  more  than  two  hundred  should  have  been 
hanged  in  England,  and  thousands  burned  in  Scotland/^ 

It  may  be  well  —  although  it  cannot  be  agreeable — if  I 
illustrate,  in  one  or  two  further  particulars,  the  difference  be- 
tween the  times  of  our  fathers  and  our  own. 

Alexander  Leighton  was  a  Scotch  divine  of  eminence  who 
in  1603  had  been  appointed  professor  of  moral  philosophy 
in  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  his  native  city.  In  1628,  or 
thereabouts,  he  published  in  London  a  quarto,  of  some  350 
pages,  entitled  An  Appeal  to  the  Parliament,  or  Sioiis  Plea 
Azainst  the  Prelacie.  It  is  to  be  confessed  that  in  this  volume 
he  did  use  strong  language  in  regard  to  certain  features  of  the 
Church  of  England.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  he  called  the 
prelates  "  men  of  Blood,"  and  the  Prelacy  "  Antichristian  and 


43  Dr.  Stoughton  says  \Chu7-ch  cf  the  Coni- 
momvealth,  ii :  385] : 

"The  belief  in  witchcraft,  although  so  common  in 
Puritan  times,  and  even  culminating  in  England  under 
the  Commonwealth,  was  not ...  of  Puritan  origin  ;  nor 
was  it  confined  to  Puritan  religionists.  .  .  .  Nor  did 
this  credulity,  after  all,  produce  in  England  an  amount 
of  mischief  and  suffering,  great  as  it  was,  to  be  com- 
pared with  what  it  did  on  the  Continent  before  the  Re- 
formation, when  as  many  as  500  people  are  said  to  have 
been  executed  at  Geneva  in  one  year,  and  the  Inquisitor 
Remigius  boasted  that  he  had  put  900  to  death  in  the 
Province  of  Lorraine." 

44  Reginald  Scot,  in  15S4,  published  his 
Discovery  of  Witchcraft,  "for  the  undeceiv- 
ing of  Judges,  Justices  and  Juries,  and  for  the 
preservation  of  poor,  aged,  deformed,  igno- 
rant people  ;  frequently  taken,  arraigned,  con- 
demned and  executed  for  Witches,  when,  ac- 
cording to  a  right  understanding,  and  a  good 
conscience,  Physick,  Food,  and  necessaries 
should  be  administred  to  them  "—[title  page] 
and  it  came  to  a  second  edition  in  1651. 
Thomas  Adey  lStottghto7i,  ii  :  3S6]  referred  in 
1656  to  the  book,  and  says  that  for  a  time  it 


made  great  impression  on  the  magistracy,  and 
also  on  the  clergy,  "  but,  since  that  time, 
England  has  shamefully  fallen  from  the  truth 
which  they  began  to  receive."  Scott  announces 
[ed.  1651,  xxi]  his  purpose  thus:  "I  will  (by 
Gods  grace)  in  this  my  booke,  so  apparently 
decipher  and  confute  these  cavils,  and  all  oth- 
er their  objections ;  as  every  witch-monger  shall 
be  abashed,  and  all  good  men  thereby  satis- 
fied." But  he  was  at  least  a  century  and  a 
half  ahead  of  his  time.  The  good  William 
Perkins  much  better  represented  the  genera- 
tion of  our  fathers,  in  his  Discovrse  of  the 
Damned  Art  of  Witchcraft,  etc. — which  in 
1608  was  dedicated  to  Sir  Edward  Coke,  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  —  which 
started  with  "  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  a  Witch 
to  live,"  and  stuck  faithfully  to  its  text ;  and 
which  declared  [  Works,  iii :  607] :  "  Witchcraft 
is  a  rife  and  common  sinnc  in  these  our  dayes, 
and  very  many  are  intangled  with  it." 

45  C.  W.  Upham,  Salem  Witchcraft,  etc. 
(1S67),  i:  347;  Lectures  on  Witchcraft,  etc. 
(1831),  164. 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen. 


689 


I 


Satanical ; "  nor  that  he  so  far  forgot  himself  as  to  style  the 
bishops  "Ravens  and  Magpies,"  and  the  Canons  of  1603 
"  Nonsense  Canons ;  "  while  arguing  against  kneeling  at  the 
sacrament,  and,  in  general,  objecting  to  religious  matters  as 
they  were."*^  It  was  an  earnest  volume,  in  many  of  its  charges 
specially  offensive  to  the  then  ruling  element  in  the  nation  — 
no  doubt  the  more  so  to  many,  because  of  some  secret  misgiv- 
ing lest  he  had  spoken  the  truth.  But  I  have  found  nothing  in 
it  which  would  subject  an  author  in  our  day  to  any  other  than 
sharp  critical  reply,  with  the  general  intimation  that  his  blows 
would  have  hurt  more  if  they  had  been  delivered  with  less  vio- 
lence. But  an  information  was  laid  against  him  in  the  Star- 
Chamber.  He  confessed  the  writing,  alleging,  however,  that  it 
was  done  with  a  good  intent : '''' 

"  his  end  therein  being  only  to  Remonstrate  certain  Grievances  in  Church  and 
State,  under  which  the  People  suffered,  to  the  end  the  Parliament  might  take 
them  into  consideration,  and  so  give  such  Redress,  as  might  be  for  the  Honour 
of  the  King,  the  Quiet  of  the  People,  and  the  Peace  of  the  Church." 

The  Court  made  short  work  with  the  trial,  and  proceeded  to 
give  sentence  that :  '•'^ 

"he  had  committed  a  most  odious  and  heinous  Offence,  deserving  the  severest 
punishment  the  Court  could  inflict,  for  framing  and  publishing  a  Book  so  full 
of  most  pestilent,  devilish,  and  dangerous  Assertions,  to  the  Scandal  of  the 
King,  Queen,  and  Peers,  especially  the  BishopsT 

He  was  accordingly,  by  unanimous  consent,  condemned  to 
undergo  the  following  punishment,  viz, :  '♦'' 

1.  He  was  ordered  to  be  imprisoned  for  life. 

2.  He  was  condemned  to  pay  the  —  at  any  time  considera- 
ble, but  then  enormous  —  fine  of  £\o,ooo. 

3.  He  was  degraded  from  his  ministry  into  a  lay  condition, 
in     which    "  ignominious "    chastisement    could    be    lawfully 

applied. 

4.  "  For  further  punishment   and  example  to  others,"   he 

was  next  severely  whipped  and  set  in  the  Pillory  at  Westmin- 
ster, in  presence  of  the  Court. 


46  See  the  substance  of  the  full  indictment 
against  poor  Leighton  before  the  Star-Cham- 
ber,  4-14  June,  1630,  in  Rushworth,  ii:  55,  56. 

47  //'/(/,  ii :  56. 


48  Ibid,  ii :  56, 

49  Archbishop  Laud's  Journal  [4-14  No- 
vember, 1630],  as  cited  by  Rushworth,  ii:  57, 
58. 


690  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


5.  One  of  his  ears  was  cut  off,  one  side  of  his  nose  was  slit, 
and  he  was  branded  on  one  cheek  by  a  red  hot  iron  with  the 
letters  S.  S.,  "  signifying  a  Stirrer  up  of  Sedition^ 

6.  "  On  that  day  sevemiight,  his  Sores  upon  his  Back  [from 
the  heavy  stripes],  Ear,  Nose,  and  Face  being  not  cured,  he  was 
whipt  again  at  the  Pillory  in  Cheap-side,  and  there  had  the 
Remainder  of  his  Sentence  executed  upon  him,  by  cutting  off 
the  other  Ear,  slitting  the  other  Side  of  the  Nose,  and  branding 
the  other  Cheek." 

All  this  brutality  he  endured  — it  concerns  us  to  take  notice 
—  not  at  the  hands  of  Turks,  Moors,  Arabs,  or  North  Ameri- 
can savages,  nor  even  of  the  rough  rabble  of  England,  but  at 
the  order,  and  under  the  approving  eye,  of  the  educated,  refined, 
and  religious,  dainty  men  of  the  most  approved  article  of  blood, 
and  the  loftiest  station,  Archbishops,  Dukes,  Marquesses,  Earls, 
Viscounts,  Bishops  and  Barons,  the  noblest,  most  cultured,  and 
stateliest  gentlemen  of  the  nation  and  the  time.^" 

Pass  on  a  generation,  and  in  the  last  days  of  1660,  or  the 
early  days  of  1 66 1 ,  as  we  count  the  years  —  and  that  was  when 
John  Eliot  was  just  publishing  his  translation  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament into  the  Algonkin  tongue  —  we  shall  find  parliament 
deliberately  ordering  5'  a  transaction  whose  result  Evelyn  thus 
describes  :  ^^ 

"This  da}'  [30  January-9  February,  1660-1]  (O  the  stupendous  and  inscrut- 
able judgments  of  God !)  were  the  carcasses  of  those  arch-rebels  Cromwell, 
BradshaAve  (the  judge  who  condemned  his  Majesty)  and  Ireton  (son-in-law  to 
the  Usurper),  dragged  out  of  their  superb  tombs  in  Westminster  among  the 
Kings, 53  to  Tyburn,  and  hanged  on  the  gallows  there  from  nine  in  the  morn- 
ing till  six  at  night,  and  then  buried  under  that  fatal  and  ignominious  monu- 
ment in  a  deep  pit;  thousands  of  people  who  had  seen  them  in  all  their  pride 
being  spectators."  54 


50  It  is  interesting  here  to  recall  the  fact  that 
while  poor  Leighton  was  lying  in  the  Fleet 
awaiting  the  full  execution  of  this  infamously 
ferocious  sentence,  Gov.  Winthrop,  on  this  side 
of  the  sea,  was  writing  in  his  Journal  [i :  44] : 
"the  governor  [by  which,  of  course,  he  modestly  meant 
himself]  upon  consideration  of  the  inconveniences 
which  had  grown  in  England  by  drinking  one  to  another, 
restrained  it  at  his  own  table,  and  wished  others  to  do 
the  like,  so  as  it  grew,  by  little  and  little,  to  disuse." 

Gentler  work  this  !  and  more  suggestive  of 
a  tender  conscience,  and  a  clear  head,  brought 
to  bear  upon  the  matters  practical  to  the  time. 


51  Commons  Journals,  4-8  December,  1660. 

52  Diary  and  Correspondence  of  John  Eve- 
lyn, F.  R.  S.,  etc.  (ed.  1S57),  i:  345. 

53  Cromwell  had  been  dead  nearly  two  years 
and  five  months ;  Bradshaw  a  little  more  than 
one  year  and  two  months,  and  Ireton  more 
than  nine  years  and  two  months  I 

54  Samuel  Pepys  seems  to  have  dined  that 
day  \Diary,  etc.  (ed.  1875),  i :  253] : 

"  at  my  Lady  Battens ;  where  my  wife  and  she  are  lately 
come  back  again  from  being  abroad  [i.  e.,  from  an  ex- 
cursion in  town]  and  seeing  of  Cromwell,  Ireton  and 
Bradshaw  hanged  and  buried  at  Tyburne." 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen. 


691 


London  streets  were  then  familiar  with  such  sights,  and  Lon- 
don Bridge,  and  Westminster  Hall,"  and  (later)  Temple  Bar, 
bristled  with  human  heads.^*^ 

Growing  up  in  an  age  of  which  such  things  were  true,  it  would 
have  been  strange  indeed  if  our  fathers  had  not  brought  forth 
fruit  in  some  degree  after  its  kind.  Quite  as  reasonably  might 
one  blame  them  because  in  their  wild  wood  work  on  these  vir- 
gin shores  they  did  not  help  themselves  with  the  fast  mail  train, 
the  repeating  rifle,  and  the  telephone,  as  to  find  fault  with  them 
because  they  did  not  at  once,  and  entirely,  lift  themselves  out  of 
the  intellectual  and  spiritual  average  of  their  days,  to  the  higher 
and  nobler  levels  of  our  time. 

While,  so  sluggish  is  the  movement  of  men's  minds  in  the 
direction  of  the  finer  elements  of  public  justice,  and  so  little 
does  any  faithful  study  of  the  past  color  the  common  judg- 
ments of  the  present;  that  unless  we  take  the  greatest  pains 
to  force  our  own  imaginations  back  into  the  narrow  molds  of 
their  life,  and  compel  ourselves  to  realize  their  circumstances, 
we  shall  not  thoroughly  possess  ourselves  of  their  real  char- 
acter, nor  do  anything  to  compel  a  fairer  estimate  of  them  from 
a  reluctant  world. 


SS  "  Here  four  years  later,  at  the  top  of  the 
Hall  fronting  Palace-Yard  his  [Cromwell's] 
head  was  set  on  a  pole,  with  the  skull  of  Ire- 
ton  on  one  side  of  it,  and  the  skull  of  Brad- 
shaw  on  the  other."  P.  Cunningham,  Hand- 
Book  of  Lo7ido7i  (1850),  542. 

5<J  Pepys  records  [i :  199]  his  seeing  Maj. 
Gen.  Harrison  hanged,  drawn  and  quartered 
at  Charing  Cross,  13-23  October,  1660;  says 
\Ibid,  i :  200]  Mr.  Carew  was  similarly  treated 
two  days  later,  and  on  the  19-29,  Hacker  and 
Axtell  \^Ibid,  i :  201] ;  and  Saturday  (20-30)  he 
says  \Ibid,  i :  202] : 

"  this  afternoon,  going  through  London,  and  calling 
at  Crowe's  the  upholsterer's  in  Saint  Bartholomew's,  I 
saw  the  limbs  of  some  of  our  new  traytors  set  upon 
Aldersgate,  which  was  a  sad  sight  to  see ;  and  a  bloody 
week  this  and  the  last  have  been,  there  being  ten 
hanged,  drawn  and  quartered." 

The  next  day  he  writes  [/^/'a'] : 

"To  the  Parish  Church  in  the  morning,  where  a 
good  sermon  by  Mr.  Mills.  After  dinner  to  the  Ab- 
bey, where  I  met  Geo.  Vines,  who  carried  me  up  to  the 
top  of  his  turret  where  there  is  Cooke's  head  set  up  for 
a  traytor,  and  Harrison's  set  up  on  the  other  side  of 
Westminster  Hall.   Here  I  could  see  them  plainly,  etc." 


April,   i66r,  he   writes  \^Ibid,  i: 


So  11-21 
2S1]: 

"  Mrs.  Anne  and  I  rode  under  the  man  that  hangs 
upon  Shooter's  Hill,  and  a  filthy  sight  it  was  to  see  how 
his  flesh  is  shrunk  to  his  bones." 

So  John  Evelyn  sets  down  in  his  Diary  un-. 
der  date  of  17-27  October,  1660  [i:  341]  : 

"  I  saw  not  their  execution  [Scot,  Scroop,  Cook  and 
Jones],  but  met  their  quarters,  mangled,  and  cut,  and 
reeking,  as  they  were  brought  from  the  gallows  in  bas- 
kets on  the  hurdle." 

And  again  under  date  of  10-20  April,  1696 
\^Diary,  ii :  340]  : 

"  The  quarters  of  Sir  William  Perkins  and  Sir  John 
Friend,  lately  executed  on  the  plot,  with  Perkins's 
head,  were  set  up  at  Temple-Bar,  a  dismal  sight,  which 
many  pitied." 

And  once  again  Walpole  wrote  to  Montague, 
16-27  August,  1746  [P.  Cunningham,  Hand- 
Book  of  London,  etc.,  487]  : 

"  I  have  been  this  morning  at  the  Tower,  and  passed 
under  the  new  heads  at  Temple  Bar,  where  people 
make  a  trade  of  letting  spyglasses  at  a  halfpenny  a 
look." 


602  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

II.  The  Glance  we  have  taken  along  the  Years  assures 
us  that  the  Golden  Age  of  Congregationalism  does  not  lie 
IN  its  Past. 

When  one  has  drifted  a  little  away  from  the  most  unpre- 
possessing shore,  the  enchantment  of  distance  hastens  to 
beautify  it.  Veiled  in  the  violet  haze,  there  begins  to  be  in 
the  green  fields  a  charm,  in  mansion  and  cottage  a  picturesque- 
ness,  and  in  the  groves  a  suggested  cool  comfort,  which  never 
were  when  he  was  toiling  along  those  dusty  streets,  and  pant- 
ing there  under  the  irksome  fervors  of  a  perpendicular  sun. 
And  in  that  comely  perspective  which  hides  the  awkward  an- 
gles, and  softens  the  ungainly  stiffnesses,  and  masks  all  unsight- 
liness  and  exaggerates  all  grace,  he  wonders  why  that  village 
never  seemed  beautiful  when  he  was  a  part  of  it,  as  it  now 
seems  beautiful  in  the  glamour  of  its  strange  new  setting  of 
sea  and  sky. 

In  like  manner  we  nearly  always  incline  to  conceive  of 
days  toward  which  we  look  back  over  long  distances  of  years, 
as  better  than  these.  Doubtless  they  were  better  in  some 
things.  But  seen  through  the  vista  of  decades  and  centuries 
we  most  mark  their  good,  and  imagine  more  than  we  iden- 
tify. Exact  history  —  such  history  as  the  skilled  antiquary 
writes  —  is  always  exploding  these  bubbles  of  fancy.  What  a 
name  used  to  be  that  of  Thomas  of  Canterbury  —  Thomas  a 
Becket  as  we  knew  him  !  And  how  you  and  I  have  kindled 
with  the  fancy  that  it  would  have  been  a  grand  thing  to  look  in 
upon  him  in  his  splendid  though  unchristian  daring  as  he  de- 
fied the  king,  and  dashed  the  candle  to  the  pavement  of  his 
cathedral  while  he  thundered  excommunication  upon  his  ene- 
mies." And  now  they  tell  us  —  and  particularly  Mr.  Froude 
tells  us  —  that,  if  we  had  looked,  we  should  have  seen  a  filthy 
old  fellow,  greedy,  grasping,  fussy,  fanatical,  fond  of  good  wine; 
who  never  changed  his  hair  shirt,  and  who  therefore  —  the  wind 
favoring  —  could  be  cognized  through  the  nostril  nearly  as  far 
as  through  the  eye ;  and  who  when  they  stripped  him  the  day 
after  he  had  been  murdered,  was  found  to  be  so  swarminsf  with 


S7W.  F.  Hook,  Lives  of  Archbishops  of  \   Canterbury,  etc.,  ii :  491. 


Thmgs  more  Clearly  Seen. 


693 


vermin  as  to  lead  even  a  reverent  cotemporary  ^^  to  declare  that 
"  any  one  would  think  the  martyrdom  of  the  day  before  was 
less  sfrievous  than  that  which  these  small  enemies  contin- 
ually  inflicted."  Philip  of  Pokanoket  was  a  special  object  of 
the  hero-worship  of  my  childhood,  and  many  a  time  have  I 
strolled  along  the  banks  of  the  Titicut,^'^  near  a  fording-place 
where  tradition  says  he  used  to  cross,  and  imagined  him,  an 
Apollo  of  the  woods,  coming  out  of  the  thickets  majestic  in  his 
tawny  shapeliness ;  until  I  read  brave  Ben.  Church's  severely 
plain  description  of  him,  as  at  Montaup  they  dragged  him  from 
the  mud  where  he  was  shot  out  upon  the  upland : ^°  "a  doleful, 
great,  naked,  dirty  beast,  he  look'd  like." 

One  would  have  quite  a  kindred  experience  —  and  it  is  use- 
less to  try  to  deny  or  ignore  it — who  should  explore  all  the 
little  details  of  our  Congregational  past,  fondly  expecting  to 
find  that  the  former  days  were  better  than  these.  There  were 
great  men  and  great  traits.  But  the  higher  the  hills  rise  the 
deeper  the  valleys  sink,  and  the  strong  men  had  strange  weak- 
nesses. They  lived  in  their  age,  and  their  age  was  too  much 
for  them.  A  blooded  racer  floating  down  stream  on  a  flat-boat, 
cannot  compete  in  actual  motion  under  the  sun  with  a  lame 
and  blind  mule  going  up  against  the  current  on  a  fast  steamer. 
And  so  all  things  must  be  taken  into  the  account  in  fairly 
judging. 

Congregationalism  began  its  modern  life  under  extraordinary 
difficulties.  Not  many  wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble  were  called.  But  God  chose  the  fool- 
ish things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise,  and  the  weak 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  mighty ;  and  vile  things  of 
the  world  and  things  which  were  despised  did  God  choose,  yea 
and  things  which  —  from  a  literary  and  social  point  of  view  — 
were   not,  to  bring  to   naught  things   that  were.     In  so  far  as 


58  Vite  Sancti  Thoniae,  auctore  Edwardo 
Grim,  etc.,  82;  J.  A.  Froude,  Life  and  Times 
of  Thomas  Becket,  etc.  (Amer.  ed.,  1878),  120. 

59  "  Kckte-tiik-ict  (or  as  Eliot  wrote  it  in  Gen. 
XV :  18,  Kehteihtukqitt)  means  "  on  the  great 
river."  In  the  Plym.  Col.  Records  we  find  the 
forms  Caiiteeticutt  and  Cotetiaitt,  and  else- 
where Kchtehticict,  etc.     Hence  *  Teghtacutt,'' 


'  Teightaquid'  'Tetiqtiet'  etc,"  [J.  H.  Trum- 
bull, The  Composition  of  Indian  Geographical 
Names,  Ilbtst.from  the  Algonkin  Languages, 
etc.  (1870),  11].  The  common  Old  Colony 
spelling  is  now  Titicjtt.  This  word  applies  to 
Taunton  River,  and  to  a  village  in  Middleboro'. 
^°  Etttertainitig  Passages  Relating  to  Phil- 
ip's War,  etc.  (17 16),  45. 


694  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

they  loved  Him,  and  followed  the  light  which  they  had,  we  re- 
vere their  memory,  and  are  glad  if  —  a  little,  and  in  some  things 
—  we  can  fairly  rescue  it  from  the  obloquy  heaped  upon  them 
by  historians  who  first  misunderstood,  and  then  despised  and 
hated  them. 

We  shall  not  easily  be  any  purer  or  clearer  in  the  sincerity 
and  soul-pervasiveness  of  our  desire  to  do  right,  as  we  under- 
stand it,  than  they  were ;  happy,  in  the  enervating  atmosphere 
of  the  times,  will  it  be  for  us,  and  for  our  children  after  us,  if 
we,  and  they,  rise  at  all  toward  the  hight  of  that  spiritual  hero- 
ism which  led  our  fathers  not  to  count  their  lives  dear  unto 
themselves  so  that  they  might  finish  their  course  with  joy,  and 
the  ministry  which  they  felt  themselves  to  have  received  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

Congregationalism  cannot  have  its  golden  age  until  —  work- 
ing with  all  other  benign  forces  —  it  shall  have  made  the  world 
ready  for  it.  It  is  preeminently  the  polity  of  perfect  men,  and 
it  cannot  do  its  perfect  work  until  there  be  perfect  men.  The 
golden  age  of  prelacy  was  when  the  unenlightened  nations  lay 
at  its  feet  in  abject  unquestioning  obedience,  and  there  was  no 
call  for  it  to  denounce  as  a  damnable  error  the  doctrine  that 
"  every  man  is  free  to  embrace  and  profess  the  religion  he  shall 
believe  true,  guided  by  the  light  of  reason."  ^'  Reason  is  the 
inexorable  foe  of  the  papacy,  and  as  the  world  grows  more  rea- 
sonable, as  the  masses  more  learn  to  reason,  they  must  necessa- 
rily become  more  reluctant  of  its  rule.  Every  school,  every 
library,  every  newspaper,  every  public  discussion,  every  new  in- 
vention, helps  to  abrade  the  chain  which  used  to  make  the  nations 
helpless  bond-slaves  to  Rome.  And  when  intelligence  and  cul- 
ture shall  become  general,  and  above  all  when  the  people  shall 
be  all  righteous,  and  the  will  of  God  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven,  then  the  conditions  on  which  the  purest  and  most  perfect 
working  of  Congregational  principles  become  possible  will  have 
been  realized.  Begging  pardon  of  our  friends  who  are  doing 
their  best  to  explain  away  and  forefend  any  such  period  —  the 
Millennium  will  be  the  sfolden  agre  of  Conjjrcsationalism ! 


^'"Liberam   cuique   homini  est   earn   am- 
plecti  ac  profiteri  religionem,  quam  rationis 


lumine  quis  ductus  veram  putaverit."     Papal 
Syllabus  of  Errors  (A.  D.  1864),  III  :  15. 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen,  695 

III.  Our  Investigations  enable  us  to  see  that  the  Es- 
sence OF  A  Congregational  Church  —  that  by  which  it  is 
Differenced  from  a  Church  of  any  other  Polity  —  lies  in 
THE  TWO  Conditions  :  that  it  be  Organically  an  Entity  Com- 
plete in,  of,  and  to  Itself  ;  and  that  still  it  be  such  in  Sis- 
terly Relations  with  all  Similar  Bodies. 

We  have  seen  that  no  fewer  than  five  underlying  philoso- 
phies, so  to  speak,  have  energized  and  shaped  the  inward 
processes  of  Churches  called  Congregational.  These  were: 
(i)  Brownism,  which  made  Christ  absolute  monarch  over  his 
church,  yet  reigning  by  so  imparting  Himself  in  His  wisdom 
and  grace,  and  by  His  spirit,  to  its  individual  members,  as  to 
leave  all  church  power  in  the  hands  of  those  members — by  fio 
right  inherent  in  them,  but  as  His  vice-gerents  —  making  an 
absolute  monarchy  indistinguishable  in  its  results  from  a  pure 
democracy;  (2)  Johnsonism,  or  High-Church  Barrowism,  which 
lodged  all  church  power  in  the  hands  of  the  presbytery  of 
elders,  leaving  to  the  members,  after  they  had  elected  those 
elders,  the  single  right  of  implicit  submission  to  them  in  the 
Lord ;  (3)  Ainsworthism,  or  Low-Church  Barrowism,  which  re- 
quired that  the  elders  act  with  the  church  and  not  in  seclusion 
from  it,  and  which  only  made  the  decision  of  the  presbytery 
effectual  after  it  had  received  the  endorsement  of  the  brethren ; 
(4)  Robinsonism,  or  Broad-Church  Barrowism,  which  added  to 
Ainsworthism  the  catholicizing  element  of  the  recognition  of 
the  reality  —  though  not  the  regularity  —  of  churches  other- 
wise organized,  and  of  guarded  communion  with  them ;  and  (5) 
the  Congregationalism  of  to-day,  championed  by  John  Wise, 
whose  fundamental  principle  derives  all  church  power  (as  Brown- 
ism did)  under  God  from  the  free  consenting  action  of  the 
entire  covenanted  body;  but  which  justifies  this  right  of  action 
not  so  much  by  conceiving  them  to  be  commissioned  of  Christ 
to  rule  in  His  stead,  as  from  the  underlying  endowment  of 
God  in  the  very  constitution  of  nature  and  society,  and  because 
democracy  is  the  fittest  and  best  government  for  both  Church 
and  State. 

Some  one  of  these  philosophies  may  better  meet  the  needs 
of  the  case  than  the  others  can.     Probably  we  may  all  agree  in 


696  Congregationalism,  as  seeji  in  its  Literature. 

preferring  the  latter.  And  yet  there  had  been  Congregational 
churches  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  for  well  nigh  a  hundred 
years,  before  the  subtle  and  conclusive  pleas  of  the  Ipswich 
pastor  for  a  government  of  the  people,  from  the  people,  and  for 
the  people  by  natural  right,  began  to  rescue  the  notion  of 
democracy  from  the  obloquy  of  ages. 

We  might  not  advise  a  church  to-day  to  undertake  to  govern 
itself  on  Francis  Johnson's  plan  of  "  telling  it  to  the  elders." 
Doubtless,  however,  we  should  not  reject  such  a  church  — 
otherwise  unexceptionable  —  from  our  fellowship.  Nay,  were 
an  out  and  out  Presbyterian  church  in  both  name  and  nature, 
having  broken  asunder  the  bands  and  cast  away  the  cords  by 
which,  through  Presbytery,  Synod  and  General  Assembly,  it  had 
been  made  an  integral  part  of  that  great  hierarchy,  to  knock  at 
our  denominational  door,  and  ask  for  our  brotherhood,  I  do 
not  know  that  we  need  feel  in  conscience  bound  to  demand  a 
complete  metamorphosis  of  its  internal  affairs,  before  giving  it 
the  right  hand  of  our  fellowship.  All  that,  as  our  fathers  were 
fond  of  saying,  pertains  rather  to  the  zt^<?//-being,  than  to  the 
being,  of  a  Congregational  church,  and  may  safely  be  left  to 
adjust  itself  to  further  light. 

But  to  be  Congregational,  a  church  mnst  believe  and  practice 
these  two  fundamental  principles:  it  must  be  a  body  segregated 
by  mutual  covenant  from  all  vital  relations  with  other  church 
entities ;  and  so,  under  Christ,  acquiring  separate  and  complete 
existence,  it  must  hold  itself  not  merely  in  amicable  —  that  it 
must  live  in  toward  all  the  good  —  but  in  fraternal  relations 
with  kindred  organisms.  When  the  former  only  is  true,  it  is  an 
Independent;  when  the  latter  also  is  true,  it  is  a  Congregational 
church.  It  may  manage  its  voting  and  its  general  internal 
affairs  as  it  please ;  it  is  supreme  over  that  —  always  provided 
there  be  no  outcome  thence  of  a  nature  to  harm  others,  and 
impair  fellowship.  It  may  worship  in  a  barn,  a  private  house, 
a  tent,  or  a  cathedral.  It  may  call  its  examining  committee 
elders,  if  it  like.  It  may  elect  and  set  apart  its  deacons  for 
life,  or  change  them  with  every  communion  season.  It 
may  order  its  service  wholly  by  extempore  utterance,  as 
m  the  days  of  the  ancient  urgent  reaction  from  that  yoke 
of    forms   which    our    fathers   were    not   able    to    bear;    or  it 


T/imgs  more  Clearly  Seen,  697 

may  use  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,  or  of  the  Re- 
formed Church  of  the  United  States,  or  that  of  John  Calvin, 
or  that  of  Richard  Baxter,  or  that  of  the  Rev.  P.  Periwinkle 
Piper — he  happening  to  be  its  pastor  with  a  leaning  that  way 
—  as  its  taste  and  sense  of  need  may  dictate.  It  may  devoutly 
praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow  by  its  own  unanimous 
voice  of  sweet  aud  loud  acclaim ;  or  it  may  be  pitifully  left  to 
pay  four  persons  to  do  its  praising  for  it  "as  the  Gentiles,  and 
not  like  the  lewes,"^-  and  still  be  a  Congregational  church.  Any 
church,  holding  their  distinguishing  principles,  however  its  af- 
fairs be  ordered  in  detail,  so  long  as  its  neighbor  Congregational 
churches  remain  willing  to  endorse  it  with  their  fellowship,  is 
made,  ipso  facto,  a  Congregational  church. 

IV.  Our  Review  of  the  Past  forcibly  reminds  us  of  the 
Unwisdom  of  Mixing  Polities. 

Essentially  there  are  but  three  polities  —  each  claiming  to 
act  by  vice-gerency  under  Christ.  Power  must  be  lodged  either 
in  some  one  autocrat,  or  in  all  who  are  included  in  the  ors^ani- 
zation,  or  —  midway  —  in  some  principal  persons.  The  first  is 
monarchic,  the  second  democratic,  the  third  aristocratic.  Each 
necessarily  excludes  the  others  —  as  being  wrong  if  it  be  right. 
Each  has  its  own  congenial  philosophy  and  methods.  And 
much  of  the  difficulty  which  has  disturbed  the  ecclesiastical 
world,  has  been  due  to  that  irresistible  conflict  which  arises 
whenever  adverse  theories  are  sought  to  be  fused  for  the  solu- 
tion of  the  same  problem.  The  extremes  are  not  likely  to  col- 
lide. But  Presbyterianism  which  is  aristocracy,  and  Con- 
gregationalism which  is  democracy,  having  often  the  same 
creeds  and  forms  of  worship,  and  reaching  through  their 
separate  ways  largely  identical  processes  of  practical  devel- 
opment, lie  much  nearer  the  same  plane  of  actual  procedure. 
It  has  not  been  strange,  therefore  —  the  more  that  it  has  been 
a  common  thing  for  ministers  to  pass  easily  from  the  pastorate 
in  the  one  body  to  a  pastorate  in  the  other  —  that  the  impression 
should  prevail  with  indiscriminating  minds  that  no  essential 
difference  exists  between  the  two  systems ;  nor  that  the  Pres- 

fa-  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  ii :   14,  Genevan   |   version  [ed.  1594]. 


698  Congregationalism,  as  see7t  in  its  Literature. 


byterlan  pastor  of  a  Congregational  church  should  regard  his 
"  Examining  Committee  "  —  or  whatever  —  as  a  session  of  eld- 
ers ;  insist  that  the  result  of  a  Council  is  as  imperative  over  a 
church  as  the  judgment  of  Presbytery,  Synod,  or  Assembly ;  and 
in  various  ways  conduct  himself,  and  order  affairs,  in  a  manner 
in  its  degree  subversive  of  the  fundamentals  of  our  system. 

This  experiment  of  running  Congregational  churches  by 
Presbyterian  methods,  and  in  the  Presbyterian  spirit,  was  thor- 
oughly and  sufficiently  tried  through  Barrowism  in  its  three- 
fold forms  in  Amsterdam  and  Leyden  and  New  England  —  as 
we  have  seen  in  the  fifth,  sixth,  seventh  and  eighth  lectures  of 
this  course  —  and  found  wanting.  There  ought  to  be  no  need 
to  repeat  the  blunder.  There  is  no  disloyalty  to  Congregation- 
alism in  the  cheerful  acknowledgment  that  each  of  these  sys- 
tems has  some  excellences  of  its  own,  and  that  in  God's 
Providence  each  has  been  employed,  or  overruled,  for  good. 
But  they  cannot  work  together  in  the  same  organism.  The 
advice  of  a  Council  would  be  as  huge  and  anomalous  an  im- 
pertinence in  Papal  circles,  as  the  effrontery  of  a  Congrega- 
tional Pope  could  be  in  our  own. 

V.  Our  Studies  have  Solved  for  us  the  Enigma  of  the 
EARLY  New  England  System  of  Ruling  Elders. 

Beginning  in  the  present  and  studying  backward,  that  sub- 
ject cannot  be  so  comprehended  as  to  receive  justice,  because 
we  unconsciously  assume  that  our  present  democratic  system  — 
which  we  believe  to  have  been,  for  substance,  the  original  Con- 
gregationalism of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and  which  has  only 
now  had  a  revived  life  of  less  than  one  hundred  years  — was  the 
Congregationalism  of  our  fathers.  We  therefore,  as  a  matter 
of  course,  form  our  judgment  of  Ruling  Elders  as  related  to 
democratic  churches  ;  and  they  become  fifth  wheels  to  coaches 
—  officers  superfluous  and  incongruous  —  maintained,  or  sought 
with  poor  success  to  be  maintained,  simply  in  order  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  too  close  an  exegesis  of  three  passages  of  the 
New  Testament.*^^     And  we  say:  how  strange  that  men  so  sen- 


6J  /  Tim.  V  :  17,  "Let  the  Elders  that  rule 
■well,  etc.;"  i  Cor.  xii :  28,  "And  God  hath 
set  some  m  the  Church,  first  apostles  .  .  .  then 


gifts  of  healings,  \\€\.-^%, gavernmefits,  etc.; "  and 
Rom.  xii:  8,  "he  that  rw/^///,  with  diligence, 
etc."    The   Presbyterian   "Book"   cites   one 


Things  more  Clearly  See^t.  699 

sible,  and  some  of  them  so  eminent  as  interpreters  of  the  Word, 
could  have  been  so  misled ! 

But  we  have  seen  that  our  historic  original  New  England 
Congregationalism  was  neither  the  unconscious  democracy  of 
the  first  centuries,  nor  the  practical  though  unintended  democ- 
racy of  Robert  Browne,  nor  the  w^ell-studied  though  yet  crude 
democracy  of  John  Wise ;  but  modified  Barrowism.  It  ran  its 
tap-root  no  deeper  into  the  past  than  to  the  cells  of  the  Fleet 
prison,  and  the  Trve  Dcscriptioji,  out  of  the  Word  of  God,  of 
the  Visible  Church,  which  was  there  elaborated.  It  was  a  purely 
Presbyterian  polity,  only  that  it  was  applied  to,  and  stopped 
short  with,  the  local  assembly.  It  was  on  the  one  side  cut  off 
from  running  downward  into  popular  government  through  fear 
of  the  turbulent  rocks  on  which  Browne's  barque  had  been 
shattered.  It  was  on  the  other  side,  cut  off  from  running  out- 
ward and  upward  into  Presbytery,  Synod  and  General  Assem- 
bly, because  Barrowe  and  Greenwood  found  nothing  about  those 
courts  in  the  Bible,  and  because  to  recognize  the  need  of  any 
all-pervasive  organism  would  be  to  give  up  at  once  every  hope 
of  that  spiritual  reform  to  which  their  hearts  were  pledged. 
The  magistrates  were  not  ready  to  move  for  a  purer  Christian- 
ity, and  the  people  of  the  land  generally  were  not  ready  to 
move  for  it,  and  even  Mr.  Cartwright  and  the  Wandsworth 
Puritans  who  were  most  desirous  of  religious  reform,  were  so 
much  under  the  influence  of  John  Calvin's  theories,  that  they 
saw  no  way  of  hope  but  to  wait  until  the  whole  kingdom-filling 
hierarchy  could  be  Presbyterianized,  and  all  those  parish 
churches  which  had  been  once  carried  over  in  a  body  from  the 
paganism  of  the  Papacy  to  the  semi-paganism  of  the  Estab- 
lishment at  the  blowing  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  trumpet  on  her 
coronation  day;  should  be  further  bodily  transferred  to  the 
State  Presbyterian  Church  which  existed  at  Geneva,  and  to  some 
extent  elsewhere  on  the  continent,  by  the  blowing  of  that  same 
trumpet  once  more.  It  was  given  to  Henry  Barrowe  to  see 
that  the  waiting  for  that  second  trumpet  would  be  weary,  and 
that  the  State  Church  so  formed,  would  not  be  worth  the  brass 


more  text  in  favor  of  its  own  "session" 
system,  viz. :  Acts -xx  :  25,  "It  seemed  good 
unto  us  .  .  .  to  send  chosen  men  unto  you,  etc." 

47 


But  this  last  passage  says  no  more  about  the 
ruling  elders  of  churches,  than  it  does  about 
the  "  select-men  "  of  our  New  England  towns. 


700  Congregationalism^  as  seen  iii  its  Literature. 

which  should  shape  the  breath  into  tone.  So  that  these  earnest 
and  practical  thinkers  —  and  I  conceive  of  the  hard  legal  sense 
and  pregnant  experience  of  Barrowe's  years  at  Gray's  Inn,  as 
takino-  the  lead  therein  —  reached  the  same  conclusion  which 
the  Middelberg  reformer  had  reached  before  them,  that  the  only 
hope  was  for  those  who  felt  the  burden  of  the  Lord  upon  their 
spirits  to  go  forward  without  waiting  for  prince  or  people,  and 
start  for  heaven  upon  a  separate  way,  even  though  but  a  hand- 
ful should  join  them  in  their  quest.  But  when  their  separate 
church  had  been  organized  —  including  many  good  but  lowly 
and  ill-informed  people  —  not  willing  to  see  it  disorganized  from 
within,  they  said :  "  We  cannot  leave  everything  to  all ;  a  ses- 
sion is  the  thing ;  the  few  most  sagacious,  most  cultured  and 
most  devout,  must  keep  the  government  in  their  own  hands, 
and  the  others  must  obey."  So  they  took  their  New  Testament 
as  the  Presbyterians  took  it,  until  they  came  to  the  end  of  the 
first  chapter  of  their  polity,  and  then  they  thought  to  manage 
their  Presbyterian  session  in  a  Congregational  way. 

Thus,  in  that  earliest  hybrid  form  of  our  modern  Congrega- 
tionalism, Ruling  Elders  meant  something;  they  meant  the 
Church,  for,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  they  were  the  Church. 
To  tell  them,  as  we  have  seen,  was  to  "  tell  it  to  the  Church." 
And  yet  the  Congregational  instinct  was  so  strong  upon  these 
theorizers  that  they  must  needs  see  in,  and  evolve  from,  many 
texts  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  certain  rights  assigned  to, 
and  duties  exercised  by,  the  general  membership.  And  they 
wished  to  be  fair  to  that  side  of  the  subject,  and  thought  they 
were  so,  and  imagined  they  had  so  compromised,  adjusted  and 
counterbalanced  matters,  that  the  lion's  whelp  growing  up 
among  the  lambs  should  lose  altogether  his  carnivorous  tastes, 
if  he  did  not  himself  mature  into  something  very  like  a  valua- 
ble sheep. 

We  have  seen  how  unresting  was  the  struggle  thus  necessi- 
tated at  Amsterdam,  and  how  incompatible  every  arrangement 
of  this  sort  proved  to  be  in  practice,  after  its  first  proposers 
had  taken  their  martyr's  crown.  Thenceforth,  until  the  day  of 
John  Wise,  the  interior  history  of  Congregationalism  became 
largely  the  record  of  endeavor  succeeding  endeavor  to  keep 
the  word  of  promise  to  the  ear  and  break  it  to  the  hope,  in 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen.  701 

this  matter  of  Ruling  Elders.  To  teach  in  one  place  that  the 
Elders  are  to  govern,  and  the  membership  is  implicitly  to  obey 
them,  and  in  another  place  that  the  membership  is  to  govern, 
and  may  even  oust  and  replace  those  Elders ;  is  to  teach  a  self- 
destructive  and  incompatible  gospel.  Had  our  fathers  been 
democrats,  had  they  not  abominated  the  very  name  of  democ- 
racy as  but  the  synonym  of  anarchy,  they  must  have  reasoned 
as  we  do.  As  it  was,  they  were  perfectly  consistent  with  the 
light  they  had.  And  it  remains  for  us  to  understand  them,  to 
do  justice  to  their  aims  and  perplexities,  and  not  to  impose 
upon  ourselves  by  mere  names. 

VI.     Our  Glances  at  the  Past  help  to  Make  Clear  to  us 

WHAT  IS  THE  TrUE  RELATION  OF  CONGREGATIONALISM  TO  PLAT- 
FORMS AND  Confessions. 

These  are  voluntary  statements  set  forth  by  the  authority  of 
mutual  agreement  as  to  what  is  generally  held  at  the  time,  with 
at  least  tacit  understandings  based  thereon.  Thus  the  Savoy 
Confession  was  an  elaborate  and  careful  explanation  to  the 
public  of  the  theological  and  ecclesiastical  views  of  those  act- 
ing together  as  Independents  in  1658.  Its  avowals  were  not 
only  "agreed  upon,"  but  "consented  unto,"^*  by  the  Elders  and 
messengers  of  the  churches ;  a  phraseology  which  in  good  faith 
obviously  bound  all  parties  of  that  generation  to  that  Declara- 
tion—  to  the  degree  that  an  Elder  or  a  church  renouncing  im- 
portant portions  thereof,  in  honor  must  have  broken  connec- 
tion with  the  body. 

It  is  important  however  to  remember  here  that  there  are  two 
facts  vital  to  a  right  understanding  of  this  subject.  In  the 
first  place,  such  symbols  have  seldom  carried  the  unanimous 
assent  of  those  adopting  them.  Even  the  Cambridge  Platform 
was  avowedly  held,  as  to  some  points,  in  the  beginning,  and 
still  more  decidedly  in  the  generation  after,  only  "  for  substance 
of  doctrine."  ^^  While,  in  the  second  place,  no  one  generation 
of  churches  can  possibly  have  any  authority  to  impose  any 
creed  or  polity,  however  dear  to  itself,  upon  the  churches  of 
another  generation  —  to  whom  God  may  be  pleased  to  give  a 
clearer  understanding  of  His  will. 

64  Title  page  of  Declaration,  etc.  |       ^sSee  pp.  481-3  ante. 


702  Congregationalism  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 


Such  formula  are  rather  scaffoldings  by  whose  aid  the  build- 
ing is  carried  up,  than  any  part  of  that  building  itself.  And  it 
is  as  absurd  to  undertake  to  hold  the  ecclesiastical  procedure  of 
to-day  to  the  exact  provisions  of  the  Cambridge  Platform,  as  it 
would  be  to  insist  that  a  man  shall  always  ascend  to  his  cham- 
ber by  a  ladder,  because  before  the  stairs  were  builded,  that 
furnished  the  best  available  method  of  going  up !  ^^ 

No  one  thing  can  become  more  obvious  to  the  careful  student 
of  Congregational  history,  than  the  fact  that  our  system  has 
been  one  of  gradual  growth  —  in  the  application  of  our  simple 
Scriptural  principles  under  the  guidance  of  Providence  and 
the  effort  of  sanctified  common  sense  to  our  developing  needs. 
The  passage  of  years  brings  to  the  same  human  life  constantly 
widening  necessities,  and  so  it  must  be  wdth  a  polity ;  and  it 
does  not  make  it  a  new  polity  that  its  latter  end  shall  be  more 
than  its  beginning.  The  generations  which  have  gone  before 
us  have  regarded  it  as  the  Divinely  given  advantage  of  our  sys- 
tem, that  it  is  so  simple  as  to  be  easily  capable  of  unlimited  en- 
largement when  new  demands  have  been  made  upon  it.  Who 
shall  say  that  this  has  come  to  an  end  ?  God  save  us  from  the 
folly  of  supposing  that  we  are  already  perfectly  wise.  Some  here- 
tofore unthought  of  problem  may  emerge  to-morrow  —  as  at 
Weymouth  in  1646,  and  at  Boston  in  1669,  when  the  Ex-parte 
Council  was  evolved  to  meet  an  unprecedented  lack  —  which 
shall  call  for  some  novel  application  of  our  old  principles. 
And  then  that  church,  that  pastor,  that  professor,  who  should 
refuse  to  cooperate  in  the  new  movement  because  it  is  not 
down  in  the  Cambridge  Platform,  or  the  "  Boston  "  Platform, 
would  be  guilty  of  as  real  a  violence  to  the  Congregational 
system,  as  he  would  be  guilty  of  to  the  spirit  of  the  age, 
and  his  own  safety,  were  he  to  refuse  to  get  out  of  the  way  of 
the  engine  when  the  bell  rings,  because  no  statute  to  that  effect 
is  laid  down  in  the  Colonial  Records  of  either  of  the  New 
England  States. 

On  the  one  hand,  no  such  thins:  as  Consfresfational  statute 


^6  In  connection  with  the  second  great 
Brooklyn  Council  (that  of  1876)  there  were 
reasonings  in  some  quarters  from  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Cambridge  Platform,  and  infer- 


ences therefrom,  which  it  is  safe  to  think 
would  have  been  less  magnified  had  their 
scope  been  conceived  to  be  different  in  its  ap- 
plication to  matters  in  hand. 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen.  70^ 

law  is  in  the  nature  of  the  case  possible,  since  there  can  be  no 
human  tribunal  higher  than  the  local  church,  to  enact  or  en- 
force it.  On  the  other  hand  there  is  no  limit  to  the  power 
which  our  system  has  of  adapting  itself  to  unprecedented  de- 
mands upon  it —  it  being  provided  only  that  all  development 
be  along  the  line  of  its  fundamental  principles.  So  far  as  the 
Cambridge  Platform,  and  the  Saybrook  Platform,  and  the  Re- 
sults of  the  Synods  of  1637,  of  1662,  and  of  1680,  help  to  make 
clear  what  has  in  practice  proved  itself  to  be  useful,  and  to 
have  earned  the  Divine  blessing ;  or  so  far  as  they  shed  light 
upon  the  causes  of  errors  and  failures  on  the  one  hand,  or  excel- 
lences and  successes  on  the  other ;  so  far  they  have  a  certain 
force,  and  a  real  value,  to-day.  The  doings  of  the  Boston  Coun- 
cil of  1865,  and  the  action  of  our  National  Councils  of  1871, 
1874  and  1877,  occupy  a  position  much  nearer  to  our  obliga- 
tions than  those  which  preceded  them ;  and  I  see  not  how  any 
Congregationalist,  who,  without  protest,  has  accepted  them,  as, 
each  in  turn,  has  added  itself  to  the  body  of  our  Congrega- 
tional common  law,  can  fail  to  hold  himself  "  for  substance  of 
doctrine "  bound  by  them.  For  example,  each  succeeding 
Council  has  indorsed  and  reiterated  those  clauses  of  the 
"  Burial  Hill  Declaration  of  Faith  "  which  affirm,  in  the  exact- 
est  terms,  that  Congregationalists  believe  in  the  Godhead  of  the 
Second  Person  of  the  Trinity,  and  the  everlasting  punishment 
of  those  who  fall  under  condemnation  in  the  final  judgment. 
To  assent  to  those  tenets  while  not  believing  them,  is  to  be 
guilty  of  false  pretense.  To  be  silent  is  to  assent.  How  then 
can  that  man  honorably  claim  to  be,  and  remain,  one  of  the 
Congregational  body  so  affirming,  who  himself  is  advocating 
something  less,  and  other,  as  to  these  Vital  subjects } 

Vn.  It  would  be  an  Injustice  to  the  Founders  of  Con- 
gregationalism IF  we  did  not  make  Mention  in  Passing,  of 
their  Fundamental  Relation  to  the  Doctrine  of  Tolera- 
tion IN  Matters  of  Faith. 

I  have  shown  ^7  that  Robert  Browne  was  the  first  writer  in 
the  English  tongue  clearly  to  state  and  defend  the  true,  and 

67  See  p.  loi  ante,  with  the  various  citations  |  there  made  to  this  effect. 


704  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 


now  accepted,  theory  of  the  relation  of  the  magistrate  to  the 
church ;  and  that  this  was  one  whole  generation  before  those 
treatises  so  often  alleged  by  Baptist  historians  to  have  origi- 
nated the  modern  doctrine,  and  two  generations  before  Roger 
Williams.  The  facts  that  Browne  fell  into  disgrace  in  history, 
and  that  his  books  were  so  far  destroyed  that  the  world  soon 
forgot  what  they  were,  have  prevented  the  modern  suspicion  or 
recognition  of  his  claim,  but  discerning  men  understood  it  at 
the  time.     Thus  we  find  Baillie  saying :  ^^ 

"  Concerning  the  Magistrate,  Master  Brown  teacheth  that  he  hath  no  right 
to  meddle  at  all  with  any  matter  of  Religion,  but  to  permit  the  liberty  and  free 
choice  of  Religion  to  the  conscience  of  every  one  of  his  Subjects." 

And  so  he  declares  again  :^' 

"  M.  Brown  did  take  from  the  Magistrate  all  power  about  matters  of  Re- 
ligion, these  he  did  remit  absolutely  to  the  conscience  of  every  particular  per- 
son, declaring  himself  while  he  stood  in  his  infamous  way  for  a  full  liberty  of 
conscience  uncontrollable  by  the  Laws  of  any  mortall  man ;  but  in  this  all  the 
disciples  till  of  late  did  leave  the  Master." 

Baillie  never  discriminated  closely  in  his  censures,  and  per- 
haps he  did  not  know  that  the  "  disciples  "  of  whom  he  was 
speaking,  were  disciples  of  Barrowe  and  not  of  Browne.  His 
"till  of  late"  however — he  was  writing  while  the  Westminster 
Assembly  was  still  in  vigorous  life  —  may  bring  to  our  mind 
the  further  fact,  which  has  been  abundantly  noted,^°  that  the 
Congregational  element  in  that  Assembly  troubled  its  Presby- 
terian majority  more  in  regard  to  this  matter  of  toleration,  than 
as  to  all  things  else.  Mr.  Hallam  ^'  rebukes  Southey  for  having 
declared  ^'  —  in  language  which  at  least  dates  itself  after  the 
year  of  the  Spanish  Armada  —  that  "  no  church,  no  sect,  no 
individual,  even,  had  yet  professed  the  principle  of  toleration," 
by  citing  Thomas  More  and  I'Hospital;  while  Prof.  Masson 
shows "  that  with  those  men  the  conception  was  "  a  purely 
speculative  "  one.  So  that  it  comes  back  to  Browne  as  the 
first  —  six  years  before  the  Armada  —  to  propose  and  urge  the 
idea  for  actual  practice.     While  the  fact  that  the  Independents 


^  Dissvasive,  etc.,  30. 

^Anabaptism,  The  Trve  Fovntaine  of  Inde- 
pendency, etc.,  54. 
70  See  p.  657  ante. 


71  Constitutional  History  of  England,  etc., 

;    122. 

1^  Book  of  the  Chtirch,  ii:  285. 
nLife  of  John  Milton,  etc,  iii:  99. 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen.  7^5 

in  the  Assembly  reproposed  the  same,  illustrates  how  inbred 
with  the  fundamental  principles  of  our  system  that  doctrine  is. 
Let  history  readjust  itself  to  these  facts,  and  give  even  a  poor 
shattered  renegade  his  rights. 

VIII.     The  Records  of  the  Past  to  which  our  Attention 

HAS  BEEN   GIVEN,   INSTRUCT    US    AS    TO    THE   ReAL  NaTURE  OF  THE 

Security  of  Congregationalism. 

Men  who  are  in  haste  to  see  the  end  of  things,  and  impatient 
with  the  slow  processes  of  merely  moral  development,  especially 
if  their  taste  lie  in  the  direction  of  a  "  strong  "  government,  are 
often  provoked  by  those  concessions  which  have  just  been  made 
that  the  past,  or  even  the  present,  cannot  bind  the  future,  to 
stigmatize  our  system  as  loose,  precarious,  and  perilous. 
Whether  it  be  such,  depends  upon  the  view  which  one  takes 
of  it.  I  know  of  nothing  in  the  visible  universe  to  an  unin- 
structed  eye,  much  more  "loose,  precarious  and  perilous,"  than 
the  solar  system  of  which  this  earth  forms  a  humble  part. 
Here  is  the  vast  circle  of  her  orbit  sw^eeping  five  hundred  and 
fifty  millions  of  miles,  or  so,  around  through  space  —  a  race- 
course without  any  solid  gravel  under  foot,  or  fence  on  either 
side.  What  is  to  hinder  our  planet  from  plunging  wildly 
through  the  heavens,  colliding  with  her  sister  planets,  and 
wreckino:  herself  against  the  sun  on  the  one  hand,  or  irrecover- 
ably  hurling  herself  off  tangential  into  the  unimaginable  chill 
and  dark  abysm  of  nowhere,  on  the  other }  Nothing  —  which 
one  can  see.  There  is  no  "  strong  "  government  bristling  with 
penalties ;  no  steel  cable  to  hold  it  to  its  central  duty ;  no  groove 
nor  flange  to  guide  it ;  nothing,  absolutely  nothing,  but  the 
subtle,  invisible,  impalpable  force  of  God's  will  upon  it,  and 
God's  way  in  it.  And  yet  with  so  true  a  motion  and  so  ex- 
act a  speed  and  so  perfect  a  balancing  does  it  glide  eternally 
along,  that  when  the  Cambridge  clock  was  striking  twelve  in 
all  the  steeples  of  Massachusetts  to-day,  no  instrument  which 
the  facile  fingers  of  cunning  workmen  have  been  skilled  to 
fashion,  could  detect  the  aberration  of  a  single  hair's-breadth 
on  the  part  of  the  earth  from  that  spot  in  space  where  it  was 
at  high  noon  two  centuries  and  a  half  ago,  when  as  yet  there 
was  no  white  man's  cabin  in  the  woods  by  the  winding  Charles. 


7o6  Congregationalism^  as  seen  in  its  Literature, 

It  is  not  a  strong  government  to  look  at  —  this  of  God  over 
material  things,  but  it  has  an  infinite  average  of  strength.  And, 
oscillate  as  it  exceptionally  may  in  earthquakes  and  tidal  waves, 
and  volcanic  eruptions,  there  is  nothing  within  the  cognizance 
of  the  mind  of  man  which  approaches  it  for  steady  and  ever- 
lasting security. 

Just  so,  there  are  no  outside  legislations  fencing  Congrega- 
tionalism absolutely  in ;  no  platforms  holding  it  absolutely  up  to 
the  exact  level  at  which  they  were  builded  when  built  —  no 
less,  no  more ;  no  judicatories  pledged  to  keep  the  tree  trimmed 
to  the  exact  pattern  of  the  old  time  by  forever  lopping  off  all 
new  growth ;  there  is  no  strength  of  this  kind  in  our  system  — 
none  whatever,  and  the  sooner  we  make  up  our  minds  to  that 
fact,  and  govern  ourselves  accordingly,  the  better. 

No.  Our  government  is  not  strong  in  externals.  It  just  has 
God's  indwelling  to  shape  it,  and  God's  interworking  to  con- 
trol it  —  that  is  all.  I  mean  to  speak  in  no  spirit  of  cant  or 
brag,  but  in  that  of  exact  analysis,  when  I  claim  for  it  in  this, 
some  real  preeminence  over  other  polities. 

That  my  hierarchal  brother  looks  for  God's  control,  and 
formulates  it  as  being  as  real  to  himself  for  his  church  as  I  do 
for  mine,  I  make  no  doubt;  but  then  he  gets  it  indirectly 
through  the  Bishops,  and  sometimes  has  occasion  to  remember 
the  word  of  the  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  how 
"  the  law  maketh  men  high  priests  which  have  infirmity."  That 
my  Presbyterian  brother  holds  Divine  ordering  to  be  the  ulti- 
mate fact  of  his  system  I  certainly  concede ;  but  then  he  gets 
it,  in  the  last  analysis,  through  the  General  Assembly,  and  it 
sometimes  takes  him  a  great  while  to  get  it.  Our  system,  on  the 
contrary,  attaches  itself  —  so,  reverently,  to  speak  —  directly  to 
God,  without  intermediate  machinery.  It  holds  that  the  Great 
Head  of  the  Church  dwells  in  every  true  believer,  to  prompt  and 
shape  his  acts.  It  holds  that  He  preeminently  dwells  in  every 
church  of  such  believers,  giving  definite  promise  of  guidance  to 
them  in  their  associate  capacity,  in  answer  to  their  united  sup- 
plication. It  holds,  especially,  that  He  pledges  His  peculiar 
presence,  by  His  illuminating  Spirit,  when  those  churches  hum- 
bly and  reverently  confer  in  Council  desiring  His  light  in  dark- 
ness, and   His  calm   in   storm.     And   so  what  the  hierarchal 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen. 


707 


organizations  seek  through  their  hierarchy,  and  presbyterial 
congregations  look  for  through  their  graded  courts,  Congrega- 
tional believers  seek  —  and  rightly  seeking  find  —  at  first  hand, 
directly  from  the  inspiration  of  God  within  their  own  souls, 
and  the  supervision  of  God  over  their  Congregational  acts. 

"  But  this  is  fond  fanaticism  !  "  Then  is  it  "  fond  fanaticism  " 
to  follow  step  by  step  the  commandments  of  God's  Word,  and 
the  signal  lights  of  His  providence, 

"  There  will  be  error,  and  unrest,  with  danger  of  anarchy ! " 
Is  there  not  sometimes  "error"  in  the  results  of  other  systems? 
Has  the  General  Assembly  never  been  obliged  to  confess  in  a 
given  case  that  its  sentence  "  being  founded  in  error,  ought  to 
be  considered  null  and  void,"  and  retraced  all  its  steps  ?  ^'^ 
Has  it  not  done  substantially  this  many  times  ?  ^^  Was  there 
nothing  approaching  "unrest"  in  the  Swing 7*^  and  Talmage 
cases,77  and,  more  recent  still,  in  that  of  Mr.  Alcott  and  the 
Presbytery  of  Wooster }  ^^  And  is  there  no  suggestion  of 
possible  "anarchy"  in  the  attitude  of  the  multifarious  assort- 
ment of  restless,  recalcitrant  or  openly  rebellious  members  of 
the  Church  of  England,  whose  powers  appear  to  be  first  of  all, 
and  most  of  all,  concentrated  upon  the  study  how  far  and  as  to 
how  much,  they  may  with  tolerable  legal  safety  set  at  naught, 
or  pervert  in  the  interest  of  Romanism  on  the  one  hand,  or  of 
a  headstrong  and  fanatical  unbelief  on  the  other,  those  plain 
precepts  which  they  have  sacredly  sworn  to  obey  ? 

One  may  as  well  insist  that  the  prisoner  who  is  taken  out  of 
his  cell  and  handcuffed  to  the  sheriff  as  an  inseparable  com- 
panion, is  not  guarded,  as  to  say  that  there  is  no  strength  in 
the  Congregational  church  government  because  it  dispenses 
with  the  old  visible  machinery  of  rule.  One  may  as  well  pro- 
test that  the  ship  whose  captain  has  himself  gone  into  the 
pilot-house,  and,  standing  there  watching  the  course,  is  giving 
the  man  at  the  wheel  his  orders  by  word  of  mouth  at  first 
hand,  instead  of  passing  them  through  a  row  of  repeating  sub- 


7A  Presbyterian  Digest  (ed.  1S73),  5^6. 

Tilbid,  "Of  Appeals,"  548-593. 

76  The  Trial  of  the  Rev.  David  Swing,  be- 
fore the  Presbytery  of  Chicago,  etc.  Chicago, 
1874,  8vo,  pp.  ii,  2S6. 


77  See  the  religious,  and  especially  the  Pres- 
byterian, press  of  a  few  months  ago. 

7SSee  Coftgregationalist,  23  July,  1S79,  show- 
ing the  questions  put  to  the  Presbytery,  and 
its  answers  to  the  same. 


7o8  Congregationalism,  as  seen  hi  its  Literature. 

ordinates,  or  telegraphing  them  through  wires  and  bells  and 
index-pointers,  or  laying  them  out  on  a  chart  before  the  steers- 
man's eye  —  one  may  as  well  protest  that  that  ship  is  not  care- 
fully steered ;  as  to  say  that  a  spiritually-minded  church  of 
Christ  Congregationally  governed,  is  not  securely  governed. 

All  along  the  years  we  can  see  it  —  in  Amsterdam  and  Ley- 
den,  and  at  New  Plymouth,  and  Boston,  and  in  all  our  towns 
and  annals  —  the  real  strength  and  security  of  Congregational- 
ism has  always  been  most  developed  when  it  has  most  humbled 
its  human  pride,  and  most  exalted  its  Divine  leadership.  St. 
Bartholomew's  days  have  harmed  it  less  than  its  alliances  with 
the  State ;  when  Cromwell  in  Old  England,  and  the  magistrates 
in  New  England,  have  offered  to  divide  it  a  portion  with  the 
great,  and  to  make  it  divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong. 

The  great  poet  of  the  Lakes  spake  the  truth  as  to  the  things 
of  God,  as  well  as  to  the  things  of  man,  when  he  said :  ^^ 

"  misflitier  far 


Than  strength  of  nerve  and  sinew,  or  the  sway 
Of  magic  portent  over  sun  and  star, 
Is  love." 

And  John  says :  "  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  after  his  command- 
ments," and  that  is  the  fundamental  principle  of  a  pure  Con- 
gregationalism. 

IX.     In  the  light  of  our   Researches  we   may  perhaps 

SEE  MORE  CLEARLY  WHETHER  CONGREGATIONALISM  BE  ANYTHING 
MORE  THAN  A  PoLITY COMPREHENDING  ALSO  A    DoCTRINE  ? 

This  is  a  question  many  times  agitated  within  the  last  hun- 
dred years,  and  just  now  thrust  afresh  upon  public  considera- 
tion. We  have  already  glanced  at  it,  but  it  deserves  further 
and  more  direct  consideration. 

Here  is  brother  A,  who  has  gained  so  much  and  such  new 
light  upon  the  matter  of  inspiration,  that  he  inverts  the  old  the- 
ory and  instead  of  meekly  accepting  the  Bible  as  his  teacher, 
and  simply  laboring  to  comprehend  exactly  and  classify  fairly 
its  revelations,  that  he  may  adjust  them  and  the  doctrines  they 
announce  and  enforce  to  the  facts  of  life,  as  concluding  all  sub- 


79  W.  Wordsworth,  Poems  of  the  Imagina-   |    tion,  Laodamia,  v :  15 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen.  709 

jects  which  they  touch ;  he  sits  instead  above  on  a  higher  hight, 
and  is  pleased  to  say :  "  I  accept  this,  because  it  seems  reason- 
able to  me :  I  reject  that  as  failing  to  commend  itself  to  my 
judgment  as  true.     But  I  am  a  Congregationalist,  all  the  same." 

Here  is  brother  B,  who,  in  the  light  of  his  higher  reason 
is  able  to  decide  that  good  example,  and  the  magnetic  attrac- 
tion of  the  sight  of  suffering  benevolently  borne,  is  all  that  can 
be  needed  in  an  atonement,  or  found  in  Jesus  Christ.  But  he 
too  says :  "  I  am  a  Congregationalist,  all  the  same." 

Here  is  brother  C,  whose  fine  moral  sense  finds  it  impossible 
to  entertain  the  idea  that  the  Almighty  could  have  created  any 
human  being  without  binding  Himself  in  the  creative  act  to 
make  the  new  life  a  boon  and  not  a  bane  to  itself  —  and  there- 
fore he  has  no  doubt  whatever  that  all  men  will  be  happy  be- 
yond the  grave,  and  that  anything  which  seems  to  make  against 
that  view  in  the  Bible,  is  due  to  the  exceedingly  poor  acquaint- 
ance of  its  writers  with  the  subjects  which  they  discussed,  or 
to  the  idea  that  a  little  threatening  —  never  really  meant  to  be 
executed — might  aid  the  All-Father  in  His  family  government. 
He  too  insists:  "I  am  a  Congregationalist,  all  the  same"  — 
and  is  indeed  particularly  anxious  to  be  fellowshiped. 

Then  here  is  brother  X,  who  has  made  vast  researches  in  the 
ancient  tongues,  and  the  tisus  loquendi.  He  knows  what  all 
the  great  scholars  in  Greek,  from  Julius  Pollux  of  the  year  190, 
down  to  himself  (who  will  no  doubt  be  great  by  the  year  1900, 
or  thereabouts)  have  said  about  aixonog,  and  there  is  no  good  in 
further  speech.  He  too  "is  a  Congregationalist,  all  the  same," 
and  couldn't  think  of  preaching  his  Universalism,  or  Annihila- 
tionism,  or  —  really  his  progressive  mind  has  not  yet  fully  set- 
tled upon  the  exactness  of  the  "  ism  "  —  in  any  but  the  Ortho- 
dox pulpit  of  his  fathers  before  him. 

Then  there  is  brother  Y,  who  is  not  quite  linguist  enough  to 
wade  boldly  into  the  cconian  depths ;  nor  quite  sufficiently  ac- 
quainted with  the  history  of  the  past  to  venture  many  sweeping 
statements  as  to  that  which  has  or  has  not  been ;  nor  quite  phil- 
osopher enough  to  assume  to  promulge  any  incontrovertible 
judgment  as  to  what,  by  the  ethics  of  Infinity,  must  necessarily 
be ;  but  who  tends  by  natural  constitution  to  be  strongly  drawn 
toward  anything  having  a  mild  flavor  of  error,  and  is  apt  to  be 


yio  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

as  eao-er  to  start  out  to  aid  and  comfort  a  heretic,  as  Don 
Quixote  was  to  slaughter  a  windmill ;  who  is  terrible  in  sar- 
casm, and  who  usually  gets  much  the  better  of  his  antagonists 
—  especially  when  they  find  nothing  in  his  assaults  of  conse- 
quence enough  to  provoke  a  reply.  He  "is  a  Congregational- 
ist  all  the  same;"  indeed,  in  his  own  judgment,  of  such  sinners 
he  is  chief  —  therein  more,  possibly,  than  in  almost  anything 
else,  especially  suggesting  Paul  the  Apostle. 

Are  these  claims  well-grounded } 

As  a  descriptive  term  the  word  "  Congregationalist "  etymo- 
logically  implies  a  believer  and  practicer  of  the  government  of 
the  church  by  the  people  who  compose  it ;  appellatively  it  indi- 
cates a  member  of  that  spiritual  body  which  has  commonly 
been  called  by  that  name.  Just  as  there  can  be  no  denying 
that  any  man  who  in  any  form  believes  and  practices  the  rite  of 
baptism,  is,  etymologically,  a  Baptist ;  while  it  is  palpable  that 
no  man  could  fairly  assume  that  public  designation,  unless 
he  be  essentially  one  in  faith  and  practice  with  that  body  of 
churches  whose  chief  historical  peculiarity  is  a  belief  in  one 
form  of  baptism  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others.  So  long  as  by 
the  very  laws  of  language,  and  the  compulsion  of  history,  in  the 
public  mind  the  epithet  "  Congregational  "  inevitably  suggests 
that  fellowship  of  believers  whose  relation  to  the  Orthodoxy  of 
the  Savoy  Confession  is  as  pronounced  and  distinctive  as  to  the 
polity  of  the  Cambridge  Platform,  there  can  be  but  one  answer 
to  this  question.  And  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  see  how  good 
men  can  justify  to  their  consciences  the  endeavor  to  stretch 
the  name  to  include  what  from  the  beginning  those  who  have 
borne  it  have  ever  repudiated. 

But  we  are  told  that  nobody  now  really  believes  the  Savoy 
Declaration,  especially  its  averments  that  God  deliberately 
chose  to  ordain  to  eternal  damnation  a  portion  of  the  race  "  to 
the  praise  of  His  glorious  justice;"  that  He  furthers  the  self- 
hardening  process  by  which  such  reprobates  fit  themselves  for 
hell;  that  He  creates  every  man  "utterly  indisposed,  disabled, 
and  made  opposite  to  all  good,  and  wholly  enclined  to  all  evil," 
and  without  "ability  of  will  to  any  spiritual  good  accompanying 
salvation ; "  that  no  man  is  able  to  convert  himself,  or  even  to 
prepare  himself  thereunto,  until  "being  quickened  and  renewed 


Tilings  more  Clearly  Seen.  711 

by  the  Holy  Spirit  he  is  enabled  "  to  repent  and  believe ;  that 
the  non-elect  "  neither  do  nor  can  come  unto  Christ,  and  there- 
fore cannot  be  saved ; "  and  that  to  assert  that  any  person,  how- 
ever diligent  under  the  light  of  nature  to  frame  his  life  to 
please  God,  can  be  saved  without  professing  the  Christian  relig- 
ion, is  "very  pernitious,  and  to  be  detested."^"  And  it  is  pressed 
upon  us  that  since  there  has  confessedly  been  a  universal  relax- 
ation of  the  ancient  rigor  in  the  understanding  of  these  points, 
those  who  cling  in  a  general  way  to  this  symbol  still  —  holding 
it  in  that  modified  and  mollified  form  in  which  the  philosophy 
of  our  day  interprets  its  ancient  Orthodoxy — are,  by  their  own 
infidelity  to  the  strict  sense  which  the  fathers  put  upon  it,  pre- 
cluded from  making  objection  to  whatever  laxity  of  doctrine 
may  be  adventured  by  any  who  profess  and  call  themselves 
Congregationalists. 

But  all  the  shading-down  in  the  world  cannot  obliterate  the 
radical  distinction  between  black  and  white,  between  truth 
and  falsehood.  Explanation,  adjustment  and  readjustment,  so 
long  as  they  do  not  subvert  a  thing  into  its  opposite,  are  toler- 
able, and  may  be  valuable.  A  law  to  wear  clothing  might  in 
old  time  have  been  held  to  require  men  to  put  on  skull-cap, 
ruff,  socks,  startups,  camis,  trunk-hose,  petticoat,  girdle  and 
doublet,  where  now  shoes,  stockings,  shirt,  trowsers,  vest,  coat 
and  hat  sufiice;  but  could  one  justify  stark-nakedness  in  the 
street  because  fashions  have  changed.'*  And  because  we  no 
longer  interpret  the  Scriptures  by  the  hard  philosophy  of 
Augustine,  does  that  make  it  honorable  for  those  who  deny 
the  distinctive  principles  of  Evangelical  religion  to  seek  to 
get  their  alien  cuckoo's  eggs  hatched  in  our  Congregational 
nest?  The  first  founders  of  modern  Congregationalism  had 
their  mightiest  motive  in  the  desire  for  a  purer  doctrine ;  and 
from  their  day  to  this  the  Congregational  churches,  in  their 
overwhelming  majority,  have  repudiated  looseness  of  dogma 
as  earnestly  as  they  have  advocated  their  free  form  of  life. 

But,  ought  we  not  to  fellowship  all  Christians  and  Christian 
churches  whom  Christ  accepts.?  Yes,  decidedly.  But  we 
ought  to  fellowship  them  as  and  for  what  they  are ;   and  not 

^  Savoy    Declaration,    iii,  7;    v,  6 ;   vi,  4;  |  ix,  3;  x,2;  x,  4. 


712  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

as  and  for  what  they  are  not.  We  fellowship  —  so  far  as  they 
will  allow  us  —  all  the  good.  Episcopalian  assemblies,  Presby- 
terian congregations,  Baptist  churches,  Methodist  companies  — 
we  fellowship  them  all.  But  we  do  not  call  them  Congrega- 
tionalists  —  because  they  are  not  such ;  because  they  are  some- 
thing else.  And  there  is  surely  small  reason  that  we  should 
begin  to  stultify  ourselves  in  this  regard,  for  the  sake  of  those 
whose  "  progressive "  belief  appears  to  be  headed  toward  the 
vanishing  point. 

X.     The  Ground  gone  over  may,  once  more,  aid  us  more 

CLEARLY  TO  ReCOGNIZE  THE  GrEAT  DaNGER  OF  CONGREGATION- 
ALISM IN  OUR  TIME. 

I  regard  its  great  danger  as  being  the  danger  that  it  will  be 
tempted  from  its  real  strength  to  seek  after  false  strength,  by 
imitating  variant  and  really  hostile  systems.  Now  and  then  a 
church  —  oftener  it  is  a  minister  —  whose  sense  of  propriety, 
or  whose  will,  is  offended  by  somewhat,  threatens  to  go  off  in 
search  of  a  better  polity,  or  wants  to  introduce  to  us  some 
hierarchal,  or  other,  measure  of  relief.  We  have  heard  a  great 
deal  during  the  last  four  or  five  years  about  the  imperative 
need  of  "  something's  being  done  "  — because  "  everything  is  at 
such  loose  ends."  In  that  time  we  have  had  the  Fitz  case,  and 
the  Merriam  case,  and  the  Buffum  case,  and  I  know  not  how 
many  other  "cases"  (including  chiefest  the  Beecher  case);  and 
great  things  have  been  intimated  as  to  what  would  have  been 
done  by  some  other  polities,  in  all  these  instances.  Specially 
we  have  heard  what  immediate,  conclusive,  orderly,  and  tri- 
umphant results  would  have  been  reached  by  Episcopalians 
and  Presbyterians  if  they  had  had  the  Brooklyn  scandal  to 
manage ;  to  which  one  is  tempted  to  reply  by  expressing  the 
devout  wish  that  they  had  had  it — for  their  own  humbling  as 
well  as  for  our  relief. 

Now  nothing  so  teaches,  and  takes  conceit  out  of  people,  as 
fact.  And,  in  point  of  fact,  when  has  any  other  polity  —  when 
have  the  Episcopalian  and  Presbyterian  polities,  in  especial  — 
shown  any  marked  adaptability  to  deal  with  an  immense  and 
overshadowing  perplexity,  with  better  wisdom,  or  more  obvious 
success,  than  ours.?      The  Cheney  case  proved  that  the  best 


Things  more  Clearly  Seen.  7^3 

Episcopacy  can  do  when  she  does  her  best,  is  not  to  heal  the 
wound,  but  to  amputate  the  member.  The  Swing  case  showed 
the  same  thing  as  to  Presbyterianism.  Perhaps  the  Talmage 
case  will,  if  it  ever  be  logically  and  theologically  finished.  The 
heretic  is  not  silenced.  He  is  only  -uplifted  by  the  notoriety  of 
his  trial  and  the  succeedant  rupture,  to  a  leverage  of  larger  in- 
fluence, and  —  assuming  that  influence  to  be  evil  —  endowed 
with  a  more  exalted  power  of  ill.  When  all  has  been  done  that 
can  be  done  under  any  polity —  I  care  not  if  it  be  that  of  Rome 
itself  —  it  comes  back  to  this :  there  is  open  appeal  taken  be- 
tween the  exscinding  church,  and  the  common  sense  of  the 
world.  Luther  did  not  go  down  when  the  Pope  excommuni- 
cated him,  because  he  carried  the  judgment  of  so  large  a  por- 
tion of  mankind  with  him  that  he  became  a  spiritual  hero. 
Therefore,  in  the  last  resort,  the  "strong"  polities  are  com- 
pelled to  bow  in  submission,  if  not  in  reverence,  and  make 
appeal  to  precisely  the  same  supreme  court  of  common  sense 
taking  final  jurisdiction  of  all  such  cases,  as  that  which  Congre- 
o-ationalism  in  the  first  instance  offers  as  its  normal  ultimatum. 
Our  danger  then,  as  Congregationalists,  is  that,  instead  of 
trusting  our  system,  thoroughly  familiarizing  ourselves  with  it, 
and  faithfully  and  fearlessly  carrying  it  out  —  that  is,  instead  of 
taking:  all  our  troubles  strais-ht  to  God,  and  with  child-like  trust 
feeling  in  the  dark  after  His  great  and  wise  hand  to  guide  us, 
and  when  once  we  have  the  sense  of  its  leadings,  following  it 
whithersoever  it  may  take  us ;  we  shall  be  afraid  of  that  which 
is  high,  and  fears  shall  be  in  the  way,  and  the  keepers  of  the 
house  tremble,  and  the  strong  men  bow  themselves,  and  so  the 
evil  days  come,  and  the  years  draw  nigh  when  every  man  will 
say :  I  have  no  pleasure  in  them. 

XL  These  records  of  our  past  suggest  that  it  must  ever 
BE  the  Supreme  Duty  of  Congregational  churches  to  Cul- 
tivate Pure  and  Undefiled  Religion. 

This  is  a  great  obligation,  indeed,  resting  upon  all  Christian 
churches ;  but  it  makes  paramount  appeal  to  those  of  our  order. 
Of  all  people  the  blind  man,  who  needs  to  read  with  his  fingers' 
ends,  must  most  avoid  occupations  which  would  toughen  the 
cuticle.     And  so  those  who  are  to  be  in  all   things  led  by  the 


714  Co7tgregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

Spirit  of  God,  must  more  than  all  others  court  the  indwelling 
of  that  Spirit,  and  avoid  whatsoever  would  repel  that  gracious 
influence. 

Congregationalism  is  preeminently  the  spiritual  polity.  It  is 
less  than  nothing  and  vanity  if  the  power  of  a  godly  life  be  not 
behind  it.  When  the  great  Master  is  present  in  and  speaks 
through  the  majority  of  its  members,  the  collective  action  of  a 
Congregational  church  will  be  wise  and  prudent,  and  then, 
humanly  speaking,  its  corporate  force  will  be  irresistible.  If 
Paul  could  say  it,  such  a  church  may  not  irreverently  repeat 
and  emphasize  his  declaration :  "  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me." 

XII.    In  this  connection  I  am  directly  led  to  notice  the 

LAST  suggestion  WHICH  THE  PAST  OF  CONGREGATIONALISM  OFFERS 
TO  ITS  FUTURE THAT  ITS  SwEET  AND  SURPASSING  ENCOURAGE- 
MENT LIES  IN  THIS  Nearness  which  it  has  to  God,  and  this 
Oneness  which  it  pre-eminently  enjoins,  and  enjoys,  with 
Him. 

God  will  live,  whoever  dies.  God  will  conquer,  whoever  falls. 
And  that  which  is  nearest  to  Him,  and  likest  to  Him,  must 
most  share  the  safety  and  the  glory  of  His  life  and  triumph. 

One  definition  of  Congregationalism  is:  it  is  that  polity 
which  puts  least  in  the  way  of  machinery  —  of  symbols,  rites, 
functionaries, — between  the  individual  soul,  and  that  God  in 
whom  it  lives  and  moves  and  has  its  being.  On  the  face  of  it, 
this  is  an  advanced  and  millennial  polity,  and  so  it  gains  as  the 
world  grows  in  knowledge  and  goodness.  All  childish  things 
—  bishops,  presbyteries,  liturgies,  which  had  their  use,  once,  as 
crutches  for  the  lame,  as  tonics  for  the  feeble  —  will  by  and  by 
be  done  away,  or  be  so  exalted  and  purified  as  to  be  new  crea- 
tions in  Christ  Jesus ;  and,  to  revert  to  Robert  Browne's  man- 
ner of  conceiving  it,  the  glorious  Lord  will  reveal  Himself  in, 
and  reign  through,  each  willing  sensitive  cooperating  heart. 

Now  it  is  not  indispensable  that  all  men  come  to  believe 
themselves  to  be,  and  to  say  that  they  are,  Congregationalists. 
This  probably  was  never  meant  to  be.  Some  are  born  High- 
church  men,  and  instinctively  react  from  the  simple  semblance 
of  democracy  in  religion  as  the  delicately  nurtured  aristocrat 


.'      *       '    Things  more  Clearly  Seen,  715 

turns  away  with  a  shudder  from  the  hard  hands,  plain  fare  and 
lowly  abodes  of  respectable  poverty ;  turns  away  often  with 
less  of  sense,  of  health,  of  usefulness,  and  even  of  that  solid 
comfort  of  mind,  body  and  estate,  which,  when  all  has  been  said, 
is  one  of  the  greatest  things  of  life.  Some  are  born  to  be 
Methodists.     God's  army  has  many  regiments,  but  it  is  a  single 

army : 

"  Distinct  as  the  billows,  yet  one  as  the  sea." 

Looking  upon  the  polities  of  the  world  as  they  are  to-day, 
and  comparing  them  with  the  state  of  things  ecclesiastically 
when  Robert  Browne  —  it  will  be  three  hundred  years  ago 
within  a  twelvemonth — formed  at  Norwich  the  first  Congrega- 
tional church  since  the  days  of  the  apostles  and  their  churches, 
I  am  struck  with  the  drift  of  all  of  every  sort  toward  real  Con- 
gregationalism. Even  Rome,  which  never  changes,  has  again 
and  again  been  compelled  to  change,  in  the  direction  of  increas- 
ing the  power  and  privilege  of  the  people. 

To  spiritualize  and  evangelize  Romanism,  or  Hlgh-church- 
ism,  will  be  to  Congregationalize  it.  Already  in  the  progress 
of  light  it  is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that  in  any  conflict  be- 
tween the  intelligent  mass  and  the  hierarchy,  the  latter  in  the 
end  must  yield.  Episcopacy  has  popularized  itself  so  much 
in  this  country,  that  it  sometimes  now  claims  to  be  freer  than 
Congregationalism  itself.  So,  on  every  side,  each  decade  marks 
progress  in  the  general  direction  of  the  fundamental  elements 
underlying  our  democratic  system. 

Happy  is  he  for  whose  well-being  his  rivals  are  compelled, 
even  in  their  very  rivalry,  to  labor  and  sacrifice.  And,  in  a 
sense  which  Mr.  Emerson  did  not  intend,^'  we  may  apply  to 
each  of  these  alien  workers  constrained  by  Divine  Providence 
to  shape  their  labor  —  as  they  had  no  purpose  to  do  —  in  ad- 
vancing the  real  interests,  and  broadening  the  actual  influence 
over  men,  of  a  system  whose  very  name  they  would  speak  — 
spake  they  it  at  all  —  in  scorn,  his  couplet: 

"  Himself  from  God  he  could  not  free  ; 
He  builded  better  than  he  knew." 


81  The  Problem.    The  quotation  with  which   I    Observations   Divine    and    Moral!,    etc.    (ed. 
the  lecture  concludes  is  from  John  Robinson,   |    1625),  45. 

48 


7i6  Congregationalism,  as  seen  in  its  Literature. 

And,  now,  how  more  wisely  can  I  conclude  all  which  I  have 
had  to  say  to  you  who  are  to  be  Christian  teachers  —  and 
whom  I  beseech  to  be  thoroughly  persuaded  in  your  own 
minds,  and  to  covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts  —  than  in  the  words 
of  the  sainted  Leyden  pastor ;  admirable  in  their  wisdom  as  to 
all  human  effort,  and  especially  so  as  to  all  effort  in  the  com- 
mendation of  one  form  of  polity  over  another : 

"He  that  strives  iox  en  our,  strives  iox  Satan  against  God:  He  that  strives 
for  victoria,  strives  for  himself  against  other  men  :  But  he  that  strives  for  truth 
ao-ainst  errour,  helps  the  Lord  against  Gods,  and  his  own  enemie  Satan,  The 
Father  of  Lyes ;  and  this  specially,  if  withall  he  handle  Gods  cause  according 
unto  God." 


^(T^^^^^^^^^ 


^ 


^^^r^. 


Appendix. 


Alii  quidem  equos  amant,  alii  aves,  alii  feras ;  mihi  ver6  b.  puerulo  mirandum  acquirendi 
et  possidendi  libros  insedit  desiderium.     Julian. 

Say  worthy  doctours  and  clerkes  curious: 
What  moueth  you  of  Bokes  to  haue  such  nomber, 
Syns  dyuers  doctrines  throughe  way  contrarious 
Doth  mannyes  mynde  distract  and  sore  encomber. 
Alas  blynde  men  awake,  out  of  your  slomber 
And  if  ye  vryl  neyds  your  bokes  multyplye 
With  diligence  cndeuer  you  some  to  occupye. 

T/ie  Shyp  of  Folcs  (repr.  18^4)^  i:  23. 

In  libris  mortuos  quasi  vivos   invenio:   in    libris  fulura   pr^svidco:    in    libris    res    bellicae 

disponuntur :  de  libris  prodeunt  jura  pacis Veritas  scripta  libri  non  successiva 

sed  permanens  palam  se  prasbet  aspectui,  et  per  spirituales  vias  oculorum  veluti  vestibula 
ad  sensus  communis  et  imaginationis  atria  transiens,  thalamum  intellectus  ingrcditur,  in 
cubile  memorial  se  recondens,  ubi  aeternam  mentis  congenerat  veritatem.  ...  Hi  sunt 
magistri,  qui  nos  instruuntsine  virgis  et  ferula;  sine  verbis  et  cholera;  sine  pannis  et  pecu- 
nia.  Si  accedis,  non  dormiunt ;  si  inquirens  interrogas,  non  se  abscondunt ;  non  remurmu- 
rant,  si  oberres ;   cacchinos  nesciunt,  si  ignores. 

O  libri  soli  liberales  et  liberi ;  qui  omni  petenti  tribuitis,  et  omnes  manumititis  vobis  sed- 
ulo  servientesl  .  .  .  Vos  estis  urnse  aureae,  quibus  manna  reconditur  atque  petras  mel- 
liflu3E,  imo  potius  favimellis;  ubera  uberrima  lactis  vitae,  promptuaria  semper  plena.  Vos 
lignum  vitje,  atque  quadripartitus   fluvius  paradisi,   quo  mens   humana  pascitur   et  aridus 

intellectus   imbuitur   et   rigatur et    optima  quaeque    scripturae   libris    adaptare 

poterimus,  si  loqui  libeat  figurate.     Richardus  de  Burt,  Philobiblon  {repr.  1861),  S°~54' 

Wondrous,  indeed,  is  the  virtue  of  a  true  book.  Not  like  a  dead  city  of  stones,  yearly 
crumbling,  yearly  needing  repair ;  more  like  a  Tilled  Field,  but  then  a  Spiritual  Field ; 
like  a  Spiritual  Tree,  let  me  rather  say,  it  stands  from  yar  to  year,  and  from  age  to  age 
(we  have  books  that  already  number  some  hundred  and  fifty  human  ages) ;  and  yearly 
comes  its  new  produce  of  leaves  — Commentaries,  Deductions,  Philosophies,  Political  Sys- 
tems; or  were  it  only  Sermons,  Pamphlets,  Journalistic  Essays  — every  one  of  which  is 
Talismanic  and  Thaumaturgic,  for  it  can  persuade  men.     T.  Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  loj. 


HE  general  idea  which  governs  the  following  "  Collections  "  has  been,  perhaps,  sufficiently  hinted  in 
remarks  concerning  them,  which  commence  on  the  thirteenth  page  of  the  Introduction  to  this  vol- 
ume, and  I  only  take  space  here  for  more  particular  explanations  upon  a  few  points  which  may  aid  to  a  completer 
understanding  of  details. 

The  general  order  followed  is  chronological  as  to  years,  but  not  under  years.  This,  partly  because  in  the  great 
majority  of  instances  I  had  no  sufficient  guide  to  the  sequence  of  succession  of  volumes  bearing  the  imprint  of  a 
common  year,  and  partly  because  it  often  seemed  convenient  that  a  book  or  pamphlet,  and  its  answer  published 
within  the  same  twelvemonth,  should  lie  within  a  single  glance  of  the  eye  ;  more  particularly  in  the  case  of 
ancient  and  scarce  volumes. 

Always  where  the  book  has  been  within  my  reach,  I  have  meant  to  give  its  title  exactly,  so  far  as  given. 
When  dependent  only  upon  catalogues  for  my  knowledge  of  it,  I  have  of  course  been  obliged  to  follow  them,  even 
though  there  might  be  reason  to  fear  slight  inaccuracies.  My  governing  intent  being,  however,  rather  to  iden- 
tify the  work  in  question  sufficiently  for  the  purposes  of  the  scholar  who  might  desire  to  consult  it,  than  to  meet 
the  ideal  of  a  perfect  bibliography;  I  have  freely  omitted  portions  of  long  titles,  w-hich  from  that  point  of  view 
seemed  a  superfluity  for  so  dense  a  catalogue. 

Except  in  that  portion  which  is  so  near  to  our  own  day  in  date  that  the  publications  described  are  presumably 
of  easy  access,  I  have  endeavored  to  specify  one  or  more  libraries  in  which  they  may  be  found.  In  the  earlier  half 
great  pains  has  been  taken  as  to  this ;  especially  as  to  books  which  are  seldom  to  be  met  with.  And  to  facilitate 
reference  —  as  already  intimated  —  the  press-marks  are  inserted  of  nearly  all  books  described  down  to  A.  D.  1700, 
which  are  to  be  found  in  the  British  Museum  and  the  Bodleian.  The  same  is  true  of  all  books  referred  to  which 
are  on  the  shelves  of  the  Prince  Librarj-,  in  Boston. 

In  order  to  aid  rapid  examination,  mention  of  the  cataloguing  of  volumes  as  in  libraries  in  Europe  is 
invariably  given  precedence,  while  any  references  following  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  are  further  distinguished 
by  a  heavier  letter. 

With  a  similar  intent  all  places  of  European  publication  have  been  given  in  Roman  letters;  while  all  in 
this  country  have  been  set  in  Italic. 

To  save  an  iteration  for  near  a  century  and  a  half  almost  perpetual,  where  no  place  of  publication  is 
named,  London  is  to  be  understood. 

In  the  comparatively  few  instances  of  importance  in  which  I  have  failed  to  discover  a  habitat  for  any 
volume  or  pamphlet  whose  name  is  mentioned,  I  have  usually  appended  a  reference  to  the  source  of  my  infor- 
mation concerning  it. 

The  placing  of  an  author's  name  in  brackets  indicates  that  although  the  name  is  not  announced  on  the  title- 
page  of  the  volume,  the  authorship  is  understood  to  be  as  designated. 

The  placing  of  the  year  of  issue  in  brackets  suggests  that  no  date  of  publication  is  assigned,  yet  that  the  date 
under  which  the  volume  is  ranged  is  considered  probable. 

As  to  the  mention  of  later  editions  than  the  first,  I  have  merely  set  down  such  as  have  come  to  my  knowledge, 
without  undertaking  a  completeness  of  mention  outside  alike  of  my  knowledge  and  my  design  — in  the  feeling 
that  while  such  notes  could  do  no  harm,  they  might  sometimes  be  useful. 

I  have  not  infrequently  been  doubtful  as  to  the  accuracy  of  some  of  the  cross  references ;  but  have  followed 
my  best  knowledge  and  judgment. 

In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  commend  these  "  Collections,"  with  all  their  imperfections,  to  the  candor  of  those  who 
have  that  knowledge  and  experience  which  alone  can  reveal  the  immeasurable  difficulties  of  such  an  undertaking 


%i^t  of  Hibtaric^  rcfcrrcti  to. 


A Library  of  Theo.  Sem.,  Andover,  Mass. 

A.  L Appleton  Library,  No.  Brookfield,  Mass. 

Am.  B Library  of  American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions,  Boston, 
Mass. 

A.  S.  W Library  of  American  Antiquarian  Soci- 

ety, Worcester,  Mass. 
B Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  Eng. 

B.  A Library  of   Boston   Atheneum,    Boston, 

Mass. 

B.  M British  Museum  Library,  London,  Eng. 

B.  N.  P Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris,  France. 

Bo Library  of  Bowdoin  College,  Brunswick, 

Me. 

B.  P.  L Public  Library,  Boston,  Mass. 

B.  P.  Z Bibliothek  Provinciale,  Middelberg,  Ze- 

land. 
Br Library  of  late  Geo.  Brinley,  Hartford, 

Conn. 

B.  U Library     of    Brown   University,    Provi- 

dence, R.  L 
C Congregational  Librar>',  Boston,  Mass. 

C.  C.  C Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 

bridge, Eng. 

C.  H.  S Library  of  Conn.  Historical  Soc'y,  Hart- 
ford, Conn. 

C.  L Congregational  Librarj',  London. 

C.  U Library  of  University,  Cambridge,   Eng. 

D Library  of  Prof.  G.  E.  Day,  New  Haven, 

Conn. 

D.  H.  B Library  of  Devonshire  House,   Bishops- 

gate,  Eng. 

E.  C.  C Library  Emanuel  Coll.,  Cambridge,  Eng. 

F Library  of  Dr.  Convers  Francis,  Cam- 
bridge, U.  S. 

G.  &  C Library  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge, Eng. 

H.  C Library  Harv'ard  Coll.,  Cambridge,  U.  S. 

H.  C.  D.  S..  .Library  of  Harvard  College  Divinity 
School,  Cambridge,  U.  S. 

J.  C.  B Library   of    late    John    Carter    Brown, 

Providence,  R.  1. 

J.  H.  T Library  of  Hon.  J.  Hammond  Trumbull, 

Hartford,  Conn. 


J.  M Library  of  Joel  Munsell,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

L Lambeth  Library',  London,  Eng. 

L Lenox  Library,  New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

L.  B Library  of  Leonard  Bacon,  D.  D. ,  New 

Haven,  Conn. 

L.  C Library  of  Congress,  Washington,  D.  C. 

L.  T.  S Library  of  Lane  Theological  Seminary, 

Ohio. 

M Library  Geo.  H.  Moore,    LL.D.,  New 

York. 

M.  H.  S Library  of  Mass.  Historical  Society,  Bos- 
ton, Mass. 

M.  L.  A Library  of  Mennonite  Institution,  Ams- 
terdam, Holland. 

N.  C.  L Library  of  New  Coll.,  St.  John's  Wood, 

London,  Eng. 

N.  Y.  H.  S..  .Library  New  York  Historical  Society, 
New  York. 

P Prince  Library,  in  keeping  of  the  Public 

Library,  Boston,  Mass.  * 

P.  L.  N.B... Public  Library,  New  I'.edford,  M.ass. 

P.L.  S Library   of  Pilgrim   Society,  Plymouth, 

Mass. 

Q.  C.  C Library  of  Queen's  Coll. ,  Camb'ge,  Eng. 

S Library  of  Sion  College,  London,  Eng. 

S.  A Library  of  Atheneum,  S.ilem,  M.ass. 

S.  A.  L Library  of  Soc.  of  Antiq.,  London,  Eng. 

S.  J.  C Library  of  St.  John's  Coll.,  Cambridge, 

T.  C Library  of  Tufts  Coll.,  Medford,  U.  S. 

T.  C.  C Libr'y  of  Trinity  Coll.,  Cambridge,  Eng. 

U.  L.  L Library  of  University,  Leyden,  HoU. 

W Dr.   \^illiams's  Library,     Grafton     St., 

Gower  St.,  London,  Eng. 

W.  L. .'. Watkinson  Library,  Hartford,  Conp. 

W.  S.  A Library  of  W.  S.  Appleton,  Esq.,  Boston, 

U.  g. 

Y Library  Yale  Coll.,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Y.  M Library  of  Minster,  York,  Eng. 

9(f In  my  own  library. 

^ In  my  own  collection  in  that  later  edition 

which  is  marked  thus  (*) ;  in  a  few 
cases  in  MS.S.  copy,  or  full  abstract. 


23ocR^  of  ilcfcrcncc  citcb. 


A^i.  Cant. 
Ath.Ox... 


C.Q 

C.Q.B.  .. 

D.  C.  B... 

Dib 


£.  C.  B... 


.Literature  of  the  Doctrine  of  a  Future 
Life  :  or  a  Catalogue  of  Works,  etc.,  by 
E.  Abbott,  LL.D.  (appended  to  Alger's 
History  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Future 
Life,  etc.)     Philadelphia,  1862,  8^. 

.  Athens  Cantabrigienses,  by  C.  H.  and  T. 
Cooper.  Cambridge  (Eng.),  1858-1861, 
8°,  2  vols. 

.  Athen^  Oxonienses,  by  Anthony  i  Wood. 
3d  edition,  edited  by  P.  Bliss,  London, 
1813-1820,  folio,  4  vols. 

.Congregational  Quarteriy,  Boston,  8°. 

.A  Descriptive  Catal.  of  Friends  Books. 
By  J.  Smith.     London,  1867,  8°,  2  vols. 

.  Cyclopedia  Bibliographica,  etc.,  by  J.  Dar- 
ling.    London,  1S54,  royal  S^,  2  vols. 

.Typographical  Antiquities,  or  the  History 
of  Printing,  by  J.  Ames,  enlarged,  etc., 
by  T.  F.  Dibdin.  London,  1810-1810, 
4  ,  4  vols. 

•  .English  Congregational  Year-Book,  8°. 


Herb Typographical    Antiquities,    etc.,    by   J. 

Ames,  augmented  by  W.  Herbert,  etc. 
London,  iiiiz,-ticp,  4*^,  3  vols. 

H.  P.  A History  of  Printing  in  America,  etc.,  by  I. 

Thomas.  2d  edition,  with  a  Catalogue 
of  American  Publications  to  J776.  [vols. 
V,  vi,  of  Trans.  Ainer.  Antiq.  Soc] 
Albany,  1874,  8^,  2  vols. 

L.  T. Liturgical  Tracts,  London  fw.  d.],  sm.  4°. 

•S".  A Annals  of  the  American   Pulpit,  etc.,   by 

W.  B.  Sprague.  New  York,  1857-1869. 
8^,  9  vols. 

S.  ff.  G Biographical    Sketches    of    Graduates    of 

Harvard  University,  etc.,  by  J.  L.  Sib- 
ley, Cambridge  (Mass.),  1873,  8°. 

Stat.  iv^f..  .A  Transcript  of  the  Registers  of  the  Com- 
pany of  Stationers  of  London,  1554- 
1640,  by  E.  Arber.  Londoti,  1875-1877, 
royal  8*,  4  vols. 

JVait Bibliothcca  Brit.     London,  4°,  4  vols. 

y^-  B American  Congregational  Year-Book,  1S79. 


Collections  totoart)  a  BSibltosrapf)^  of 
Consregattonaltsm* 


[1546.]   Inivnccions  ^euen  by  the  moste  excellent  prince  Edward  the  sixte,  etc.     To  all  and  singular  his  1 

louyng  subiectes,  aswell  as  of  the  Clergie,  as  of  the  Laietie.  4^,  [n.  d.]  pp.  48.  [agn.  1547.  B.  M. 
[C.  25,  h.  6.  (2.)] ;  L.  [xxxix.  6.  1.  (3.)] ;  B. ;  and  repr.  by  A.  Sparrow,  Collection  of  A  rtkles,  Injunc- 
tions, Canons,  e.\.Q.     4°,  1661 ;  1671;  167s*;  ib^A.  lixiii  Liturzical  Tracts,*  in.  AM 

B.  [C.  9-  Th.  BS.]  i^ 

1547.      Articles  to  bee  inquired  of,  in  the  Kynges  Maiesties  Visitacion.     4°,  pp  12.     [agn.  [n.  d.]  E.,  and  in  2 

Spar.*  and  Lit.  Tr.*\ 
B.  M.  [C.  25.  h.  6.  (2.)];  B.  [J.  2.  Th.  Seld.]  :^ 

1547.  Certayne  Sermons  or  Homilies  appoynted  by  the  Kynges  Maiestie  to  be  declared,  and  redde  in  3 

churches,  by  all  Personnes,  Vycars  or  Curates,  euery  Soday  in  their  Churches,  where  they  haue 
cure.     31  July.     4°.     [The  first  book  of  Homilies,   agn.  Aug.  1547;  1547:  1548.   4°.    L.  [xxxix.  6.  1. 
(5));  '549!   "549;   i55i;   '559:   1563;   i574,  B. ;  1578;  1595;  1623;  1676*;  1726;  1823;   1832.] 
B.  M.  [225.  a.  16.  (2.)];  B.  [J.  6.  Th.  Seld.]  ;^ 

1548.  L.  HoRTENsius.— Tvmvltvvm  Anabaptistarvm  Liber  vnvs,  avtore  D.  Lamberto  Hortensio  Montfor-  4 

tio,  Ludimoderatore  Schols  Nerdenx.  Consuiibus  &  inclito  Senatui  nobilissimi  Emporij  Amstel- 
redamensis,  etc.  BasileK,  1548,  4°,  pp.  86.  [agn.  1574,  Schardii  Hist,  operis.  Bas.  [ii :  1305],  B. ; 
1636,  ad  cal.  Conr.  Herlsbachii  Hist.  Anabap.  B. ;  1637,  B.  M.  [843.  g.  30];  1673,  B.  M.  [9326. 
n.];  also  in  Dutch,  Ofiroeren  Der  \l^ederdof>eren,  etc.,  with  17  fine  plates  and,  ad  calcem,  Der 
Herdooperen  Anslagh  op  Amsterdam,  A°,  1552,  and  Oproer  in  Grceningerlandt,  pp.  11.  Am- 
sterdam, 1660.      16°,  pp.  168,  xi.*] 

B.  [D.  8.  II.  Art.]  ^ 

1548.  [H.  Bui-UNGER.] — An  Holsome  Antidotus  or  counterpoysen,  agaynst  the  pestilent  heresye  and  secte  5 

of  Anabaptistes,  newly  translated  out  of  Latin  into  Englysh  bv  John  Veron  Senonoys.     8°. 

[Herbert^ s  A  mes  (1785),  749.     Dibdir^ s  Herberts  A  mes  (1810),  2376.] 

1549.  The  booke  of  the  common  praier  and  administracion  of  the  sacramentes,  and  other  rites  and  ceremo-  6 

monies  of  the  Churche  :  after  the  vse  of  the  Churche  of  England.     (First  edition,  commonly  called 
"The  First  Book  of  Edward  VI")  [agn.   1549,  B.  M.,  B. ;  1560.  B.  M.  [C.  25.  h.  14.  (i.)];  1844, 
Pickering,*  B.  M.  (2003,  g.)] 
B.  M.  [C.  25.  1.  14.  (i.)];  B.  [Douce,  B.  264.]  )^ 

1550.  Articles  to  be  enquired  of  in  the  visitacion  of  the  Dioces  of  London,  by  the  Rev.  Father  in  God,  Nye-  7 

olas,  etc.     [repr.  Spar.,*  and  L.  T.*] 

B.  M.  [T.  775.  (".)]  ^ 

1550.  J.  Hooper. — A  godly  Confession  and  Protestacion  of  the  Christian  fayth,  made  and  set  furth  by  8 

Jhon  Hooper,  wherin  is  declared  what  a  christia  manne  is  bound  to  beleue  of  God,  hys  King, 
his  neibour,  and  hvm  selfe.     16°,  [n.  p.],  pp.  78.     [agn.  15S1,  1583,  1584.  B.] 

B.  M.  [C.  25.  e.33.];  B.  [H.  78.  Th.]  a  3         :.  i  ^ 

1551.  [H.   Bui-UNGER.] — Three  Dialogues  betweene  the  seditious  libertine,  or  rebell  Anabaptist,  and  the  9 

true  obedient  Christian:  where  in  obedience  to  magistrates  is  handled.    Tr.  by  J.  Veron.  8°. 

{Her.  1 46 1.] 
1551.      S.  Gardiner. —  An  ExplicatiS  and  assertion  of  the  true  Catholique  fayth,  touching  the  most  blessed        10 
sacrament  of  the  altar,  etc.     8°,  pp.  3044-.     [repr.  by  Cranmer  in  his  Ans.*] 

B.  M.  [695.  a.  42.];  B.  [G.  82.  Th.];  L.  [.xxxii.  8.  19.]  S^ 

1551.  T.  Cranmer. —  An  Answer  of  the  Most  Reverend  Father  in  God,  Thomas  Archebyshop  of  Cant.        11 

etc.,  vnto  a  crafty  and  sophisticall  cauillation  deuised  by  Stephen  Gardiner,  etc.  [no.  10.]  fol.  pp. 
viii,  460.     [agn.  1552;   1580.     B.  M.  [475.  d.  5.];  B.] 

B.  M.  [475.  d.  4.] ;  B.  [T.  10.  9.  Th.] ;  V.  M. ;  H.  C.  Sff. 

1552.  [T.  Beza.] — EpistolaMag.  Benedicti  Passiuantij.  Responsiva  adcommissionemsibidatamivenerabili        12 

D.  Petro  Lyseto,  nupur  Curiae  Parisiensis  praesidente :  nunc  vero  Abbate  Sancti  Victoris,  prope 
muros,  etc.  Geneva,  [agn.  Florentiae,  1554.  12°,  pp.  gi.  B.  M.  [3902.  d.]  [n.  d.]  1568.  8^.  B. ; 
156S.  12°  B. ;  Lutriviniani,  1584.  12°,  pp.  125,  B.  M.  [loSo.  a.  35.];  1593,  ad.  cal.  Antl-Choppini 
[Joannis  Hotomani.]  B. ;  Londini,  1710  (with  £pis.  Obscur.  Viror.)    12'^,  pp.  62.  B.*] 

B.  [P.  15.  Art.  Seld.]  ^ 

1552.  The  Boke  of  common  prayer,  and  administracion  of  the  Sacramentes,  and  other  rites  and  ceremonies        13 

in  the  Churche  of  Englande.     (commonly  called  "The  Second  Book  of  Edward  VL")    repr.  Pick- 
ering, 1844.*    B.  M.  [2003.  g.] 
B.  M.  [C.  25.  1.  9.];  B.  [Prayer  Bks.]  ^ 

1553.  Articles  agreed  on  by  the  bishops  and  other  learned  men  in  the  Synode  at  London  in  y«  yere  of  our        14 

Lorde  Godde,  M.DLIL  for  the  auoiding  of  controuersie,  in  opinions  &  the  establishment  of  a  god- 
lie  Concorde  in  certein  matiers  of  Religion,  etc.  4°.  [repr.  Spar.*\  [same  in  Latin,  same 
year.     repr.  Spar.*\  ^ 

1554.  Articles  to  be  enquired  of  in  the  general!  visitation  of  Edmonde  Bisshoppe  of  London  1.  5.  5.  4.  in  the        15 

citie  and  Diocese  of  London,  etc.     4°.     [MS.  copy,  made  1776,  by  Herbert,  ed.  of  Ames.*] 
B.  [Douce,  A.  281.]  wi  //  ,    .,  ^ 


5  Appendix. 

js-s       A  Proclamation  by  the  King  and  Queene  against  dyuers  books,  conteynynge  w\cked  doctryne,  etc.        16 
J3june.     [repr. //^r.,  i=;Ss*;  Arber,  5'/a^-/?f^.,i:  52-*J 
S.  A.  L.  iColl.  Proc,  93.]  _  * 

1556.      Ratio  et  forma  publice  orandi  Deum,  atque  administrandi  Sacramenta  et  czt.  in  Anglorum  Eccle-        17 
siam,  quse  Geneva  colligitur,  recepta :  cum  Judicio  &  comprobatione  D.  J.  Calvini.  S°. 
B.  M.  [845.  a.  22.  (i.)j 
1556.     The  Forme  of  Prayers,  and  Ministration  of  the  Sacramentes,  etc.  vsed  in  the  Englishe  Congregation        18 
at  Geneva,  and  approued  by  the  famous  and  godly  learned  man  lohn  Caluin.     Geneva.     8^.     [agn. 
1561 ;  and  in  the  Fhenix  (170S),  ii:  204.*] 
T.  C.  C.  (ed.  1561)  [G.  13.  22.]  ^ 

1556.      J.  Churchson.— A  brefe  Treatyse  declarj'ng  vi-hat  and  where  the  churche  is,  that  it  is  knowcn,  and        19 
whereby  it  is  tryed  and  knowen,  etc.     8^,  pp.  150. 

B.  M.  [697.  a.  15.];  B.  [L.  542.  BS.];  L.  [xxxi.  8.  26.  (3.)] 
155S.      A  Proclamation  by  the  'Kyng  and  Queene  agaynst  dyuers  bokes  filled  bothe  with  heresye,  sedityon        so 
and  treason,  etc.     [repr.  Arber,  Stat.  Reg.,  i:  92.*    Her.  (15S4)  reprinting  it  as  of  1555.] 
S.  A.  L.  iColl.  Proc,  in.]  ^ 

1559.      The  declaracyon  of  the  procedynge  of  a  conference,  begon  at  Westminster  the  last  of  Marche  1559.        21 
concerninge  certaine  Articles  ofReligion,  and  the  breaking  vp  of  the  sayde  conference,  by  default 
and  contempt  of  certayne  Bysshops,  parties  of  the  sayd  conference,  etc.     12°,  pp.  16.  [agn.  w.  d.] 
L.  [XXX.  9.  8.  (5.)] 
1559.      Iniunctions  geuen  by  the  Queenes  Maiestie.  Anno  Dom.  1559.     The  first  yeere  of  the  Raigne  of  our        22 
Soueraign  Lady  Queene  Elizabeth.   4^  [n.  p.]  pp.  32.   [Ten  eds.  1559.  B. ;  repr.  Spar.*  and  L.  T.*j 
B.  M.  [698.  h.  20.  (i.)] ;  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1523.  (u.)];  L.  [xxxi.x.  6.  1.  (5.)]  * 

1559.  Articles  to  be  enquyred  in  the  visitation.  In  the  fjTste  yeare  of  the  raygne  of  our  moost  drad  soue-        23 

raygne  Lady  Elizabeth,  etc.    4^,  [n.  p.]  pp.  14.     [five  other  eds.  [n.  d.J,  15S3,  1595,  1600,  B. ;  and 
repr.  L.  T.*] 
B.  M.  [5155.  a.  (i.)];  B.  [Arch.  Bodl.  IL  15.];  L.  [xx.xix.  6.  1.  (6.)]  :* 

1560.  J.  Utenhovius. —  Sim[3lex  et  Fidelis  Narratio  de  institvta  ac  demvm  dissipata  Belgarum,  aliorumq;        24 

peregrinorum  in  Anglia,  Ecclesia:  &  potissimum  de  susceptis  postea  illius  nomine  itineribus,  quxq; 
eis  in  illis  euenerunt,  etc.     Basiles,  1560.     16-',  pp.  2S2,  xxviii. 
B.  M.  [136S.  c.];  B.  [B.  335.  BS.]  !^ 

1560.      A  proclamation  against  the  Anabaptistes.     [22  Sept.  is6a]  [Arber,  6"/rt/.  ^<f^.,  i :  570.]  25 

B.  [Arch.  E.] 

1562.      J.Jewell. — Apologia  Ecclesiae  Anglicana;.   [Edit.  prim,  anon.]  S'jpp.iig.    [agn.  1 581,  pp.  vi,  197,*        26 
B.  M. ;  1584,  B. ;  1591,  B. ;  1606,  H.  C.  ;  1614,  B. ;  1639,  B.,  H.  C. ;  1683,  B. ;  1812,  B.,  etc.  and 
iyorks.*\ 
B.  M.  [6g8.  a.  20.];  B.  [Arch.  Bodl.  B.  L  41.];  G.  C.  [A.  g.  34]  * 

1562.      J.  Jewell. — An  Ajjologie,  or  aunswer,  in  defence  of  the  Church  of  England,  concerninge  the  State        27 
of  Religion  Used  in  the  same,  etc.     4^,  pp.  140.     [agn.  often  (8  eds.  in  B.),  and  Works.*^ 
B.  M.  [698.  b.  7.] ;  B.  [no.  j.  255.]  :^ 

1553.      The  second  Tome  of  Homelyes,  of  suche  matters  as  were  promised  and  intituled  in  the  former  part  of        28 
Homilies,  [no.  3.]  set  out  by  the  aucthoritie  of  the  Queenes  Maiestie.     And  to  be  read  in  euery 
Parishe  Church  agreablye.    4°,  pp.  iv.  584.    [agn.  1563,  1574,  1578,  1595,  1623,  1676,*  1726,  1823, 
1832.] 
B.  M.  [C.  15.  a.  16.  (2.)];  B.  [Tanner,  214.];  L.  [xxx.  3.  19.  (2.)]  ^ 

1553.      Articuli  de  quibus  in  Synodo  Londinensi,  anno  Domini,  iuxta  Ecclesii  Anglicanae  Computationem        29 
I^I  p.LXIL  ad  tollendam  opinionem  dissentionem,  et  firmandum  in  verarefigione  consensum,  inter 
archiepiscopos,  episcoposque  utriusque  prouincix,  necnon  etiam  uniuersum  clerum  conuenit,  etc. 
4°.     [agn.  same  year  in  8=,  and  1571,  and  in  Eng.,*  and  L.  T.*J 

B.  M.  [350.  5.  e.  (i.)];  L.  [xiv.  13.  4I.  (4-)]  * 

1564.  Aduertisements  partly  for  due  order  in  the  publique  administration  of  Common  Prayers  and  vsinge        30 

the  holy  Sacramentes,  and  partly  for  the  apparell  of  all  persons  ecclesiasticall,  etc.    4^.    [agn.  1566, 
1584,  B.  M.  [T.  1014.  (13.)];  and  in  Spar.*  and  L.  T.*J 
B.  M.  [C.  25.  c.  6.]  ^ 

1565.  G.  DE  Bres.—  La  racine,  source,  et  fondement  des  Anabaptistes  ou  rebaptisez  de  nostre  temps.  Avec        31 

tres  ample  refutation  des  arguments principaux  parlesquelsils  ont  accoutume  de  troubier  I'egiise,  etc. 
^  ;,  y."  P""^'''  1570,  INL  L.  A.:  portions  tr.  and  repr.  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  16S8,  A.  S.'W.] 
B.  M.  [4135.  aa.];  B.  [B.  28.  Th.]  b.  .  . 

•5^^.      [A.  GiLBv.]— A  Pleasavnt  Dialogve,  Betweene  a  Souldior  of  Barwicke,  and  an  English  Chaplaine.        32 
Whenn  are  largely  handled  &  laide  open,  such  reasons  as  are  brought  in  for  maintenaunce  of  Popishe 
Traditions  in  our  English  Church.   Also  is  collected,  as  in  ashort  table,  120.  particular  corruptions  yet 
remaining  in  our  saide  Church,  etc.    8^    [agn.  1581,  12°,  B. ;  L.  [xxix.  9.  8.  (4.)] 
B.  [Crj-nes,  S66.] 

13^6.      [H  BuLLiNGER.]— The  iudgement  of  the  Reuerend  Father,  Master  Henr>'  BuUinger,  Pastor  of  the        33 
ctiurch  of  Zurick,  in  certeyne  matters  of  religion,  beinge  in  controuersy  in  many  countreys,  euen 
wher  as  the  Gospel  is  taught,  etc.     Tr.  fr.  Lat.     i6^  [n.  p.]  pp.  48. 

B.  M.  [698.  a.  28.  (2.)];  B.  [Douce,  B.  71];  T.  C.  C.  [5.  14b.  65.];  W.  * 

[1566.]  [A   GiLBY.]— To  my  louynge  brethren  that  is  troublyd  abowt  the  popishe  apparrell,  two  short  and  com-        34 
fortable  Epistels,  etc.     16^.  r  r  1  r  7  ^ 

B.  M.  [3932.  a.  (4.)];  B.  [S.  227.  Art.] 

15^7-     J- Jewell.— A  Defense  of  the  Apologie  of  the  Churche  of  Englande,  etc.     [no.  26.]    fol.,  pp.  xxiv,        35 
'p-  if^r"-Qo5'^^'  '571,  B   M. ;  15S5,  B.  M. ;  in  Latin,  1600,  B   M.  and  iVorks.*\ 
B.  M.  [488.  g.  I.] ;  B.  [A.  42.] ;  L.  [xl.  2.  5.] ;  W.  ^ 

I'fy.      A  Proclamation  against  dispearsing,  buying  and  allowing  of  seditious  bookes,  etc.,  i  Mar.     [repr.        36 

Arber,  .i/a/.  Af^.,  1 :  430.*]  >5( 

37 


nnnf.;;^  ,.,!,•  u.i       •    '^  verie  whote  to  her  harte,  to  expulse  those  colde  and  deadly  : 

Sm^nH;,r»   »,        r  =»"^>'P'ed  Poticaries  of  Antichrist  haue  corrupted  herwiihall;  els  long  sheecan- 

notendure,  etc.     [repr.  in  A  Parte  a/a  Register,  55-72.*] 


Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  f 

1570.      A  Proclamation  made  agaynst  seditious  and  trayterous  Bookes,  Billes,  and  Writinges.    i  July.   [repr.        38 
Aiber,  Stat.  Reg.,  i:  4=;2.*] 

B.  M.  [Grenville  Coll.  Proc,  133-];  B.  [Arch.  E.]  ^ 

1570.      A  Proclamation  agaynst  maynteyners  of  seditious  persons,  and  of  trayterous  bookes  and  writinges.        39 

13  Nov.     [repr.  Arber,  Stat.  Reg..,  i:  453.*] 

B.  M.  \.Gren.  Coll.  Proc,  137.] ;  B.  [Arch.  E.]  9^ 

1570.      Iniunctions  Geeuen  by  the  reuerend  Father  in  Christe  Thomas  [Bentham]  by  Gods  prouidence,        40 

Byshop  of  Couen[try]  and  Litchf.[ield],  etc.     4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  16.  ^ 

1570.  H.  Latimer. — FrutefuU  Sermons,  etc.     [first  complete  ed.  ?]  4°,  pp.  438.     [atrn.  1571,  B.  M.  [695.        41 

f.  lol;  1575;  1578,  B.  M.  [224.  h.  34-],  E.  C.  C. ;  1584,  B.  M.,  B. ;  1596,  B.  M.  [1023,  f.  9.];  1607, 
H.  C. ;  1635*,  B.  M.,  B.,  H.  C] 
P.  [55.  34.]  ....  * 

[1570].    [P.  WvBURNE.] — A  Comfortable  Epistle  written  (as  it  is  thought)  by  Maister  D.  W.  Doctour  of  Di-        42 
uinitie,  in  his  own  defence,  and  the  brethren  that  suffer  depriuation  for  the  popish  ceremonies 
vrged  by  the  Bishops,  etc.     [repr.  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  1-12.*]  ^ 

1571.  A  Booke  of  certaine  Canons,  concernyng  some  parte  of  the  discipline  of  the  Churche  of  England.        43 

4°,  pp.  30.     [agn.  same  year  in  Latin,  4°,  pp.  24,  B.  M.  [3505.  e.  (2.)],  repr.  Spar.,*  and  L.  T.*J 
B.  M.  [T.  1015.  (2.)];  B.  [B.  126.  Jur.];  T.  C.  C.  [G.  3.  10.]  * 

[1571-]   [J-  Field  &  T.  Wilcox.] — An  Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  16°,  [several  eds.  in  the  year,  and  1572        44 
with  additions.  _  B.  IVL  (854.  a.  5.  [i.])] 

B.  [A.  9.  6.  Line.];  L.  [xxvii. 9.  13.];  T.  C.  C.  [5.  14a.  33.] 
1571.      J.  Bridges. — A  sermon  preached  at  Paules  Crosse  on  the  Monday  in  Whitsonweeke,  Anno  Domini,        45 
1571.     Entreating  on  this  sentence,  Sic  Dens  dilexit  inundum,  etc.     4^,  pp.  viii,  1S2. 
B.  M.  [3932.  f.'];  B  [E.  5.  Th.  BS.]  ^ 

1571.      J.  Whitgift. —  An  Answere  to  a  certen  libell  intituled  An  Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  [no.  44.]        46 
1571.     ip.     [agn.  1572,  B.  RL  [1019.  e.];  L.  [xx.\.  5.  12]:  Y.  M.     agn.  "newly  augmented  by  the 
authoure,  as  by  conference  shall  appear,"  1573.     4°,  T.  C.  C.  [G.  3.  15.];  Y.  M.*] 
B.  [C.  37-  Th.]  ^ 

[1572.]   Certaine  Articles  collected  and  taken,  (as  it  is  thought)  by  the  Byshops  out  of  a  little  boke  entituled        47 
An  Admonition  to  the  parliament,  with  an  Answere  to  the  same,  containing  a  confirmation  of  the 
savd  Booke  in  short  Notes,  etc.  iS°. 
T.  C.  C.  [5.  14a.  33] 
[1572]   [T.  Cartwright.] — A  .Seconde  Admonition  to  the  Parliament.     12°.     [The  two  Admonitions  were        48 
repr.  together  [w.  d.]  about  15S9,  and  agn.  4°,  1617,  B.] 

B.  Mr[S54.  a.  5.  (2.)];  B.  [Crynes,  866];  L.  [xxvii.  9.  13.  (2.)];  T.  C.  C.  [5.  14a.  33-] 

[1572.]   An  Exhortation  to  the  Byshops  to  deale  brotherly  with  theyr  Brethren,  etc.     8^.     [agn.  same  year,        49 
and  in  an  Admonitio7i,  etc.  1617,  (pp.  21-26.)] 

B.  M.  [3932.  a.];  B.  [Crj-nes,  866.];  L.  [xxvii.  9.  13.  (4.)] 
[1573.]  T.  Cartwright. —  AReplye  to  an  Answere  made  of  M.  Doctor  VVhitegifte,  againste  the  Admonition        50 
to  the  Parliament,  etc.     [no.  46.]    4^,  pp.  224.     [agn.  i5S9(?);  two  eds.  [n.  d.]  B. ;  and  this"  Re- 
plve"  is  also  incorporated  in  Whitgift's  Defense  of  ike  Aiatswcre,  etc.*     (no.  S7-)] 
'B.  M.  [T.  2108.  (i.)];  B.  [C.  37  Ih.];  Y.  M.;  W. ;  P.  [49.68.];  B.  A.  ^ 

1573.  A  Proclamation  to  Suppress  The  Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  and  to  auoyde  al  controuersies,        51 

scismes  and  dissentions,  etc.     11  June.     [repr.  Arber,  Stat.  Reg.,  i:  464.*]     Also  one  agaynst  the 
Despisers  or  Breakers  of  the  orders  of  the  Booke  of  Common  Prayer.    20  Oct.    [repr.  Spar.*  and 
L.  T.*] 
B.  M.  [Gren.  Coll.  Proc,  150.];  B.  [Arch.  E.]  ;^ 

[1573.]    [E.  Deering.]  —  Aunswer  to  twenty  Articles  delivered  to  him.     [repr.  in  A   Parte  of  a  Regis-        52 
ier,  73-80.*]  ^ 

[1573-]  [E.  Deering.] — An  Aunswer  unto  4  Articles,  dated  16  Dec.  1573.     [repr.  in  .,4  Parte  of  a  Regis-        53 
ter,  S1-S5.*]  >^ 

[1573]  R-  Greenham. — The  Apologie  or  Aunswere  of  Maister  Grenham,  Minister  of  Dreaton,  vnto  the        54 
Bishop  of  Ely;  being  commaunded  to  subscribe,  and  to  vse  the  Romish  habite,  etc.     [repr.  in  A 
Parte  of  a  Register,  86-93.*]  ;^ 

[1573]  [R-  Johnson.] — Answere  to  the  Bi.  of  Lyncolnes  Articles:  wherevnto  he  should  haue  subscribed        55 
worde  for  worde  as  the  Bishops  Register  deliuered  them  vnto  him.  6  Aug.   1573.     [repr.  in  A 
Parte  of  a  Register,  94-100.*]  i^ 

1574.  J.  Whitgift. —  A  Defense  of  the  Ecclesiasticall  Regiment  in  Englande  defaced  by  T.  C.  in  his  Replie        56 

agavnst  D.  Whitgifte.     [no.  50.]     12°,  pp.  ii,  194. 
"B.  M.  [697.  a.  25.];  B.  [P.  271.  Th.] 

•574-      J-  Whitgift. —  The  Defense  of  the  Aunswere  to  the  Admonition,  [no.  46.]  against  the  Replie  of  T.        57 
C.  bv  J.  Whitgifte,  D.  D.,  etc.     [no.  50.]     fol.  po.  xxiv,  812,  xi. 
B.M.  [475.  d.];  B.  [W.  i.  8.  Th.];  L.  [xii.  4.  '13.  f.]     Y.  M. ;  W.  ^ 

1574.      [W.  Travers.] — Ecclesiastics  Disciplinse  et  Anglicana;  Ecclesia;  ab  ilia  aberrationis,  plena  h  verbo        58 
Dei,  &  dilucida  explicatio.  Rupelte  [Rochelle],  16'',  pp.  xii,  206.  )^ 

B.  M.  [4103.  aa.];  B. ;  [Crynes,  852.];  Y.  M. ;  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 

'574-      [W.  Travers.] — A  full  and  plaine  declaration  of  Ecclesiasticall  Discipline  owt  off  the  word  off  God,        59 
and  off  the  declininge  off  the  churrhe  off  England  from  the  same.     [Geneva]  M.D.LXXIIII,  4°, 
pp.  X,  194.     [agn.  1580,  Geneva,  8-",  pp.  202.     B.  M.  [C.  21.  a.],  B. ;  1584,  Cam. ;  1617,  4°,  pp.  xiv, 
io5,  B.  M.  [410&.  b.],  B. ;  1644.] 
B.  M.  [3932.  e.];  B.  [Crynes,  823.];  T.  C.  C.  [c.  4.  53-];  P.  [59-  5.  65.]  * 

1574.      [R.  Johnson.] — The  Examination  of  R.  J.  the  20.  dale  of  Februari,  anno  1573,  at  Westminster  Hall,        60 
before  the  Queenes  Mai.  Commissioners,  etc.     [repr.  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  105-1 11.*] 
W.  i^ 

1574.      [E.  Hake].— A  Tovchstone  for  this  time  present,  expressly  declaring  such  mines,  enormities  &        61 
abuses  as  trouble  the  church  of  God,  and  our  Christian  Common  wealth  at  this  daye,  etc.     8°. 
B.     [Malone,  546.] 

1574.      T.  Beza. —  A  Booke  of  christian  Questions  and  Answers,  etc.  right  necessary  and  profitable  for  al        62 
such  as  jiaue  to  deale  with  the  quarelingsof  the  wrangling  aduersaries  of  Gods  trueth.  [tr.  by  A. 
Golding.]     16^,  [n.   p.]  pp.    186.     [agn.    1577;    1578,   B.  ;   15S0,  as  Questionuin  et  Responsionuiii 
Christianar?ivi  LibelhiSy  12°,  W. ;   15S6.*] 
B.  [Z.  90.  Th.]  ^ 


o.  Appendix. 

11:7c       T  DE  Albine  —a  notable  Discourse,  plainlve  and  truely  discussing,  who  are  the  right  ministers  of        63 
^'''  the  Catholike  Church:  written  against  Calvine  and  his  Disciples,  etc.     Douay,  16^. 

B.  M.  [3901.  a.];  B.  [Tanner,  521.];  L.  [B.  4.  18.] 
1C75       T  Cartwright— The  second  repHe  of  Thomas  Cartwright:   agaynst  Maister  Doctor  Whitgiftes        64 
^'^'         second  answer,  [no.  57]  touching  the  Churche  DiscipHne,  etc      4°,  pp.  XXXI,  666-h 

B   M   [225.  e.  22.  (i.)];  B.  [Tanner,  893.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  30.  (2.)];  Y.  M. ;  W. ;  P.  [49.  67.  6Sa.]; 
Y.  [30.  IS.] 
,-7c       [W  Whittingham.]— A  Brief?  discours  off  the  troubles  begonne  at  Franckford  in  Germany  Anno        65 
^  Domini  1554.     Abowte  the   Booke  off  off  common  prayer  and  Ceremonies,   and  continued  by  the 

Eno-lishe  men  theyre,  to  thende  off  Q.  Maries  Raigne,  in  the  which  discours,  the  gentle  reader  shall 
seeihe  very  oriijinall  and  beginninge  off  all  the  contention  that  hathe  byn,  and  what  was  the  cause 
off  the  same.     [Zurich?]     M.D.LXXV.     4°,  pp.  ii :  ccxv,  i.     [agn.  1642,  4°,  pp.  184.*    P.  [59.  17.] ; 
repr.  in  The  Phenix,  ii.  44.  1708*;  '754,  4°-  ["■  P-]  B. ;   1846,  :2^  pp.  xiv,  ccxi.*] 
B.  M.  [697.  g.  20.];  B.  [Arch.  Bodl.  A.  2.  32.];  L.  [xxxi.  4.  12.]  ^ 

1575       [T.  Cartwright.]— An  examination  of  M.  Dr.  Whitgiftes  censures.     Contained  in  two  tables  set        66 
before  his  booke  entituled :  The  defence  of  the  Answere  to  the  Admonition  against  the  Replie  of  T. 
C,  etc.  [no.  57.]  16°.     [agn.  w.  d.] 
L.  [xxvii.g.  13- (5)];  Y.  M. 

1576.  C.  Mutton.— His  confutation  of  the  damnable  secte  of  Anabaptistes :  wherein  you  may  beholde        67 

the  perfecte  humanity  of  Christ,  etc.     8°.  {Her.,  1135-] 

[1576.]  [R.  Harvey.]— Maister  R.  H.  his  letter  to  the  B.  of  Norwich,  1576.  [repr.  in  A  Parte  0/  a  Regis-        03 
ter,  365-370.*] 

W.  * 

[1576.]  The  troubles  of  M.  Richard  Gawton  of  late  Preacher  at  Norwich,  about  Anno.  1576.  20  Aug.  [repr.  69 
in  A   Parte  of  a  Register,  393-400-*]  ^ 

[1576.]  The  iudgement  of  certaine  godlie  Preachers  vpon  the  Question  propounded,  answering  the  reasons  of  70 
a  good  brother  as  foUoweth,  etc.     [repr.  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  401-408.*]  ^ 

1577.  The  Staffeof  Christian  Faith,  profitable  to  all  Christians,  for  to  arme  themselves  agaynst  the  enimies        71 

of  the  Gospell ;  and  also  for  to  knowe  the  antiquitie  of  our  holy  fayth,  and  of  the  true  Church,  etc. 
tr.  fr.  French  by  I.  Brooke.     16^,  pp.  xlviii,  382,  ix. 

B.  M.  [39oi.b.]  * 

1577.      T.  Cartwright. —  The  rest  of  the  second  replie  of  Thomas  Cartvurihgt :  agaynst  Master  Doctor        72 
Vuhitgifts  second  ansvuer,  touching  the  Church  discipline,  [no.  57.]  etc.  Imprinted  M.D.LXXVII. 
8°,  pp.  viii,  265,  xiii. 

B.  M.  [225.  e.  22.  (2.)];  B.  [Tanner,  893.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  30.  (3.)];  W. ;  P.  [49.  68b.]  :^ 

1577.      H.  BuLLiNGER. —  Fiftie  Godlie  and  Learned  .Sermons,  deuided  into  five  Decades,  conteyning  the        73 
chiefe  and  principall  pointes  of  Christian  Religion,  etc.,  tr.  fr.  Lat.  by  H.  I.    4\  pp.   1142.  [Latin, 
same  year,  Tigvri,  3  vols,  in  i.    B.  M.  [4425.  i.];  W. ;  P.    [62.  10.];  agn.  in  Eng.  1584,  1587.*    B. 
M. ;  C. ;  A.  g.  W.] 
B.  M.  [4425.  cc.];  B.  [C.  14.  16.  Line]  ^ 

^1578.]   F.  Merburie. — The  Conference  betweene  mee  and  the  Bishop  of  London  in  the  presence  of  Sir        74 
Owen  Hopton,  D.  Lewys,  M.  Recorder,  and  Archdeacon  Muliins,  High  Coms.  in  the  Cousistorie 
in  Paules,  the  5,  of  Nov.  last  past,  etc.     [repr.  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  381-386.*]  ^ 

1579.      P.  DE  MoRNAY. — K  Notable  Treatise  of  the  Church,  in  which  are  handled  all  the  principall  questions        75 
that  haue  bene  moued  in  our  time  concerning  this  matter,  etc.   Tr.  bvlo.  Feilde.   (orig.  Lat.  1579.*) 
8°,  pp.  384.    [agn.  15S0,  12^  B.,  L.  [xv. 6.  12];  1581  (without  "notable")  B.  M.  [3932.  b.];  1606,  W.] 
B.  M.  [696.  b.  28.];  B.  [Tanner,  123.];  T.  C.  C.  [L.  7.  79.]  * 

1579.  T.  Rogers. — The  English  Creede,  wherein  is  contained  in  Tables,  an  exposition  on  the  Articles  76 
vyhich  euery  Man  is  to  subscribe  vnto.  Where  the  Article  is  expounded  by  Scriptures  &  confes- 
sions of  all  the  reformed  churches,  and  heresies  displaid,  by  T.  R.  etc.  fol.  [agn.  fol.  1585. 
L.  [xii.  4.  14.  f.];  Y.  M. ;  second  part  1585,  B.  ^^  [3505.  g.];  B. ;  1587,  B. ;  together  fol.  B.  (N.  2. 
7.  Jur.]  agn.  4°,  1607,  1629*  1633*,  H.  C. ;  1639*,  i66i,  P.  [69.  33.];  1681*,  and  by  Parker  Soc. 
edited  by  Perowne,  1854.*]  j^ 

1579.  L  Rabbotenu.— [i.  e.,  P.  van  Marnix  van  Sant  Aldegonde.^  The  Bee-hiue  of  the  Romishe  77 
Churche.  Wherein  the  authour  (S.  R.)  under  the  person  of  a  superstitious  papist,  doth  .  .  . 
repell  the  grosse  opinions  of  popery  [in  answer  to  the  Missyve  .  .  .  den  de  verdoolde  van 
den  Christen  geloove  of  G.  Herret.]  Tr.  out  of  Dutch  into  Englisshe  by  G.  Gilpin.  8^  [agn. 
15S0,  as  "A  worke  of  al  good  Catholikes  too  bee  read,  and  most  necessary  to  bee  vnderstood: 
Wherein  both  the  Catholike  Religion  is  substantially  confirmed,  and  the  Heretikes  finely  fetcht 
ouer  thecoales."  (with  two  cuts.)  16^,  pp.  cxxii,  366,  B.  M.  [1225.  a.),  B.  [Douce,  G,  332.],  L.  [xxx. 
9-  13]*;  1598,  B.  M.  [3932.  aaa.];  1623,  B.  M.  [697.  a.  31.],  B. ;  1636,  B.  M.  [3935.  a.],  B.] 
B.  M.  [697.  a.  30.]  -^ 

[15S0.]  [T.  Beza.]— The  iudgement  of  a  most  reuerend  and  learned  man  from  bevond  sees  concerning  a  three-        78 
told  order  of  Bishops,  etc.     [Tr.  by  L  Field.]    [n.  p.]  8°,  pp.  124. 
B.  [Tanner,  165.];  G.  &  C.  [A.  h.  3.]         '    "■     ^  '      '  ^^      ^ 

15S1.      J.  NiccoLS. —  John  Niccols  Pilgrimage,  wherein  is  dlsplaied  the  lines  of  the  proude  Popes,  ambitious        79 
Cardinals,  lecherous  Bishops,  fat  bellied  Monkes,  and  hvpocriticall  lesuites,  etc.   16'^,  [u.  p.]  pp.  278. 
B.  M.  [3932.  a.];  B.  [Tannei,  58.];  L.  [xxx.  9.  7.  (2.)]  * 

1581.  Bertrande  DE  LoQUE.— A  Treatie  of  the  Churche,  conteining  a  true  discourse,  to  knowe  the  true        80 

Church  by,  and  to  discerne  it  from  the  Romish  Church,  and  all  other  false  assemblies,  or  counterfet 
congregations.     [Tr.  by  T.  Wilcox.]     London  1581,  16^,  pp.  xxxii,  384,  viu.  [agn.  1582,  B.J 
B.  M.  [873.  1.  20.J;  L.  [xxviii.  9.  14.];  W. ;  P.  [58.  26.]  ;^ 

1582.  R.^SoME.--Two  Treatises:  one  of  the  Church,  the  other  against  oppression,  etc.,  16°.     [latter  repr.        81 

L.  [xxx.  9.  14.  (4.)];  W.  j^ 

1582.  T.  Beza  —  A  discourse  of  the  true  &  visible  marks  of  the  Catholick  Church.  [Tr.  by  T.  Wilcox.]  82 
lo"^.     lagn.  w.  d.]  i  j  j 

B.  [Mason,  AA.  79.] 

1582.  ^p^''°'^'^E.— A  Treatise  of  reformation  without  tarying  for  anie,  and  of  the  wickednesse  of  those  83 
rreacners,  which  wilUiot  reforms  till  the  Magistrate  commaunde  or  compell  them.     Middelbvrgh, 

L.[l.'3.  47.]';  Y.[Pam.  14.]  ^ 


Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  9 

1582.      R.  Browne. — A  Booke  which  Sheweth  the  life  and  manners  of  all  true  Christians,  and  howe  vnlike        84 
they  are  vnto  Turkes  and  Papistes,  and  Heathen  folke.     Also  the  pointes  and  partes  of  all  Diuinitie, 
that  is  of  the  reuealed  will  and  worde  of  God,  are  declared  by  their  seuerall  Definitions,  and  Diuis- 
ions  in  order  as  followeth.     Middelbvrgh.     Imprinted  by  Richarde  Painter,  1582.     4°,  [n.  p.]  pp. 

B.  [B.  8.  Th.  Seld.];  L.  [xxxi.  6.  18.  (4.)];  T.  C.  C.  [5.  i6a.  6.];  Y.  [Pam.  14.]  ^ 

1582.      R.  Browne. —  A  Treatise  vpon  the  23.  of  Matthewe,  both  for  an  order  of  studying  and  handling  the        83 
Scriptures,  and  also  auoyding  the  Popishe  disorders,  and  vngodly  comunion  of  all  false  Christians, 
and  especiallie  of  wickei  Preachers  and  hirelings.     Middelbvrgh,  etc.     4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  44. 
L.  [xxxi.  6.  18.  (4.)]  ^ 

1582.  G.  Martin. — A  Discoverie  of  the  Manifold  Corrvptions  of  the  holy  Scriptvres  by  the  Heretikes  of        86 

our  daies,  specially  the  English  Sectaries,  etc.     Rhemes,  8°,  pp.  xxviii,  327. 

B.  M.  [217.  a.  13.1 ;  B.  [Z.  206.  Th.];  L.  [xl.  4.  17.];  Y.  M.  )^ 

1583.  R.  Harrison. —  A  Little  Treatise  \'ppon  the  firste  Verse  of  the  122.  Psalm.     Stirring  up  unto  carefull        87 

desiring  &  dutifull  labouring  for  true  Church  Gouernement,  etc.     R.  H.  1583,  [n.  p.]  16°,  pp.  vi, 
124.  [agn.  at  Leyden  by  Wm.  Brewster,  1618,  16^,  pp.  vi,  82.*] 
B.  M.  [3090.  a.];  B.'[Tanner,  94.];  L.  [xxx.  9.  3.  (2.)]  ^ 

1583.      D.  Fenner. —  An  Answere  vnto  theconfvtation  of  John  Nichols  his  Recantation,  in  all  pointes  of  any        88 
weight  conteyned  in  the  same  :   Especially  in  the  matters  of  Doctrine,  of  Purgatorie,  Images,  the 
Popes  honor,  and  the  question  of  the  Church.     1583,  4°,  pp.  x,  200. 
B.  M.  [3932.  dd.J;  B.  [Mason,  AA.  467-];  L.  [xxLx.  1.  24.];  Y.  M.  ^ 

1583.      A  discourse  upon  the  death  of  Elias  Thaker  and  John  Copinge,  executed  at  Sainct  Edmondes  Bury.         8g 

[licensed  to  E.  White,  5  Aug.  15S3.     Arber,  Stat.  Reg.,  ii :  427.] 
1583.      A  Proclamation  against  certaine  seditious  and  scismaticall  and  erronious  Bookes  and  libelles,  etc.,  set        90 
foorth  bv  Robert  Browne  and  RicJiard  Harrison,  etc.     [repr.  Arber,  Stat.  Reg-,  i:  502.*] 
B.  Isl'.iGren.  Coll.  Proc,  225.];  B.  [Arch.  E.]  ^ 

1583.      P.  Stubb.s.— The  Anatomic  of  Abuses:  contayning  adiscouerie,  or  brief  summarie,  of  such  notable        91 
vices  and  imperfections,  asnowraigne  in  manycristian  countreyes  of  the  worlde,  but  (especiallie)  in 
a  very  famous  ilande  called  Ailgna  [England],  etc.     8^.     [agn.  15S3,  B.  ;  1595,  with  corrections  and 
additions,  B.  M.  [C.  25.  c.  12.]  B. ;  iS^6;   E.  M. :  and  repr.  for  New  Shaksp.  Soc.  1S77.] 
B.  [Crynes,  833-];  L.  [xxix.  9.  7.  (2.)];  A.  S.  W. 
1583.      [R.  Harrison.] — A  letter  intercepted  from  R.  H.  one  of  Brownes  faction,  discovering  in  part  his        92 
great  disliking  of  the  said  Brownes  schismatical  practises.     8°. 

[Herbert,  1167;  Atk.  Cant.,  ii :   17S.] 
1583.      P.  ViRET. — The  World  Possessed  with  Devils;  containing  three  Dialogues:    (i)  Of  the  Deuill  let        93 
loose;  (2)  Of  Blacke  Deuills;  (3)  Of  White  Deuils,  and  of  the  comminge  of  Jesus  Christ  to  judge- 
ment ;  a  verie  necessarie  and  comfortable  discourse  for  these  miserable  and  daungerous  dayes. 
The  .Second  part  of  the  Demoniacke  Worlde  possessed  with  Deuils ;  containing  three  Dialogues ;  viz. : 
(i)  Of  Familiar  Deuils;  (2)  Of  Lunatick  Deuils;  (3)  Of  the  Conjuring  Deuils  —  translated  out  of 
French  into  English  by  T[homas]  S[tocker].     8-".     [agn.  1588.] 
L.  [xxix.  9.  33.] 
1583.      Articles  for  the  regulation  of  the  Clergie,  and  for  the  better  Obseruation  of  the  lawes  and  usages  of        94 
the  Church  Established,  etc.     4°.     [The  Articles  which  j^ave  rise  to  the  distinction  between  Con- 
formists and  Nonconformists,  repr.  in  Wilkins,  Concilia,  iv :  303  ;  Cardwell.  Doc.  A?t.,  i :  462,  etc. 
See  also  ./4 /A.  Cant.,u:  373;  Strype's  iyhitgi/t,\:  229.*]  i^ 

[1583.]  The  vnlawfull  practises  of  Prelates  against  Godly  ministers,  the  maintalners  of  the  Discipline  of  God.        95 
idP,  pp.  29.     [agn.  1588.     {.Her.,  1687)  and  in.<4  Parte  0/ a  Register,  280-303.*] 
L.  [xxix.  9.  8.  (2.)] 
[1583.]   [R.  Browne.] — An  Answere  to  Master  Cartwright  his  Letter  for  loyning  with  the  English  Churches  :        96 
whereunto  the  true  copie  of  his  sayde  letter  is  annexed,  etc.     4°,  pp.  li,  85,  xi. 

B.  [L.  43.Th.];  W.;  Y.  M.  ^ 

1583.  W.  FuLKE. —  A  Defense  of  the  sincere  and  true  Translations  of  the  holie  Scriptures  into  the  English        97 

tong,  against  the  manifolde  cauils,  friuolous  quarels,  and  impudent  slaunders  of  G.  Martin,  etc. 
[no.  86.]  etc.  i6^  pp.  ii,  532,  71.  [agn.  fol.  1617,  B.  M.  [466.  g.  9.  (2.)];  1633,  B.  M.  [3.  d.  6.  (2.)] ; 
B.  ;  B.  A.  ;  H.  C.  ;  1663,  B. ;  and  1S43  by  Parker  Soc] 

B.  M.  [844.  i.  I.];  B.  [F.  5.  Th.  Seld.J  ;^ 

[1584.]   An  Abstracte  of  Certain  Actsof  parlement :  of  certaine  her  Maiesties  Iniunctions:  of  certaine  Canons,         98 

Constitutions  and  Synodalles  prouinciall :  established  and  in  force,  for  the  peaceable  gouernment  of 

the  Church,  within  her  Maiesties  Dominions  and  Countries,  for  the  most  part  heretofore  vnknowen 

and  vnpractized.    [n.  p.  n.  d.]  4°,  pp.  vi,  266.    [iwo  editions  of  nearly  the  same  date,  [n.  p.  n.  d.]  B.] 

B.  M.  [697.  f.  2.];  B.  [Tanner,  203];  L.  [xxxi.  5.  4.];   P.  [58.  i.]  [by  W.  Stoughton.]        * 

1584.  [R.  Cosin.  ] — .A^n  Answer  to  the  two  first  and  principal!  Treatises  of  a  certeine  factious  libell,  put  foorth        99 

latelie,  without  name  of  Author  or  Printer,  and  without  approbation  by  authoritie,  vnderthe  title  of 
An  Abstract  of  certeine  Acts  of  Parlement,  etc.    [no.  98.]  4°,  pp.  xii,  350. 
B.  M.  [697.  f.  2.];  B.  [A.  42.  Th.];  L.  [.xxxi.  5.  2.];  Y.  M. ;  P.  [58.  2.]  S^ 

1584.      [L.  Chaderton  ?  ] — A  Fruitfull  sermon  vpon  the  3.  4.  5.  6.  7.  &  8.  verses  of  the  12.  Chapter  of  the      100 
Epistle  of  S.  Paule  to  the  Romanes  :  Varie  necessarie  for  these  times  to  be  read  of  all  men,  for  their 
further  instruction  and  edification,  in  thinges  concerning  their  faith  and  obedience  to  Salvation. 
16^^,  pp.  92.     [agn.  1586,  \iP,  pp.  viii,  So.     B.  M.  [4474.  aa.];  B. ;  1589,  B.;  1618,  Leyden,  W. 
Brewster,  (16'^,  pp.  62.)*] 
B.  [Tanner,  17.];  L.  [xxix.  9.  5.  (3.)]  ^ 

J5S4.      E.  BuNNV. —  The  Scepter  of  Ivdah:  Or,  what  maner  of  Gouernment  it  was,  that  vnto  the  Common-      loi 
wealth  or  Church  of  Israel  was  by  the  law  of  God  appointed.     16°,  pp.  x,  160,  60.     [agn.  same 
year.  ] 
B.  M.  [4515.  a.];  L.  [xxxi.  8.  n.];  P.  [68.  2.] 

1584.        A  Dialogue  concerning  the  strife  of  our  churche,  wherein  are  aunswered  diuerse  of  those  vniust  accu-      102 
sations,  wherewithe  the  godly  preachers  and  professors  of  the  gospel  are  falsely  charged,  with  a  briefe 
declaration  of  some  such  monstrous  abuses,  as  our  Byshops  haue  not  bene  ashamed  to  foster.     12°, 
pp.  136. 
B.  M.  [4103.  a.];  B.  [Crynes,  78.];  L.  [xxx.  9. 1.  (2.)];  W. ;  Y.  M. 

[1584.]   [D.  Fenner.] — A  Covnter-poyson,  modestly  written  for  the  time,  to  make  aunswereto  the  obiections      103 
and  reproches,  wherewith  the  aunswerer  to  the  Abstract,  [no.  99.]  would  disgrace  the  holy  Disci- 
pline of  Christ.     R.  Waldegrave.     16°,  pp.  xvi,  195.     [repr.  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  412-505.*] 
B.  M.  [1360.  a.];  B.  [Crynes,  79.];  L.  [xxk.  9.  18.];  W. ;  Y.  M. :  P.  [58.  29.]  ^ 


jQ  Appendix. 

[1584.1   [R.  Browne. ]-A  Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  Both  of  the  Gathering  and  loyning  together  of  cer-      104 
taine  Persons :  and  also  of  the  Lamentable  Breach  and  Dimsion  which  fell  amongst  them.     [n.  pi. 
n,  d.  n.  p.]    4°,  pp.  24.  ^ 

L.  [xl.  2.  23.  (2.)]  .  .  ,  * 

,3,       T  CopcoT— A  Sermon  preached  at  Powles  Crosse  in  1584,  wherein  answeare  IS  made  unto  the  autor      105 
of  the  Counter-poyson  [no.  103 .  ]  touching  the  sense  of  the  1 7.  verse  of  the  fif te  chapter  of  the  first  to 
'  Timothye     Also  an  answeare  to  the  defence  of  the  reasons  of  the  Counter-poyson  for  the  mainte- 

naunce  of  the  Eldership.     [MS.]    [An  Extract  is  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  507-508.*] 
L.  [MSS.  374-  fo.  II5-]  * 

15S5       The  lamentable  complaint  of  the  Communaltie,  by  way  of  Supplication  to  the  high  Court  of  Parliament,       106 
for  a  learned  ministerie,  in  anno  15S5.     16^,  pp.  S3,     [agu.  15S8,  16°,  pp.  167,  B.  M.  [696.  a.  32.]* 
and  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  20I-276.*] 
B.  M.  [4103.  b.] ;  L.  [xxbc.  9.  3-] ;  P-  [67-  i9-]  ^ 

1585.      T.  BiLSON. —  The  Trve  Difference  betweene  Christian  Svbiection  and  vnchristian  rebellion :  wherein      107 
the  princes  lawful  power  to  command  for  truth,  and  indepriueable  right  to  bear  the  sworde  are 
defended,  etc.     Oxford,  4°,  pp.  xxiv,  S29.     [agn.  15S6,  16^,  pp.  xxii,  686,  x,  B.  M. ;  B. ;  Y.  M.*J 
B.  M.  [loio.  c.  17.];  B.  [B.29.  Th.  Seld.];  Y.  M.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1585.      N.  Sanders.— DoctissimiViriNicolaiSanderi,DeOrigineacProgressuSchismatis  Anglican!,  Liber,      108 
etc.     Ed.  &  auct.  per.  Ed.  Rishtonum,  etc.     Col.  Agripp.     8°,  pp.  xii,  414,  xi.     [agn.  1586;  15SS, 
B.  M. ;  Y.  M. ;  1590;  1610,  B.  M. ;  1628,  B.  M. ;  in  Fr.  1673,  1676,  B.  I^L     "  Nouvelles  editions 
sent  si  differentes  de  la  premiere,  qu'  on  peut  dire,  que  ce  est  una  nouvelle  ouvrage."     In  Ger. 
1594,  B.  M.    Tr.  by  D.  Lewis,  with  introduction  and  notes,  etc.,  1877.] 
[B.  M.  [698.  c.  (4.)] ;  B.  A.  * 

1585.      E.  Sandvs.— Sermons  of  the  most  Reuerend  Father  in  God,  Edwin  Arch-bishop  of  Yorke,  Primat      109 
and  Metropolitane  of  England,  etc.    4°-     [agn.  1616,  4°,  pp.  vi,  388,  B.  ^L  [694.  d.  17.  (8.)];  B.*J 
B.  [MM.  2.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  1.  12.  (2.)];  Y.  M.  ;^ 

[1585.]  J.  Rainolds. — A  Defence  of  our  English  Liturgy  against  Robert  Browne  his  Schismaticall  Book.      no 
[MS.]  '  \.Ath.  Ox.,\\\  17.] 

[1585.]  The  humble  petition  of  the  Communaltie  to  their  most  renowned  and  gracious  Soueraigne  the  Lady      in 
Elizabeth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Queene  of  England,  France  and  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith,  etc. 
[agn.  1588,  16^^,  pp.  41,*  B.  M.  [696.  a.  32.];  and  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  304-322.*] 
L.  [xxbc.  9.  13.  (4.)]  * 

[1585.]   [R.  Southwell.]  —  An  Epistle  of  Comfort,  to  the  Reverend  Priestes  &  to  the  Honorable,  Worship-      112 
ful,  &  other  of  the  Laye  sort  restrayned  in  Durance,  etc.    Paris,  16°,  pp.  ii,  431.    [agn.  [n.  d.]  and 
1605,  B.] 
B.  [E.  II.  Th.  Seld.];  L.  [x.xxii.  9.  20.]  ^ 

1585.  J.  PiLKiNGTON  &  R.  Some. — Two  Godlie  and  frvitfvl  Treatises  of  the  Fovle  And  Grosse  sin  of      113 

Oppression  etc.     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  164.  [agn.  same  year,  16°.*] 
L.  [xxx.  9.  14.  (7.)]  ^ 

15S6.      [D.  Fenner.] — A  Defence  of  the  Reasons  of  the  Counter-poyson,  formaintenaunceof  the  Eldershippe,       114 
against  an  aunswere  made  to  them  by  Doctor  Copequot  in  a  publike  sermon  at  Pawles  Crosse, 
vpon  Psal.  bcxxiv.  anno  15S4,  [no.  105.]  etc.     16°,  pp.  31.    [agn.  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  506- 
527-*] 
B.  M.  [3S32.  b.];  B.  [Tanner,  942.];  L.  [xxx.  9.  3-  (6.)];  W.  3^ 

1586.  Articles  devised  by  the  kynges  hi^hnes  maiestie,  to  stablish  christen  quietnes  and  vnitie  amonge  vs,      115 

and  to  auoyde  contentious  opinions.  4°,  pp.  30.    [reissued  from  1536.    B.  M.  (c.  25.  c.  19.)   L.  (xxx. 
3-  21.)] 

B.  [Tanner,  209.] 

1586.     A  Commission  sente  to  the  Pope,  Cardynales,  Bishops,  Friers,  Monkes,  with  all  the  rable  of  that      1x6 
Viperous  Generation,  by  the  highe  audraighty  Prince  and  King  Sathanas  the  Deuill  of  Hell.     i6mo, 
[n.  p.]  pp.  22. 
L.  [29.  9.  4.  (i.)]  ^ 

1386.      [S.  Bredvvell.]— A  Detection  of  Edward  Glovers  Heretical  Confection,  etc.,  with  an  Admonition  to      117 
the  followers  of  Glover  and  Browne.    16°,  pp.  12?. 

C.  U.  L.  [8.  29.  49.]  .14-3  ^ 

15S6.      A  petition  made  to  the  Conuocation  house,  1586,  by  the  godly  Ministers  tending  to  reconciliation,  and      118 
translated  into  English,   [agn.  1588,*  and  in  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  323-333.*]    \^Her.,  1678.] 

[1586.]   H.  Barrowe.— A  Brief  of  the  examination  of  me  Henry  Barrowe,  the  nineteenth  of  Nouember  1586 ;      119 
before  the  Arch  Bishope,  Arch  Deacon  and  Doctor  Cussins,  so  neere  as  mv  memorie  could  cary, 
being  at  Lambeth,  etc.      [.ign.  [159.^1  4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  32.      B.   M.  [T.  804. '(i.)];  L.  [xl.  2.  24.]; 
1662,  4°,  pp.  48*;  and  in  Harleian  Miscel.  (1745),  (.iv  :  326.)*] 

B.  [Tanner,  819.]  jg; 

[15S6.]  [J.  Whitgift.]  — The  Project  and  Platform  of  outward  church  Gouemment,  exhibited  in  a  bill  and      iso 
booke  the  last  Pariiament  by  such  as  disturb  the  peace  of  the  Church  by  seeking  innouation,  is  absurd 
in  diuini,tie  and  daung-.rous  in  policie  to  this  State,  etc.     [MS.] 
L-LMSS.]  [Strype's  «^A/<5'/7/',  i:  502.]  ^ 

''^^'      J\?'"°°^^-'7'^  Defence  of  the  Gouemment  established  in  the  Chvrch  of  Englande  for  Ecclesiasticall      I2t 
Matters.     Contayning  an  aunswere  vnto  a  Treatise,  intituled.  A  Briefe  and'Plaine  Declaration,  etc  , 
Lno.  59.]   Aunswenng  also  to  the  argumentes  of  Calvine,  Beza,  etc.,  by  J.  B.,  Deane  of  Sarum,  etc. 
4  >  pp.  X,  1402.  ^  .-       .  > 

B.  M.  [1353.  f.  I.];  B.  [B.  I.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  5. 1.];  Y.  M.;  W. 
«587-  [D..FENNER.]  — A  Defence  of  the  godlie  Ministers,  against  the  slaunders  of  D.  Bridges,  conta\-ned  in  122 
fM"^D^T^  *°  '"^  Preface  before  the  Discourse  of  Ecclesiasticall  gouernement,  with  a  Ded'araticn 
k  rWn  f  ^°P?  P'■°?^'^^"S  a,?ainst  them.  Wherein  chieflie,  (i)  The  lawfull  authoritie  of  her  Maiestie 
}^^  XK  f  '  ^^"^VAV  ^^^  lawfull  refusmge  also  of  the  Ministers  to  subscribe  is  maintavned,  etc.  ; 
tirali;»  ,;v°„™^  .  ^hurch-gouernement,  which  we  propounde,  is  according  to  his  demaunde  SiUogis- 
pM^^^Srfa^n'L"^  ^°'  t'^-  -'  "^  PP-  «-  "-berfd] 

B.  [D.  17.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  3.];  Y.  M. ;  W.        ^  ^ 

'^^^'      ^■^vntrwrfc^'^''"l'r-  =°?'a'"'"}S  '^e  Aequity  of  an  Humble  Supplication  which  is  to  be  exhibited      123 
vnto  hir  Gracious  Maieslie,  and  this  High  Court  of  Parliarnent.'in  the  behalfe  of  the  countrey  of 


Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  ii 

Wales,  that  some  order  may  be  taken  for  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  among  those  people,  etc. 

Oxford  8°,  pp.  62. 
B.  [S.  127.  Th.];  W. 
[•sSzJJ.  Penry. — An  exhortation  vnto  the  gouernours  and  people  of  hir  Maiesties  countrie  of  Wales,  to      124 

labour  earnestly  to  have  the  preaching  of  the  Gospell  planted  among;  them,  etc.     8°,  pp.  66.     [agn. 

(enlarged)  1588,  8°,  pp.  65.     B.  M.  (702.  d.  39-);  B.  (C.  24.  Th.  Seld.);  L.  (xxix.  9.  13.  5.);  W. ; 

agn.  (n.  p.  n.  d.)  8°,  B.] 
B.  [P.  175.  Th.] 
1588.      [S.  Bredwell.] — The  Rasing  Of  the  Fovndatlons  of  Brownisme.     Wherein,  against  all  the  writings      125 

of  the  principal!  Masters  of  that  sect,  those  chiefe  conclusions  in  the  next  page,  are,  (amongst  sun- 
dry other  matters,  worthie  the  Readers  knowledge)  purposely  handled,  and  soundly  prooued.     Also 

their  contrarie  argvments  and  obiections  deliberately  examined,  and  clearly  refelled  by  the  Word  of 

God.  etc.     4°,  pp.  xvi,  146. 
B.  M.  [4105.  aa.];  B.  [Tanner,  211.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  17.];  Y.  M.  ^ 

1588.      R.  Some. — A  Godly  Treatise  containing  and  deciding  certaine  questions,  mooued  of  late  in  London      126 

and  other  places,  touching  the  Ministerie,  Sacraments,  and  Church.     Whereunto  one  proposition 

more  is  added,  etc.,  and  a  confutation  of  many  grosse  errours  broched  in  M.  Penries  last  Treatise 

[no.  124.],  etc.    4'-',  pp.  iv,  36.     [agn.  same  year,*  Y.  M.] 
B.  M.  [S51.  e.];  B.  [D.  8.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  12.];  W. ;  Y.  M.  ^ 

1588.      J.  Penry. — A  viewe  of  some  part  of  such  publike  wants  and  disorders  as  are  in  the  service  of  God,       127 

within  her  Majesties  countrie  of  Wales,  togither  with  an  humble  Petition,  unto  this  high  Court  of 

Parliament  for  their  speedy  redresse.      1588,  8°,  pp.  83.     [agn.  (ed.  by  J.  O.  Hallivvefl)  1S61,  4'^, 

viii,  9^,*  B.  M.  (4105.  e.)] 
B.  M.  [c.  38.  d.] ;  L.  [xxix.  9.  13.  (3-)] ;  W.  ^ 

15SS.      R.  Some. — A  Defence  of  svch  points  in  R.  Somes  last  treatise  [no.   126]  as  M.  Penry  hath  dealt      128 

against :  and  a, refutation  of  many  Anabaptistical,  blasphemous  and  Popish  absurdities,  touching 

Magistracie,  Ministerie,  Church,  Scripture  and  Baptisme,  etc.,   contained  in  M.  Penryes  treatise, 

etc.  [a  second  edition  of  the  Godly  Treatise  was  perhaps  always  issued  with  this  (pp.  iv,  36)  and 

paged  with  it.]    4°,  pp.  160.     [total  paging,  204.] 
L.  [xxx.  6.  13.];  W.;  Y.  M.  ^ 

15S8.      A  Defence  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Discipline  ordayned  of  God  to  be  vsed  in  his  Church.     Against  a      129 

Replie  of  Maister  Bridges,  to  a  brief e  and  plain  Declaration  of  it,  which  was  printed  An.  1584. 

which  replie  he  termeth,  A  Defence  of  the  Gouernement  established  in  the  Church  of  Englande, 

for  Ecclesiasticall  matters,  etc.     [no.  121.]     4'^,  pp.  208. 
B.  M.  [109.  a.  9.];  B.  [D.  17.  Th.];  L.  [xx.x.  6.  3.  (2.)]  :^ 

1533.      R.  Bancroft. — A  sermon  preached  at  Paules  Crosse  the  9.  of  Februarie,  being  the  first  Sunday  in      130 

the  Parleament,  Anno  1588,  by  Richard  Bancroft  D.  of  Divinitie,  andChaplaine  to  the  Right  Hon. 

Sir  Chr.  Hatton,  Kt.  L.  Chancelor  of  Eng.     Wherein  some  things  are  now  added,  which  were  then 

omitted,  either  through  want  of  time  or  default  in  memorie,  etc.     London,  16^,  pp.  iv,  106.     [agn. 

London,  1588,  S^,  B.  (T.  100.  Th.);  1637,  4°,  pp.  iv,  87,  B.  M.  (3932- f-)  5  i709>  8''.  PP-  69,  B.  M. 

(4105.  c.  [4.]);  repr.  Bib.  Scrip.  Ecd.,  Aug:  1709.] 
B.  M.  [693.  d.  2.  (2.)];  B.  [B.  187.  Th.];  L.  [xxvii.  8.  20.  (2.).];  Y.  M.  ^ 

1588.      [S.  Bredwell?] — ADefenceof  the  admonition  to  the  followers  of  Browne,  with  the  doubtes  and  ob-        131 

iections  of  a  certen  Disciple  of  Robert  Brownes.  [Arber,  Stat.  Reg.,  ii :  491.] 

[1588.]     J.  Penry. — A  Defence  of  that  which  hath  bin  written  in  the  questions  of  the  ignorant  ministeiie,      132 

and  the  communicating  with  them.     [n.  d.]     16°,  pp.  63. 
B.  [P.  128.  Th.];  L.  [xxi.x.9.  13.  (2.)];  W.  ;^ 

[15SS.]  J.  Udall. —  The  State  of  the  Church  of  Englande,  laide  open  in  a  conference  betweene  Diotrephes      133 

a  Byshop,  TertuUus  a  Papist,   Demetrius  an  Vsurer,   Pandocheus  an  Inne-keeper,  and  Paule  a 

Preacherof  the  worde  of  God,  etc.    12°.    [repr.  in /I  /"(jr/^  (j/a /v<?e-2i/<rr,  333-365,* andagn.  1637.] 
B.  M.  [log.  a.  7.];  B.  [F.  21.  Art.  BS.];  L.  [x.x.x.  9.  1.]  ^ 

[1588.]  Ohread  ouer  D.  lohn  Bridges,  for  it  is  a  worthy  worke:  or  an  Epitome  of  the  fyrste  Booke  of  that  134 
right  worshipfull  volume,  written  against  the  Puritanes,  in  the  defence  of  the  noble  cleargie,  by  as 
worshipful  a  prieste,  lohn  Bridges,  Presbyter,  Priest  or  elder,  doctor  of  Diuillitie,  and  Deane  of 
Sarum.  Wherein  the  arguments  of  the  puritans  are  wisely  prevented,  that  when  they  come  to 
answere  M.  Doctor,  they  must  needes  say  some  thing  that  hath  bene  spoken.  Compiled  for  the 
behoofe  and  overthrow  of  the  Parsons,  Fyckers,  and  Currats,  that  have  lernt  their  Catechismes, 
and  are  past  grace  :  By  the  reverend  and  worthie  Martin  Marprelate  gentleman,  and  dedicated  to 
the  Confocationhouse.  The  Epitome  is  not  yet  published,  but  it  shall  be  when  the  Bishops  are  at 
convenient  leysure  to  view  the  same.  In  the  meane  time,  let  them  be  content  with  this  learned 
Epistle.  Printed  oversea,  in  Europe,  within  two  furlongs  of  a  Bounsing  Priest,  at  the  cost  and 
charges  of  M.  Marprelate,  gentleman,  [n.  pi.  n.  d.]  4°,  pp.  54.  [repr.  London,  1S43,  12",  pp.  iv, 
76,*  and  by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  [224.  b.  S.];  B.  [M.  46.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  24.]  :^ 

[1589.]  Oh  read  ouer  D.  John  Bridges,  for  it  is  worthy  worke  :  Or  an  Epitome  of  the  fyrste  Booke,  of  that  right  133 
worshipful  volume,  written  against  the  Puritanes,  in  the  defence  of  the  noble  cleargie,  by  as  wor- 
shipfull a  prieste,  lohn  Bridges,  Presbyter,  Prieste,  or  elder,  doctor  of  Diuillitie,  and  Deane  of 
Sarum.  Wherein  the  arguments  of  the  puritans  are  wisely  prevented,  that  when  they  come  to  an- 
swere M.  Doctor,  they  must  needes  say  some  thing  that  hath  bene  spoken.  Compiled  for  the  be- 
hoofe and  overthrow  of  the  vnpreaching  Parsons,  Fyckers,  and  Currats,  that  haue  lernt  their  Cate- 
chismes, and  are  past  grace  :  By  the  reverend  and  worthie  Martin  Marprelat  gentleman,  and  dedi- 
cated by  a  second  Epistle  to  the  Terrible  Priests.  In  this  Epitome,  the  foresaide  Fickers,  &c.  are 
very  insufficiently  furnished,  with  notable  inabilitie  of  most  vincible  reasons,  to  answere  the  cauill 
of  the  puritanes.  And  lest  M.  Doctor  should  thinke  that  no  man  can  write  without  sence  but  his 
selfe,  the  senceles  titles  of  the  seueral  pages,  and  the  handling  of  the  matter  throughout  the  Epit- 
ome, shewe  plainely,  that  beetle  headed  ignoraunce,  must  not  Hue  and  die  with  him  alone.  Printed 
on  the  other  hand  of  some  of  the  Priests,  [n.  pi.  n.  d.]  4°,  pp.  46.  [repr.  London,  1S43,  12°,  pp. 
vi,  64,*  and  by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  [c.  25.  c.  I.];  B.  [C.  25.  Th.  Seld.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  24.  (2.)];  W.  ^ 

[15S9  ]  Certaine  Minerall  and  Metaphisicall  School  points,  to  be  defended  by  the  reuerende  Bishops,  and  the  136 
rest  of  my  cleargie  masters  of  the  Conuocation  house,  against  both  the  vniversities,  and  al  the  re- 
formed churches  in  Christendome.  Wherin  is  layd  open  the  very  quintessence  of  all  Catercorner 
diuillitie.  And  with  all,to  the  preuenting  of  the  Cauels  of  these  wrangling  Puritans,  the  persons 
by  whom,  and  the  places  where  these  misteries  are  so  worthely  maintayned,  are  for  the  most  part, 
plainly  set  downe  to  the  view  of  all  men,  and  that  to  the  ternall  prayse  of  the  most  reuerend  Fathers, 
[a  Broadside,  (n.  pi.  n.  d.)] 
L.  [xxx.  6.  24.  (7.)]  jji; 


12 


Appendix. 


isSq      T  Cooper.— An  Admonition  to  the  People  of  England :  wherein  are  answered,  not  onely  the  slaun-      137 
derous  vntruethes  reprochfullv  vttered  bv  Martin  the  Libeller,  but  also  many  other  Cnmes  by  some 
of  his  broode,  obiected  generally  against  all  Bishops,  and  the  chiefe  of  the  Cleargie,  purposely  to 
deface  and  discredite  the  present  state  of  the  Church,  etc.    4  .  j^p.  252    [agn.  same  year  with  two 
corrections,  4°,  PP-  245.  B.  M.  (701.  g.  31) ;  and  1847,  12°.  PP-  X".  203.*J 

B.  M.  [3932.  e.];  B.  [Crynes,  764.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  27.];  W.  ^ 

iqSq       I   Penry  —Th' Appellation  of  lohn  Penri,  vnto  the  Highe  court  of  Parliament,  from  the  bad  and  in-      138 
iurious  dealing  of  th'Archb.  of  Canterb.  &  other  of  his  colleagues  of  the  high  commission  :  Wherin 
the  complainant,  humbly  submitting  himselfe  and  his  cause  vnto  the  determination  of  this  honor- 
able assembly :  craueth  nothing  els,  but  either  release  from  trouble  and  persecution,  or  iust  tryall, 
etc.     [n.  pi.]     16°,  pp.  ii,  52-      ^      ,     ^    ,.     .  ,,  ., 

B.  M.  [c.  25.  b.];  B.  [P.  74-  Jur.];  L.  [xxix.  9.  13.  (6.)] 
[1580  1  Hay  any  worke  for  Cooper.  Or  a  briefe  Pistle  directed  by  Waye  of  an  hubllcation  to  the  reverende  139 
Byshopps,  counselling  them,  if  they  will  needs  be  barrelled  vp,  for  feare  of  smelling  in  the  iiostrels 
of  her  Maiestie  &  the  State,  that  thev  would  vse  the  aduise  of  reuerend  Martin,  for  the  pro- 
uiding  of  their  Cooper.  Because  the 'reuerend  T.  C.  (by  which  misticall  letters,  is  vnderstood, 
eyther  the  bounsing  Parson  of  Eastmeane,  or  Tom  Coakes  his  Chaplaine)[hath  shewed  himselfe  in 
h'is  Admonition  to  the  people  of  England]  to  bee  an  vnskilf ull  and  a  bcceytfull  tubtrimmer.  Wherein 
worthy  Martin  quits  himselfe  like  a  man  I  warrant  you,  in  the  modest  defence  of  his  selfe  and  his 
learned  Pistles,  and  makes  the  Coopers  hoopes  to  five  off,  and  the  Bishops  Tubs  to  leake  out  of 
all  crj'e.  Penned  and  compiled  by  Martin  the  Metropolitane.  Printed  in  Europe,  not  farre  from 
some  of  the  Bounsing  Priestes.  [n.  pi.]  4°,  pp.  x,  48.  [agn.  1642,  4°,  pp.  48,  B.  M.  (E.  141. 
[22.])  and  1845,  12°,  pp.  iv,  84,*  and  by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 

B.  M.  [225.  a.  33.];  B.  [G.  25.  Th.  Seld.];  L.  [.xx.x.  6.  24.  (3.)];  W. ;  B.  U.  * 

1589.      [A.  L.]  —  Antimartinus,  sive  monitio  cuiusdam  Londinensis  ad  adolescentes  utriusque:  Academiae      140 
contra  personatum  quendam  rabulam,   qui  se  Anglici   Martin    Marprelat,    Hoc   est  Martinum 
Maori;  opx""!  ^'  /iiff'J/'Xo*'j  vocat,  etc.     Londini,  4^,  pp.  ii,  60. 

B.  [Malone,  566.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  25.  (5.)];  T.  C.  C.  [I.  4a.  39-] 
[15S9.]  The  Protestatyon  of  Martin  Marprelat.  Wherin  not  wihstanding  the  surprizing  of  the  printer,  he  141 
maketh  it  knoun  vnto  the  world  that  he  feareth,  neither  proud  priest,  Antichristian  pope,  tiranous 
prellate,  nor  godlesse  catercap :  but  defiethe  all  the  race  of  them  by  these  presents  and  offereth  con- 
ditionally, as  is  farthere  expressed  hearein  by  open  disputation  to  apear  in  the  defence  of  his  cause 
against  them  and  theirs.  Which  chaleng  if  they  dare  not  maintaine  aginst  him  :  then  doth  he  alsoe 
publishe  that  he  never  meaneth  by  the'assitaunce  of  god  to  leaue  the  assayling  of  them  and  theire 
generation  vntill  they  be  vterly  ex'tinguised  out  of  our  church.  Published  by  the  worthie  gentle- 
man D  martin  marprelat,  D.  in  all  the  faculties  primat  and  metropolitan,  [n.  pi.]  12°,  pp.  32. 
[repr.  by  M.-.  Arber,  1S78,  16°,  pp.  16.*] 

B.  [M.  115.  Th.];  L.  [xxbc.  9.  4.  (4.)]  ^ 

[1589.]  A  Whip  for  an  Ape :  Or  Martin  displaied.  _  142 

Ordo  Sacerdotum  fatuo  turbatur  ab  omni, 
I.abitur  et  passim  Religionis  lv>nos. 
[n.  pi.]  4",  [n.  p.]  pp.  7.  [agn.  as  Rythmes  against  Martin  ^far  Prelate.     L.  (.xxx.  6.  23.  2.)] 
B.  M.  [702.  g.  I.  (6.)1;  B.  [C.  69.  Th.);  L.  [.xxx.  6.  26.  (7.)]  ^ 

[1589.]  Rythmes  against  Martin  Marre-Prelate,  etc.  [same  as  A  Whip  for  an  Ape,  with  new  title.]  143 

L.  [xxx.  6.  23.  (2.)]  ^ 

1589.      L.  Wright. —  A  Svmmons  For  Sleepers.     Wherein  most  grieuous  and  notorious  offenders  are  cited      144 
to  bring  forth  true  frutes  of  repentance  before  the  daye  of  the  Lord  now  at  hand.     Hereunto  is 
annexed  a  Patterne  for  Pastors,  decipheting  briefly  the  duties  pertaining  to  that  function,  etc.     [n. 
pi.]    4°.     [agn.  "newly  corrected  and  augmented,"  1615,  4^,  pp.  vi,  58.*] 

L.  [xxx.  6.  23.  (5-)]  ^ 

[1589.]   Mar-Martine. —  I  know  not  why  a  truefh  in  rime  set  out  145 

Male  not  as  wel  mar  Martine  and  his  mates, 
As  shameless  lies  in  prose-books  cast  about, 
Marpriests,  &  prelates,  and  subvert  whole  states. 
For  where  truth  builds,  and  lying  overthroes, 
One  truth  in  rime,  is  worth  ten  lies  in  prose, 
[n.  pi.]     4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  8.     [repr.  in  Censiira.  Literaria,  vi :  236,  and  bv  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  (slightly  imperfect)  [96.  b.  15.  K.  P.  (i.)];  B.  [C.  69.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  26.  (5.)]       i^ 

[15S9.]   Marre  Mar-Martin :  or  Marre-Martins  medling,  in  a  manner  misliked.  146 

Martins  vain  prose,  Marre-Martin  doth  mislike. 
Reason  (forsooth)  for  Martin  seckes  debate  : 
Marre-Martin  will  not  so ;  yet  doth  his  patience  strike  : 
Last  verse,  first  prose,  conclude  in  one  selfe  hate : 
Both  maintaine  strife,  vnfitting  Englands  slate, 
Martin,  Marre-Martin,  Barrow  ioynd  with  Browne 
Shew  zeale  :  yet  striue  to  pull  Religion  downe. 
Printed  with  authoritie.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  5.  [repr.  by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  [702.  g.  I.  (5.)];  B.  [C.  69.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  26.  (6.)];  W.  ^ 

[1589.]  Theses  Martinianas :  That  is,  Certaine  demonstrative  Conclusions,  sette  downe  and  collected  (as  it  147 
should  seeme)  by  that  famous  and  renowmed  Clarke,  the  reuerend  Martin  Marprelate  the  great : 
seruing  as  a  manifest  and  sufficient  confutation  of  al  that  euer  the  Colledge  of  Catercaps  with  their 
whole  band  of  Clergie-priests,  haue,  or  canbring  for  the  defence  of  their  ambitious  and  Antichristian 
Prelacie.  Pvblished  and  set  foorth  as  an  after-birth  of  the  noble  Gentleman  liimselfe,  by  a  jirety 
stnpling  of  his,  Martin  Ivnior,  and  dedicated  by  him  to  his  good  neame  and  nuncka,  Maister  lohn 
Kankerburj'.  How  the  yongman  came  by  them,  the  Reader  shall  vnderstande  sufficiently  in  the 
Epilogue.  In  the  meanetime,  whosoeuercan  bring  mee  acquainted  with  my  father,  lie  bee  bounde 
hee  shall  not  loose  his  labour.  Printed  bv  the  assignes  of  Martin  lunior,  without  any  priviledge 
°  •,V^\?^.'^'''^^P^-  ["•?'■]  12*^,  [n.  p.]  pp.  31.  [repr.  by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*! 
B.  M.  [3932.  a.] ;  B.  [M.  115.  Th.] ;  L.  [x.xix.  9.  4.  (2.)]  ^ 

[1589.]  The  iust  censure  and  reproofe  of  Martin  lunior.    Wherein  the  rash  and  vndlscrete  headines  of  the      148 
loolisti  youth  IS  sharply  mette  with,  and  the  boy  hath  his  lesson  taught  him,  I  warrant  you,  by  his 
reuerend  and  elder  brother,  Martin  Senior,  Sonne  and  heire  vnto  the  renowmed  Martin  Marprelate 
cu  11  J*^  j'*     ^^""'^  also,  least  the  springall  shold  be  vtterlv  discouraged  in  his  good  meaning,  you 
snail  hnde,  that  hee  is  not  bereaued  of  his  due  commendation,     [n.  pi.]     12°,  [n.  p.]  pp  32. 

B.  M.  [3932.  a.];  B.  [Tanner,  502.] ;  L.  [xxix.  9.  4.  (3.)] 
[•589.]  fJ°«XGRMNWooD.]-M.  Some  laid  open  in  his  coulers.     Wherein  the  indifferent  Reader  may      149 
an  rwL!i  vvretchedly  and  loosely  he  hath  handeled  the  cause  against  M.  Penri.     Done  by 

R   M   roT"'   °  'V^  o'^"o'^  '"  Cambridge,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     12°,  pp.  iv,  124. 

B.  M.  [S48.  a.  10.];  B.  [S.  121.  Th.];  L.  [xxix.  9.  9.];  W. 


Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congrcgationalis?n.  13 

1589.  [T.  Nash.]  —  A  Countercuffe  giuen  to  Martin  lunior:  by  the  venturous,  hardie,  and  renowned  Pasquill  150 
of  Englande,  Caualiero — Not  of  olde  Martins  making,  which  newlie  knighted  the  Saints  in  Heauen, 
■with  rise  vppe  Sir  Peter  and  Sir  Paule ;  But  latelie  dubd  for  his  seruice  at  home  in  the  defence  of 
his  Countrey,  and  for  the  cleane  breaking  of  hisstaffe  vpon  Martins  face.  Printed  betweene  tlie 
skye  and  the  grounde,  wythin  a  myle  of  an  Oake,  and  not  manie  Fieldes  off,  from  the  vnpriuiledged 
Presse  of  the  Ass-ignes  of  Martin  lunior.  Anno  Dom.  1 5S9.  [n.  pi.]  4°,  pp.  8.  [repr.  by  Mr.  Ar- 
ber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  [702.  g.  I.  (7.)] ;  B.  [M.  42.  Th.] ;  L.  [xxx.  6.  26.]  ^ 

[15S9.]  [J.  LiLY.l—Pappe  with  an  hatchet.  Ahas,  A  figge  for  my  God  sonne.  Or,  cracke  me  this  nut.  Or,  151 
A  Countrie  cufle,  that  is,  a  sound  boxe  of  the  eare,  for  the  idiot  Martin  to  hold  his  peace,  seeing 
the  patch  will  take  no  warning.  Written  by  one  that  dares  call  a  dog,  a  dog,  and  made  to  preuent 
Martin's  dog  dales.  Imprinted  by  lohn  Anoke  and  lohn  Astile,  for  the  Bayliue  of  Withernam, 
C7(m  priuUegio  perennitatis,  and  are  to  bee  solde  at  the  signe  of  the  crab-tree  cudgell  in  thwack- 
coate  lane.  A  sentence.  Martin  hangs  fit  for  my  mowing,  [n.  pi.]  4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  38.  [repr. 
1844,  pp.  iv,  52,*  and  by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  [702.  g.  I.  (10.)];  B.  [Malone,  715.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  26.  (10.)];  W.  ^ 

1589.  The  Returne  of  the  renowned  Caualiero  Pasquill  of  England,  from  the  other  side  the  Seas,  and  his  152 
meeting  with  Marforious  at  London  vpon  the  Royall  Exchange.  Where  they  encounter  with  a  lit- 
tle houshold  talke  of  Martin  and  Martinisme,  discouering  the  scabbe  that  is  bredde  in  England ; 
and  conferring  together  about  the  speedie  dispersing  of  the  golden  Legend  of  the  Hues  of  the  Saints. 
If  my  breath  be  so  hote  that  I  burne  my  mouth,  suppose  1  was  Printed  by  Pepper  Allie.  Anno 
Dom.  15S9.  [n.  pi.]  4°,  pp.  31.  [repr.  by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  [96.  b.  15.  (8.)J;  B.  [Malone,  566.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  26.  (2.)]  ^ 

['589.]  [T.  Nash.]  —  An  Almond  for  a  Parrat,  or  Cutbert  Curr^'-knaues  Almes.  Fit  for  the  knaue  Martin,  153 
and  the  rest  of  those  impudent  Beggers,  that  can  not  be  content  to  stay  their  stomakes  with  a  Bene- 
fice, but  they  will  needes  breake  their  fastes  with  our  Bishops.  Rimarum  sian plenus.  Therefore 
beware  (gentle  Reader)  you  catch  not  the  hicket  with  laughing.  Imprinted  at  a  Place,  not  farre 
from  a  Place,  by  the  Assigrres  of  Signior  .Some-body,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shoppe  in  Trouble- 
knaue  Street,  at  the  signe  of  the  Standish.  [n.  pi.]  4°,  pp.  46.  [repr.  1846,  12°,  pp.  xii,  60,  and 
by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  [3932.  d.] ;  B.  [Malone,  566.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  26.  (9.)]  ^ 

15S9.      Martins  Months  minde,  that  is,  A  certaine  report  and  true  description  of  the  Death,  and  Funeralls,  of      154 
olde  Martin  Marre-prelate,  the  great  makebate  of  England,  and  father  of  the  Factious.     Contayn- 
ing  the  cause  of  his  death,  the  manner  of  his  buriall,  and  the  right  copies  both  of  his  Will,  and  of 
such  Epitaphs,  as  by  sundrie  his  dearest  friends,  and  other  of  his  well-wiUers  were  framed  for  him. 

Martin  the  Ape,  the  dronke,  and  the  viadde. 

The  three  Martins  are,  whose  ivorkes  we  hajie  Jiad. 

1/  Martin  the  fourth  come,  after  Martins  so  euill, 

Nor  man,  nor  beast  conies,  but  Martin  the  denill. 
1589.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  64. 
B.  M.  [4103.  c.];  B.  [Tanner,  24.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  26.  (11.)]  ^ 

[1589.]   [R.  Harvey.] — Plaine  Percevall  the  Peace-Maker  of  England.     Sweetly  indevoring  with  his  blunt      155 
persuasions  to  botch  vp  a  Reconciliation  between  MAR-TON  and  Mar-tother.     Compiled  by  law- 
full  art,  that  is  to  say,  without  witch  craft,  or  sorcerj- :  and  referred  specially  to  the  Meridian  and  pole 
Artichocke  of  Nomans  Land:  but  may  serue  generally  without  any  great  error,  for  more  Countries 
then  He  speake  of. 

Qnis furor  aut  hos 
A  lit  hos,  anna  sequi,  ferrutnque  lacessere  iussit. 
Printed  in  Broade-streete  at  the  signe  of  the  Pack-sta£fe.    [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  vili,  26.    [repr.  i860,  12°, 
pp.  xii,  36,  and  by  Mr.  Arber,  1878.*] 
B.  M.  L12330.  cc.];  B.  [Tanner,  218.];  L.  [x.xx.  6.  26.  (4.)]  ^ 

1589.  A  Dialogue  v-\'herin  is  plainly  laide  open  the  tyrannicall  dealing  of  L.  Bishops  against  Gods  chil-  156 
dren  :  with  certaine  points  of  doctrine,  wherem  they  approoue  themselues  (according  to  D.  Bridges 
his  judgment)  to  be  truely  the  Bishops  of  the  Diuell,  etc.  [n.  pi.]  12-',  pp.  32.  Tagn.  w.  d.  and 
agn.  1640*  and  1643,  4°,  pp.  48,  entitled  The  Character  of  a  Puritan  and  his  Gallitnanfry  with 
the  Anti-Christian  clergie,  prepared  iviih  Dr.  Bridges  sauce  for  the  present  time  to  feed  on, 
by  the  worthy  gentleman  Martin  Mar-Prelat,  etc.  B.  M.  (E.  87.  [11.]) ",  B.  (Bliss,  2.  2214.)] 
B.  M.  [4106.  b.];  B.  [Mason,  CC.  51.];  L.  [xx.x.  9.  3.  (7.)]  )^ 

1589.      Sophronistes.    A  Dialogue  perswading  the  people  to  reuerence  and  attend  the  ordinance  of  God,  in      157 
the  ministrie  of  their  owne  pastors.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4103.  bbb.];  B.  [Tanner,  907,  (i.)];  L.  [xxxi.  6.  20.  (2.)];  T.  C.  C.  [5.  17a.  20.] 

1589.      [H.  BARROWE&  J.  Greenwood.] — A  Trve  Description,  out  of  the  Word  of  God,  of  the  Visible  Church.      158 
[Dort.]    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [4103.  c.  (2.)] ;  L.  [xxx.  6.  9.  (4.)]  * 

[1589.]  Asinus  Onustus.     The  Asse  ouerladen.     To  his  louing  and  deare  Mistresse  Elizabeth  the  blessed      159 
Queene  of  England,     [repr.  1642,  4=,  B.  (E.  3.  Art.  BS.) ;  and  1689,  B.  M.  (873.  g.  33-)] 

1589.  R.  Some. — A  Godly  Treatise  wherein  are  examined  &  confvted  many  execrable  fancies,  giuen  out      160 

&  holden,  partly  by  Hen.  Barrowe  and  lohn  Greenwood:  partly  by  other  of  the  Anabaptisticall 
order,  etc.     4'-',  pp.  40. 

B.  [S.  42.  Med.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  15.];  Y.  M. 
[1589.]     [J.  Udall.] — A  demonstration  of  the  trueth  of  that  Discipline  which  Christ  hath  prescribed  in  his      161 
worde  for  the  gouernment  of  his  Church,  in  all  times  and  places,  vntill  the  end  of  the  world,  etc. 
[usually  adcal.  with  A  Parte  of  a  Register,  but  freshly  paged  and  with  fresh  signatures.]  8°,  pp. 
86. 

L.  [xxix.  9.  6.  (2.)] ;  T.  C.  C.  [5.  14a.  33] ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [59-  58.]  * 

1590.  R.  Harvev. —  A  Theologicall  discourse  of  the  Lamb  of  God,  and  his  enemies.     Containing  a  brief      162 

commentary  of  Christian  faith,  together  with  a  detection  of  old  and  new  Barbarisme  now  called 
Martinisme.     4°. 

B.  M.  [873.  g.  17.];  B.  [Tanner,  898.] 
1590.      L.  Wright. —  A  Friendly  Admonition  to  Marline  Mar-prelate  &  his  mates,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  6.  l^ 

B.  [C.  69.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  23.  (3.)] 
1590.      [T.  TuRSWELL.] — A  Myrrour  for  Martinists,  And  all  other  Schismatiques,  which  in  these  daungerous      164 
dales  doe  breake  the  godlie  vnitie,  and  disturbe  the  Christian  peace  of  the  Church,  etc.  4°,  pp.  iv,  34. 
L.  [xxx.  6.  26.  (8.;J 


j^  Appendix. 

iSQo      A   Marten  —A  Reconciliation  of  all  the  Pastors  and  Cleargy  of  this  Church  of  England,     by  An-      165 
thony  Marten,  Sewer  of  her  Maiesties  most  honorable  Chamber.   Mehora  spero.  exc.  4^  hv,  210. 
B.  M.  [109.  a.  6.];  B.  [Tanner,  229.];  T.  C.  C.  [G.  8.  21.];  W.  * 

leno       H   B^RROWE.— A  Brief  Discouerie  of  the  false  Church.     As  is  the  mother  such  the  daughter  is.      166 
[Dort.]    4°,  pp.  263.     [repr.  (with  most  unwarrantable  liberties)  1707.     8°,  pp.  xvi,  391,  B.  M. 

(873.  k.  3-*)]       ^    „^  ^ 

L.  [xxx.  6.  10.];  W.  ^ 

icjo        J.  Penry.— A  Treatise  wherein  is  manifestlie  proved,  that  Reformation  and  those  that  sincerely      167 
fauor  the  same,  are  vnjustly  charged  to  be  enemies,  vnto  hir  Maiestie,  and  the  state.     Written  both 
for  the  clearing  of  those  that  stande  in  that  cause  :  and  the  stopping  of  the  sclaunderous  mouthes 
of  all  the  enemies  thereof,  etc.     4°,  fn.  pL]  pp.  72.  ,,.,,,  s, 

B.  M.  [T.  804.  (2.)];  B.  [R.  iS.  Th.];  L.  [x.x.x.  6.  24.  (8.)];  Y.  M.  * 

1590      [T.  Nash.]— The  First  parte  of  Pasquiis  Apologie.     Wherein  he  renders  a  reason  to  his  friendes  of      168 
his  long  silence :  and  gallops  the  fielde  with  the  Treatise  of  Reformation  lately  written  by  a  fugitive, 
lohn  Penrie  [no.  167.]    Pnnted  where  I  was,  and  where  I  will  bee  readie  by  the  helpe  of  God  and  my 
Muse,  to  send  you  the  May  game  of  Martinisme  for  an  intermedium,  betweene  the  tirst  and  the  sec- 
onde  part  of  the  Apologie.    Anno  Dom.  1590.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  32. 
B.  M.  [1077.  f.  5.  (i.jj;  B.  [Malone,  566.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  26.  (3.)] 
1590.      [H.  Barrowe.]— A  collection  of  certaine  Sclaunderous  Articles  g>-uen  out  by  the  Bisshops  against      169 
such  faithfull  Christians  as  they  now  vniustly  deteyne  in  their  Prisons  togeather  with  the  aunsweare  of 
the  said  Prisoners  therunto.    Also  the  some  of  certain  conferences  had  in  the  Fleete,  according  to 
the  Bisshops  bloudie  mandate  with  two  Prisoners  there.     [Dort.]    4°,  pp.  50. 
B.  M.  [T.  1013.  (10.)];  B.  [C.  42.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  12.  (4.)];  W. 
1590.      [H.  Barrowe  &  J.  Greenwood.]— A  collection  of  Certain  Letters  and  Conferences,  lately  passed      170 
Betwixt  Certaine  Preachers,  &  Two  Prisoners  in  the  Fleet.     [Dort.]    4°,  pp.  iv,  70. 
B.  [Tanner,  270.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  9.  (2.)]  ^ 

1590.     T.  Cartwright. — A  letter  against  Brownisme :  to  his  sister-in-law,  Mrs.  Anne  Stubbes.  [MS.]  171 

B.  M.  [Harleian  MSS.,  75S1 :  iii.]  * 

1590.      T.  Rogers. —  A  sermon  vpon  the  6.  7.  and  8.  verses  of  the  12.  chapter  of  S.  Paul's  Epistle  vnto  the      172 
Romanes;  Made  to  the  confutation  of  so  much  of  another  Sermon  entitled  A  P'rutful  Sermon,  etc. 
[no.  100.]  as  concerneth  both  the  depriuation  of  the  present  gouerment,  and  the  perpetual  &  uui- 
form  regiment  of  our  Church.     By  certaine  their  described  Officers  to  be  in  euene  particular  Par- 
ish, through-out  al  her  Maiesties  Dominions,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  62. 
B.  M.  [3187.  bb.  (i.)];  B.  [Tanner,  326.];  L.  [xxx.  1.  20.  (5.)] 
1590.      R.  Alison. — A  Plaine  Confutation  of  a  Treatise  of  Brownisme,  Published  by  some  of  that  Faction,      173 
Entituled  A  Description,  etc.  [no.  15S.]     In  the  confutation  whereof  is  shewed,  that  the  Author 
hath  neither  described  a  true  gouernment  of  the  Church,  nor  yet  proued  that  outward  discipline  is 
the  life  of  the  Church.     Whereunto  is  annexed  an  answere  vnto  two  other  Pamphlets,  by  the  said 
Factioners  latelie  dispersed,  of  certein  Conferences  had  with  some  of  them  in  prison,  fno.  JOg.  etc.] 
Wherein  is  made  knowen  the  inconstancie  of  this  sect,  what  the  Articles  are  which  they  still  main- 
taine:  as  also  a  short  confutation  of  them.     There  is  also  added  a  short  answere  unto  such  argu- 
ments as  they  have  used  to  proue  the  Church  of  England  not  to  be  the  Church  of  God.    4°,  pp. 
vi,  139- 
B.  M.  [105.  a.  27.  K.  P.];  B.  [Ashm.  1243.  (2.)];  L.  [xxx.  6.  20.]  :^ 

1590.      H.  Saravia. —  De  Diversis  Ministrorvm  Evangelii  Gradibvs,  sicvt  a  Domino  fuerunt  instituti,  &  tra-      174 
diti  ab  Apostolis,  ac  perpetuo  omnium  Ecclesiarum  vsu  confirmati,  liber  vnus:  cvi  Duo  alij  additi, 
alter  de  Honore  qui  debetur  Ecclesiarum  Pastoribus,  alter  de  Sacrilegijs  &  Sacrilegorum  poenis. 
Authore  Hadriano  Saravia,  Belga,  4^,  pp.  xx,  170.     [In  English  next  year,  4°,  pp.  240,  B.  M. 
(69S.  g.  44.) ;  B.  (N.  25.  Jur.)  and  repr.  Oxford,  1S40.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  d.];  B.  [S.  2.  Th.  Seld.];  L.  [.x.xiv.  7.  i.];  T.  C.  C.  [I.  15a.  44.];  W.  * 

1590.     T.  Beza. — Tractatus  de  Vera  Excommunicatione,  et  Christiano  Presbyterio.     4°,  Genevae.     [and      175 
Lond.  1590,  B.  M.  (4373.  a.)] 
B.  M.  [697.  d.  22.  (3.)];  B.  [AA.  2.  Th.  Seld.];  H.  C. 
1390.      G.  GiFFORD. —  A  Short  Treatise  against  the  Donatists  cf  England,  whome  we  call  Brownists.   Where-      176 
in,  by  the  Answeres  vnto  certayne  Writings  of  theyrs,  diuers  of  their  heresies  are  noted,  with  sun- 
dry fantasticall  opinions,  by  George  Giffard,  minister  of  God's  holy  word  in  Maldon.     4°,  pp.  xii, 
no. 
B.  [Tanner,  793.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  12.  (2.)]  * 

1590.      J.  Greenwood.— An  Answer  to  George  Giffords  Pretended  Defence  of  Read  Prayers  and  Devised      177 
Leitourgies  with  the  vngodly  cauils  and  wicked  sclanders  comprised  in  the  first  part  of  his  book 
entituled,  A  Short  Treatise,  etc.  [no.  176.]  by  J.  G.,  Christs  Poore  Afflicted  Prisoner  in  the  Fleete 
at  London,  for  the  trueth  of  the  gospel.     [Dort.]    1590,  4^,  pp.  ii,  66.    [agn.  same  year,  B.,  and 
1640,  B.] 
B.  M.  [3475.  b.];  B.  [Crj'nes,  744.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  9.  (3.)];  Y.  M. ;  W. ;  P.  [59.  37-]  * 

1590.      [C.  S.]    A  briefe  Resolution  of  a  Right  Religion.     Touching  the  controversies  that  are  nowe  in  En-      178 
gland.    4°,  pp.  32. 

B.  M.  [3932.  e.];  B.  [Malone,  832.];  L.  [xxx.  4.  14.];  W. 
[1590.]  [T  Cartwright.]— A  Reproof  of  Certain  Schismaticall  persons,  and  their  Doctrine  concerning  the      179 
Hearing  and  Preaching  the  Word  of  God.     fol.  pp.  32.     [MS.] 
L.  [MSS.  cxiii:  187.] 

1590.     [J.  Penrv.]— An  Humble  Motion  with  submission  unto  the  Right  Honourable  LL.  of  hir  Maiesties      iSo 
Pnuie  Counsel].     Wherein  is  laid  open  to  be  considered,  how  necessairie  it  were  for  the  good  of  this 
Lande,  and  the  Queenes  Maiesties  safetie,  that  Ecclesiasticall  discipline  were  refonned  after  the 
worde  of  God,  and  how  easily  there  mieht  be  prouision  for  a  learned  ministers'.     4°,  [agn.  1599,  (?) 
(so  cited  in  Hansard  Knotty s  Soc.  Pub.,  ii :  xxxii.);  1641,  4°,  pp.  ii,  14.     B.'M.  (E.  164.  [7.])] 
Y   M  ■      •'■*'•''  ^'  '•'■  ^'  '°^-''  ^'  ^^^^-  ^-  '■*-^''  '^-  ^-  ^-  (ascribed to T.  Digges,)  [G.  8.  36.]; 

E'59o.]  [J.  Whitgift.]— The  doctrine,  with  some  practices  of  sundry  troublesome  Ministers  in  England,      181 
tending  to  the  erecting  a  new  pretended  discipline,  and  to  the  ouerthrow  of  her  Maiesties  gouern- 
"*?"'. S^ii  prerogative,  as  well  in  causes  civil  as  Ecclesiastical.     [MS.]    [Pi-inted  in  Strvpe's  IVhit- 
S'fh  ui.  235-242.*] 

•  * 

1590.      A  Remonstrance:  or  Plaine  Detection  of  some  of  the  Favlts  and  hideovs  sores  of  svch  sillie  syllo-      182 
SfXL^  ,    impertinent  allegations,  as  ovt  of   sundrie  factious  Pamphlets  and  Rhapsodies,  are 
coDiea  vptogecher  m  a  Booke,  Entituled,  A  Demonstration,  etc.  [no.  161.] :  wherein  also  The  true 


Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  ic 

state  of  the  Controuersie  of  most  of  the  points  in  variance,  is  (by  the  way)  declared,  etc.     4",  pp. 
xii,  212. 

L.  [xxix.  2.  5.] ;  W.  ^ 

1590.      M.  SuTCUFFE. —  A  Treatise  of  Eccleslasticall  Discipline :  wherein  that  confused  forme  of  gouern-      183 
ment  which  certeine  vnder  false  pretence,  and  title  of  reformation,  and  true  discipline,  do  striue  to 
bring  into  the  Church  of  England,  is  examined  and  confuted,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ( 4-)  230.    [aen,  ic;qi,  4°, 
pp.  174,  B.  M.  (698.  g.  3.  [i.]) ;  B. ;  T.  C.  C.  (5.  i6a.  50.)] 
B.  [G.  Pamph.  132.  (i.)];  L.  [xxix.  2.  6.] 

1590.      J[ohn]  D[avidson].— Dr.  Bancrofts  rashnes  in  rayling  against  the  Church  of  Scotland  noted,  in  an      184 
answere  to  a  letter  of  a  worthy  person  of  England,  and  some  reasons  rendred,  w^hy  the  answere 
thereunto  hath  not  hitherto  come  foorth.  By  I.  D.,  a  brother  of  the  sayd  Church  of  Scotland,  etc. 
Edinburgh,  12°,  pp.  32. 
B.  M.  [4175.  de.  3-];  L.  [.xxix.  9.  9.  (2.)];  T.  C.  C.  [G.  13.  28.];  Y.  M. 

[1390]  [John  Penry.]— A  briefe  discouery  of  the  vntmthes  and  slanders  (against  the  true  gouemment  of      185 
the  Church  of  Christ)  contained  in  a  sermon  preached  the  8.  of  Februarie,  1588,  by^Dr.  Bancroft, 
and  since  that  time  set  forth  in  Print  with  additions  by  the  said  Authour.     [no.  130.]     This  short 
answer  may  serve  for  the  clearing  of  the  truth,  vntill  a  larger  confutation  of  the  sermon  be  pub- 
lished, etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  vi,  56. 

B.  M.  [693.  b.  52.];  B.  [D.  12.  4.  Line.];  L.  [xl.  2.  22.] 

1590.  G.  GiFFORD.— A  Plaine  Declaration  that  our  Brownists  be  full  Donatists,  bv  comparing  them  togeth-      186 

er  from  point  to  point  out  of  the  writings  of  Augustine.     Also  a  replie  to  blaster  Greenwood  touch- 
ing read  prayer,  wherein  his  grosse  ignorance  is  detected,  which  labouring  to  purge  himselfe  from 
former  absurdities,  doth  plunge  himselfe  deeper  into  the  mire,  by  George  Gyffard,  "Minister  of  Gods 
word  in  Maldon.     4°,  pp.  xvi,  126. 
B.  M.  [697.  e.  27.];  B.  [G.  48.  Th.];  T.  C.  C.  [5.  18.  8.];  Y.  M.  ^(. 

[1590-]  [H.  Barrowe.] — A  Petition  directed  to  her  most  excellent  Maiestie,  wherein  is  deliuered  187 

1.  A  meane  how  to  compound  the  ciuill  dissention  in  the  church  of  England. 

2.  A  proofe  that  they  who  write  for  Reformation,  do  not  offend  against  the  stat.  of  23.  Eliz.  c.  2. 
and  therefore  till  matters  be  compounded,  deserue  more  fauour,  etc. 

Herevnto  is  annexed :  Some  opinions  of  such  as  sue  for  Reformation :  By  which  it  maie  appeare 
howe  vniustlie  they  are  slaundered  by  the  Bishops,  etc.  Togither  with  the  Authours  Epistle  to 
the  Reader,  etc.  Also:  Certayne  Articles  wherein  is  discouered  the  neglit^ence  of  the  Bishoppes, 
their  Officialls,  Fauorers  and  Followers,  in  performance  of  sundrie  Ecctesiasticall  Statutes  Lawes 
and  Ordinances  Royall  and  Episcopall,  published  for  the  governement  of  the  Church  of  England, 
etc.  Lastlie :  Certayne  Questions  or  Interrogatories  drawen  by  a  fauourer  of  Reformation,  where- 
in he  desireth  to  be  resolued  by  the  Prelates,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  84.    [agn.  1593.  P.  (78.  97.)] 

B.  [P.  28.  Th.];  L.  [xl.  2.  23.]  ^ 

[1590.]  A  parte  of  a  register,  contayninge  sundrie  memorable  matters,  written  by  diners  godly  and  learned  in      188 
our  time,  which  stande  for,  and  desire  the  reformation  of  our  Church,  in  Discipline  and  Ceremo- 
nies, accordinge  to  the  pure  worde  of  God,  and  the  I.awe  of  our  Lande,  etc.    [n.  pi.  n.  d.]    S°,  pp. 
iv,  548. 

B.  M.  [697.  f.  14.] ;  B.  [X.  I.  Jur.] ;  W. ;  P.  [59.  57.]  ;^ 

1591.  An  Aunswere  to  certen  of  Master  Barrowes  ascertions,  and  his  adherentes.     lohn  Wolfe.  i8g 

[Arber,  Stat.  Reg.,  ii:  575.] 
1591.      H.  Barrowe  &  J.  Greenwood. — A  Plaine  Refutation  of  M.  Giffards  Booke,  intituled,  A  short  treat-      iqo 
ise  gainst  the  Donatistes  of  England,     [no.  176.]     Wherein  is  discouered  i  The  forgery  of  the 
whole  Ministerie,  2  The  Confusion,  3  False  worship,  4  And  Antichristian  disorder,  Of  these  Parish 
assemblies,  called  the  Church  of  England.     Here  also  is  prefixed  a  summe  of  the  causes  of  our  sep- 
aration, &  of  our  purposes  in  practise,  which  M.  Giffard  hath  twise  sought  to  confute,  and  hath 
now  twise  receiued  answer,  by  Henry  Barrowe.     Here  is  furder  inserted  a  brief  refutation  of 
M.  Giff.  supposed  consimilitude  betwixt  the  Donatistes  &  vs.     VVherin  is  shewed  how  his  argu- 
ments haue  ben  &  may  be  by  the  Papists  more  iustly  retorted  against  himself  &  the  present  estate  of 
the  Church.     By  lo.  Greenwood.     [Middelberg.]     4''.     [agn.  (Amsterdam,  4°,)  1605,*  q.  v.] 
[It  is  believed  that  every  copy  of  this  edition  has  disappeared  from  public  view — all  copies  but  two 
having  been  publicly  burned  before  it  could  be  published.]  i^ 

1591.      G.  GiFFORD. — A  short  Reply  vnto  the  last  printed  books  of  Henry  Barrow  and  lohn  Greenwood,  the      191 
chiefe  ringleaders  of  our  Donatists  in  England:  Wherein  is  layd  open  their  grosse  ignorance,  and 
foule  errors  :  vpon  which  their  whole  building  is  founded,  etc.     4",  pp.  vi,  98. 

L.  [xxx.  6.  II.];  T.  C.  C.  [G.  14.  46.];  C.  U.  [Bb.  13.   12.  (contains  in  a  minute  and  beautiful 
handwriting,  notes  by  Henry  Barrowe.)] ;  Y.  M.  ^ 

1591.  [J.  Davies.] — A  Private  Mans  potion  for  the  Health  of  England.   O.  Utinam  :   i  For  Queene  Eliza-      192 

beths  securitie,    2  For  hir  subiects  prosperitie,   3  For  a  generall  conformitie,    4  And  for  Englands 
tranquilitie.     12°. 
T.  C.  C.  [G.  13.  37] 

[1591.]  [R.  CosiN.] — An  apologie  of  and  for  Sundrie  Proceedings  by  lurisdiction  Eccleslasticall,  etc.    4°.      193 
[Only  about  40  copies  privately  printed,  agn.  enlarged,  1593,*  q.  v.] 

B.  M.  [C.  25.  f.  II.]  !^ 

1592.  [R.  CosiN.] — Conspiracie,  for  Pretended  Reformation,  viz.  Presbyterial  Discipline.     A  Treatise  dis-      194 

couering  the  late  designements  and  courses  held  for  advancement  thereof,  by  William  Hacket  Yeo- 
man, Edmund  Coppinger  and  Henry  Athington  Gent.  etc.   4°.   [agn.  1699,  B.  M.  (701.  g.  27.) ;  B.] 
B.  M.  [69S.  g.  43];  B.  [P.  26.  Th.  Seld.];  L.  [xxxi.  7.  22.];  Y.  M. 

1592.      G.  Harvey. —  An  Advertisement  for  Pap-hatchet,  and  Martin  Marprelate,  etc.     \yi\ihFcur  Letters,      195 
and  certaine  Sonnets,  especially  touching  Robert  Greene,  etc.]    4°. 

B.  [Fasti OxonienseSj'i:  231.] 

1592.  M.  SuTCLiFFE. —  An  Answere  to  a  certaine  Libel  Supplicatorie,  or  rather  Diffamatory,  and  also  to  196 
certaine  calumnious  Articles  and  Interrogatories,  both  printed  and  scattered  in  secreet  corners,  to  the 
slaunder  of  the  Eccleslasticall  state,  and  put  forth  vnder  the  name  and  title  of  a  Petition  directed  to 
her  Maiestie:  [no.  187.]  Wherein  not  only  the  frivolous  discourse  of  the  petitioner  is  refuted,  but 
also  the  accusation  against  the  Disciplinarians  his  clyents  iustified,  and  the  slanderous  cauils  at  the 
present  gouernement  disciphered  by  M.  S.  4^,  pp.  212. 
B.  M.  [4105.  aaa.];  B.  [S.  54.  Th.];  L.  [xxix.  2.  6.  (2.)];  T.  C.  C.  [G.  8.  31.];  Y.  M. 

1592.      R.  Verstegan. —  Theatrvm  Crudelitatum  Hxreticomm  Nostri  Temporis.     Antverpiae.    4°,  pp.  96.      197 
[29  engravings,  besides  title.]     [agn.  1604,  B.] 
B.  M.  [554.  b.  55.];  B.  [Arch.  Bodl.  D.  79.]  ^ 

49 


j^  Appc7idix. 

rno2  1  Certain  Slanderous  Speeches  against  the  present  Estate  of  the  Church  of  England,  published  to  the      J98 
neople  by  the  Precisians,  with  the  particular  causes  that  have  so  stirred  them,  and  blasphemous  and 
seditious  positions  held  by  them,  with  refutations  of  the  same,  and  an  Index  of  Brownes  heresies, 
with  their  refutation.     [MS.]     Sm.  4°. 
S.  J.  C.  [M.  9.] 

ICO-!       [R   Bancroft  ]— A  svrvay  of  the  Pretended  Holy  Discipline.     Contayning  the  beginninges,  sue-      199 
cesse,  parts,  proceedings,  authority,  and  doctrine  of  it :  with  some  of  the  manifold,  and  matenall 
repugnances,  varieties  and  vncertainties,  in  that  behalfe.     Faithfully  gathered,  by  way  of  historicall 
narration,  out  of  the  bookes  and  writinges,  of  principall  fauourers  of  that  platforme.     4°,  pp.  viii, 

'''^B.  [D.  16.  Th.  Said.];  L.  [xxx.  5.  11.  (2.)];  T.  C.  C.  [G.  3.  i5-]  * 

IS93-      J-  Penry.—  I  lohn  Penry  doo  heare  set  downe  sumarily  the  whole  truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth      200 

in  regard  of  my  faith  towards  my  God  and  dread  souereiegne  queene  Elizabeth,     [with  letters  to 

his  wife  and  his  church.]    [no  tit.]    4°,  pp.  12. 
T.  C.  C.  [G.  9.  4];  P.  [78.  98.]  * 

1593.      H.  Barrowe.— Letter  to  an  Honourable  Lady  and  Countess  of  his  kindred.     [MS.  ?]    [pr.  1604,  in      201 

Ainsworth's  Apologie,  etc.,  pp.  S9-95.*]  ^ 

1593.       T.  BiLSON.— The  Perpetval  Governement  of  Christeschvrch.     Wherein  are  handled ;  The  fatherly      202 

superioritie  which  God  first  established  in  the  Patriarkes  for  the  guiding  of  his  Church,  and  after 

continued  in  the  Tribe  of  Leui  and  the  Prophetes;  and  lastlie  confirmed  in  the  New  Testament  to 

the  Apostles  and  their  successours :  etc.  as  also  .     .     .  touching  the  Laie  Presbyterie  .     .     .the 

Popular  electing  of  such  asmust  feede  and  watche  the  flocke,  etc.   4°,  pp.  xxviii,  416.   [agn.  1610,* 

B.  M.  (S73.  i.  14);  B.;  161 1,  B.  ;  1842,  B.  M.  (4374-  e.),  B.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  f.];  L.  [x-xx.  5.  5.];  Y.  M.  * 

«S93.     [R-  CosiN.] — An  Apologie  for  Svndrie  Proceedings  by  lurisdiction  Ecclesiastical!,  of  late  times  by      303 

some  chalenged,  and  also  diuerslyby  them  impugned,  etc.     4*^,  pp.  xxx,  130;  x,  140;  iv,  256.     [see 

no.  193 .] 
B.  M.  [228.  b.  41.];  B.  [Z.  14.  Th.  Seld.];  L.  [xxxi.  5.  3.];  T.  C.  C.  [M.  14.  40.];  Y.  M. 

.* 

1593-  [R-  Bancroft.] — Davngerovs  Positions  and  Proceedings,  published  and  practised  within  this  Hand      204 

of  Brytaine,  vnder  pretence  of  Reformation,  and  for  the  Presbiteriall  Discipline,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii, 
184.     [agn.  (n.  d.)  P.  (59.  i.);  1640,  4°,  PP-  viii,  184,  B.  M.  (6g8.  g.  g.  [6.]);  B. ;  P.  (59.  54.)] 
B.  M.  [T.  775.  3.];  B.  [F.  2.  Th.  BS.];  L.  [xxx.  5.  11.];  T.  C.  C.  [G.  3.  16.];  P.  [59.  56.J 

* 
[1593]   R.  Hooker. —  The  Lawes  of  Ecclesiastical!  PoHtie,  written  in  defence  of  the  present  gouernment      205 
established,  against  the  new  desired  discipline,     [four  books.]    London,  fo!.     [agn.  1594.] 
B.  M.  [4io3.g.];  B.  [G.  5.  2.  Th.]  _     « 

['593-]  The  Examinations  of  Henry  Barrowe,  John  Greenewood,  and  John  Penrie,  before  the  High  Com-      206 
missioners  and  Lordes  of  the  Counsel.     Penned  by  the  prisoners  themselves  before  their  deathes, 
etc.    4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  32.     [agn.  (n.  d. — 1662  ?)  4°,  pp.  48*;  and  in  Harleian  Misc.  (iv  :  326.*] 
B.  M.  [T.  804.  (i.)] ;  B.  [Tanner,  819] ;  W.  y^ 

1593.  A  Petition  to  her  Maiestie  [on  reformation  in  the  Church  of  England],     [n.  p!.]    4°,  pp.  83.  207 

P.  [78.  97.] 

1594-  [J-  Throkmorton.]    The  Defence  of  J.  T.  against  the  slaunders  of  Maister  Sutc!i£fe,  taken  out  of      208 

a  copye  of  his  oune  hande  as  it  was  written  to  an  honourable  personage,  etc.     4°,  pp.  40. 
B.  M.  [437S.  c.];  B.  [Z.  II.  Th.] 

1594.  H.  Sar.wia. — Defensio  Tractationis  de  diversis  Ministrorum  Evangelii  Gradibus  ab  H.  S.  edita;  con-      2og 

tra  Responsionem  T.  Bezae,  eodem  H.  S.  authore.    4-. 
B.  M.  [849.  i.  5.] 

1594.  M.  Sutcliffe.    An  answer  vnto  a  certain  calumnious  Letter  published  by  Mr.  J.  T.  [no.  20S.]  etc.      210 

4°.     [agn.  1595.  L.  (xxx.  6.  17.  [2.]);  B.] 
B.  [A.  I.  16.  Line] 
'595-      [F.  Johnson.]— A  Treatise  of  the  ministery  of  the  Church  of  England.     Wherein  is  handled  this      21 1 
question,  \yhether  it  be  to  be  separated  from  or  joyned  unto.     Which  is  discussed  in  two  letters, 
the  one  written  for  it,  the  other  against  it.     Whereunto  is  annexed,  after  the  preface,  A  brief  dec- 
laration of  the  ordinan,'  officers  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  And  a  few  positions.     Also  in  the  end  of 
the  treatise  some  notes  touching  the  Lordes  praver.    Seven  questions,  etc.    4°,  pp.  viii,  143. 
B.  [T.  3.  Th.  BS.];  L.  [xl.  2.  25.];  W. ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [78.  lor.] 

[With  Elder  Brewster's  autograph.]     ^ 

1595.  N.  BowND.     Sabbathvm  Veteris  et  Novi  Testamenti :  or  the  true  doctrine  of  the  Sabbath,  etc.     4°,      212 

pp.  286 -f.    [agn.  1605,  G.  &  C.  (B.  f.  8.) ;  1606,  4°,  pp.  xx,  480,  B.  M.  (858.  f.  8.) ;  B.  (B.  63.  Th.) ; 
Y.  M. ;  P.  (66.  3.)*] 

L.  [xxx.  4.  13.]  ;^ 

IS95'      [J.  Throkmorton.]  — An  Answere  unto    .     .     .     A  defence  of  J.  T.  against  the  slanders  of  M.  Sut-      213 
clifTe,  wherein  the  vanitie  both  of  the  defence  of  himselfe  and  the  accusation  of  others  is  manifestly 
declared  by  ^L  Sutcliffe.     [with  the  text  of  the  defence  of  J.  T.,  etc.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [4105.  aaa.] 

1596.  Thomas  Fforrest. —  The  true  trj'all  of  a  Christian  estate  a  matter  more  meete  for  this  present  t\Tne      214 

then  those  toyisshe  tryfles  of  such  as  trouble  the  peace  of  Codes  churches  whether  they  be  Maftin- 
istes,  Papistes  or  Athistes.    T.  Purfoote. 

[Arber,  Siat.  Reg.,  iii:  59.] 
1596.     -^  Tr\'e  Confession  of  the  Faith,  and  Hvinble  acknowledgment  of  the  Alegeance,  which  wee  hir      215 
Maiesties  Subjects,  falsely  called  Brovvnists,  doo  hould  towards  God,  and  yeild  to  hir  IMajestie  and 
all  other  that  are  ouer  vs  in  the  Lord.     Set  down  in  Articles  or  Positions,  for  the  better  &  more 
easie  vnderstanding  of  those  that  shall  read  yt ;  And  published  for  the  cleering  of  our  selues  from 
those  vnchnstian  slanders  of  heresie,  schisme,  prvde,  obstinacie,  disloyaltle,  sedicion,  &c.  which 
by  our  adversaries  are  in  all  places  giuen  out  against  vs.  etc.  ALD.XCVL     4=,  pp.  22.     [agn.  in 
D  iV'  r    ^^^  '^°7'  ^""i  '"  Eng.  1602  *  and  1604,*  and,  in  Dutch,  1614  and  1670.*    q.  v.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  c.];  B.  [A.  11.  15.  Line.];  L.  [xl.  2.  25.  (2.)];  T.  C.  C.  [G.  14.  46.]  * 

1596.     [T.  Morton.]—  Salomon  or  A  treatise  declaring  the  state  of  the  kingdome  of  Israel,  as  it  was  in      216 
r,1     r?c  ?u  ^?'°™°"-     Whereunto  is  annexed  another  treatise,  of  the  Church:  or  more  particu- 
i- \r   r    ®  "Sht  constitution  of  a  Church,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xvi,  71,  144. 
B.  M.  [3128.  e.];  B.  [A.  64.  Th.];  L.  [xxix.  1.  15.]  '^^        '  ^  '    *•♦  ^ 

'^^'     "^'a^ft^'n^raTp'^h  M   "^  ^"l-i  APol?»e  of  Thomas  Cartwright  against  all  such  slaunderous  accusations      317 
as  u  pieaseth  Mr.  Sutcliffe  m  his  seuerall  pamphlettes  most  iniuriously  to  load  him  with,  etc.     4°, 
^^Brh  ^    ^u ',"'^°'T^°''^'«'i '"  Sutcliffe's  reply,     no.  21S.]  .  t, 

B.  [C.  39.  Th.] ;  Y.  M. ;  T.  C.  C.  [G.  9.  4!] 


Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  it 

1596.  M.  SuTCLiFFE. —  The  examination  of  M.  Tho.  Cartwrightes  late  Apolojrie,  [no.  217.]  Wherein  his  vain      218 

and  vnivst  challenge  concerninge  certaine  supposed  slanders  pretended  to  haue  bene  published  in 
print  against  him  is  answered,  and  refuted,  bv  INI.  S.     4°,  pp.  116. 

B.  M.  [1019.  f.  7.];  B.  [Tanner,  192.];  L.  [xxLx.  2.  7.];  T.  C.  C.  [5.  i6a.  18.] 
'597-      J-  P-'VYNE. —  Royall  Exchange.     To  such  worshipfull  citizens,  marchants,  gentlemen,  and  other  occu-      219 
piers  of  the  contrev,  as  resorte  thereunto,  etc.     Haarlem,  4°,  pp.  48. 

B.  [Tanner,  189.'];  W.  ;^ 

1597.  H.  Clapham.    Theological  axioms  or  conclusions :  publikly  controuerted,  discussed  and  concluded      220 

by  that  poore  English  congregation  in  Amstelredam  :  To  whome  H.  C.  for  the  present  ad-ministereth 
the  Ghospel.     Togither  with  an  Examination  of  the  saide  Conclusions  by  H.  C.     Herevnto  is  added 
a  little  Tractate  entituled,  The  Carpenter,  etc.    4^. 
T.  C.  C.  [G.  9.  4] 
1597.      J.  HowsoM. —  A  Sermon  preached  at  Paules  Crosse,  the  4  of  Dec.  1597.   Wherein  is  discoursed,  that      221 
all  buying  and  selling  of  Spiritual!  promotion  is  vnlawfull,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  50. 

B.  M.  [3932.  f.  (i)];  B.  [Tanner,  326.];  L.  [xxx.  i.  19.  (6.)]  ^ 

1597.  R.Hooker. —  The  Fifth  Booke  of  the  Lawes  of  Ecclesiasticall  Poiitie.     fol.     [agn.  many  times.!  222 

B.  M.  [4.03.  g.] ;  B.  [G.  5.  2.  Th.] ;  P.  [49.  72-]  « 

1598.  Confessio   Fidei  Anglorvm  Qvorvndam  in  Belgia  Exvlantivm :  Vna  cum  Prafatione  ad  Lectorem :      223 

quam  ab  omnibus  legi  at  animadvert!  cupimus.     16^,  pp.  40.     [agn.  1607,  q.  v.     see  no.  215.] 
B.  [C.  706.  Line]  -jf^ 

1598.      The  Confession  of  faith  of  certayne  English  people  living  in  exile  in  the  Low  Countreys.    Together      224 
with  the  preface  to  the  Reader  which  we  wish  of  all  may  be  read  and  considered,  etc.     Addressed 
to  the  reuerend  and  learned  men,  students  of  holy  Scripture,  in  the  Christian  Vniversities  of  Ley- 
den  in  Holland,  of  Sanctandrewes  in  Scotland,  of  Heidelberg,  Geneva,  and  other  the  like  famous 
scholes  of  learning  in  the  Lowcountreyes,  etc.     4°,  pp.  26.     [see  no.  215.] 
B.  M.  [4135.  b.];  Y.  M. 

1598.      Sir  F.  Hastings. — A  Watchword  to  all  religious  and  true-hearted  Enehshmen.     16°.  «< 

B.  M.  [600.  a.  23.] 
1598.      J.  HowsoN. —  A  Second  Sermon,  preached  at  Paules  Crosse,  the  21.  of  May  1598.  vpon  the  21.  of      226 
Math,  the  12.  and  13.  verses.     Concluding  a  former  sermon  Preached  the  4.  of  December,  1597, 
vpon  the  same  Text:  [no.  221.]  bv  L  H.  etc.    4"',  pp.  ii,  52. 
B.  M.  [3932.  f.  2.];  B.  [B.  25.  th.]  ^ 

1598.  G.  Cranmer.     Letter  to  Mr.  Richard  Hooker  concerning  the  new  church  discipline,  etc.  [MS  ?]    [pr.      227 

London,   1641,   1642.  4°,  B.  (P.   iS.  Art.   BS.);  in  Walton's  Life  of  Hooker,*  and  in  Hooker's 
Works,  etc.]  i^ 

[1598.]   I.  Rainoldes. —  ludgement  concerning  Episcopac\',  whether  it  be  Gods  ordinance,  in  a  letter  to  Sir      228 
F.  Knollys,  Kt.     [MS.?]    [pr.  4=,  1608,  (B.);  1641,  B.  M.  (E.  156.  [3.]);  B.  (W.  5.  Th.  BS.)] 

1599.  [H.Jacob.] — A  defence  of  the  Churches  and  Ministery  of  England.     Written  in  two  treatises,      229 

against  the  reasons  and  obiections  of  Mr.  Francis  lohnson,  and  other  of  the  Separation  commonly 
called  Brownists.     Published  especially  for  the  benefit  of  those  in  these  parts  of  the  Low  Coun- 
tries.    Middelbere,  4°,  pp.  83. 
B.  M.  [4135.  b.'^(i.)];  B.  [j.  12.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  17.];  W. ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [78.  104.];  A.  S.  W, 
1599.      [H.  Jacob.]— A  Short  Treatise  concerning  the  truenes  of  a  pastorall  caOing  in  pastors  made  by  pras-      230 
lates.     Against  the  Reasons  and  obiections  of  Maister  Francis  lohnson,  with  others  of  the  Separ- 
ation commonly  called  Brownistes.    Middelberg,  4^,  pp.  8.  [perhaps  always  adcal.  with  the  former.] 
B.  M.  [4i35-'b.  (2.)];  B.  [J.  12.  Th.];  L.  [xxx.  6.  17.  (2.)];  Y.  M. ;  W. ;  P.  [78.  104.];  A.  S.  W, 
1599.      P.  DE  MoRNAY. — Tractatvs  De  Ecclesla,  qvo  prascipve  quae  hoc  nostro  tempore  agitatae  fuerunt      231 
qusstiones  excutiuntur,  etc.     16^,  pp.  xvi,  528,  xxxii.     [in  French,  1587;  1599,  B.  M.  (699.  k.  2.); 
agn.  1600,  B.  M.  (858.  b.  g.l] 

B.  M.  [4017.  aa.];  B.  [Mar.  377]  * 

1599-      [T.  Cartwright.] — A  Christian  Letter  of  certain  English  Protestants,  vnfanied  fauourers  of  thepres-      232 
ent  state  of  Religion,  avthorized  and  professed  in  England;  vnto  that  Reuerend  and  learned  man, 
Mr.  R.  Hoo.  requiring  resolution  in  certaine  matters  of  doctrine  (which  seeme  to  ouerthrow  the 
foundation  of  Christian  Religion,  and  of  the  Church  among  vs)  expreslie  contained  in  his  fiue  books 
of  Ecclesiasticall  PoUicie.     [nos.  205,  221.]    4°,  pp.  49.     [repr.  (1830)  in  Hanbury's  Hooker.*] 
B.  [L.  2.  Th.];  L.  [xl.  2.  26.]  ^ 

1599.     F.  JuNivs. —  Theses  Theologies  de  Monarchia  Ecclesiastica,  etc.     Lugdunum  Batavorum,  4°.  233 

B.  [FF.  32.  Th.] 

1599.      [R.  Persons.] — A  Temperate  Ward-word  tp  the  turbulent  and  seditious  Watch-word  of  Sir  Fran.      234 
Hastings,  [no.  225.]  etc.  by  N.[icolas]  D.[olman]  [an  alias  of  R.  P.] 
B.  [W.  24.  Th.];  L.  [.x.xviii.  2.  8.  (3.)];  Y.  M. 
1599.      T.  BiLsoN. — The  effect  of  certaine  sermons  tovching  the  fvll  redemption  of  mankind  by  the  death      235 
of  Christ :  the  place  and  purpose  of  his  descent  to  hel  after  death,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [B.  34.  Th.  Seld.];  P.  [64.  9.] 


1600.      F.  loHNSON. —  An  Answer  to  Maister  H.  lacob  his  Defence  of  the  Churches  and  Ministery  of  En-      236 
gland,  [no.  229.]  by  Fr.  L  an  exile  of  Jesvs  Christ,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxviii,  184. 
B.  M.  [4103.  b.  (i.)] ;  B.  [J.  II.  Th.] ;  W. ;  Y.  M.  S^ 

1600.      F.  loHNSON. —  An  Answer  to  Maister  H.  lacob  his  treatise  concerning  the  Priestes  of  the  Church  of      237 
England,  made  by  the  Prslates,  accepted  and  ioyned  vnto  by  the  people.     Which  he  termeth  a 
Pastorall  calling,     [no.  230.]    by  Fr.  L  an  exile  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  etc.    4°,  pp.  36.     [per- 
haps always  adcal.  with  the  former,  making  pp.  184-220.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  b.  (2.)];  B.  [J.  II.  Th.];  W. ;  Y.  M.  Sff. 

1600.      H.  Clapham. —  Antidoton;  or  a  sovereigne  remedie  against  Schisme  and  Heresie ;  gathered  to  anal-      238 
ogie  and  proportion  of  faith  from  that  parable  of  tares,  Matt.  xiii.    4^. 
B.  [H.  9.  Th.];  Y.  M. 
1600.      Sir  F.  Hastings. —  An  Apologie  or  Defence  of  the  Watch-word,  [no.  225.]  against  the  virulent  and      239 
seditious  Ward-word,  [no.  234.]  published  by  an  English-Spaniard  lurking  vnder  the  title  of  N.  D. 
etc.    4'^, 
B.  [H.  37-  Th.] 
[1600.]  The  Reformation  of  Religion  by  Josiah  a  commendable  example  for  all  Princes  professing  the  Gos-      240 
pel  to  follow,  with  a  warninge  to  all  faithful!  and  true-hearted  subiects,  to  encourage  th^ir  princes 
in  so  happie  a  course,  etc.     16^,  pp.  27. 
L.  [A.4.  I3.g.];  W. 


jg  Appendix. 

ri6oo  1  Certaine  Articles,  or  forcible  reasons  discouering  the  palpable  absurdities,  and  most  intricate  errours      241 
of  the  Protestantes  Religion,  etc.     4°.  {_Title  Barlow  s  Answer,  {no.  j^b.yi 

1600  T  Terry  —  Thetrval  of  Truth,  containing  a  plaine  and  short  discovery  of  the  chief  est  points  of  the      242 

Doctrine  of  the  great  Antichrist,  and  of  his  adherentes,  the  false  Teachers  and  Heretikes  of  these 
last  times.  Oxford,  4^,  pp.  xxvi,  160.  [a  second  part,  1602,  4°,  B. ;  and  a  third,  entitled  Tlieologi- 
call  Logicke,  1625,  4°,  B.] 

B.  M.  [4373.b.  (i.)J;  B.  [T.  12.  Th.] 
r6oi.      R.  Greenham.— The  Workes  of  the  Reverend  and  Faithfvll  servant  of  lesvs  Christ,  M.  R.  G.  etc.      243 
fol.     [agn.  1605,  1612,*  B.  M.  (loii.  e.  S.);  B. ;  P.  (60a.  2.)] 

B.  M.  [3S36.  bb.] ;  B.  [G.  5-  6.  Th.]  * 

1601  Articles  to  be  enquired  of  within  the  Dioces  of  London,  etc.     4^,  [Blk.  Let.]  [n.  p.]  pp.  16.  244 

B.  M.  [698.  g.  31.];  B.  [J.  2.  Th.  Seld.] 
1601.      H.  Saravia.— DefensioTractationisde  diversis  ministrorum  Euangelii  gradibus,  contra  responsio-      245 
nem  Th.  Bezae,  etc.     Francofurt,  sp. 
B.  [S.  I.  Th.];  Y.  M.  [presentation  copy,  with  autograph  inscnption.] 

1601.  W.  Barlow.— A  Defence  of  the  Articles  of  the  Protestants  Religion,  in  aunsweare  to  a  libell  lately      246 

cast  abroad,  intituled,  Certaine  Articles,  etc.     [no.  241.]    4°,  pp.  xii,  228. 
B.  M.  [1019.  g.  5.  (i.)];  B.  [B.  56.  Th.]  * 

i6or.      T.  DiGGES. —  Humble  Motives  for  Association  to  maintaine  religion  established;  published  as  an  an-      247 
tidote  against  the  pestilent  treatises  of  secular  priests.     12°,  pp.  ii,  42. 
B.  M.  [695.  a.  32.  (2.)] ;  B.  [M.  59.  Th.] 
i6or.      H.  Broughton. —  Aoyof  T015  tod?  Vtvtdainvi  ncpt  t;??  Karaffaazwi  ei;  "aSov  (<f.  r.  A,)  Mogvntiae.       248 
16°,  pp.  94.     [also  in  Works,  \(iT2.,  with  trans.] 
M. H.  S.  * 

1602.  F.  Junius. — A  Christian  Letter  on  separation  from  the  church  assemblies  in  England  and  elsewhere.      249 

Written  in  Latine,  and  tr.  by  R.  G.    4°)  PP-  i4- 

P.  [59.  18.]  [Arber,  Stat.  Reg.,  iii:  200.] 

1602.  J.  Nichols. —  The  Plea  of  the  Innocent :  wherein  is  auerred;  That  the  Ministers  &  people  falslie  250 
termed  Puritanes,  are  iniuriouslie  slaundered  for  enemies  or  troublers  of  the  State.  Published  for 
the  common  good  of  the  Church  and  common  wealth  of  this  Realme  of  England  as  a  COVNTER- 
MVRE  Against  all  Sycophantising  Papsts,  Statising  Priestes,  Neutralising  Atheistes,  and  Satan- 
ising  scorners  of  all  godlinesse,  triieth  and  honestie.  Written  by  losias  Nichols,  a  faithfull  Minis- 
ter of  the  GhospcU  of  Christ;  and  an  humble  seruaunt,  of  the  English  Church.  Micah,  7:  8,9. 
16°,  pp.  xviii,  252. 

B.  M.  [S74.  c.  5.];  B.  [R.  80.  Th.];  W.  * 

1602.  Certayne  Letters,  translated  into  English,  being  first  written  in  Latine.  Two,  by  the  reverend  and  251 
learned  Mr.  Fr.  Junius,  Diuinitie  Reader  at  Leyden  in  Holland.  The  other,  by  the  exiled  English 
church,  abiding  for  the  present  at  Amsterdam  in  Holland.  Together  with  the  Confession  of  faith 
prefixed:  where  vpon  the  said  letters  were  first  written,  [see  no.  223.]  Esa.  53.  i.  Printed  in 
the  yeare.  1602.  4°,  pp.  ii,  58.  [occasioned  by  no.  249.  The  Latin  originals  of  these  are  in 
PrcEstatit.  ac  Erud.  Vir.  Epistohe,  etc.  (ed.  1704),*  pp.  65-85  ;  partly  also  in  ed.  1660,*  pp.  80-99.] 

B.  M.[4i35.  b.];  B.  [C.  44.  Th.]  * 

1602.  J.  Nichols. —  Abrahams  Faith:  that  is  the  olde  religion;  wherein  is  taught  that  the  religion  now      252 

publikely  taught  and  defended  in  the  Church  of  England,  is  the  onely  true  catholicke,  auncient 
and  vnchangeable  faith  of  Gods  elect,  etc.    4°. 

B.  [Tanner,  667.];  Y.  1\L 
i5o2.      [R.  Persons.]    The  Warn-word  to  Sir.  Fr.  Hastinges  Wast-word:  conteyning  the  issue  of  three  for-      253 
mer  Treateses,  the  Watch-word,  the  Ward-word'^and  the  Wast-word  (intituled  by  Sir  Francis,  an 
Apologie  or  Defence  of  his  Watch-word)  etc.  [nos.  225,  234,  239.]  by  N.  D.[oreman]  etc.     Per- 
missu  Superiorum,  etc.     8°,  pp.  xvi,  276,  xxiii. 

B.  M.  [69S.  b.  13.];  B.  [Tanner,  518.] ;  Y.  M. ;  Y.  [32.  49]  * 

1603-      J-  Dove.— A  Perswasion  to  the  English  Recusants  to  Reconcile  themselues  to  the  Church  of  En-      254 
gland;  written  for  the  better  satisfaction  of  those  which  be  ignorant.     4°,  pp.  35. 

B.  M.  [C.  45.  d.— has  autograph  of  Jo:  Robinson.y,  B.  [Pamph.  1.] 

1603.  [G.  Johnson.] — A  Discourse  of  some  Troubles  and  Excommunications  in  the  banished  English  Church      255 

at  Amsterdam.     Published  for  sundry  causes  declared  in  the  preface  to  the  Pastour  of  the  savd 
Church.     Isa.  Ixvi :  5;  Ps.lv:  12,  13,  14;  i  Pet.  iii:  15,  16,  17;  3  John,  9,  10.     Printed  at  Amster- 
dam.    1603,4°.   [n.  p.]  pp.  214.   [ends  abruptly  at  close  of  p.  214,  (with  sig.  Dd.)  and  was  probably 
left  incomplete  by  its  author's  poverty  or  death,  or  both.] 
T.  C.  C.  [c.  4.  53. —  only  copy  known.]  5^ 

1603.    The  Ansvvere  of  the  Vice  Chancelour,  the  Doctors,  both  the  Proctors,  and  other  the  Heads  of  Houses      256 
in  the  Vniversitye  of  Oxford,  etc.  to  the  Humble  Petition  [printed  herein,  pp.  1-5 ;  also  in  Fuller, 
y :  305-309»  and  Collier,  vii :  273-6.]  of  the  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England  desiring  Reforma- 
tion of  certaine  Ceremonies  &  abuses  of  the  Church,  etc.    Oxford,  4'^  pp.  xii,  32.     [agn.  160S,  1612.] 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  4.  (i.)];  B.  [A.  57.  Th.];  Y.  M. ;  P.  [59.  21.]  i^ 

1603.     W  CovEL.— A  Ivst  and  Temperate  Defence  of  the  Five  books  of  Ecclesiastical  Policie  written  bv  M.      257 
Richard  Hooker :  against  an  vncharitable  Letter  of  certain  English  Protestants  (as  they  teanne 
themselues)  etc.     [no.  232.]    4°,  pp.  vi,  154.     [repr.  (1830)  in  Hanburj-'s //oi;/lvr.*J 

B.  AL[69S.h.  22.  (i.)];  B.  [D.  8.  Th.];  Y.  M.  * 

1603.      G.  PowEL.— The  Catholikes  Svpplication  vnlo  the  Kings  Maiestie;  for  toleration  of  Catholike  Re-      258 
ligion  m  England:  etc.     Whereunto  is  annexed  Parallel-wise,  a  Supplicatorie  Counterpovse  of  the 
i'rotestants  vnto  the  same  most  excellent  Maiestie.     Together  with  the  reasons  of  both  sides,  for 
and  against  toleration  of  diners  Religions.     4°  pp.  40. 
B.  M.  [3925.  bbb.];  B.  [P.  9.  Th.];  Y.  M.  ^ 

1603.    A  Briefe  Censure  upon  the  Puritane  pamphlet,  entituled.  Humble  Motvues  for  Association,  etc.  [no.      250 
^■*?;^  i[?Pr""'"S  "  °^  ^°  ™^"y  untrueths,  as  there  be  leaves  in  the  same.     16°,  pp.  ys. 
a.  M.  [109.  a.  12.);  Y.  RL  '  ftr   ij 

1603.      ^f  .Kellison.- A  Survey  of  the  New  Religion,  Detecting  manie  grosse  Absvrdities  which  it  impli-      260 
R   m"  rrTf''i       '  P^-  '^''"''  '"*9-     ^""Sn.  1605,  4°,  pp.  Iii,  4.6,  B.  M.  (1413.  e.  b.) ;  B.*] 


« 


261 


B.  M.  [3936.  b'.] 
1604.     The  Brownists  Petition  to  King  James.    4° 

Q.  C.  C.  [E.  1.  19.];  p.  [26.  272.] 
1604.      ^^^^^Jopt^HTON  -  An  Assertion  for  true  and  Christian  Church-Policie.     Wherein  certaine  politike      262 
obiections  made  against  the  planting  of  Pastours  and  Elders  in  every  Congregation,  are  si^cientlie 


Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  19 

aunswered.  And  wherein  also  sundrie  projectes  are  set  downe,  how  the  Discipline  by  Pastors  & 
Elders  may  be  planted,  without  any  derogation  to  the  Kings  Royal  prerogatiue,  any  indignitie  to 
the  three  Estates  in  Parleament,  or  any  greater  alteration  of  the  laudable  Lawes,  Statutes,  cr  Cus- 
tomes  of  the  Realme,  then  may  well  be  made  without  damage  to  the  people.  i6°,  pp.  xviii,  439,  x. 
[agn.  1642,  4°,  pp.  xiv,  jSo,  4,  B.  M.  (S74.  f.  13.*)] 
B.  M.  [224.  a.  41.];  B.  [Crynes,  884.];  Y.  M. ;   P.  [58.  22.  23.]  * 

1604.  Constitvtions  and  Canons  Ecclesiasticall,  Treated  vpon  by  the  Bishop  of  London,  President  of  the  263 
Conuocation  for  the  Prouince  of  Canterbury,  and  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  and  Clergie  of  the  said 
Prouince:  and  agreed  vpon  with  the  Kings  Maiesties  Licence  in  their  Synode  begun  at  London. 
Anno  Dom.  1603,  etc.  8',  [n.  p.]  pp.  xxu,  150.  [two  eds.  this  year;  agn.  1612,  A.  S.  W.  (with 
MS.  notes  by  hicrease  Mather);  1616,  B. ;  162S,  B.  M.,  B. ;  B.  A.;  1633,  B.,  H.  C. ;  1662,  B. ; 
1665,  B. ;  1673,  B. ;  1676,  B. ;  B.  A, ;  167S,  B. ;  1683,  B. ;  and  (with  hist.  intr.  notes  and  app.  by 
C.  H.  Davies)  1S69,  B.] 

B.  [P.  4.  Th.];  Y.  M.  ^ 

si  1604.  [F.  Johnson  &  H.  AiNswoRTH.]  —  An  Apologie  or  Defence  of  svchTrve  Christians  as  are  commonly  264 
(but  vniustly)  called  Brovvnists :  against  such  imputations  as  are  layd  vpon  them  by  the  Heads  and 
Doctors  of  the  Vniversity  of  Oxford,  in, their  Answer  to  the  humble  Petition  of  the  Ministers  of 
the  Church  of  England,  desiring  reformation  of  certayne  Ceremonies  and  abuses  of  the  Church, 
[no.  256  ]  Jer.  vi:  16,  Phil,  iii:  2.  4^,  pp.  xvi,  n8.  [1612,  in  Dutch;  1670,  in  Dutch,  (omitting 
opening  address  to  the  king)  Amsterdam,  16°,  pp.  viii,  232.*] 

B.  M.  [105.  c.  46.];  B.  [C.  10.  I.  Line.];  Y.  M. ;  P.  [78.  109.];  A.  S.  W. ;  H.  C.  * 

1604.  \V.  Barlow. —  The  Svmme  and  Svbstance  of  the  Conference,  which  it  pleased  his  excellent  Males-  265 
tie  to  haue  with  the  Lords,  Bishops,  and  other  of  his  Clergie,  (at  which  the  most  of  the  Lordes  of 
the  Councell  were  present)  in  his  Maiesties  Priuy-Chamber,  at  Hampton  Court,  Jan.  14,  1603,  etc. 
4",  pp.  viii,  104,  vi.  [agn.  same  yr.  (slightly  difi.  tit.)  H.  C. ;  1605,  M.  H.  S. ;  1612,  B.  M.  (T. 
2242.  [10.]);  1625,  B.,  W.;  1638,  B.  M."(698.  g.  4-  [3.]);  1804,  B.  M.  (4105.  d.);  and  repr.  in  P/:£. 
nix,  (1707)  i:  139-1S0*;  and  in  Dutch,  tr.  by  G.  Basson,  Leyden,  1604,  pp.  56.] 
B.  M.  [69S.  g.  4.  (2.)];  B.  [C.  27.  Th.];  P.  [59.  22.]  * 

1604,      [W.  Bradshaw.]  —  A  Treatise  of  Divine  Worship.     Tending  to  prove  that  the  Ceremonies  imposed      :66 
upon  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospell  in  England,  m  present  controuersie,  are  in  their  vse  unlawful!. 
i6=,  pp.  47-     [agn.  1660,  4'',  PP-  16,  B.  M.  (E.  1044-  U-]);  A.  S.  W.*] 
B.  M.  [116.  a.  18. J;  Y.  M.;  W.  >^ 

1604.      H.  Jacob. —  Reasons  taken  out  of  Gods  Word,  and  the  best  humane  testimonies,  prouing  a  necessitie      267 
of  reforming  our  churches  in  England,  etc.     4°,  pp.  83. 

B.  M.  [4135-  a.];  B.  [Pamph.  2.];  W. ;  Y.  M.;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1604.     [W.  Bradshaw.]  —  A  shorte  Treatise  of  the  crosse  in  Baptisme,  etc.     16^,  pp.  iv,  25.     [agn.  1660,  4'^,       268 
pp.  10.*] 
B.  M.  [698.  b.  15.  i:];  B.  [B.  397.  Line]  >^ 

J604.      R.Hooker. —  Of  the  Lawes  of  Ecclesiasticall  Politie.    Eight  books,    fol.   [2d  ed.  of  first  five,   often      269 
again.]     [nos.  205,  222.] 
'^B.  M.  [4105.  a.];  B.  [A.  287.]  >^ 

1604.      W.  TooKER. —  Of  the  Fabriqueof  the  Church  and  Churchmens  Livings,  etc.     12^,  pp.  viii,  132.  270 

B.  M.  [4105.  a.];  B.  [Pamph.  2.] 
1604.      W.  CovELL. —  A  Modest  and  Reasonable  Examination  of  some  things  in  vse  in  the  Church  of  En-      271 
gland,  sundrie  times  heretofore  mishked,  and  now  lately  in  a  Booke  called  the  Piea  o/the  Innocent 
[no.  250.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  222. 
B.  M.  [4105.  a.];  B.  [Pamph.  2.];  Y.  M. ;  P.  [78.  107.] 

1604.      [F.  Bacon.]—  Certaine  Considerations  touching  the  better  pacification  and  Edification  of  the  Church      272 
of  England;  etc.     4^,  [n.  p.]  pp.  44.     [agn.  1640,  W. ;  1689,  4°,  P.  (16.  loi.);  1690,  B.  M.  (loS.  b.         « 
18);  1691,  B.  ;  1689;   1701,  B.*] 
B.  M.  [T.  1015.  (3.)];  B.  [G.  48-  Th.];  Y.  M. ;  P.  [78.  loS.]  ^ 

1604.      [W.  Bradshaw.]  —  A  consideration  of  certain  Positions  Archiepiscopal.     16^,  pp.  12.     [repr.  1660,      273 
4°,  pp.  6,  B.  ^L  (E.  1044.  [4.])*] 
W.  ;^ 

1604.      H.  Broughton. —  An  Explication  of  the  Article  •caT/jAflfv  £(5  "(^^'v,  etc.     To  &  against  the  Archb.      274 
of  Canterbury,  etc.     Sundry  Epistles  are  prefixed  and  affixed,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     4°.     [agn.  1605,  4°, 
pp.  xii,  52,  B.  M.  (4225.  b.);  B.  (B.  22.  Th.)*;  and  IVorks,  fol.  1662,  H.  C]  ;^ 

1604.      H.  Broughton. —  An  Advertisement  of  Corrvption  in  ovr  Handling  of  Religion,  etc.     [n.  pL]     4-.       275 
[agn.  1605,  4°,  pp.  112,  B.  M.  (T.  812.  [8.])*;  M.  H.  S. ;  and  Works,  H.  C] 

B.  [B.  22.  Th.]  ^ 

1604.      G.  WiDLEY. — The  Doctrine  of  the  Sabbath,  handled  in  fovre  severall  Bookes  or  Treatises,  etc.     4°,      276 
pp.  xii,  224.  9f(. 

1604.  T.  BiLSON. — The  Svrvey  of  Christs  sufferings  for  mans  redemption :  and  of  his  descent  to  Hades  or      277 

Hel  for  our  deliuerance,  etc.     fol.  pp.  xx,  678,  xii.     [see  no.  235.] 
B.  M.  [4452-  g-];  B.  [B.  17.  Jur.  Seld.];  Y.  M. ;  Y.  [32a.  11.]  9^ 

1605.  An  Abridgment  of  that  Booke  which  the  Ministers  of  Lincoln  DIocess  deliuered  to  his  Maiestie  upon      278 

the  first  of  December  last,  being  the  first  part  of  an  Apologye  for  themselues  and  their  brethren 
that  refuse  the  subscription,  and  conformitie  which  is  required,  etc.  4°,  pp.  vii,  80.  [repr.  1617, 
(n.  pi.)  8'^,  (W.  Brewster,  Levden)  J.  H.  T. ;  1641,  B.  M.  (E.  178.  2.);  1660.*] 

B.  M.  [698.  g.  4.  (5)] ;  B.  [A.  13.  I.  Lmc] ;  W. ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [78.  114.]  ^ 

1605.      ./E.  Askew. —  Of  Brotherly  Reconcilement,  preached  in  Oxford  for  the  vnion  of  somme,  and  now      279 
published  with  larger  meditations  for  the  vnitie  of  all,  in  this  church  and  common  welth. 

Y.  M.  \.Ath.  Ox.,  i:  756;  Stat.  Reg.,  iii:  2S6.] 

1605.      T.  White. — A  Discoverie  of  Brownisme :  or  a  briefe  Declaration  of  some  of  the  errors  and  abhomina-      280 
tions  daily  practised  and  increased  among  the  English  company  of  the  Separation  remayning  for 
the  present  at  Amsterdam  in  Holland,  etc.    4°,  pp.  vi,  30, 
B.  M.  [105.  a.  28.] ;  Y.  M.  ^ 

1603.      O.  Ormerod. —  The  Pictvre  of  a  Puritane :  or,  a  Relation  of  the  opinions,  qualities  and  practises  of      23i 
the  Anabaptists  in  Germanic,  and  of  the  Puritaues  in  England.     Wherein  is  firmely  prooued  that 
the  Puritanes  doe  resemble  the  Anabaptists,  in  aboue  fourescore  seuerall  thinges.     Whereunto  is 
annexed  a  short  treatise,  entituled,  Puritano-papismus :  or  a  discouerie  of  Puritan-Papisme,  etc. 
4°,  pp.  xi,  81,  32. 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  4.  (9.)];  B.  [O.  I.  Th.  BS.];  Y.  M.  * 


20  Appendix.  [1^05 

,  rs   HiERON  1— A  short  Dialogue  proving  that  the  Ceremonyes  and  some  other  Corrvptions  now  in      :C2 

Question    are  defended,  by  none  other  Arguments  then  such  as  the  Papists  haue  heretofore  vsed, 
etc.     Wherevnto  are  annexed  Certayne  Considerations  why  the  ministers  shovld  not  be  removed 
for  the  Subscription  &  Ceremonies.     4°,  pp.  v,  69. 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  4.  (8.)] ;  B.  [4°,  Rawl.  348.]  _         * 

iCot;       H   Broughton  &  H.  AiNSWORTH.— Certayne  Questions  concerning,  (i)  Silk,  or  wool,  in  the  High      233 
Priests  Ephod.     (2)  Idol  temples,  commonly  called  Churches.     (3)  The  forme  of  Prayer,  commonly 
called  the  Lords  prayer.    (4)  Excommunication,  etc.     Handled  between  Mr.  H.  B.  and  Mr.  H.  A. 
[n.  pi.]  4°,  pp.  iv,  40. 
B.  M.  [4103.  c.];  H.  C.  * 

i6oi;       H    Barrovve  &  J.  Greenwood. —  A  Plaine  Refvtation  of  M.  Giffardes  Booke,  intituled,  A  short      284 
treatise  against  the  Donatistes  of  England,  etc.     [see  no.  176.]    Here  are  also  annexed  a  few  obser- 
uations  of  M.  Giii.  his  last  Reply,  not  printed  heretofore:  as  the  other  aforesaid  were  in  the  yeare 
icQi.    4^  pp.  XX,  260.     [agn.  n.  p.  n.  d.  (i6o6?)4°,  B.  (Tanner26o.);  P.  (,59.  68.)] 
B.  M.  [T.  804.  (3.)];  W.  * 

1605       H.  AiNSWORTH.— Answer  to  Mr.  [T.]  Stones  Sermon.  235 

[C.  Lawne,  Brovvnisme  Tvrned  The  Inside  Outward,  etc.     S.  10.] 
1605.      [W.  Bradshaw.]— A  Treatise  of  the  Nature  &  Use  of  Things  Indifferent.     Tendinge  to  proue  that      236 
the  Ceremonies  in  present  controuersie  amongst  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospell  in  the  Realme  of  En- 
gland, are  neither  in  nature  or  vse  indifferent.     16^,  pp.  ii,  30.     [agn.  1660,  4°,  pp.  i6.*] 
B.  M.  [698.  b.  15.  ^6.)];  B.  [Douce,  T.  61.];  Y.  M.  ^ 

1605.      [W.  Bradshaw.] — English  Pvritanisme.    Containeing :  The  maine  Opinions  of  the  rigidest  sort  of      287 
those  that  are  called  Puritanes  in  the  Realme  of  England.     16''',  pp.  35-     [agn.  1640,  i6=,  pp.  32  *; 
1660,  4°,  pp.  18*;  tr.  into  Latin  by  W.  Ames,  Francofvrti,  1610  (no.  383.),  16=^,  pp.  xxviii,  90.*] 
B.  M.  [698.  b.  15.  (3.)];  B.  [8^  A.  4.  Th.  BS.] ;  W. ;  Y.  M.  ;^ 

1605.      [W.  Bradshaw.] — A  Protestation  of  the  Kings  Supremacie,  made  in  the  name  of  the  afflicted  minis-      288 
ters,  and  opposed  to  the  shamefull  Calumniations  of  the  Prelates,  etc.     16°,  pp.  li,  32.     [agn.  1647 ; 
1660,  4°,  pp.  12.*] 
B.  M.  [698.  b.  15.  (4.)];  B.  [Crynes,  S54.];  W. ;  Y.  M.  "^ 

1605.     [W.  Bradshaw.] — A  Proposition  concerning  Kneeling  in  the  very  act  of  Receiving.     Howsoever      289 
published  to  satisfie  Professours,  yet  hiunblie  submitted  to  the  judgement  of  Prophets,  etc.     16°,  pp. 
30.     [agn.  1660,  4^,  pp.  14.*] 
B.  M.  [69S.  b.  15.  (5)];  B.  [8°,  A.  17.  Th.  BS.];  W.  ^ 

1605.      S.  Gardiner. —  A  Dialogs'e  or  Conference  betweene  Irensus  and  Antimachus,  about  the  rites  and      290 
Ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England.     4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  68. 
B.  M.  [69S.  g.  4-  (4-)];  B.  [B.  7.  13.  Line] 
iCoq.      H.  Clapham.  — Doctor  Andros  his  Prosopopeia  answered,  and  necessarily  directed  to  his  majestie,      291 
for  removing  of  Catholike  scandale:  (2)  Sacred  policie,  directed  of  dutie  to  our  sweet  yong^ prince 
Henry :  (3)  An  Epistle  directed  to  such  as  are  troubled  in  minde  about  the  stirres  in  our  Church, 
[n.  p.]    4°. 

B.  [S.  77.  Art.  Seld.] 
1605.      [\V.  Wilkes.]  — Obedience  or  Ecclesiasticall  Vnion.     Treatised  by  W.  \V.  Doctor  in  Theologle,  and      292 
one  of  his  Maiesties  Chaplaines  in  ordinarie.     4-",  pp.  x,  74. 
B.  M.  [693.  g.  4.  (6.)] 
1605.      [W.  Bradshaw.]  —  Twelve  General  Arguments  Prouing  that  the  Ceremonies  Imposed  upon  the      293 
Ministers  of  the  Gospel  in  England  by  our  Prelates,  are  unlawful ;  And,  therefore,  That  the  Min- 
isters of  the  Gospel,  for  the  bare  and  sole  omission  of  them  in  Church-Service,  for  conscience  sake, 
are  most  unjustly  charged  of  disloyalty  to  his  Maiestie,  etc.     16°.     [agn.  1660,  4^,  pp.  34.*] 
B.  M.  [701.  c.  24.];  B.  [Tanner;  45.];  Y.  M.  ^ 

1601:.      T.   HuTTON. —  Reasons  for  Refvsall  of  Svbscription  to  the  booke  of  Common  praier,  vnder  the      294 
handes  of  certaine  Ministers  of  Deuon  and  Cornwall  as  they  were  exhibited,  etc.,  with  an  Answere, 
etc.     Oxford,  4°,  pp.  200. 
B.  M.  [221.  e.  6.];  B.  [4°,  B.  56.  Th.] ;  Y.  M. 

1605.  Certaine  Considerations  Drawne  from  the  Canons  of  the  last  Sinod,  and  other  the  Kings  Ecclesias-  295 
ticall  and  Statute  Law,  ad  Informandum  Animum  Domini  [G.  Babington]  Ep.  Wigorniensis,  seu 
Alterius  ludicis  Ecclesiastici,  ne  temere  &  inconsulto  prosiliant  ad  Deprivationem  Ministrorum 
Ecclesiae  —  for  non-Subscription,  for  the  not  exact  use  of  the  Order  and  Forme  of  the  Booke  of 
Common  Prayer,  hereetofore  provided  by  the  Parishioners  of  any  Parish  Church,  within  the  Diocese 
of  Worcester,  or  for  the  not  precise  Practise  of  the  Rites,  Ceremonies,  Ornaments  of  the  Church, 
[n.  pi.]  4'^,  pp.  xvi,  68. 
B.  M.  [5155.  d.];  B.  [A.  13.  I.  Line.];  Y.  M. 

1605.      G.  Pov\;ell. —  A  Refutation  of  an  Epistle  Apologeticall  written  by  a  Puritan-Papist,  to  perswade  the      296 
permission  of  the  promiscuous  use  and  profession  of  all  sects  and  heresies.   4°.   [agn.  1608,  Y.  M.] 
B.  [B.  7.  13.  Line] 

1605.      W.Perkins. —  Of  the  Calling  of  the  Ministerie.    Two  treatises :  describing  the  dueties  and  dignities      297 
of  that  calling,  etc.     4°.     [agn.  1606,  H.  C.  and  in  il^orks  (ed.  1631),  iii :  429-464.*] 
B.  M.  [4498.  d.];  B.  [8°,  P.  271.  Th.]  ^ 

1605.      G.  Powell. —  The  unlawfulness  and  danger  of  Toleration  of  diuers  Religions,  and  conniuance  to      298 
contrary  worship  in  one  monarchy  or  kingdom.  \A  th.  Ox.,  ii :  25.] 

1605.  [E.  Sandys.]  —  A  Relation  of  the  State  of  Religion :  and  with  what  Hopes  and  Policies  it  hath  beene      299 

framed  and   is  maintained   in  the   seuerall   States   of   these  westerne   parts  of  the  world.     4°, 
[n.  p.]  pp.  182.     [surreptitiously  printed,  see  1629.] 

B.  M.  [C.  28.  f.];  B.  [4°,  S.  19.  Art.];  B.  A.  [with  MS.  corrections  by  the  author] ;  Y.  [32.  48.]; 

C.  Deane,  LL.  D.,  Cambridge,  N.  E. 

1603.      F.  Johnson.— An  Inquirie  and  Answer  of  Thomas  White,  his  Discouery  of  Brownism  [no.  2S0.],  by      300 
*  'J'  ,P?5tor  of  the  exiled  English  Church  at  Amsterdam  in  Holland.     4°,  pp.  92. 
B.  [C.  3.  I.  Line] 

1606.  P.  Fairlambe.— The  Recantation  of  a  Brownist.     Or,  a  Reformed  Pvritan.     Written  by  one  that      301 

hath  altogether,  bin  led  in  the  same  erronious  oppinions  for  many  veeres  together :  and  therevpon 
banished  this  Realme.  And  now  since  his  conuersion,  hath  and  doth  approue,  the  holy  Discipline, 
by  tlie  auncient  Pastors,  Doctors  and  Elders  (which  Disciplinarian  malecontents  would  obtrude 
ypon  our  Church)  and  hath  found  it  far  shorter,  then  the  Discipline  vsed  either  in  the  Primitiue 
Church,  or  in  this  our  Church  of  England,  [n.  pi.]  4°  [n.  p.]  pp.  c;8. 
B.  M.  [105.  c.  47-];  B.  [Pamph.  4.];  Y.  M.  ^ 


iGoy]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  21 

1606.      T.  HuTTON. —  The  Second  and  Last  Part  of  Reasons  for  Refusal!  of  Subscription  to  the  Booke  of      302 
Common  Prayer  vnder  the  hands  of  certaine  Ministers  of  Deuon  and  Cornwall  [no.  294.],  etc.   4°, 
pp.  xvi,  260. 
B.  M.  [221.  e.  6.] ;  B.  [4°,  B.  56.*  Th.]  ^ 

1606.      [H.  Jacob.]  —  A  Christian  and  Modest  Offer  of  a  most  Indifferent  Conference,  or  Dispvtation,       303 
abovt  the  maine  and  principall  Controversies  betwixt  the  Prelats,  and  the  late  silenced  and  deprived 
Ministers  in  England:  tendered  by  some  of  the  said  Ministers  to  the  Arch.bb.  and  Bb.,  and  all 
their  adherents,  etc.     4°,  pp.  x,  42. 
B.  [4°,  C.  65.  Th.] ;  T.  C.  C.  ^ 

1606.      T.   Bell. — The  Regimente  of  the  Church  as  it  is  agreable  with  Scriptures,  all  Antiquities  of  the      304 
Fathers,  and  moderne  writers  from  the  Apostles  themselves  unto  this  present  age.    4°,  pp.  viii,  224. 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  38.];  B.  [Pamph.  4  ];  Y.  M. ;  S. 
1606.      R.  Field. —  Of  the  Church.     Four  Books.     4°,  pp.  xvi,  276.     [a  fifth  book  was  pub.  1610,  with  ap-      305 
pendix  defending  former  books.     4°,  pp.  xiv,  528,  app.  133,  62,  47,  (B.  M.  [4105.  d.]);  and  whole 
agn.  Oxford,  1628,  fol.  much  augmented  in  3d  bk.  and  app.  ;  repr.  for  Eccl.  Hist.  Soc.  1S47,  1853.] 
B.  M.  [4105.  d.];  B.  U°,  F.  20.  Th.];  Y.  M. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [32a.  11.] 
1606.      J.  Dove.  — A  Defence  of  Church  Government ;  wherin  the  chh.  govt,  established  in  Eng.  is  directly      306 
proued  to  be  consonant  with  the  word  of  God ;  together  with  a  defence  of  the  cross  in  baptisme, 
etc.     4°.     [agn.  1607.] 
B.  [4°,  C.  32.  Th.  Seld.] 
1606.      M.  Sutcliffe. — The  Blessings  en  Movnt  Gerizzim,  and  the  Cvrses  on  Movnt  Ebal,  etc.     4°,  pp.      307 
xiv,  384. 
B.  M.  [1019.  h.  8.];  B.  [Mar.  781.]  ;^ 

1606.      W.  CovELL. —  A  Briefe  Answer  vnto  certaine  Reasons  by  way  of  an  Apologie,  etc.  by  Mr.  John      308 
Bvrges ;  wherin  he  laboureth  to  prooue  that  hauing  heretofore  subscribed  foure  times,  and  now 
refusing  (as  a  thing  vnlawfull  that  he  hath  notwithstanding  done  lawfully  in  both),  etc.     S'^, 
pp.  xiv,  :6o. 
B.  M.  [698.  f.  25.] ;  B.  [4°,  C.  69.  Th.] 

1606  A  Treatise  of  Kirke  Governement  consisting  of  two  partes,  whereof  this  former  conteineth  a  Demon-      309 

stration  of  true  Christian  Discipline  according  to  the  word  of  God  used  in  the  Kirke  of  Scotland, 
etc.     16°,  pp.  30. 

B.  M.  [4175.  a.  (2.)] 
:6o6.      The  Second  Part  of  Kirke  Governement  conteining  a  refutation  of  Episcopall  Governement  by  Lord      310 
Bishopes,  etc.     16'-',  pp.  30. 

B.  M.  [4175.  a.  (3.)] 
1606.      G.  PowEL. — A  consideration  of  the  Depriued  and  Silenced  Ministers  arguments  for  their  restitu-      311 
tion  to  the  vse  and  libertie  of  their  ministrie,  exliibited  in  their  late  supplication  unto  this  present  Par- 
liament.    4°. 

B.  M.  [105.  a.  SI.];  B.  [A.  13.  i.  Line.];  Y.  M. 
1606.      Certaine  Arguments  to  perswade  and  provoke  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  and  also  all  other  in      312 
any  high  authoritie,  to  promote  and  advance  the  sincere  ministers  of  the  Gospel ;  as  also  zealously 
to  speake  for  the  ministers  thereof  now  degraded,  deprived,  silenced  or  admonished,  or  afterward 
like  to  be  called  into  question  for  subscription,  ceremonies,  etc.     4°. 

B.  [4"^,  S.  58.  Art.  Seld.];  Y.  M. 

1606.     A  Myld  and  Ivst  Defence  of  certeyne  argvments,  at  the  last  session  of  Parliament  directed  to  that      313 
most  Honorable  High  Court,  in  behalfe  of  the  Ministers  suspended  and  deprived,  &c.,  for  not  Sub- 
scribing and  Conforming  themselues  etc.  [no.  312.]  Against  an  intemperat  and  vnivst  consideration 
of  them  by  M.  Gabril  Powell,  etc.    4°,  pp.  vi,  164. 

B.  M.  [T.  499.  (6.)];  B.  [Tanner,  S26.];  Y.  M. ;  T.  C.  C.  * 

i6o5.      ^SiR  I.  Hayward.] — A  Reporte  of  a  Discovrse  concerning  supreme  power  in  afaires  of  Religion,      314 
etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  52.     [agn.  1624,  "Of  Svpremacie  in  affaires  of  Religion."     4°,  pp.  viii,  88.     B.  M. 
(701.  h.  3.  [4.]);  B.  (C.  S.  46.  Line.)] 
B.  [B.  7.  13.  Line] ;  Y.  M.  * 

1606.      The  Removall  of  certaine  Imputations  laid  upon  the  Ministers  of  Deuon  and  Cornwall  by  one       315 
M.  T.  H.  [no.  302.]  and  in  them  vpon  all  other  Ministers  elswhere  refusing  to  subscribe,     [n.  pL] 
4°,  pp.  vi,  66. 

B.  M.  [T.  499.  (5.)] ;  B.  [A.  3.  9.  Line] ;  Y.  M. ;  B.  U. 

1606.  Hampton  Court  Sermons. —  (i)  The  First  of  the  Foure  Sermons  before  the  King  at  H.  C.  on  Bb.       316 

by  Bp.  Barlow,  21  Sept.  i6o5;  (2)  A  Sermon  before  the  King  at  H.  C.  23  Sept.  1606,  by  J.  Buck- 
eridge  [4°,  pp.  ii,  42] ;  (3)  A  Sermon  before  the  King  at  H.  C.  on  the  Right  and  Power  of  Calling 
Assemljlies,  28  Sept.  1606,  by  the  B.  of  Chichester  [L.  Andrews],  [4°,  pp.  iv,  55,  P.  (56.  3.)]*;  (4) 
The  Fourth  Sermon  at  H.  C.  30  Sept.  1606,  by  J.  King,  Deane  of  Christ  Church. 

(i)  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1025.  (i.)] ;  (2)  B.  M.  [693.  f.  4-  Cs-)];  B.  [Pamph.  4-];  (3)  B.  M.  [693.  e.  20. 

(10.)];  B.  [B.  20.  3.  Line.];  Y.  M.  ^ 

1607.  [R.  Parker.] — A  Scholasticall  Discovrse  Against  Symbolizing  with  Antichrist  in  Ceremonies :  espe-      317 

cially  in  the  Signe  of  the  Crosse,     [n.  pi.]    fol.  pp.  vi,  196,  xvi,  144,  viii. 

B.  M.  [1226.  g.] ;  B.  [B.  21.  20.  Th.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo.  * 

1607.      [R.    Persons.] — A  Treatise  tending  to  Mitigation  towardes   Catholicke-Subiectes  in    England.      318 
Wherin  is  declared.  That  it  is  not  impossible  for  Subiectes  of  different  Religion  (especially  Catho- 
lickes  and  Protestantes)  to  Hue  togeather  in  dutifull  obedience  and  subiection,  vnder  the  gouern- 
ment  of  his  Maiesty  of  Great  Britany.     Against  the  seditious  wrytings  \_Full  Satisfaction,  ete. 
(1606),  4°,  B.  M.  (1019.  1.  2.)]  of  Thomas  Morton,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    8°,  xxviii,  556,  xiv. 
B.  [4°,  B.  86.  Th.] ;  Y.  M.  * 

1607  [T.  Rogers.]  —  The  Faith,  Doctrine  and  religion,  professed,  ft  protected  in  the  Realme  of  England,      319 

etc.,  expressed  in  39  Articles,  etc.,  the  said  Articles  analised  into  Propositions  and  the  Propositions 
prooved  to  be  agreeable  both  to  the  written  word  of  God  and  to  the  extant  Confessions  of  all  the 
neighbour  Churches,  Chrislianlie  reformed.  The  Adversaries  also  .  .  .  confuted,  etc.  [no.  76 
and  its  later  editions  modified.]  tP.  [agn.  1625,  H.  C. ;  1629*;  1633,  B.,  H.  C.  *;  1639,  1658,  B. ; 
1681  *;  and  by  Parker  Soc.  (ed.  by  Perowne)  1854,  8°,  xvi,  384.*] 
B.  M.  [3506.  b.] ;  Y.  M.  ^ 

[1607  ]  [H.  AiNswoRTH.]  —  The  Communion  of  Saincts.    A  Treatise  of  the  fellowship  that  the  Faithful  have      320 
with  God,  and  his  Angels,  and  one  with  another;  in  this  present  life,  etc.     [agn.  1611?;  1615,  B.  M. 
B.*;  1628,  B.*;  1640,  B.*;  17S9,  B.  M.*;  Aberdeen,  1844.*] 


22 


Appendix.  [1607 


160S. 


T.  Rogers 


321 


1607       I  Casaubon-  De  Libertate  Eccleslastica  Liber.     S''.     [agn.  Hanover,  1612,  fol.,  B. ;  In  English, 
''LouAon,i7\i,3.sTreaiiseco7icerniHsChurchLiberty.   S'^,B.,zadinLi6.An^.  CaiA.  TAeol.  1S4S, 

"'k^M.  [175.  f.  iS.  (i.)] ;  B.  [E.  I.  13.  Th.] 

1607       Confessio  Fidei  Anglorum  quorundam  in  Inferiori  Germania  exulantium.     Vna  cum  annotatione      322 
brevi  prxcipuarum  rerum  in  quibusvdiflerimus  ab  Ecclesia  Anglis,  prout  nunc  se  habet,  etc.     [sub- 
title :  Confessio  Fidei  Anglorum  Quorundam  in  non-nullis  rebus  ab  Ecclesia  Anglicana  dissiden- 
tium'.]     [n.  pi.]     16°,  pp.  li,  56.     [see  nos.  215,  224,  264.] 
B.  [8°,  C.  706.  Line.];  Y.  M.  * 

[1607]  J.  Sprint.— Considerations  touching  the  poynts  in  difference,  between  the  godly  ministers  and      333 
people  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the  seduced  brethren  of  the  Separation,  etc.    4°. 

[Ainsworth's  Counierpoyson,  etc.  1-31.] 

[1607]  J.  Sprint.— Argvments:  That  the  best  Assemblies  of  the  present  Church  of  England,  are  true      324 
visible  Churches ;  That  the  Preachers  in  the  best  assemblies  of  England,  are  true  ministers  of 

Christ,  etc.    4°.  r . .  ,  ,    ^  ^    , 

[Amsworth  s  Counterpoyson,  etc.  32-87.] 

1607.      The  Confession  of  faith  of  certayn  English  people,  living  in  exile,  in  the  Low  Countreyes.     To-      325 
gether  with  a  brief  note  of  the  special  heads  of  those  things  wherin  we  difier  fro  the  Church  of 
Englad,  etc.     [n.  pL]     16°,  pp.  72-     [see  nos.  215,  251,  264.] 
B.  M.  [3506.  a.] ;  B.  [8°,  X.  99.  Th.]  ^ 

1607.      [S.  HiERON.]  — A  Defence  of  the  Ministers  Reasons  for  Refusall  of  Subscription  to  the  Booke  of  Com-      326 
mon  Prayer,  and  of  Conformitie,  against  the  seuerall  Answeres  of  T.  Hutton  [nos.  294,  302.],  W. 
Covell  [no.  -^oS.],  M.  L  Burgess,  Tho.  Sp.     4°i  PP-  viii,  226. 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  39.  (i.)];  B.  [4"^,  Z.  12.  Art.  Seld.];  \V. ;  Y.  M. 
1607.      The  argument  of  Master  Nicholas  Fuller,  in  the  case  of  Thomas  Lad,  and  Richard  Maunsell,  his      327 
Clients.     Wherein  it  is  plainely  proued,  that  the  Ecclesiasticall  Commissioners  haue  no  pow;er  by 
vertue  of  their  Commission  to  imprison,  to  put  to  the  oth  Ex  Officio,  or  to  fine  any  of  his  Majesties 
subjects,  etc.     4°,  pp.iv,  32.     [agn.  1641,  B.] 
B.  M.  [T.  499-  (7-)];  li-  [4°,  F.  13.  Th.] 
[1607.]  G.  Powell. —  A  Rejoinder  unto  the  Myld  Eiefense  [no.  312.]  justifying  the  consideration  of  the  si-      328 
lenced  Ministers  Supplication  unto  the  Parhament.     4°,  ii,  26. 
B.  [4°,  L.  8.  Th.  BS.];  Y.  RL 
1607.      E.  James. — A  Retraite  sounded  to  certen  Brethren  latelye  seduced  by  the  schismaticall  Brownistes      329 

to  forsake  the  Church.  [Arber,  Stat.  Reg.,  iii:  349.] 

1607.      [W.  Smith.]  — The  Pvritaine,  or  the  Widdow  of  Watling-Streete,  a  Comedy.    4°.  330 

B.  [Malone,  218.] 
1607.      T.  Sparkes. —  A  Brotherly  Perswasion  to  unitie  and  uniformitie  in  judgment  and  practise  touching      331 
the  received  and  present  Ecclesiasticall  Gouernment,  and  the  authorised  rites  and  ceremonies  of 
the  Church  of  England.     4°. 
B.  M.  [700.  f.  15.  (4.)];  B.  [4°,  S.  45-  Th.] 

1607.  F.  Mason. — The  Avthoritie  of  the  Chvrch  in  making  Canons  and  Constitutions  concerning  things      332 

indifferent,  and  the  obedience  thereto  required :  with  particular  application  to  the  present  estate  of 
the  Church  of  England,  etc.  4'',  pp.  vi,  72.  [agn.  1634,  B. ;  1705,  B. ;  and  ad  col.  Mason's  "  Of 
The  Consecration  of  the  Bishops,  etc.,"  172S,  B.  A.,  1734.] 

B.  M.  [694.  d.  9.  (2.)];  B.  [4'=,  M.  15.  Th.]  * 

[1607.]  [J.  Smyth.]  —  Principles  and  Inferences  concerning  the  Visible  Church,  etc.,  i6^,  pp.32.  333 

Y.  M.  * 

1608.  The  Brownists  Petition  to  King  James.     With  a  Dispute  upon  the  Question  of  kneeling  in  the  act  of      334 

receiving  the  Sacramental  Bread  and  Wine.     4°. 
Q.  C.-C.  [C.  1.  39] 
1608.      W.  Crash  AWE. — The  Sermon  Preached  at  the  Crosse,  Feb.  xiiij.  1607.  by  W.  C.  etc.     lustified      335 
by  the  Authour,  both  against  Papist,  and  Brownist,  to  be  the  truth,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xvi,  174.     [agn. 
1609,  4°,  pp.  viii,  173.     B.  M.  (693.  f.  8.  [7.]);  B.*] 
B.  M.  [1023.  a.  12.] ;  B.  [Ashm.  1184.  (i.)]  ^ 

1608.      R.Bernard. —  Christian  Advertisements  and  Counsels  of  Peace.     Also  disswasions  from  the  Sep-      336 
aratists  schisme,  commonly  called  Brownisme,  which  is  set  apart  from  such  truths  as  they  take  from 
vs,  and  other  Reformed  Churches,  etc.     16°,  pp.  xvi,  200. 

B.  [Tanner,  375.]  ;^ 

160S.      F.  Johnson. —  Certayne  Reasons  and  Arguments  prouing  that  it  is  not  lawfuU  to  heare  or  haue  any      337 
Spiritual!  commmiion  with  the  present  ministerie  of  the  Church  of  England.     4°,  pp.  115. 
B.  M.  [4135.  b.];  B.  [4°,  L  21.  Th.];  W. ;  Y.  M. 
1608.      H.  AiNswoRTH.     Covnterpoyson :  Considerations  touching  the  poynts  in  difference  between  the      338 
godly  ministers  and  people  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the  seduced  brethren  of  the  Separation 
[no.  323.] ;  Argvments  That  the  best  Assemblies  of  the  present  Church  of  England  are  true  visible 
Churches ;  That  the  Preachers  in  the  best  assemblies  of  Engl,  are  true  ministers  of  Christ  [no. 
324.];  Mr.  Bernards  book  intituled  The  Separatists  Schisme  [no.  336.];  Mr.   Crashawes  Ques- 
tions propounded  in  his  Sermon  preached  at  the  Crosse  [no.  335.  J ;  examined  and  answered  by  H. 
A.  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  255.     [agn.  1642,  4°,  pp.  viii,  151.     B.  M.  (E.  126.  [i8.])*] 

B.  M.  [4103.  b.];  B.  [Ashm.  1184.  (2.)];  C.  L. ;  W. ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [59.  38.]  ^ 

1608.      H.  AiNswoRTH.— An  Epistle  sent  unto  two  daughters  of  Warwick,  etc.,  refuted.     4°,  pp.  64.  339 

B.  M.  [4106.  b.];  B.  [Pamph.  6.] 
1608.     Apocalypsis  insignium  aliquot  Hsresiarcharvm,  qva  Visiones  &  insomnia  ipsis  per  somnia  patefactx,      340 
blasphemias  puta  inauditas,  ac  deliramenta  Enthysiastica  revelantur,  vnaque  opera  vitae  ac  mortes 
Coelo  Latino donantur :  superadd,  septendecim    .     .     .     Icones,  etc.    Lug.  Bat.  16^,  [n.  p.]  pp.  11 1. 
[agn.  1658,  in  England,  as  Apocalypsis;  or  the  Revelation  0/  certain  notorious  Advancers  of 
Hereste,  etc.    8^,  pp.  78,  Bo.] 

B.  M.  [1114.  d.  3.];  B.  [8°,  O.  27.  Th.]  ;^ 

1608.     J.  Hall.—  Letter  to  M.  Smyth  and  M.  Robinson,  leaders  of  the  Separation  at  Amsterdam.  341 

B.  [8°,  Rawl.  597— P-  2",  Epistles  by  J.  H.] 


J.  Hall.— Pharisaisme  and  Christianity,  compared  and  set  forth  in  a  sermon  at  Paules  Crosse,  etc.,      342 
"  •    i=igr-  "^og.  E.  M.  (3932.  b.);  B.  (8°,  Rawl.  597.);  and  1662,  at  Geneva,  as  Comparaison  du 
i'harisaisme  et  Cltrtstiamsnte,  etc.     B.  M.  (87<;.  a.  4.  fi.lH 
B.  M.  [4452.  b.]  W3   «  4   u  j;j 


Rogers.— Two  Dialogues,  or  Conferences  concerning  kneeling  in  the  very 
acramental  bread  &  wine  in  the  Supper  of  the  Lord.     4°. 
B.  M.  [1.7.  g.  ,.];  B.  [4°,  B.  48.  Jur.]  ^ 


act  of  receiving  the      343 


1609]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  23 

1608.      H.  Clapham. —  Errour  on  the  Right  Hand,  through  a  preposterous  zeale,  acted  by  way  of  dialogue.      344 
12°,  pp.  79. 
B.  M.  [1020.  e.  9.  (i.)] ;  B.  [Mason,  AA.  81.] 

160S.      H.  Clapham. —  Errour  on  the  left  hand  through  a  frozen  securitie.     12°.  345 

B.  M.  [1020.  e.  g.  (2.)];  B.  [Mason,  AA.  210.] 
1608.      [S.  HiERON.l  —  The  Second  Parte  of  the  Defense  of  the  Ministers  Reasons  for  refusal  of  Subscription      346 
and  of  Conformity  to  the  Booke  of  Common  Praier  [no.  326.] ;  against  the  several  answers  of  T.  H. 
[nos.  294,  302.] ;  W.  C.  [no.  308.] ;  T.  S.  [no.  331.] ;  &  Fran.  Mason,  etc.  [no.  332.]  4°,  pp.  xvi,  243. 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  39-  (2-)];  B.  [4°,  D.  17-  Th.];  Y.  M. 
1608.      [S.  HiERON.]  —  A  Dispute  upon  the  Question  of  kneeling  in  the  Act  of  Receiving  the  Sacramental!      347 
Bread  and  Wine,  prouing  it  to  be  Unlawful,  or  a  third  parte  of  the  Ministers  Reasons  for  Refusal 
of  Subscription  and  Conformitie  required,  etc.     [see  nos.  326,  346.],  and  T.  R.  in  his  Two  Dial., 
etc.  [no.  343.]    4°,  pp.  viii,  166. 
B.  M.  [69S.  g.  39-  (3-)];  B.  [4^,  T.  3.  Th.  BS.] 
1608.      G.  DouNAME. —  Two  Sermons,  The  One  commending  the  Ministerie  in  Generall :  The  other  defend-      348 
ing  the  Office  of  Bishops  in  particular,  etc.    4'-',  pp.  iv,  104,  xiv,  100. 
B.  M.  [114.  c.  27,  28.];  B.  [4°,  A.  27.  Th.  BS.];  Y.  ;^ 

[1608.]  J.  Smyth. — The  Diferences  of  the  Churches  of  the  separation.  Contayning  A  description  of  the  349 
Leitovrgie  and  Ministerie  of  the  visible  Church  Annexed :  As  a  Correction  and  Svpplement  to  a  Little 
Treatise  lately  published,  bearing  title :  Principles  and  Inferences,  etc.  [no.  333.]  Published, 
I.  For  the  satisfaction  of  every  true  lover  of  the  truth  especially  the  Brethren  of  the  Separation  that 
are  doubtfuU.  2.  As  also  for  the  removing  of  an  Vnjust  calumnie  cast  vppon  the  Brethren  of  the  Sep- 
aration of  the  second  English  Church  at  Amsterdam.  3.  Finally  for  the  cleering  of  the  truth :  & 
the  discovering' of  the  mysterie  of  iniquitie  yet  further  in  the  worship  &  offices  of  the  Church. 
Divided  into  two  parts :  i.  Concerning  the  Leitourgie  of  the  Church ;  2.  Concerning  the  Ministerie 
of  the  Church :  which  hath  two  sections.  One  of  the  Eldership :  Another  of  the  Deacons  office 
wherto  aperteineth  the  Treasurv,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4^,  pp.  iv,  36. 

S. ;  B.  [Pamph.  6.  (i.)];  H.'C.  ^ 

1608.  H.  Broughton. —  Our  Lordes  Famile,  and  many  other  Poinctcs  Depending  vpon  it,  etc.,  with  a      350 

Greke  Epistle  to  the  Geneveans,  etc.     Amsterdam,  4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  96.     [agn.  Works,  1662,  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [482.  b.  3.  (i.)] ;  B.  [4°,  B.  22.  Th.]  9^ 

160S.      T.  Bell. — The  Trj-all  of  the  New  Religion,  etc.     4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  54.  351 

B.  M.  [3932.  e.];  B.  [i.  d.  29.];  Y.  M. 

1609.  J.  Smyth. —  Paralleles,  Censvres,  Observations.     Aperteyning :_  to  three  several  Writinges.     (i)  A      352 

Lettre  written  to  Mr.  Ric.  Bernard,  by  J.  S. ;  (2)  A  Book  intituled,  The  Separatists  Schisme, 
etc.  [no.  336.] ;  (3)  An  Answer  made  to  that  book  by  H.  Ainsworth  [no.  338.] :  VVherevnto  also 
are  adioyned:  (i)  The  said  Lettre  written  to  Mr.  R.  B.  divided  into  19  sections;  (2)  Another 
Lettre  written  to  Mr.  A.  S. ;  (3)  A  third  Lettre  written  to  certayne  Brethren  of  the  Separation, 
etc.     [n.  pi.]  4°,  pp.  iii,  136,  xii. 

B.  [4°,  S.  9.  Art.  BS.] ;  Q.  C.  C.  [M.  20.  19.]  * 

1609.      R.  Crakanthorpe. — A  Sermon  at  the  solemnizing  of  the  Happie  Inauguration  of  our  most  gra-      353 
cious  and  religious  soueraigne  King  James  i,  etc.     [attacks  the  "new  Donatists  of  this  age,"  etc.] 
4",  [n-  P-]  PP-  52- 

B.  M.  [693.  f.  8.  (3.)];  B.  [4°,  F.  34- Th.] 
1609.      G.  Downame. —  A  Treatise  vpon  lohn  8.  36.     Concerning  Christian  Libertie.    The  Chiefe  Points      354 
whereof  were  delivered  in  a  Sermon  preached  at  Pauls  Crosse,  Nov.  6.  1608,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  104. 

B.  [Pamph.  7.]  * 

i6og.      Sommaire  des  controuerses  de  nostre  temps  touchant  la  religion.     Geneve.  8^.  355 

P.  B.  Z. 
1609.      T.  Brightman.     Apocalypsis  Apocalypseos,  id  est  Apocalypsis  D.  loannis  Analysi  et  Scholiis  illus-      356 
trata,  etc.     Francofvrti,  4°,  pp.  xiv,  717,  i.     [agn.  1612,  B.] 

B.  M.  [ior6.  i.  7.] ;  B.  [4°,  B.  30.  Th.] ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [47.  4-]  * 

i6og.  James  I. —  An  Apologie  for  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  First  set  foorth  withovt  a  name:  And  now  ac-  357 
knowledged  by  the  Author,  the  right  High  and  Mightie  Prince  lames,  etc.  (with)  Triplicinodo,  tri- 
plex cuneus,  etc.  against  the  two  Breues  of  Pope  Pavlvs  Qvintvs,  etc.  4^^,  pp.  iv,  135,  xi,  ii,  112. 
[(2nd.  edit.^  "  first  set  foorth  without  a  name,  and  now  acknowledged  by  the  authour ;  together  with 
a  premonition  of  his  majesties  to  all  monarchs,  kings,  free  princes  and  States  of  Christendome." 
(April  8,  1609.)  4'^,  (B.  [A.  41.  Th.])  agn.  April  8,  1609,  (B.  [Pamph.  7.])  This  copy  has  on  the 
verso  of  the  title  the  "admonition,"  condemning  all  the  copies  which  want  it,  as  having  been  is- 
sued surreptitiously  without  the  first  corrections.  In  French,  same  year,  At>ologie  povr  te  serment, 
etc.   8^,  pp.  152,  104,  B.  M.  *;  agn.  in  Latin,  B.  M.,  and  1610,  B.  M.  ;  and  in  VVorks,  1616,  H.  C] 

B.  M.  [1009.  c.  7.  (2.)] ;  Y.  M.  * 

1609.      [H.Jacob.]  —  To  the  right  High  and  Mightie  Prince,  lames,  etc.     An  humble  Supplication  for  Tol-      358 
eration  and  libertie  to  enioy  and  observe  the  ordinances  of  Christ  lesvs  in  th'  administration  of  his 
Churches  in  lieu  of  humane  constitutions,  etc.     4^,  pp.  48.     [agn.  1859,  4^,  pp.  48.*] 
B.  M.  [4135.  a.];  B.  [Pamph.  7.];  L.  [with  marginal  notes  by  the  king.]  ^ 

1609.      J.  Penry. —  Historic  of  Corah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  &c.    Applied  to  the  Prelacy  Ministerie  and      359 
Church-assemblies  of  England,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  46. 
B.  [4°,  M.  28.  Th.]  ;^ 

i6o>      H.  Ainsworth. —  A  Defence  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  Worship  and  Ministerie  used  in  the  Christian      360 
churches  separated  from  Antichrist:  against  the  challenges,   cavils,   and  contradiction  of   Mr. 
Smyth. [no.  349.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  d.];  A.  S.  W. 
1609.      J.  Smyth. — The  character  of  the  Beast,  or  the  false  constitution  of  the  Church  discovered  in  certain      361 
passages  betwixt  Mr.  R.  Clyfton  &  John  Smyth,  concerning  the  Christian  Baptism  of  new  creatures, 
or  newborn  babes  in  Christ,  etc.  referred  to  two  propositions:  (i)  that  Infants  are  not  to  be  bap- 
tized :  (2)  that  Antichristians  converted  are  to  be  admitted  into  the  True  Church  by  Baptism, 
B.  [Pamph.  7.] 

[1609.]  R.  BuCKLAND.  —  An  Embassage  from  heauen ;  wherein  Christ  giueth  to  understand  his  iust  indigna-      362 
tion  against  al  such  as  being  catholikely  minded,  dare  yeelde  their  presence  to  the  rites  and  praier 
of  the  malignant  church,    [n.  pi.]    8°. 
B.  [8°,  C.  637.  Line] 

1609.      R.  Ebvrne. — The  Maintenance  of  the  Ministery.   Wherein  is  plainely  declared  how  the  Ministers  of      363 
the  Gospell  ought  to  be  maintayned :  and  the  true  and  ancient  practise  of  our  Church  in  this  case, 
shewed  to  be  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  and  all  Antiquity,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xii,  176. 
B.  M.  [4135.  c.];  B.  [Pamph.  7.];  Y.  M.;  H.  C.  * 


24 


Appendix.  [  1 6  09 


i6oq      The  Apolcie  of  the  Conformable  Ministers  of  England  for  their  Subscription  to  the  presente  Church      364 
governement.  i^xhitx,  Stat.  Reg.,  \\\:  ^\t.\ 

1609.  H.  Clapham.— A  Chronologicall  Discourse,  touching  the  Church,  Christ,  Antichrist,  Gog  and  Ma-      365 

cog,  etc.     4°. 
''  B.  [4°,  C.  87.  Th.] 
160Q      An  Answere  to  a  Sermon  preached  the  17  of  April  Anno  160S,  by  Geo.  Downame,  etc.  [no.  348.]      366 
wherein  all  his  reasons,  brought  to  prove  the  honorable  function  of  our  L.  Bishops,  to  be  of  divine 
institution  ;  are  answered  and  refuted,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4^,  pp.  60,  166. 

B.  M.  [no.  g.  59X.] ;  B.  [4°,  D.  48.  Th.]  * 

1610.  R.  Clvfton. —  A  Plea  for  Infants  and  Elder  people  concerning  their  Baptisme;  or,  a  Processe  of      36; 

the  Passages  between  Mr.  John  Smyth  and  Richard  Clyfton.     Amsterdam,  4°,  pp.  22S. 
B.  M.  [4323.  b.];  B.  [S.  i4.Th.] 
1610.     A  Survey  of  the  Booke  of  Common  Prayer,  by  way  of  197  Queres  pounded  on  5S  Places,  ministring      368 
iust  matter  of  question,  with  a  View  of  London  Ministers  exceptions,  all  humbly  propounded  that 
they  may  be  syncerely  answered,  etc.     [eleven  leaves  not  paged  at  the  end:   "To  the  kinp  most 
excellent  maiestie:  the  humble  petition  of  22  Preachers  jn  London  and  the  suburbs  there.   J     18°. 
B.  M.  [3406.  b.];  B.  [Douce,  T.  61.] 
1610.     J.  Smyth.— A  Replie  to  Mr.  R.  Clyftons  Christian  Plea,  etc.  [no.  367.]  369 

\_H anbury,  i:  272.] 
1610.      [L  H.]  —  A  Description  of  the  Chvrch  of  Christ,  with  her  peculiar  Priuiledges,  and  also  of  her  Com-      370 
mons,  and  Entercommtmers.     With  some  Oppositions  and  Answers  of  Defence,  For  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  Truth  which  shee  professeth :  Against  certaine  Anabaptisticall  and  Erroniovs  Opin- 
ions, Verie  hurtfull  and  dangerous  to  weake  Christians.     Maintained  and  Practised  by  one  Master 
lohn  Smith,  sometimes  a  Preacher  in  Lincolneshire,  and  a  Companie  of  English  People  with  him 
now  at  Amsterdam  in  Holland.     Whome  he  hath  there  with  himselfe  Rebaptised,  etc.   4^,  pp.  viii, 
120. 
B.  [Tanner,  196.]  ^ 

1610.      R.  Field. — The  Fifth  Booke  of  ths  Church,  etc.     [see  no.  305.]    4°,  pp.  xiv,  528,  133,  62,  47.     [agn.      371 
Oxford,  fol.  1628,  much  enlarged  in  third  book  and  app.     B.  M.  (480.  d.  3.)] 
B.  M.  [4105.  d.];  B.  [4°,  F.  20.  Th.] 
1610.      T.  Morton. — The  Encounter  against  M.  Parsons,  by  a  Re^-iew  of  his  last  Sober  Reckoning,  and      372 
his  exceptions  vrged  in  the  Treatise  of  his  Mitigation,  etc.  [no.  318.]    4°,  pp.  xvi,  272,  176.     [agn. 
(n.  d.)  B.] 
B.  M.  [860.  i.  9.] ;  B.  [B.  24.  19.  Line] ;  Y.  INL  * 

J      [1610.]   F.  Johnson. — A  Brief  Treatise  containing  some  grounds  and  reasons  against  two  Errors  of  the  Ana-      373 
baptists,  etc.     [agn.  1645,  16^,  pp.  viii,  16,  B.  M.  (E.  1181.  [7.])] 

1610.      J.  White. —  The  Way  to  the  Trve  Chvrch,  etc.    4°,  pp.  Ix,  456,  x.     [agn.  1612,  B.  M.  (S73.  k.  iS.),      374 
H.  C:  1624,  fol.  Y.  M.] 
B.  M.  [697.  d.  24.];  B.  [4^^,  W.  17.  Th.];  H.  C.  * 

1610.      R.  Bernard. —  Plaine  Euidences:  The  Church  of  England  is  Apostolical] ;  the  Separation  schismat-      375 
icall,  directed  against  Mr.  Ainsworth  the  Separatist,  and  Mr.  Smyth  the  se-baptist,  etc. 
B.  M.  [4i35.a.];  Q.  C.  C.  [E.  i.  32.] 

1610.      H.  Jacob. — The  Divine  Beginning  and  Institution  of  Christs  True  Visible  or  Ministerial  Church,      376 
Also  the  Unchangeableness  of  the  same  by  men,  viz.  in  the  form  and  essential  constitution  thereof, 
etc.     Levden,  12  ,  pp.  118. 
B.  M.I4103.  b.];  B.  [8'=,  Z.  24.  Th.  Seld.];  W. 

1610.      H.  Brouchton. — A  Revelation  of  the  Holy  Apocalyps.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  xii,  36.     [agn.  in  Works      377 
(1662),  H.  C] 
B.  [4°,  B.  27.Th.];  P.  [47.  7-]  * 

1610.      D.  Owen. —  Herod  and  Pilate  reconciled ;  or  the  Concord  of  Papist  and  Puritan  for  the  coercion,      378 
deposition,  and  killing  of  kings  discovered.    Cambridge,  4°.    [agn.  1643,  as  "  Puritano-Jesuilismus : 
the  Puritan  turned  Jesuite,"  etc.     B.*;  1652,  B. ;  1663,  B. ;  and  in  Dutch,  1660,  B.  M.] 
B.  M.  [3932.  e.];  B.  [Pamph.  8.]  ^ 

[1610.]  Sir  W.  Raleigh. —  A  Dialogue  between  a  Jesuit  and  a  Recusant,  shewing  how  Dangerous  are  their      379 
principles  to  Christian  Princes,  etc.     8°,  pp.  48.     [agn.  (?)  in  Gen.  Remains  0/  Raleigh,  ad  cal. 
an  Abridgt.  of  his  Hist,  of  tlie  World,  1700,  B.  M.  (9006.  d.)] 

1610.      R.Abbot. — TheOldWaye:  a  sermon  on  Jer.  vi:  16.     P.  3G0 

B.M.  [4474.6.];  B.  [4°,  A.  54.  Th.] 

1610.      F.  HoLVOKE.— A  sermon  of  Obedience,  especially  unto  Authority  Ecclesiasticall,  etc.     Oxford,  4''.         381 
[agn.  1613,  B.] 
B.  [4°,  L.  10.  Th.  BS.] 

[1610.]  J.  Robinson.— An  Answer  to  a  Censorious  Epistle  [no.  341.],  etc.     [repr.  by  J.  Hall  in  his  Answer      3S2 
to  it  (no.  384.),  1610,*  and  Works  (185 1),  iii :  405-420.*] 

1610.  [\V^  Bradshaw.]  — Puritanismus  Anglicanvs,  sive  Praecipva  Dogmata  eorum,  qui  inter  vulgo  dictos  383 
Puntanos  in  Anglia,  rigidiores  habentur,  etc.  Francofvrti.  16^^,  pp.  xxviii,  92.  [with  Introduction 
by  W  Ames.]  [see  no.  2S7.]  [reprinted  as  wholly  by  Ames,  in  his  Opera  (.-Vmsterdam,  1658),  ii : 
47I1  (H.  C.*)  That  Bradshaw  was  the  author,  see  Hoornbeek,  Epis.  ad  Durium,  27,  and  I.  Ma- 
ther, Discourse  conccrg.  Ecc.  Coufuils,  v.  Neal  {His.  Pur.,  ed.  1837,!:  432)  says  Bradshaw 
wrote,  and  Ames  Latinized  it.] 
B.  M.  [1020.  c.  34.];  B.  [Mason,  AA.  267.];  P.  [67.  15.]  ^ 

1610.     J.  Hall.     A  Common  Apologie  of  the  Chvrch  of  England:  Against  the  vniust  Challenges  of  the      334 
ouer-iust  Sect,  commonly  called  Brownists.     Wherein  the  grounds  and  Defences  of  the  Separation 
are  largely  discussed:  Occasioned,  by  a  Late  Pamphlet  published  vnder  tlie  name  of  "  An  Answer 
t  S>';"^r?"?"^  Epistle"  [no.  3S2.],  etc.     4'=,  pp.  vi,  145,  iv.     [agn.  repeatedly  in  Works.\ 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  40.];  B.  [4°,  M.  32.  Th.];  P.  [59.  sga?]  ^^         ^  ^  -"    ^ 

1610.  J-RoBiNsoN.— A  Ivstification  of  Separation  from  the  Church  of  England.     Against  Mr.  Richard      385 

l>ernard  his  invective  Intitvled  ;  The  Separatists  Schisme  [no.  336.],  etc.     4^,  pp.  4S3.     [agn.  1639, 

*•  'J''l^.^^'  ^'  f"*'    '  '^'5i>  Works,  16°,  ii:  xii,  ^ot.*] 

L.  M.  [4,03.  bbb.];  B.  [40,  R.  28.  Th.];  Y.  M.  ^ 

161 1.  J.  DE  l'Ecluse.— Advertisement  against  Mr.  Brightman,  etc.  386 

[Paget's  Arrow,  193  ;  Hanbury,  i:  260,  343.] 


i6i2]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  25 

161 1.      [H.  AiNSWORTH.]  —  An  Arrow  against  Idolatrie:  Taken  out  of  the  Quiver  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  etc.      387 
16^,  pp.  174.   [agn.  1624;  1640,  B.  (Crynes,  S84.) ;  P-  (68.  20.)*;  also  1640,  Nov.  Belgia,  16°,  pp.  121, 
B.  M.  (3932-  b.);  B.  (8^,  3276.  Th.);  Y.  (30.  10.);  Edinburgh,  1789,  12°,  pp.  73.*] 
B.  M.  [4409.  bbb.  (2.) J  ^ 

161 1.      J.  Smyth. — The  last  Booke  of  John  Smyth,  called  the  Retractation  of  his  Errours,  and  the  Confirm-      388 
ation  of  the  Truth,     [n.  pL]     16^,  pp.  12.     [repr.  in  R.  Barclay's  Intier  Life  of  the  Religiotis  So- 
cieties of  the  Commonwealth,  etc.  (1876),  (from  p.  118)  vii.*] 

Y.  M.  .  /  y  i-  ^^jg^  ^ 

161 1.      T.  HELW"i'S. — A  Short  and  Plaine  Proofe,  by  the  Word  and  Workes  of  God,  that  Gods  Decree  is      3S9 

not  the  Cause  of  anye  Mans  Sinne  or  Condemnation ;  and  That  all  Men  are  redeemed  by  Christ ; 

as  also  That  no  Infants  are  condemned.     S"-",  pp.  288. 
B.  [8=,  H.  102.  Th.] 
1611.      [T.  Helwys.]  —  A  Declaration  of  the  Faith  of  English  people  remaining  at  Amsterdam  in  Holland.      350 

Heb.  II,  6.  Rom.  14,  23.     [n.  pi.]     16°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  44.     [partly  reprinted  by  Crosby  (Hiit.  Eng. 

Bap.,  ii.  App.  i.),*and  in  Hansard  Knol.  Soe's  Confessions,  etc.  (1854),  3-10.*] 
Y.  M.  [MS.]  ^ 

i6n.      H.  Jacob. —  A  Declaration  and  Plainer  Opening  of  certain  points,  with  a  sound  confirmation  of  some      331 

other,  contained  in  a  treatise  intituled  "The  Diuine  Beginning,  etc."  [no.  376.]    Middelberg,  12^, 

PP-  45- 
B.  [8°,  Z.  24.  Th.  Seld.] 

1611.      F.  JoHNsoM. — A  Short  Treatise  Concerning  the  Exposition  of  those  Words  of  Christ  "Tell  the      332 
Church,"  etc.     [n.  pi.]     4^,  pp.  iv,  26. 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  41] ;  P-  [26.  276.]  "^ 

1611.      T.  Helwys. — An  Advertisement  or  Admonition  unto  the  Congregations  \'vhich  men  call  the  New      393 
Fryelers,  in  the  Lowe  Countries,  etc.     16-',  pp.  94. 
B.  M.  [702.  b.  4.  (3-)];  B.  [8^,  H.  103.  Th.] 

i5ii.      G.  DowNAME. — A  Defence  of  the  Sermon  Preached  at  the  Consecration  of  the  L.  Bishop  of  Bath      394 
and  Welles,  against  a  confutation  thereof  by  a  namelesse  Author,     [no.  366.]    Diuided  into  4 
Bookes,  etc.    4°,  pp.  x,  238,  148,  154,  168. 
B.  M.  [858.  g.  12.] ;  B.  [Tanner,  748.] ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [59.  15.]  ^ 

1611.      H.  Sanford. —  De  Descensv  Domini  Nostri  lesv  Christi  ad  Inferos,  Libri  Qautyor.     Ab  auctore      395 
doctissimo,  Hugone  Sanfordo,  Coomflorio,  Anglo,  Inchoati.     Opera  vero  et  studio  Robert:  Par- 
KERi,  ad  umbilicum  perducti,  ac  jam  tandem  In  Lucem  edvti,  etc.     Amstelrodami.     In  asdibus 
./Egidij  Thorpij.  Anno.  1611.     4°,  pp.  viii,  213,  ii.     [Parker's  Dedication  "Pastori,  Senioribus, 
Diaconis,  Patnbus  Ecclesis  Anglicans  quas  est  Amstelrodami,"  is  dated  "Decemb.  ult.  1611."] 
J.H.T. 

161 1.  Mr.  Henry  Barrowes  Platform,  which  may  serue  as  a  Preparatiue  to  purge  away  Prelatisme:  with  396 
some  other  parts  of  Poperie.  Made  ready  to  be  sent  from  Miles  Micklebound  to  much-beloued 
England.  Togither  wiih  some  other  memorable  things,  And  a  familiar  Dialogue,  in  and  with  the 
which,  all  the  severall  matters  conteyned  in  this  booke  are  set  forth  and  interlaced.  After  the  un- 
timely death  of  the  penman  of  the  foresaid  Platforme,  &  his  fellow-prisoner;  who  being  constant 
witnesses  in  points  apperteyning  to  the  true  worship  of  God,  and  right  gouemment  of  his  Church, 
sealed  up  their  testimony  with  their  blood :  and  paciently  suffred  the  stopping  of  their  breath,  for 
their  love  to  the  Lord.    Anno.  1593.     Printed  for  the  yeare  of  better  hope.     iS^,  [n.  pi.  n.  p.]  pp. 

'  B.  M.  [698.  a.  35-  (2-)J 
i6ii.      T.  BiLSON. —  De  Perpetua  Ecclesia5  Christi  Gvbematione:  in  qua  tractantvr  Patria  potestas  quam      397 
Deus  primum  in  Patriarchis  pro  regenda  Ecclesia  sua  instituit,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xvi,  495. 
B.  M.  [S49.  i.  6.];  B.  [4°,  B.  3.  Th.  Seld.];  Y.  M. 

[1611.]  A  Note  of  Some  Things  called  into  question  and  controverted  in  the  exiled  English  Church  at  Am-      398 
sterdam.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  iv. 

P.  [26.  275.]  [MS.]« 

1611.  E.  Richer. —  On  the  Civil  and  Ecclesiostical  Power,     [agn.  1611;  1629;  in  Latin  1612,  4"^,  B. ;  with      399 

additions,  1701,  Cologne,  4°,  2  v.] 
B.  M.  [4051.  e.] 

1612.  A  Treatise  of  Ecclesiasticall  and  Politike  power,  shewing  The  Church  is  a  Monarchicall  gouemment,      400 

ordained  to  a  supernaturall  and  spirituaJl  end,  tempered  with  an  aristocraticall  order,  etc.  Faithfully 
translated  out  of  the  Latin  originall  of  late  publikely  printed  and  allowed  in  Paris,  etc.  4°,  [n.  p.] 
pp.  59. 

B.  M.  [T.  785.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  10.] 

1612.      The  Articles  of  Religion  as  established  by  the  Convocation  of  1562,  etc.     sf.        _  _  401 

A.  S.  W.     [has  original  subscription  of  John  Davenport,  and  subscribing  witnesses  in  MS.] 

1612.      C.  Lawne  [et  al.]  —  The  Prophane  Schisme  of  the  Brownists  or  Separatists.     With  the  Impietie,  Dis-      402 
sensions,  Lewd  and  Abhominable  Vices  of  that  impure  Sect.      Discouered  by  C.  Lawne,  I. 
Fowler,  C.   Saunders,  R.  Bvlward.     Lately  returned  from  the  Companie  of  M.  lohnson,  that 
wicked  Brother,  into  the  bosome  of  the  Church  of  England,  their  true  Mother,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°, 
pp.  viii,  S3. 

B.  [KK.  41.  Jur.];  Y.  M. ;  C.  Deane,  LL.  D.  ;^ 

i6i2.      R.  Clyfton. —  An  Advertisement  concerning  a  Book  lately  published  by  C.  Lawne  and  others,      403 
against  the  English  E.xiled  Church  at  Amsterdam  [no.  402.],  etc.     4-',  pp.  128. 
B.  [Pamph.  10.] 
1612.      [J.  Fowler?] — A  Shield  of  Defence  against  the  arrows  of  Schisme,  shot  abroad  by  I.  de  1'  Ecluse      404 
in  his  Advertisement  against  Brightraan  [no.  3S6.] :  with  a  Declaration  touching  a  book  called  the 
Prophane  Schisme,  etc.     [no.  402.]    Amsterdam,  4^. 
B.  [4^,  G.  48.  Th.] 

1612.      F.  Rollenson. — Twelve  Prophetical  Legacies.     Or  twelve  sermons  vpon  lacobs  last  Will  and  Tes-      405 
lament,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  288. 

B.  M.  [694.  a.  i5.  (2.)] ;  B.  [4°,  R.  32.  Th.] ;  Y.  M.  * 

1612.      T.  Helwys. — A  short  Declaration  of  the  Mistery  of  Iniquity.     16^,  [n.  p.]  pp.  212.  406 

B.  [8^,  H.  105.  Th. —  with  autograph  inscription  by  the  author.] 

1612.      W.  Tr-wers. —  A  Svpplication  made  to  the  Privy  Covnsel  by  Master  W.  T.     O.xford,  4",  pp.  ii,  26.      407 
[agn.  1618,  fol.  pp.  12,  B.  M.  (4103.  g.);  1830,  in  Hanbury's  Hooker,  iii:  335.*] 
B.  [4^  J.  4.  Th.];  Y.  M.  * 


2  g  Appendix.  [  1 6 1 2 

iki.-'       R   Hooker  —The  Answere  of  Mr.  R.  H.  to  a  Svpplication  Preferred  by  Mr.  W.  T.  to  the  HH.      408 
Lords  of  the  Privie  Counsel!.    O.xford,  4°,  pp.  ii,  32.   [agn.  1618,  fol.  pp.  18,  B.  M.  (4103.  g.);  1631, 
H.  C,  1S30,  in  Hanbury's  Hooker,  iii:  353-*]     ,, 
B.  M.  [4256.  b.] ;  B.  [4°.  J.  4.  Th.] ;  W. ;  Y.  M. ;  A.  * 

i(>i-'      T  Thom.son  —  Clavi^er  EcclesijB ;  seu  concio  ad  clerum  de  clauibus  regni  ccelorum,  etc.     S^.  409 

B.  [8^  H.  80.  Th.] 
1612.     Apologie  der  Brownisten  tegen  de  Universiteyt  van  Oxford.     Amsterdam,  S^.     [first  Dutch  ed.  of      410 

no.  264.] 
1612       J.  DE  l'Espine.— The  Anatomic  of  the  Church,     tr.  fr.  Fr.  by  Symon  Veghelman.  411 

[Arber,  Stat.  Reg.,  iii :  495.] 
1612.      [H.  AiNSWORTH.] — The  Book  of  Psalmes :  Englished  both  in  prose  and  metre.     With  annotations,      412 
openino-  the  words  and  sentences,  by  conference  with  other  Scriptures,     by  H.  A.     Amsterdam, 
4i.     [a|n.  1617  (n.  pi.),  4°,  B.  M.  (3155-  f-  fs-]),  B.  (Mason,  F.  104.) ;  1626,  fol.  iv,  189,  vii,  H.  C.  *; 
1639,  fol.  iv,  189,  vii.  A.,  Y.  (30.  91.);  in  Dutch  at  Leeuwarden,  1690,  fol.  pp.  203*;  Edinburgh, 
1846,  8"^,  pp.  274.*]  ^ 

B.  M.  [3436.  cc]  * 

[1612.]  [T.  PiGGOTT.]  —  A  Declaration  of  the  Faith  of  the  English  People  remainin.g  at  Amsterdam  in  Hoi-      413 
land:  being  the  remainder  of  Mr.  Smiths  company.     With  an  Appendix,  giving  an  account  of  his 
sickness  and  death,   [n.  pi.]   16°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  50.   [repr.  by  Barclay,  as  above,  pp.  vii-xvi.  (no.  38S.)*] 
Y.  M.  [MS.]  ^ 

1612.      J.Gordon. —  EipijvoKoii'coi'ia  :  the  peace  of  the  Communion  of  the  Church  of  England ;  or  the  con-      414 
formitie  of  the  ceremonies  of  the  Comunion  of  the  Church  of  England  with  the  ensamples  of  the 
SS.  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Kk.  41.  Jiir.] 

1612.  W.  WoRMiNGTON.— A  Moderate  Defence  of  the  Oath  of  AUegeance,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  172.  415 

* 

1613.  C.  Lawne. —  Brownisme  Tvmed  the  In-side  Out-ward :  Being  a  Paralell  betweene  the  Profession  and      416 

Practise  of  the  Brownists  religion,  by  C.  L.  lately  returned  from  that  wicked  Separation,  etc.     4^, 
pp.  34. 
B.  M.  [4103.  c.];  B.  [Pamph.  11.]  [MS.]  ^ 

1613.      H.  Jacob. —  An  Attestation  of  many  Learned,  Godly  and  famous  Divines,   etc.,  iustifying  this      417 
doctrine,  viz  :  that  the  Church  government  ought  to  bee  alwayes  with  the  peoples  free  consent :  Also 
this:  That  a  true  Church  vnder  the  Gospell  contayneth  no  more  ordinary  Congregations  but  one, 
etc.  also  D.  Downames  &  D.  Bilsons  chiefe  matters  in  their  writings  against  the  same  [nos.  394, 
397.]  are  answered,  etc.     12^,  pp.  viii,  333,  x. 
B.  M.  [698.  a.  35.  (i.)];  B.  [8^.  G.  50.  Line.];  P.  [58.  2S.]  * 

1613.      H.  AiNSWORTH. —  An  Animadversion  to  Mr.  Richard  Clyftons  Advertisement  [no.  403.],  who  under      418 
pretense  of  answering  Chr.  Lawnes  book  [no.  402.]  hath  published  an  other  mans  private  letter, 
with  Mr.  Fr.  Johnsons  answer  therto,  etc.     Amsterdam,  4°,  pp.  viii,  138. 

B.  M.  [4103.  d.];  B.  [130.  f.  4.]  * 

1613.     T.  Adams. —  The  White  Devil,  etc.,  a  Sermon  Preached  at  Pavls  Crosse,  Mar.  7,  1612,  etc.     4°,  pp.      419 
viii,  62.     [agn.  1614,  B. ;  1615,  B.  M.  (4474.  c),  J.  H.  T. ;  1621.] 

B.  [Sermons,  i.]  ^ 

1613.      A  Replye  answering  a  Defence  of  the  Sermon,  preached  at  the  consecration  of  the  B.  of  Bathe  and      420 
Welles,  by  Geo.  Downame  Dr.  [no.  394.]  in  defence  of  an  Answere  to  the  foresayd  Sermon 
[no.  366.],  etc.     4°,  pp.  xii,  294. 
B.  M.  [4135-  a.  (i.)] ;  B.  [4°.  L  iS.  Th.]  * 

1613.      F.  Mason. —  Of  the  consecration  of  the  Bishops  in  the  Church  of  England,  with  their  succession,      421 
jurisdiction,  and  other  things  incident  to  their  calling ;  as  also  of  the  ordination  of  priests  and  dea- 
cons,    fol.  pp.  X,  270.     [agn.  in  Lat.  fol.  1625,  163S,  B. ;   1728,  as  v4   Vindication  of  the  Church  0/ 
England,  and  of  the  Lawful  Ministry  tliereof  etc.  with  various  additions,  fol.  pp.  i  —  cxvi-}-2o, 
623,  Liii.  B.  A.] 
B.  M.  [491.  i.  3.  (!■)];  B.  [N.  I.  :o.  Th.  Seld.];  Y.  M. 
1613.      G.  Hakewill. —  The  Auncient  Ecclesiasticall  Practise  of  Confirmation,  confirmed  by  Arguments      4:3 
drawne  from  Scripture,  Reason,  Councels,  Fathers  and  later  writers,  etc.     [written  on  occasion  of 
the  confirmation  of  Pnnce  Charles.]    4^. 
B.  M.  [69S.  g.  42.];  B.  [Pamph.  11.];  Y.  M. 
1613.      H.  Spelman. —  De  non  temerandis  Ecclesiis:  Chvrches  not  to  be  violated,  etc.    [agn.  Edinburgh,      423 
1616,  B.  M.,  B. ;  Oxford,  1646,  pp.  xxxii,  40,  B.  *;  0.xford,  1668,  16=,  pp.  128,  B.  M.  (698.  b.  34. 
[i.]  B.) ;  1676,  B. ;  1678,  B.  M. ;  1841,  B.,  Y. ;  and  in  IVorks,  fol.  l3.  M.  (2070.  e.)] 

B.  [Tanner,  46.]  * 

1613.  T.  Jackson. —  How  far  the  Ministry  of  men  is  necessary  for  planting  true  Christian  faith,  and  re-      424 

taining  the  unity  of  it  planted,  etc.    4=.     [and  iu  Works,  1763,  vol.  I,  B.  A.,  A.] 
B.  [J.  26.  Th.] 

1614.  D.  Parous. —  Irenicum,  sive  de  Unione  et  Synodo  Evangeliconim  concilianda  Liber  Votivus  Paci      425 

Ecclesiae  &  desiderijs  pacificorum  dicatus,  etc.     Heidelberg,  4°,  pp.  xvi,  346,  xii.     [agn.  1615,  4°, 

pp.xii,  358,  B.  M.  (3911.  c);  B.  (KK.  30.  Th.)]  =' ■»  '  I't'        '  ^^^  >  ^»  s,  4  , 

Y.  M.  ^ 

1614.      L.  BusHER.— Religions  Peace:  or  a  Plea  for  Liberty  of  Conscience,  etc.     [aen.  1646,  4^  pp.  44,      426 
B.  M.  (E.  334.  [7-]);  andby/ra«.Ar«o/.  ^^c.     1846,8°.*]  -t  >  •»  .  Hi 

1614.     J.  White.— A  Defence  of  the  Way  to  the  Trve  Chvrch,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xliv,  557.  427 

B.  M.  [3935.  cc]  .it-         .:.:>/  ^  ••-/ 

1614.     Apologie  of  te  Verantwoordinghe  van  alsulcke  ware  Christenen  de  welcke  genemt  worden  Brownis-      428 
ten.     [Dutch  version  of  no.  264.I 
^L  L.  A. 

1614.      [W.  Ames.]— -A  Manvdiction  for  Mr.  Robinson,  and  such  as  consent  with  him  in  privat  commun-      429 
ion,  to  lead  them  on  to  publick.     Briefly  comprized  in  a  letter  written  to  Mr.  R.  W.,  Dort.    4°. 

pp.     10.  J  T     , 

B.  M.  [T.  2108.  (4.)];  W. ;  B.  A. ;  C.  Deane,  LL.D.,  Cambridge,  N.  E.  [MS.]  ^ 

1614.      J-  Robinson  -Of  Religious  Communion  Private,  &  Publique.    With  the  silencing  of  the  clamours      43O 
raised  by  Mr  Thomas  Helvvisse,  etc.  [no.  406.],  as  also,  A  Sur^-ev  of  the  Confession  of  Faj-th 
B   M.^«'2;."b.T;T."''H!c.  ^°°-  "''-^    '*°'  PP-  '"■  "^'-     ^"Sn-  -  ^Vorks,  ii, :  9-279.*]^ 


i6i6]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  27 

1614.      [W.  Bradshaw.]  —  The  Vnreasonablenesse  of  the  SeparatioTi:  Made  apparent  by  an  examination  of      431 
Mr.  Johnsons  pretended  Reasons,    [no.  337.]    Dort,  4^,  [ti.  p.l  pp.  116.    [agn.  1640,  with  a  rejoin- 
der against  J.  Canne,  (P.  32.  13.)] 
B.  M.  [T.  2108.  (3.)];  W. ;  B.  A. 
1614.      The  Second  Part  of  a  Reply  [see  no.  420.]  answering  A  Defence  of  a  Sermon  preached  at  the  conse-      432 
cration  of  the  B.  of  Bath  and  Welles,  etc.  [no.  394.]  in  defence  of  an  Answere,  etc.     [no.  366.J 
4°,  pp.  viii,  91,  164. 

B.  M.  [4135.  a.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  12.] 
1614.      J.  Prideaux. —  Ephesvs  Backsliding.     Considered  and  applyed  to  these  times,  in  a  Sermon  preached      433 
at  Oxford,  in  St.  Maries,  etc.     Oxford,  4°,  pp.  vi,  37.     [agn.  1621,  B. ;  Oxford,  1636,  B.] 
B.  M.  [4474.  aaa.] 

1614.  [W.  G.]  —  A  Discovery  of  certaine  notorious  shifts,  evasions  and  untruthes  uttered  by  lo.  White  in  his      434 

"Defense,  etc."  [no.  427.]  in  form  of  a  dialogue,    [n.  pi.]  4°.    [agn.  1619,  with  add.  dial.,  4^,  B.  M. 
(117.  g.  36-);  B.] 

B.  [4°.  C.  69.  Th.] 

1615.  J.  Robinson. —  A  Manvmission  to  a  Manvdvction  [no.  429.],  or  answer  to  a  letter  inferring  publique      433 

communion  in  the  parrish  assemblies  upon  private  with  godly  persons  there,  etc.     [repr.  \\\  4  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  Coll.,  i :  165-194.*] 

C.  Deane,  LL.D.,  Cambridge,  N.  E.  ;^ 

1613.      [J.  MuRTON.]  —  Objections  Answered  by  way  of  Dialogue,  wherein  is  proued,  By  the  Law  of  God,  etc.      436 
that  no  man  ought  to  be  persecuted  for  his  religion,  so  he  testifie  his  allegiance  by  the  Oath  ap- 
pointed by  Law,  etc.    16  ,  pp.  87.    [agn.  1620;  1630,  B. ;  1662,  as  "Persecution  for  Religion  judg'd 
and  condemn'd,  etc."     4°,  and,  with  omissions,  same  year,  4'-',  pp.  40;  1S27,  and  by  Han.  Knol. 
Soc,  1S46,  8°,  pp.  103-180.*] 

B.  [Tanner,  45.]  -^ 

1615.      [W.Ames.]  —  A  Second  Manvdvction  for  Mr.  Robinson.     Or  a  confirmation  of  the  former  [no.  429],      437 
in  an  answer  to  his  Manumission  [no.  435.],  etc.     4°,  pp.  36. 

B.  M.  [390S.  d.] ;  C.  Deane,  LL.D.,  Cambridge,  N.  E.  ;  Bo.  [MS.]  ^ 

1615.      H.  AiNSWORTH. —  The  Tr>ang  ovt  of  the  Trv'th:  Begvnn  and  proseqwted  in  certayn  Letters  or      438 
Passages  between  John  Avnsworth  and  Henry  Aynsworlh,  etc.     4°,  pp.  190. 
B.  M.  [4103.  d.];  B.  [A.'  10.  17.  Line] ;  W.  if<. 

1615.      Christs  Kingdome  discovered ;  or  that  the  true  Church  of  God  is  in  England,  clearely  made  manifest      439 
against  all  sectaries  whatsoever.     S-". 
B.  [8^.  D.  45.  Th.] 

1615.      John  Spenser. — A  Learned  and  Graciovs  sermon  Preached  at  Paules  Crosse,  by  that  famovs  and      440 
ludicious  Diuine,  I.  S.,  etc.    4°,  pp.  xii,  50. 

* 
161 5.      [T.  W.]  —  Whyte  dyed  black ;  or  a  discouery  of  many  most  fowie  blemishes,  impostures  and  deceiptes,      441 
which  D.  Whyte  hath  practised  in  his  book  entituled  The  Way,  etc.  [no.  374.]    4°. 
B.  [4".  D.  43.  Th.] 

1615.      [S.  NoRRis.]  —  An  Antidote  or  Soveraigne  Remedie  against  the  Pestiferovs  writings  of  all  English      442 
Sectaries,  and  in  particuler  against  D.  Whitaker,  D.  Fvlke,  D.  Bilson,  D.  Reynolds,  D.  Sparkes, 
and  D.  Field,  the  chiefe  vpholders,  some  of  Protestancy,  some  of  Puritanisme,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxiv, 
324.     [agn.  1619;  1622,  q.  v.] 
B.  M.  [3935-  c.  (i.)] 

1615.  G.  Carleton. —  Directions  to  know  the  Trve  Chvrch,  etc.     16'',  pp.  x.x.xii,  iii.  443 

B.  M.  [3935.  a.];  B.  [8°.  C.  169.  Th.] 

1616.  R.  P.\rker. —  De   Politeia  Ecclesiasticse  Christi,  et   Hierarchica  opposita,  etc.,    Libri   Tres,  etc.      444 

Francofvrti,  4°,  pp.  xvi,  36S,  456.     [agn.  (two  books)  163S,  4°,  P.  (49.  64.)] 
B.  M.  [4106.  c.];  B.  [4°  P.  24.  Th.  Seld.];  Y.  M.  ^c. 

1616.      [R.  MoKET.]  —  Doctrina,  et  Politia  Ecclesis  Anglicanae,  etc.     4°,  pp.  14,  350.     [left  out  first  part  of      445 
Art.  20,  i.  e.  (Habet  Ecclesia  ritus  &  ceremonias  statuendi  jus,  &  m  controversiis  fidei  auctontatem) 
and  was  called  in  and  burned,  so  but  one  copy  is  supposed  to  remain.]     [agn.  1617,  B.  M.  (4SS,  e. 
4.),  Y.  RL  ;  Y.  (32.  37.)  (which  has  same  omission  on  same  page);  agn.  1683.] 
B.  M.  [4106.  e.] 

1616.      A.  Champney. —  A  Treatise  of  the  vocation  of  Bishops,  and  other  Ecclesiasticall  ministers,  etc.      446 
Douav,  4°,  pp.  xvi,  328.     [agn.  Paris,  1618,  B.] 
B.  M.  [3935.  bbb.] ;  B.  [4°.  C  120.  Th.] 
[1616.]   [G.Thorpe.]  —  The  First  Parte  of  the  Hunting  of  The  Foxe,  etc.     Amsterdam.  447 

\_Propha7ie  Schisme,  11;  Paget,  Arrow,  etc.,  334.] 
1616.      T.Scot. — Christs  Politician  and  Salomons  Pvritan,  etc.  (two  sermons.)    4°,  pp.  iv,  34,  24.    [epito-      44S 
mizes  the  second  sermon  thus : 

Be  not  too  iust ;  be  not  a  Puritan  : 
Vet  he  as  pure  a  Christian  as  you  can.'] 
B.  [D.  13.  12.  Line]  ^ 

1616.      H.  AiNswoRTH. —  Annotations  upon  the  first  book  of  Moses,  called  Genesis.     Wherein  the  Hebrew      449 
words  and  sentences,  are  compared  with,  &  explayned  by  the  ancient  Greek  and  Chaldee  versions : 
but  cheifly,  by  conference  with  the  holy  Scriptures,  etc.     [n.  pL]     4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  274.     [agn.  162 1, 
H.  C. ;  fol.  1626,  pp.  viii,  172,  H.  C.*;  1639,  fol.  pp.  viii,  172,  6,  A.,  Y.  (30.  91.)  *;  in  Dutch,  Leeu- 
warden,  1690,  fol.  pp.  176*;  Edinburgh,  1S46,  S^,  pp.  242.*] 

i6i6.      A  Collection  of  sundry  matters,  tending  to  prove  it  necessary  for  all  Persons  actually  to  walke  in  the      450 
use  and  practise  of  the  Substantial  Ordinances,  etc.     16°,  pp.  46. 
B.  M.  [4103.  d.  4-] 
1616.      [H.  Jacob.]  —  A  Confession  and  Protestation  of  the  Faith  of  certain  Christians  in  England,  holding      451 
it  necessary  to  observe  and  keep  all  Christs  true  substantial  Ordinances  for  his  Church  visible  and 
Political,  etc.     Also  an  Humble  Petition  to  the  Kings  Majesty  for  toleration  therein,  etc.     i(P, 
[n.  p.],  pp.  69. 
B.  [8=.  O.  33.  Th.];  W. 
1616.      H.  Launcelottus. —  Capistrum  Hunnium,  i.  e.  Apologeticus  pro  demonstratione  pseudo-ministerii      452 
pseudo-reformantium,  sive  illegitimje  missionis  Lutheranae,  Calvinianae,   et  Anabaptisticse,   etc. 
Antwerp.     8°. 
B.  [8*  L.  73.  Th.] 


2  g  Appendix.  [  1 6 1 6 

i6i6       rC   pi  — Two  brief  Treatises:  the  one  concerning  catechisme,  the  other  touching  peace  betweene  the      453 
minister  and  his  people,  as  likewise  the  lawfulnesse  and  dutie  of  the  ministers  presenting  (if  need 
require)  outward  disobedience  unto  his  ministerie.     8°. 
B.  [S°.  C.  148.  Th.] 

1616.  T.  Cartwright.— A  Treatise  of  Christian  Religion.    Or  the  whole  Bodie  and  Substance  of  Diuinitie.      454 

4°,  pp.  viii,  3  So. 
W.  * 

ri6i7  1    T  Yates.— His  Monopohe:  Against  persons  prophesying  out  of  office,  etc.     [see  no.  481.]  455 

'  \,Hanbury,\:  352.] 

1617.  F.  Johnson.— A  Christian  Plea,  conteyning  three  Treatises,  (i)  touching  the  Anabaptists,  &  others      455 

mainteyning  some  like  errours  with  them ;  (2)  touching  the  Remonstrants  or  Arminians ;  (3)  touch- 
ins;  the  Reformed  Churches,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  324- 

13.  M.  [696.  b.  23.  (i.);  B.  [A.  10.  17.  Line.];  \V. ;  P.  [66.  15.] 
1617.     J.  Dayrell. —  A  Treatise  of  the  Church,  written  against  them  of  the  Separation,  commonly  called      457 
Brownists,  wherein  the  true  Doctrine  of  the  Visible  Church  is  taught,  etc.     The  Brownists  false 
doctrine  of  the  visible  Church  is  convinced ;  their  shamefull  peruerting  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  dis- 
couered,  etc.     4°,  pp.  266. 

B.  M.  [4103.  c] ;  B.  [Tanner,  199.] 

[1617.1     An  exhortation  to  the  Bishops  to  deal  brotherly  to  their  brethren,  etc.     [n.  pi.  n.  d.]    8'.  458 

B.  [C.  491.  Line.];  W. 
1617.     T.  Cartwright. —  Commentarii  Succinct!  &  Dilucidi  in  Proverbia  Salomonis,  etc.     Lvgdvni  Bata-      453 
vorvm.    A-puA  Guliehnum  Brevvsterum.    In  vico  Chorali.    4°,  pp.  xii,  1514  [really  1510]  columns, 
xxvi.     [agn.  Amsterdam,  1638,  B.  M.  (3165.  c.  [i.]),  H.  C,  A.,  P.  L.  P.;  1663,  B.  M.  (3166. 
c.  [2.])] 
B.  M.  [3165.  c.];  B.  [D.  15.  11.  Line.];  P.  B.  Z.;  P.  [45.  4.];  B.  A.;  Lib.  ist  Ch'h  Plymouth, 
Mass.  ;J.  H.  T.  * 

1617.      J.  Barclay. —  Parsnesis  ad  sectaries  hujus  temporis,  de  vera  Ecclesia,  fide,  ac  Religione.     Colon.      460 
12°.     [agn.  1625,  B.] 
B.  M.  [1020.  b.  9.];  B.  [S^  B.  12.  Th.  Seld.] 

1617.     J.  Maxwell. — A  new  Eight-fold  Probation  of  the  Church  of  Englands  Divine  Constitution,  prooued      461 
by  many  pregnant  arguments  to  be  much  more  complete  than  any  Geneuian  in  the  world,  etc.    4"*. 
B.  M.  [3936.  d.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  M.  27.  Th.] 
1617.      R.  Bernard. —  A  Key  of  Knowledge,  for  the  opening  of  the  secret  mysteries  of  St.  Johns  mysticall      46a 
Reuelation,  etc.     4°,  pp.  Ix,  352. 
B.  M.  [1217.  a.];  B.  [4°.  B.  61.  Th.];  B.  A.  ;^ 

1617.      H.  Ainsworth. —  Annotations  Upon  the  second  book  of  Moses,  called  Exodvs.     Wherin,  by  con-      463 
ferring  the  holy  Scriptures,  comparing  the  Chaldee  and  Greek  versions,  and  other  records  of  the 
Hebrewes:  Moses  his  wordes,  lawes  and  ordinances,  are  explained,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     4^,  [n.  p.],  pp. 
242.     [agn.  1626,  fol.  pp.  156,  H.  C.*;  1639.  fol.  pp.  156,  A.,  Y.  (30.  91.)*;  in  Dutch,  Leeuwar- 
den,  1690,  fol.  pp.  156*;  Edinburgh,  1846,  8^,  pp.  2ii.*J 

H.  C.  ...  * 

1617.      F.  White. —  The  Orthodox  Faith  and  Way  to  the  Chvrch  explaned  and  ivstified,  in  answer  to  a      464 
treatise,  entituled  ly/iiie  died  Black,  etc.  [no  441.]    4°,  pp.  xlii,  405,  iii.     [agn.  1624,  B.  M.] 
B.  [4°.  A.  14.  Th.]  * 

1617.      Seven  Artikells  which  y°  Church  of  Leyden  sent  to  ye  Counsell  of  England  to  bee  considered  of  in      465 
respeckt  of  their  judgments  occationed  about  theer  going  to  Virginia.     [MS.  printed  in  New  York 
Hist.  Coll.,  1S56.*] 
Brit.  State  Paper  Office.  [Am.  &=  IV.  Ind.  Vir^.'^  ^ 

1617.     A.  Meshovius. —  Histori.-E  Anabaptistic-E,  libri  septem,  etc.     Colon,  4°.  466 

B.  M.  [489.  g.  2S.];  B.  [LL.  42.  Th.] 

1617.      W.  Ames. — Guil.  Amesii  ad  Responsum  Nic.  Grevinchovii  Rescriptio  contracta,  etc.     Lugd.  Bat.      467 
Guil.  Brewster.   In  Vico  Chorali.    ib-',  pp.  xvi,  209,  xiv.    [agn.  1615,  4°,  W. ;  1645,  W.,  A.  S.  W. ; 
Opera,  quce  Latini  scripsit,  omnia,  etc.    Amstelodami  (6  vols.),  165S,  vi.*J 
B.;J.H.  T.  >^ 

1617.  Epistola  Ecclesiastarvm  Quos  in  Belgio  Remonstrantes  vocant.  Ad  Exterarvm  Ecclesiarvm  Reforma-      468 

tos  Doctores,  etc.     Qua  Sententiam  suamde  Pradestinatione,  etc.  exponunt.     Lugd.  Bat.,  loannes 
Patris.    4°,  pp.  4,  133. 
J.H.T. 

1618.  Specimen  Controversiarvm  Belgicarvm.     See  Confessio  Ecclesiarvm  Reformator\'m  in  Belgio,  cujus      469 

singulis  Articulis  subjuncti  sunt  Articuli  Discrepantes,  etc.     In  usum  futur.-e  Synodi  Nationals, 
Latin^  edidit,  &  collegit  Festvs  Hommivs.     Addita  est,  in  eundem  usum,  Harmonia  Synodorvm 
Belgicarvm.     Lugd.  Bat.,  Ex  officina  Elzeviriana.    4°,  pp.  16,  162. 
J.H.T. 

i6i8.     A  Trve,  Modest,  and  Ivst  Defence  of  the  Petition  for  Reformation,  exhibited  to  the  Kings  most      470 
excellent  Maiestie  containing  an  Answere  to  the  Confutation  published  under  the  names  of 
some  of  the  Vniversitie  of  Oxford,     [no.  256.]    Together  with  a  full  declaration  out  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  practise  of  the  Primitiue  Church,  of  the  severall  points  of  the  said  Petition,  etc.     [n.  pi.] 
[Leyden,  W.  Brewster.]     16^^,  pp.  Iii,  240. 
B.  M.  [3935-  a.]  ^ 

i6i8.     A  Testimony  of  the  True  Church  from  the  False,  etc.     4°.  471 

W, 

1618.      H.  Ainsworth.— Annotations  upon  the  Third  book  of  Moses,  called  Leviticvs,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°,      472 
[n.  p.],  pp.  276.     [agn.  1626,  fol.  pp.  184,  H.  C.  *;  1639,  fol.  pp.  184,  A.,  Y.  (30.  91.)*;  in  Dutch, 
Leeuwarden,  1690,  fol.  pp.  1S2*;  Edinburgh,  1846,  S^,  pp.  240.*] 
H.  C.  ^ 

[i6i8  ? ]  H.  Broughton.—  An  Admonition  to  Mr.  F.  Blackwell,  one  of  the  Companie  of  Amsterdam,  which      473 
damn  all  which  come  to  Christian  Churches,  or  keep  the  Commandement  of  saying  the  Lords 
Prayer,  and  give  over  to  Satan  such  as  leave  their  Assembly,  etc.     [agn.  Works,  1662,  fol.  pp.  722- 
726.    B.  M.  (479-  g-  3);  B.  (B.  18.  13.  Th.);  W. ;  P.  (50.  10.);  H.'-C] 


J.  BucKERiDGE.— A  Scrmon  preached  at  Whitehall  22  Mar.  1617,  touching  Prostration  and  kneeling 
in  the  Wovship  of  God,  etc.,  also  A  Discourse  coaceruing  kneeling  at  ths  Communion.    4='. 
1j.  L4  .  M.  27.  Ih.];  Y.  M. 


474 


i62o]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  29 

1618.      T.  DiGHTON. —  Certain  Reasons  of  a  Private  Christian  against  Conformitie  to  kneeling  in  the  very      475 
act  of  receiving  the  Lords  Supper,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    [Leyden,  W.  Brewster.]     16°,  pp.  xviii,  i44- 
B.  [8°.  D.  57.  Th.];  W.  * 

161S.      R.  Harrison. —  A  Little  Treatise  vpon  the  first  verse  of  the  122.  Psalme,  etc.  [reprint  of  no.  87.]      476 
[n.  pi.]    [Leyden,  W.  Brewster.]     16°,  pp.  vi,  82. 

1618.      J.   Sprint. —  Cassander  Anglicanvs ;  Shewing  the  Necessity  of  Conformitie  to  the  Prescribed  Cere-      477 

monies  of  ovr  Chvrch,  in  Case  of  Depriuation,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xx,  277,  iii. 
B.  M.  [873.  h.  15.] ;  B.  [4°.  H.  32.  Th.] ;  W. ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [58.  4.] ;  B.  A.  * 

161S.      [L.  Chaderton?]  —  A  Godly  Sermon  vpon  the  3.  4.  5.  6.  7.  and  8  verses  of  the  12.  Chapter  of  the      478 

Epistle  of  S.  Paule  to  the  Romanes,  etc.     [see  no.  100.]    [n.  pi.]    [Leyden,  W.  Brewster.]     16^, 

pp.  62. 

1618.      The  Kinges  Maiesties  Declaration  to  His  Subiects  concerning  lawful!  sports  to  bee  vsed.     [The  Book      479 
of  Sports.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  9.     [agn.  1633,  4°,  pp.  ii,  18,  B.  M.  (C.  25.  c),  P.  (26.  251.)*,  and  Somers' 
rrrtrfj(i8o9\  ii:  53.  B.] 
B.  [4°.  L.  66.  Art.] ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [27.  11 1.]  ^ 

1618.      J.Paget. —  An  Arrow  against  the  Separation  of  the  Brownists,  etc.     Amsterdam,  4^,  pp.  iv,  476.  480 

B.  M.  [4105.  bb.];  B.  [4°.  F.  3.  Th.];  Y.  M.;  Y.  [30.  18.] 

1618.  J.  Robinson. — The  Peoples  Plea  for  the  Exercise  of  Prophesie,  against  Mr.  lohn  Yates  his  Monop-      481 

olie,  etc.   [no.  455.]   [n.  pi.]   [Leyden,  W.  Brewster.]    16^,  pp.  x,  77.    [agn.  1641,  B.  M.  (E.  1093), 
and  in  Works,  iii:  281-335.*] 
W. ;  P.  [68.  lb.]  * 

161S.      T.  Cartwright. —  A  Confvtation  of  the  Rhemists  Translation,  Glosses  and  Annotations  on  the      482 
New  Testament,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     [Leyden,  W.  Brewster.]     fol.  pp.  Iviii,  761,  xviii. 
B.  M.  [6S9.  g.  10.] ;.  B.  [D3.  13.  Th.] ;  Y.  M. ;  C. ;  P.  [53.  21.] ;  Bo.  ^ 

161S.      A.  Champney. —  De  Vocatione  Ministrorum  Tractatus,  etc.     Lutetiae  Parisiorum,  S°,  pp.  xxxii,  S12.      483 

B.  M.  [4071.  b.];  B.  [8°.  C.  6.  Th.  Seld.];  Y.  M. 
j6i8.      D.  Lohetus. —  Sorex  Primus,  etc.  seu  Archiepiscopo  Spalatensi,  de  Republica  Ecclesiastica,  etc.     8^.      484 

B.  [L.  67.  Th.];  Y.  M. 
[1618.]  T.  Drakes.— Ten  Covnter  Demands  propovnded  to  the  Separatists,  against  their  Seuen  Demands,      485 
etc.  {Only  known  by  Euring's  Reply,  (no.  495.)] 

1619.  J.  Robinson. —  Apologia  Ivsia  et  Necessaria  Qvorvndam  Christianorum,  aeque  contumeliose  ac  com-      486 

muniter  dictorum  Brownistarum,  sive  Barowistarum,  etc.    16^,  pp.  96.    [in  Eng.  1625,*  1644,*  q.  v.] 
B.  [8^  R.  79.  Th.];  B.  N.  P.  [Ventaire.  D-.  3234-];  N.  C.  L. ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [68.  la.]         i^ 
1619.      D.  LvNDES.'^Y. —  Reasons  of  a  Pastors  resolution  touching  the  reverend  receiving  of  the  Commun-      487 

ion,  etc.     8°. 
B.  [S^.  L.  77.  Th.] 

1619.      J.  Favour. — Antiqvitie  triumphing  over  Noueltie  :  whereby  it  is  proued  that  Antiqvitle  is  a  true      488 
and  certaine  Note  of  the  Christian  Catholicke  Church  &  verity,  against  all  new  &  late  upstart  her- 
esies, etc.     4°,  pp.  xvi,  603. 
B.  M.  [1113.  c.  I.];  B.  [4=".  F.  10.  Th.];  Y.  M. 

1619.      H.  Ainsworth. —  Annotations  upon  the  Fourth  Book  of  Moses,  called  Numbers,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4%      489 
[n.  p.],  pp.  312.     [agn.  1626,  fol.  pp.  206,  H.  C.*;  1639,  fol.  pp.  208,  A.,  Y.  (30.  91.)*;  in  Dutch, 
Leeuwarden,  1690,  fol.  pp.  200*;  Edinburgh,  1846,  8°,  pp.  269.*] 
B.  M.  [315s.  f-  (i.)];  B.  [Mason,  F.  104.];  P.  [45-  6.]  * 

1619.      R.Abbot. —  De  Suprema  Potestate  regia,  etc.     [controverts  some  doctrines  (i^ /"z^r/Zaw/j.]  490 

B.  M.  [S60.  i.  22.  (i.)];  B.  [A.  10.^5.  Line] ;  Y.  M. 
1619.      R.Smith. —  De  Auctore  et  Essentia  Protestanticas  Ecclesis  et  Religionis.    libri  duo,  etc.     8°.  491 

B.  [8^.  A.  5.  Line] 
1619.      Jvdicivm  Synodi  Nationalis  Reformatarvm  Ecclesiarvm  Belgicarvm,  habitae  Dordrechti,  etc.  cui      452 
etiam  interfuerint  plurimi  insignes  Theologi  Reform.  Eccles.  Mag.  Brit.  etc.     Dordrechti,  ?P,   pp. 
xiv,  128.     [agn.  same  year  Heidelberg  (B.),  and  Dordrecht  (B.),  and  in  Dutch  (B.),  and  English 
(B.),  P.  (23.  203.)] 
B.  M.  [1124.  g.  II.  (i.)] ;  B.  [C.  32.  Th.  Seld.]  $(<. 

1619.      P.  M0LIN.EUS. — Anatome  Arminiaismi;  seu  Enucleatio  controversiarvm,  etc.     Lug.  Bat.     4°,  pp.      493 
XX,  352,  75.     [a.sn.  Lug.  Bat.,  4°,  1620,  1621,  4"",  pp.  xvi,  372,  B.,  B.  A.,  Y.  (32.  76.);  and  in  Eng. 
1620,  4^,  pp.  xviii,  504,  B.,  B.  A.,  A.*] 
B.  M.  [4255.  b.] ;  B.  [FF.  66.  Th.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  ^ 

1619.      T.  Dighton. —  The  Second  Part  of  a  Plain  Discovrse  of  an  Vnlettered  Christian.     Wherein  by      494 
Way  of  demonstration  hee  shevveth  what  the  reasons  bee  v\'hich  hee  doth  ground  upon,  in  refus- 
ing confo.-mity  to  kneeling  in  the  act  of  receiving  the  Lords  Supper,  etc.   [n.  pi.]  [Leyden,  W.  Brew- 
ster.]    16°,  pp.  xvi,  78. 
W.  '^^  '  ^ 

1619.      W.  Euring. —  An  Answer  to  the  Ten  Covnter  Demands,  propovnded  by  T.  Drakes  [no.  t^S-],  etc.      495 

[n.  pi.]    [Leyden,  W.  Brewster.]     16°,  pp.  vi,  38. 
W.  .  .        * 

1619.      H.  Ainsworth. —  Annotations  upon  the  fifth  Book  of  Moses  called  Devteronomie,  etc.,  with  (ad  cal.)      496 

an  advertisement  to  the  reader,  etc.    _[n.  pi.]    4°,  [n.  p.],  pp.  294.   [agn.  1626,  fol.  pp.  168,  H.  C.  *; 

1639,  fol.  pp.  168,  A.,  Y.  (30.  91.)*;  in  Dutch,  Leeuwarden,  1690,  pp.  163*;  Edinburgh,  1846,  ?P, 

pp.  221.*] 

B.  M.  [3155-  f-  (2-)];  B.  [Mason,  F.  104.];  P.  [45-  7-]  * 

1619.      T.  Morton. —  A  Defence  of  the  innocency  of  the  three  ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England;  viz. :      497 
the  surplice,  crosse  after  baptisme,  and  kneeling  at  the  receiving  of  the  blessed  Sacrament.   (2d  ed.) 
4°.     [the  first  edition  had  been  published  in  1610,  but  is  accidentally  omitted  from  tliis  list.] 
B.  M.  [858.  d.  2.] 
i6ig.      Jvdicia  Theologorvm  Provincialivm,  De  Qvinqve  Controversis  Remonstrantivm  Articulls  Synodo      498 
Dordrecbtanje  Exhibita.     [u.  pi.]    [Hanovije?]    4°,  pp.  453. 
J.  H.  T. 
«62o.      Acta  Synodi  Nationalis    .     .     .     Dordrecht,  habitas  cio.io.cxviii,  et  cio.iacxix.     Accedunt  plenissima,      499 
dj  Quinque  Articulis,  tam  Exterorum  quam  Provincialium  Theologorum  ludicia.     Hanovi^,  Im- 


-Q  Appendix.  [1620 

pensis  Egenolphi  Emmelii,  1620.    4°,  pp.  56,  858,  44.     [has  a  good  index,  and  is  the  most  con- 
venient  edition  for  reference.] 
P.  [61.  6.];  J.  H.  T. 
1620      [T   MuRTON?]  — A  Most  Humble  Supplication  of  Many  of  the  Kings  Majestys  Loyal  Subjects,   .   500 
ready  to  testify  all  Ciuil  Obedience  by  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  or  otherwise,  and  that  of  Con- 
science ;  who  are  Persecuted  (only  for  Differing  in  Religion)  contrary  to  Diuine  and  Human  Testi- 
monies, etc.    [agn.  1662,  1827,  and  by  Han.  Knol.  Soc,  1846,  8°,  pp.  42.*] 

1620.      H.  AiNSWORTH.— A  Reply  to  a  Pretended  Christian  Plea  for  the  Anti  Christian  Chvrch  of  Rome:      501 
published  by  Mr.  Francis  Johnson  a"  1617  [no.  456.],  wherin  the  weakness  of  the  sayd  Plea  is 
manifested,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  184. 

B.  M.  [3935-d.];  B.  [A.  9.  6.  Line]  _  * 

1620.      J.  Malderus. —  Anti-Synodica,  sive  animadversiones  in  decreta  conventus  Dordraceni,  de  quinque      502 
doctrinae  capitibus  inter  Remonstrantes,  et  Contra-Remonstrantes  controversis.     Antwerp,  8^. 
B.  M.  [1018.  d.  12.  (3.)J;  B.  [S^.  M.  103.  Th.];  Y.  M. 
1620.      [J.  MuRTON.]  — A  Description  of  what  God  hath  predestinated  concerning  Man,   In  his  Creation,      503 
Transgression,  &  Regeneration.     As  also  an  Answere  to  lohn  Robinson,  touching  Baptisme  [no. 
430.],  etc.     16^,  pp.  viii,  176. 
B.  M.  [4255.  aa.];  B.  [A.  13.  17.  Line]  * 

1620.      Acta  et  Scripta  Synodalia  Dordracena  Ministrorum  Remocstrantivm  in  foederato  Belgio,  etc.     Herd-      504 
er-vviici,  4°,  pp.  xvi,  211,  ii,  370,  ii,  350. 
B.  M.  [1124.  g.  II.  (2.)];  B.  [A.  5.  14.  Line.];  Y.  M. ;  P.  B.  Z. ;  P.  [63.  5-1;  H.  C.         ^ 

1620.      J.  MicH/ELSON. — The  Lawfulnes  of  kneeling  in  the  act  of  receiving  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lordes      505 
Supper,  also,  Argvments  Propounded  for  the  Lawfvlnesse  of  kneehng,  etc.     16^,  pp.  x,  130. 
B.  M.  [i4i3.b.  17.(3-)] 
1620.      G.  Goodwin. —  Melissa  Religionis  Pontificise.     Eiusdemque  Apotrope.     Elegijs  decern  conclusa,  etc.      506 
4°,  pp.  viii,  139.     [agn,  1621,  B.]     [tr.  by  J.  Vicars,  1624,  as  Babels  Balm  ;  or  the  Honeycomhe  of 
Romes  Religion,  etc.     B.] 
B.  [4°.  O.  15.  Art.]  * 

1620.      E.  BoUGHEN. —  A  sermon  of  Confirmation,  on  Acts  8:  17,  etc.     4°.  507 

B.  [4°.  M.  28.  Th.] 

1620.  Articles  to  be  enquired  of  by  the  Minister,  Churchwardens,  and  Side-men  of  every  parish  within  the      50S 

Archdeaconry  of  London,  etc.     4^. 

1621.  P.  Bavnes. —  The  Diocesans  Trj'all.     Wherein  all  the  sinnewes  of  Doctor  Downhams  Defence  [no.      509 

394.]  are  brought  into  three  heads,  and  orderly  dissolved.     4°.     [agn.  1621,  B. ;  1641,  B.  M.  (E. 
207.  [7-])*;  1644,  B.  M.  (109.  a.  32.)] 

B.  [iio.j.  217.  (2.)];  H.  C.  _      _  ^ 

1621.      J.  Wats. — The  Controuersie  debated  about  the  reuerend  posture  of  kneeling  in  the  act  of  receiuing      510 
the  holy  communion,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [4°.  D.  41.  Th.] 
1621.      The  First  and  Second  Booke  of  Discipline.    Together  with  some  Acts  of  the  General!  Assemblies,      511 
Clearing  and  confirming  the  same:  And  an  Act  of  Parliament,  etc.     [n.  pL]    4^,  pp.  xvi,  92. 
B.  M.  [1230.  a.];  H.  C.  S^c. 

1621.      R.Bernard. —  The  Seaven  Golden  Candlestickes :  Englands  honour:  the  great  mysterre  o£  Gods      512 
mercie  yet  to  come.     S-'. 
B.  [S*.  W.  42.  Th.] 

1621.  T.  Rogers. —  The  Roman  Catharist,  or  the  Papist  is  a  Puritane;  shewing  that  they  of  the  religion      513 

and  church  of  Rome  are  notorious  puritans,  etc.     4°. 

B.  [4'=.  C.  I.  Th.] 
i6i  T.     W.  GiLGATE. —  Certaine  Reasons,  proouing  the  Separation,  commonly  called  Brownists,  to  be  Scbis-      514 
matiques.     4°,  pp.  12. 

M.  H.  S. 

1622.  Decretum  damnans  propositiones   Neotericorum,  infra-scriptas  sive   Jesvitarvm,    sive   Fvritanorvm    515 

sive  aliorum  cuiuscunq.  generis  Scriptorvm.     Oxford,  4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  [4°.  D.  6.  Jur.] 

1622.      [T.  B.]  — A  Discourse  of  the  Trve  and  Visible  Markes  of  the  Catholique  Church,  etc.     16^,  [n.  p.]      516 
pp.  121. 
B.  M.  [702.  b.  4.  (5-)] 

1622.      De  Disciplina  Ecclesiastica  brevis  et  modesta  dissertatio,  ad  Ecclesiam  Scoticam,  autore  theologo      5x7 
quodam  Gallo,  etc.     Abredonii,  S^. 
B.  [S^.  D.  71.  Th.] 

J622.      The  Course  of  Conformitie,  as  it  Hath  proceeded.  Is  concluded.  Should  be  refused,  etc.   [n.  pi.]  4°,      518 
pp.  xxiv,  16S. 

* 

1622.      J.  HowsoN.— Certaine  Sermons,  wherein  is  proved  that  St.  Peter  had  no  monarchicall  power  over      519 
the  rest  of  the  Apostles,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [694.  d.  4-  (8.)];  B.  [4°.  H.  32.  Th.] 
1622.      [W.  Ames.]  — A  Reply  to  Dr.  Morton's  Generall  Defence  of  Three  Nocent  Ceremonies,  [no.  497.]      520 
VIZ. :  The  Surplice,  Crosse  in  Baptisme,  and  kneeling  at  the  receiving  of  the  sacramentall  elements 
of  Bread  and  Wine.     [n.  pi.]     4^,  pp.  x,  114. 
B.  M.  [4135.  a.];  B.  [C.  4.  II.  Line]  ;^ 

1622.  [R.  CusHMAN.]  — A  Sermon  Preached  at  Plimmoth  in  New-England,  December  9,  162 1.     In  an  as-      521 

semblie  of  his  Maiesties  faithfull  Subiects,  there  inhabiting,  etc.  With  a  Preface,  Shewing  the 
state  ot  the  Country-,  and  Condition  of  the  Savages,  etc.  4°,  pp.  viii,  ig.  [But  three  copies  of  this 
edition  seem  to  be  traceable ;  one  in  the  Bodleian,  one  in  the  library  of  C.  Deane,  LL.D.,  Cam- 
bndge,  iSI.  t,.,  and  one  in  my  own.  It  was  repr.  1724,  Boston,  and  the  only  known  copy  of  that 
issueism  A.  L.  W  Agn.  1785,  Plymouth*;  17SS,  H.  C. ;  1S.5,  Boston*;  1822,  Stockbridge * ; 
184 1,  Boston  (in  part)  by  Dr.  Young*;  same,  1844*;  1S46,  (bis)  Boston  **;  1847,  New  York*;  same 
Vq'il  p"T'  A'"^*r°,"',^-  ^•)*'  '^55,  (in  Genealogy  of  Cushman  Fam.)*;  1858,  New  York; 
1870,  Boston  (photo-hth.  from  original),  B.  M.  (4485.  m.),  H.  C,  A.*] 
"■  [4".  J.  i7.Th.];  C.  Deane,  LL.  D.  ^ 

1623.  [I.  P.]  — Anabaptismes  Mvsterie  of  Iniquity  Unmasked,  etc.  S33 

B.  M.  [4323.  a.];  T.  C.  C.  *^ 


1625]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  31 

1623.      H.  AiNSWORTH. —  Solomons  Song  of  Songs,  in  English  metre :  with  Annotations  and  References  to      523 
other  Scriptvres,  for  the  easier  vnderstanding  of  it.     4°.     [agn.  1626,  fol.  pp.  59,  H.  C.*;  1639, 
fol.  pp.  59,  A.,  Y.  (30.  91.)*;  1642,  4°,  pp.  96*;  in  Dutch,  Leeuwarden,  1690,  fol.  ii,  50*;  Edin- 
burgh, 1846,  8=",  pp.  65.*] 

1623.      [W.Ames.]  —  A  reply  to  Dr.  Mortons  Particvlar  Defence  of  three  Nocent  Ceremonies,  etc.     [see      524 
•no.  497,  and  no.  520.J    [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  iv,  71. 

* 
1623.      J.  Weems. —  Baai'Atcof  vnt^oxh,  sive  de  Regis  Primatu  libellus ;  in  quo  summa  Regis  secundum  Deum      525 
authoritas,  cum  in  civilibus  tum  in  ecclesiastids,  supra  et  populum  et  clerum  probatur.     Edin- 
burgh.    4°. 

B.  [F.  2.  18.  Line] 
1623.      W.Ames. —  Medvlla  Theologica,  etc.     16°,  Amsterdam,     [agn.  Amsterdam,  1627,  B.,  Y.  (32.  76.);      526 
1628.    (De  Fid.  Div.  Ver.  ad  cat.)     i6=>,  pp.  xii,  396,  B.,  H.  C,  J.  H.  T.*;  1629,  Lond.  P.  (68. 
16.) ;  1630,  Lond.  W. ;  Amsterdam,  1641,  B.  M.  (700.  g.  43.) ;  1648,  B. ;  1652,  16°,  pp.  x,  414,  B.  A., 
A.,  J.  H.  T. ;  1656,  H.  C. ;  in  Works,  Amsterdam,  165S ;  in  Eng.  1642,  4°,  pp.  vi,  338,  xxx,  B.  M. 
(3554-  a.)*] 
B.  [8°.  T.  41.  Th.];  Y.  M.  * 

1623.      M.  Pattenson. — The  Image  of  bothe  churches,  Hierusalem  and  Babel,  unitie  and  confusion,  obedi-      527 
dience  and  sedition.     Tournay,  8°.     [agn.  1653,  as  Jerusalem  and  Babel ;  or  the  image  of  both 
Churches,  etc.     8°,  B.  M.  (874.  d.  19.) ;  B.*] 
B.  [Tanner,  608.] ;  Y.  M.  9^ 

1623.      T.  Scott. —  The  Projector.    Teaching  a    .     .     .     way  to  restore  the  decayes  of  the  Church  and      523 
State  both  in  honour  and  revenue.     Delivered  in  a  sermon  [on  Prov.  xiv :  34]  before  the  judges  in 
Norwich.     a°.     1620,4'-'.    iz.%n.  sameyesx  as  The  Highwaies  o_f  God  and  the  King,  &ic.    4,  pp. 
88,  B.  M.  (694.  d.  17.  [10.]);  B.  (4°,  D.  59.  Th.)*] 

B.  M.  [1103.  e.  14.]  >^ 

1623.      E.  Jessop. —  Discovery  of  the  Errors  of  the  English  Anabaptists.     As  also  an  Admonition  to  all      529 

such  as  are  led  by  the  like  spirit  of  error.     Wherein  is  set  downe  all  their  seuerall  and  maine  points 

of  error,  which  they  hold.     With  a  full  answer  to  euery  one  of  them  seuerall)',  wherein  the  truth 

is  manifested.     By  E.  L  who  sometime  walked  in  the  said  errors  with  them,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xii,  103. 

B.  [B.  4.  7.  Line]  * 

[1623.]   H.  AiNSWORTH. —  A  Seasonable  Discourse,  or  a  Censure  upon  a  Dialogue  of  the  Anabaptists,  Inti-      530 
tvled,  A  Description,  etc.  [no.  503.]    4°.     [agn.  1642,  B.  M.  (E.  102.  [21.]);  1644,  4°,  pp.  iv,  74, 
B.  M.  (E.  so.  [8.]),  B.*;  1651,  B.] 

1623.  [P.  Scot.]  —  Calderwoods  Recantation,  or  a  Tripartite  discourse  —  directed  to  such  of  the  Ministerie,      531 

and  others  in  Scotland,  that  refuse  Conformitie,  etc.  wherein  the  causes  and  bad  effects  of  such  Sep- 
aration, etc.  are  softly  launced,  and  they  louingly  invited  to  the  vniformitie  of  the  Church.  4°,  pp. 
iv,  50.     ["a  fabrication  by  Patrick  Scot."     Note  in  B.  M.  Cat.] 

B.  M.  [4175.3.];  Y.  M. 

1624.  E.  WiNSLOW. —  Good  newes  from  New  England :  or  a  true  Relation  of  things  very  remarkable  at  the      532 

Plantation  of  Plimoth  in  New  England,  etc.  4°,  pp.  66.  [repr.  i  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  viii:  239-276; 
2  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  ix:  74-104*;  and  in  Young,  Chron.  Plym.,  269-375.*] 

C.  Deane,  LL.  D.  S^ 

1624.      [G.Abbot.]  —  A  Treatise  of  the  Perpetvall  Visibilitie,  and  Succession  of  the  True  Church  in  all      533 
Ages.     4°,  pp.  viii,  116.     [agn.  1642,  4°.] 

B.  [B5.  5.  Line.];  Q.  C.  C.  [F.  20.  25.]  * 

1624.      J.Robinson. —  A  Defence  of  the  Doctrine  Propovnded  by  the  Synode  at  Dort :  Against  lohn  Mvr-      534 
ton  and  his  Associates,  in  a  Treatise  intituled:  A  Descnption,  etc.  [no.  503.]     With  the  refvtation 
of  their  Answer  to  a  Writing  touching  Baptism,     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  iv,  203.     [repr,  in  IVorks,  i:  261- 
471.*] 

B.  [A.  10.  17.  Line]  * 

1624.      J.  Robinson. —  An  Appeal  on  Truths  behalfe  (concerninge  some  differences  in  the  Church  at  Amster-      535 
dam.)     8-,  [n.  p.]     [agn.  (n.  p.)  1630,  B. ;  and  in  IVorks,  iii:  3S7-393.*] 

B.  [8°.  A.  47.  Th.  Seld.]  ^ 

1624.      Sir  J.  Havward. —  Of  Svpremacie  in  Affaires  of  Religion,  etc.    4°,  pp.  viii,  88.     [see  no.  314.]  536 

B.  M.  [701.  h.  3.  (4O];  B.  [C.  S.  46.  Line.];  Y.  M.  * 

1624.      C.  Angel. —  De  Apostasia  Ecclesis,  et  de  homine  peccati,  etc.     4°.  537 

B.  [4°.  P.2.  Th.  BS.] 

1624.  C.  Drelincourt.— Abbreg^  des  controverses ;  ou  sommaire  des  erreurs  de  nostre  temps,  avec  leur      538 

refutation'par  textes  expres  de  la  Bible  de  Louvain.     [n.  pi.]    8°.     [agn.  Genfeve,  1632,  24°,  B.  M. 
20th  ed.,  12°;  Bionne,  1674,  pp.  xxii,  356,  Y.  (32.  47.)] 
B.  [8°.  H.  31.  Th.  BS.] 

[1625.]  W.Hudson. —  A  Treatise  of  the  Court  of  Star-Chamber,  etc.  [MS".]  fol.  pp.  30S.  [appears  never  539 
to  have  been  printed.  There  are  two  copies  in  B.  M.  (Har.  MSS.,  1226,  and  Lansd.  MSS.,  622), 
which  seem  to  be  complete.  Then  there  are  copies  containing  less,  but  seeming  to  be  complete  at 
diiferent  stages  of  the  perfection  of  the  treatise  (viz.  Har.  MSS.,  4130,  and  Lansd.  MSS.,  254 
and  905.)  My  own  copy  (from  the  library  of  the  Marquis  of  Hastings)  contains  about  five-eighths 
of  the  whole,  yet  seems  to  have  been  complete  when  made.  The  work  evidently  was  from  time 
to  time  enlarged,  so  to  speak,  in  different  editions.] 

1625.  F.  Mason. —  Vindicije  Ecclesise  Anglicanse  ;  sive  de  legitime  eiusdem  ministerio,  id  est,  de  Episcopo-      540 

rum  successione,  consecratione,  electione  et  confirmatione :  item  de  Presbyterorum,  et  Diaconorum 
Ordinatione,  Libri  V,  etc.     fol.  pp.  xxvi,  680.     [agn.  1638,  fol.,  B.  M.  (695.  i.  6.),  and  in  Eng.  1613, 
B. ;  1728,  fol.  B.  M.  (489.  k.  10.);  B.,  A. ;  1734,  B.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  g.];  B.  [N.  I.  9.  Th.];  H.  C. 

1625.      J.  Mayer. —  An  Antidote  against  Popery,   etc.     Wherein   Dialo^ewise  are  shewed  the  points,      541 
grounds  and  antiquitie  of  the  Protestant  Religion,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xii,  82. 
B.  M.  [3935-B.];  B.  [4°.  C.  7.  Th.]  * 

1625.      P.  Scot. —  Vox  Vera:  or  Obser\'ations  from  Amsterdam.     Examining  the  late  insolencies  of  some      542 
Pseudo-Puritans,  Separatists  from  the  Church  of  Great  Brittaine,  etc.     4°,  pp.  62. 
B.  M.  [4135.  c.];  B.  [Wood,  647.  (2.)] 

50 


32 


Appendix.  [1625 


543 


162?  I  Robinson.— Observations  Divine  and  Morall.  For  the  Fvrthering  of  knowletlg,  and  vertue,  etc. 
[n  pl.l  4°,  pp.  iv,  324,  ii.  [agn.  same  year,  as  Essayes  ;  or,  Observations  Divine  and  Morall, 
collected  ovt  of  holy  Scriptures,  A  ncient  and  Moderne  Writers,  both  divine  and  humane.  A  s 
also  out  of  the  great  volume  of  mens  tnanners :  Tending  to  the  furtJierance  of  knowledge  and 
vertue,  etc.  Y.  (28.  88.);  agn.  162S,  (n.  pi.)  4°,  -za  New  Essayes  or  Observations  Divine  aTid 
Morall,etc.  Bo.,  J.  H.  T. ;  1638,  16°,  pp.  xxxii,  566  — styling  itself  "The  second  edition  "—P.  (57. 
IQ  22  )  * ;  1642  ;  1654,  16°,  as  Essayes  and  Observations  TIteologicall  &=  Morall,  by  a  Student  in 
Theoiogie  (without  Robinson's  name),  etc.  J.  H.  T. ;  and  in  IVorks  (1851),  i:  1-259.*] 
B.  [A.  10.  17.  Line]  ^ 

1625.     E.  Chalmers.— The  Authority,  Universality,  and  Visibility  of  the  Church  handled  and  discussed,      544 
in  two  parts,  etc.    4°.  [IVaii,^. -a.^ 

1625.      G.  WiCELius.—  Methodus  Concordiae  Ecclesiastics,  cum  Exhortatione  ad  Concilium.     S^.     [see  p.      545 
Vsi,  vol.  2.     Fascic.  Rerum  Expetend.  et  Fugiend.  per  Orth.  Gratium,  ed.     Ed.  Brown,  X690,  fol.] 
B.  M.  [1020.  h.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  C.  9.  17.  Th.] 

1625.  J.  Robinson.— A  Ivst  and  Necessarie  Apologie  of  Certain  Christians,  no  lesse  contumeliously  then  546 
commonly  called  Broumists  or  Barroivists,  by  Mr.  I.  R.  pastor  of  the  Eng.  Chh.  at  Leyden,  first 
pub.  in  Latin,  in  his  and  the  Chhs.  name  over  whh.  he  was  set,  after  tr.  into  Eng.  by  himself,  and 
now  republished  for  the  speciall  and  common  good  of  our  own  Countrimen.  [see  no.  486.]  etc.  [n. 
pl-i  4  I  PP-  72-  [agn.  1644,  (n.  pi.)  12°,  pp.  66  (in  beautiful  but  excessively  fine  type,  with  "An 
Appendix  to  M.  Perkins,  his  six  principles  of  Christian  Religion,"  ad.  col.),  W.,  B.»;  and  in  IVorks, 
iii:  1-79.*]  ^ 

B.  [A.  10.  17.  Line.];  P.  [66.  25.]  * 

1625.  W.  Crompton. —  S.  Austins  summes:  or  the  summe  of  S.  Austins  Religion,  etc.     [refers  (pp.  52,  53)      547 

to  the  Brownists.^    4°,  pp.  xviii,  20S. 
B.  M.  [1019.  g.  7.  (2.)];  B.  [C.  19.  Th.  BS.];  Y.  M. 

162?       T.  James. —  A  Manvdvction,  or  Introdvction  vnto  Divinitie,  etc.     Oxford,  4°,  pp.  viii,  136,  viii.  548 

B.  M.  [698.  d.  27.];  B.  [4°.  A.  64.  Th.]  * 

1626       J.  Cameron. —  Praslectiones  in  selectiora  guxdam  Novi  Testimenti,  loca  una  cum  Tractatu  de  Eccle-      549 
sia,  etc.     Salmur,  4°,  3  vols.  [1626-8.]    [.in  Opera,  Genfeve,  1658,  fol.,  H.  C] 
A. 

1626.  Suffragium  CoUegiale  Theologorvm  Mag.  Brit,  de  quinqve  controversis  Remonstrantium  Articulis,      550 

Synodo  Dordrechtanae  Exhibitum.     A°.  M.DC.XIX.     ludicio  Synodico  pra:viura.     4^,  pp.  106. 
[agn.  1627,  B.  M.  (4257-  b.),  B. ;  1633,  B.,  B.  A.;  1646,  B.] 

B.  [8°.  C.  434.  Line]  * 

1626.      A  ioynt  Attestation  avowing  that  the  Discipline  of  the  Church  of  England,  was  not  impeached  by  the      551 
Synode  of  Dort.    4°. 

B.  [Tanner,  260.] 

1626.  S.  Ward. —  Gratia  Discriminans,  Concio  ad  Clerum,  habita  Cantabrigix,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  45.     [agn.      55a 

1627,  B.*;  and  in  Suffragium  CoUegiale,  B.  M.  (4257.  b.)] 
B.  [4°.  F.  34.  Th.]  « 

1627.  [H.  Burton.]  —  The  Baiting  of  the  Popes  Bvll.    Or  an  vnmasking  of  the  Mystery  of  iniquity,  folded      553 

vp  in  a  most  pernitious  Breeue  or  Bull,  sent  from  the  Pope  lately  into  England,  to  cawse  a  Rent 
therein,  for  his  Reentry.     With  an  advertisement  to  the  Kings  seduced  subiects.     4°,  pp.  Iii,  96. 
B.  M.  [in.  a.  6.];  B.  [4°.  L.  31.  Th.]  * 

1627.     T.  Jackson. —  Treatise  of  the  Holy  Catholike  Faith  and  Church,  divided  into  three  Bookes,  etc.     4°.      554 
[agn.  in  IVorks  (1672-3),  fol.  H.  C,  B.  A.,  A.] 
B.  M.  [375S-a.];  B.  [Pamph.  25.];  Y.  M. ;  P.  [65.  32.] 

1627.      H.  Sydenham. —  Moses  and  Aaron :  or,  the  Affinitie  of  Civill  and  Ecclesiasticke  Power;  A  Sermon      555 
for  Parliament,  etc.    4°. 
W. 

1627.  James  I. —  Flcrres  Regij :  or  Proverbes  and  Aphorismes  divine  and  morall,  as  they  were  at  seuerall      556 

times  upon  sundry  occasions  spoken  by  his  most  excellent  Maiestie,  etc.     16°,  pp.  171.     [pp.  30,  40, 
45)  57i  77)  etc.,  refer  to  church  affairs,  Puritans,  etc.] 
B.  M.  [1075.  b.  9.] 

1628.  H.  LvNDE. —  ViaTuta.    The  safe  way  to  the  True,  Ancient,  and  Catholique  Faith  now  professed  in      557 

the  Church  of  England,  etc.     8^.     [agn.  1630,  H.  C,  and  in  French,  1645,  B.] 
B.  M.  [1019.  e.  II.];  B.  [P.  12S.  Th.] 

1628.      J.  Doughty.— A  Discourse  made  17  Feb.  1628,  touching  Church  Schismes,  etc.     Oxford,  4°.  558 

B.  M.  [693.  f.  12.  (3.)];  B.  [4°.  E.  4.  Th.];  W. 

1628.     Pastor  and  Prelate ;  or,  a  treatise  on  Reformation  and  Conformitie,  etc.     16°.  SSg 

A.  S.  W.  ^^^ 

1628.     J.  Cameron. —  A  Tract  of  the  sovereigne  judge  of  controversies  in  matters  of  religion.     Oxford,  4°.      560 
[agn.  in  Opera,  Genfeve,  1642,  fol.,  A. ;  165S,  A.] 

1628.      H.  AiNswoRTH. —  The  Commvnion  of  Saincts,  etc.    [see  no.  320.]    16°,  pp.  xvi,  388,  vi.   [agn.  same      561 
vear,  B.  (Crynes,  253.);   1640;  1789.*] 

B.  [4°.  W.  46.  Th.]  * 

1628.  [J.  Hales.]  — /'r2?>-ccz»zV6'rtm«£^zDissertatio  de  Pace  et  Concordia  Ecclesis.  per  Irsneum  Phil-      562 

alethen.     Eleutheropolis,  8°.     [agn.  1630,  B.,  and  in  Eng.  1653,  B.,  and  repr.  (1708)  in  Phenix,  ii: 
348-390.*] 

[1628.]  A.  Leighton.— An  Appeal  to  the  Pariiament,  or  Sions  Plea  against  the  Prelacie.     Printed  in  the      563 
year  and  month  wherein  Rocliell  was  lost.     4°,  xvi,  344.     [This  is  the  book  for  writing  which 
l)r.  L.  was  twice  whipped  and  pilloried,  his  ears  cut  off,  his  nose  slit,  his  cheeks  branded  "S.  S." 
(,i>07ver  of  Sedition),  and  he  imprisoned  eleven  years  in  the  Fleet.l 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  8.(2.)];  W. 

1629.  A.  HiLDERSHAM.—  Lectvres  upon  the  Fourth  of  lohn,  preached  At  Ashby-De-la-zovch  in  Leicester-      564 

cVA    fol.  pp.  XX,  457.     [agn.  fol.  1632,  B.  M.,  B.,  Y.  (30.  3.);  1647,  A.] 
B.  M.  [3227.  g.];  B.  [CC.  43.  Art.];  W. ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C.  * 

1629.     MKellison.- A  Treatise  of  the  Hierarchie,  and  divers  orders  of  the  Church,  against  the  anarchic      565 
SV  i^'"'  ^"^-     Douay,  16°,  pp.  xliv,  420. 
B.  M.  [3935.  aaa.] ;  B.  [8°.  R.  123.  Th.  BS.] 


163 1]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  ^ 

1629.      W.Ames. —  Animadversion  es  in  Synodalia  scripta  Remonstrantivni,  quoad  Articulum  primum,  etc.      566 
Franekerae.  S-*.     [agn.  in  Anti-Synodalia  Scripta,  vel  Animadversiottes  in  Dogmaiica  ilia,  qu<t 
Remonstrantes  in  Synodo  Dordracetui  exhibuerunt  ei postea  divulgarunt.    lb°,  A  msteladami, 
ibss-     ]•  H.  T. ;  and  in  Opera  (1661),  vol.  iv,  H.  C.*] 

B.  M.  [4255.  aa.];  B.  [8^.  A.  119.  Th.];  P.  [68.  21.];  Y.  [32.  76.]  ^ 

1629.      '^.  ScLATER. —  Sermons  preached  at  St.  Maries,  Cambridge  and  Taunton  in  Sorrunerset,  etc.     4^,       567 
pp.  vi,  16,  viii,  24. 

B.  [4°.  L.  35-  Th.]  * 

1629.      E.  Sandys. —  Evropje  Specvlvm,  or,  a  View  or  Svrvey  of  the  State  of  Religion  in  the  Westerne  parts      568 
of  the  World,  etc.     [see  no.  299.]     Hagas-Comitis,  4°,  pp.  xii,  248.     [agn.  1632,  4°,  pp.  248,  B.  M. 
(4532.  aa.),  B.*;  1637,  B.  M.,  B.,  B.  A.;  1638,  12°,  pp.  358,  B.  M.  (1355-  a.),  B. ;  P.  (70a.  34-)*; 
1673*;  1687,  12^,  pp.  268,  276,  B.  M.  (3935-  aaa.1;  in  Italian,  1625,  B.] 
B.  M.  [4375.  aaa.];  B.  [Bliss,  i.  4056];  Y.  M. ;  H.  C.  ;^ 

1629.      The  Collegiat  Svffrage  of  the  Divines  of  Great  Britaine,  Concerning  the  Five  Articles  controverted      569 
in  the  Low  Countries,  etc.     4°,  iv,  178.     [see  no.  550.] 

B.  [4°.  P.  39-Th.];  Y.  M.  * 

1629.  W.  Prvnne. — The  Chvrch  of  Englands  Old  Antithesis  to  New  Arminianisme,  etc.     4°,  pp.  Ivi,  140,      570 

["God  no  Imposter  nor  Delvder,"  4°,  pp.  34,  ad  cai.]  [agn.  enlarged,  as  A nti- Arminianisme, 
etc.,  1630,  with  an  appendix  concerning  bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus,  etc.,  4°,  pp.  liv,  2S0,  xi,  B.  M. 
(700.  g.  6.  [3.]),  B.,  B.  A.,  A.] 

B.  M.  [702.  g.  2.  (i.)] ;  B.  [P.  44.  Th.]  * 

1630.  [W.  T.]  —  Vindicias  Ecclesiae  Anglicans ;  or  a  justification  of  the  Religion  now  professed  in  England ;      571 

wherein  it  is  prooued  to  be  the  same  which  was  taught  by  Christ  and  his  holy  Apostles.     4°. 
B.  [4^.  C.65.  Th.];  y.  M. 
1630.      A.  Cade. —  A  Ivstification  of  the  Chvrch  of  England.    Demonstrating  it  to  be  a  true  Church  of  God,       572 
etc.     4^,  pp.  xl,  315,  112,  xxvii. 

B.  M.  [3936.  bb.];  B.  [C.  65.  Th.];  Y.  M. ;  Bo.  * 

1630.      H.  LvNDE. —  Via  Devia ;  the  by-way  misleading  the  weake  unstable  into  dangerous  paths  of  error.       573 
S^.     [agn.  1632,  B.,  and  in  French,  1645,  B.] 
B.  [P.  169.  Th.] 
1630.      [S.  Staresmore.]  —  Certain  notes  of  Mr.  Ainsworths  last  Sermon  on  i  Pet.  ii:  4,  5,  etc.     ?P.  574 

B.  [8^  A.  47-  Th.  Seld.] 
[1630  ?][W.  R.]  — The  Church  of  England  is  a  true  Church  of  Christ,  etc.     4°,  PP-  viii,  13,  71.     [title  of  the      575 
only  copy  seen  gone :  doubtful  if  it  should  not  be  put  in  an  earlier  year,  being  largely  in  answer 
to  Barrowes  False  Chtirch,  etc.  (no.  166.)] 
B.  M.  [117.  f.  so.] 
1630.      G.  WiDDOWES.— The  Schysmatical  Puritan,  etc.     Oxford,  8^,  pp.  46-     [agn.  163 1,  8°,  pp.  48,  B.  M.      576 
(1018.  m.  22.  [2.]),  B.,  P.  (26.  243.)] 
B.  M.  [114.  f.  4];  B.  [4°.  M.  45.  Th.] 
1630.      Articles  agreed  vpon  by  the  Archbs.  &  Bps  of  both  Provinces  and  the  whole  Cleargiein  the  Conuoca-      577 
tion  holden  at  London,  1562,  for  the  avoiding  of  diuersities  of  opinions,  and  for  the  establishing 
of  consent  touching  true  Religion,  reprinted  by  his  Maiesties  Commandment :  with  his  Royal  Dec- 
laration [that  all  dissent  whatever  is  interdicted,  etc.],  etc.     4°,  pp.  29.     [agn.  1679,  4'',  pp.  v,  19, 
B.  A. ;  16S8,  4=,  pp.  14,  B.  A.] 

B.  M.  [T.  1015.  (6.)J;  B.  [C.  8.  22.  Line]  * 

1630.      A.  Fisher. —  A  defense  of  the  leitourgie  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.,  in  a  dialogue  between  No-      578 
vatus  and  Irenaeus.     4°. 
B.  M.  [3475.  bb.];  B.  [4°.  C.  65.  Th.] 
1630.      J.Cotton. —  Gods  Promise  to  his  Plantation,  etc.   4'',  pp.  iv,  20.    [agn.  1634,  P.  (27.  104.),  Y.*;  Bos-      579 
ton,  1686,  4°,  pp.  ii,  20,  P.  (27.  76,),  M.  H.  S.,  B.  A.,  A.  S.  'W.,  Br.] 

B.  M.  [693.  f.  7.  (15.)];  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  * 

1630.      [J.  WiNTHROP.]  —  The  Humble  Request  of  His  Maiesties  Loyall  Subjects,  the  Govemour  and  the      580 
Company  late  gone  for  New  England ;  to  the  rest  of  their  Brethren  in  and  of  the  Church  of  En- 
gland ;  for  the  obtaining  of  their  Prayers,  and  the  removal  of  suspitions  and  misconstructions  of 
their  Intentions.     16°.     [repr.  (1846)  in  Young's  Chron.  Mass.,  pp.  295-299,*  and  in  Life  and  Let- 
ters 0/  J.  IV.  (1867),  ii,  10.*] 

B.  [Pamph.  28.];  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1630.      [J.White.]  —  The  Planters  Plea.     Or  the  Grovnds  of  Plantations  Examined,  and  vsuall  Objections      581 
answered.     Together  with  a  manifestion  of  the  causes  mooving  such  as  have  lately  vndertaken  a 
plantation  in  New-England,  etc.     4°,  pp,  88.     [in  part  repr.  by  Dr.  Young  (1846)  in  Chron.  Mass., 
pp.  3-16.*] 
M.  H.  S.  * 

1630.      [J.  HiGGiNsoN.]  —  New  Englands  Plantation.     Or,  A  short  and  Trve  Description  of  the  Commodi-      582 
ties  and  Discommodities  of  that  Countrey.     Written  by  a  reuerend  Diuine  now  there  resident, 
[agn.  thrice  same  year,  and  repr.  (1836)  by  Mr.  Force  {Tracts,  etc.  i:  xii.),  8°,  pp.  14.*] 
M.  H.  S.  * 

1630.  J.  DoDERiDGE. — A  Compleat  Parson ;  or  a  description  of  advovvsons,  or  Church-living,  etc.   4°>  PP-      583 

viii,  96.     [agn.  1641,  4°,  B.  M. ;  B.*] 

B.  M.  [T.  800.  (7.)];  C.  * 

1631.  G.  WiDDOWES.— The  Lawlesse,  Kneelesse,  Schismaticall  pvritan.    Or  a  confutation  of  the  author  of      584 

an  Appendix  concerning  Bowing  at  the  Name  of  Jesus,     [no.  570.]     Oxford,  4°,  pp.  ii,  90. 
B.  M.  [1018.  m.  22.  (i.)] ;  B.  [4°.  F.  15.  Th.] ;  Y.  M. ;  P.  [26.  244.] 
1631.      [R.  Jentson.]  — A  Paire  of  Spectacles  for  Sir  Humfrey  Lynde  to  see  his  way  withall,  oran  answeare      585 
to  his  booke  called  Via  Tuta,  etc.  [no.  557.]  etc.     8'-'. 
B.  M.  [3935.  aaa.];  B.  [Arch.  Bodl.  B.  I.  44-] 
1631.      W.  Prvnne. —  Lame  Giles  [Widdowes]  his  haultings  [no.  583.]:  or,  a  briefe  survey  of  Giles  Wid-      586 
dowes  his  confutation  of  an  appendix  concerning  bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus.     Together  with  a 
short  relation  of  the  Popish  Originall  and  Progresse  of  this  groundlesse  novel  ceremony,  etc.    4° 
B.  M.  [3475-  c] ;  B.  [4°.  P.  19.  Th.  BS.] ;  P.  [26.  245-] 
1631.      W.  Page. —  A  Treatise  of  Justification  of  Bowing  at  the  Name  of  Jesus,  with  an  examination  of  such      587 
considerable  reasons  as  are  made  by  Mr.  Prinne  in  a  reply  to  Mr.  Widdowes  [no.  586.]  concerning 
the  same  argument.     Oxford,  4°. 
B.  [4°.  G.  4-  Th.] 


34 


Appendix.  [1631 


1634. 


589 


16-r       Optatus  [Epis.  Milev.]  — De  Schismate  Donatlstarum,  cum  notls  Mer.  Casauboni.     8°. 

^  "  W. 

(■>■,       T   BtiRGES— An  Answer  Reioyned  To  that  mvch  applauded  Pamphlet  of  a  Namelesse  Author, 
bearin<' this  Title :  viz.  A  Reply  to  Dr.  Mortons  Generall  Defence,  etc.  [no.  520.]  the  Innocency 
and  Lawfvlnesse  whereof  is  againe  in  this  Reioynder  vindicated.     4°,  PP-  xxx,  75,  654. 
B.  M.  [loS.  b.  15.] ;  B.  [4°.  B.  55-  Th.] ;  H.  C.  * 

i6m       t   Burges— The  Lawfvlnes  of  Kneeling  in  the  Act  of  Receiving  the  Lords  Svpper.     Wherein  (by      590 
■^  '         the  way)  also,  somewhat  of  the  Crosse  in  Baptisrae,  etc.     4°,  pp.  x,  120. 

B.  M   [117.  g.  4.];  B.  [4^  B.  55-  Th.];  H.  C.  * 

16^1       Pereerini   Id  est,  ut  Vvlgo  Perhibetvr  Vincentii  Lirinensis,  adversvs  Prophanas  Haereses  Common-      591 
itoriaduo.     Ed.  repurgata,  etc.     Hulc  adjicitur  Avgvstini  liber  de  Hsresibus.     Oxon.,  24°,  pp.  vni, 

^^B.  M.  [4377- a-];  B.  [8°.  B.  30.  Line]  .  .  *     , 

16-1       T   Randall— Twenty-Nine  Lectvres  of  the  Chvrch,  for  support  of  the  same  in  these  times,  etc.   4-.      592 

"  W.;  P.  [59- 9-];  M.  H.  S. 

lO^'       [J.  Canne.]  — The  Way  to  Peace;  or  good  Counsel  for  it.     Preached  upon  the  15th  Day  of  the  2d      593 
''"         moneth,  1632,  at  the  Reconciliation  of  certain  Brethren,  between  whom  there  had  been  former  Differ- 
ences.    12°.  Wan.,'\:  516.] 
1632       T.  Morton.— New  English  Canaan ;  or  New  Canaan.     Containing  an  Abstract  of  New  England.      594 
Composed  in  Three  Bookes,  etc.     Written  by  T.  M.  of  Cliffords  Inn,  Gent.,  upon  ten  Years 
knowledge  and  experiment  of  the  countrey.     4°-     [agn.  Amsterdam,  1637,  4°,  pp.  iSS,  iv,  B.  (4^. 
M.  36.  Art.)*;  and  repr.  (1838)  by  Mr.  Force  {Tracts,  etc.,  ii:  v.),  8"^,  pp.  128.*] 

1632.      The  opinion,  judgment  and  determination  of  two  divines  of  the  Church  of  England  concerning  bow-      595 
ing  at  the  name  of  Jesus;  the  one  sometime  a  member  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  the  other 
sometime  of  Oxford.     Hambourgh,  8^.     [agn.  1634,  B.] 
B.  [Mason,  CC.  56.] 
iGs'       J.  Henric— The  Curtaine  of  Church  Power  and  Authoritie,  in  things  called  indifferent,  etc.     4^.        596 
B.  [Mason,  AA.  483-] 

1632.  CvPRiANU?.— de  Unitate  Ecclesiae  Libellus,  cum  vet.  MSS.  coll. ;  editus  una  cum  annot.  J.  Stephani.      597 

8°.     [in  English,  Oxford,  16S1,  4°,  as  "Of  the  Unity  of  the  Church."  B.  (Pamph.  154.);  in  Opera 
(1592),  pp.  295,  et  seq.,  H.  C] 
B.  ^L  [3805.  a.];  B.  [8°.  O.  72.  Th.] 

1633.  [W.Ames.]  —  A  Fresh  Svit  against  Human  Ceremonies  in  Gods  Worship.     Or  a  Triplication  unto      598 

D.  Bvrgesse  his  Reioinder,  etc.  [no.  5S9.]     [n.  pi.]     4°,  pp.  xci,  531,  x. 
B.  M.  [4135-  a.];  B.  [A.  I.  9.  Line.];  P.  [49-  74-]  * 

1633.      W.  Prynne. —  Histrio-Mastix.   The  Players  Scovrge,  or  Actors  Traga:die,  etc.   4°,  pp.  xxxiv,  1006,  xl.      599 
[the  treatise  for  which  Prynne  lost  his  ears,  etc.] 
B.  M.  [82.  c.  23.] ;  B.  [4°.  A.  33.  Th.] ;   H.  C. ;  Y.  * 

1633.      T.  Lydvat. — Treatise  touching  the  setting  up  of  Altars  in  Christian  churches  &  bowing  in  reverence      600 
to  them,  or  Common  Tables  &  bowing  the  knee,  or  uncovering  the  head  at  the  name,  or  naming  of 
Jesus. 

\Ath.  Ox.,\<\:  188.] 

1633.      [B.  C.]  —  Puritanisme  the  Mother,  Sinne  the  daughter,  etc.     Printed  beyond  the  seas.     [n.  pi.]    8°.       601 

B.  [Crynes,  624.] 
1633.      The  Kings  Maiesties  Declaration  to  his  Subiects,  concerning  lawful!  Sports  to  bee  vsed.     [The  Book      602 
of  Sports.]     [see  no.  479.]     4°,  pp.  ii,  17.     [repr.  in  Bibliotlieca  Regia,  1659,  H.  C,  and  in  Har. 
Misc.,  ix.*    agn.  i860,  1862.] 

B.  [C.  I.  4.  Line.];  P.  [26.  25I.];  Y.  * 

1633.  [W.  Ames.]  —  A  Fresh  Svit  Against  Humane  Ceremonies  in  Gods  Worship.     Or  a  Triplication  about      603 

Ceremonies,  Opposed  vnto  D.  Bvrgesse  his  Reioinder,  etc.  [no.  589.]   [n.  pi.]  4'-',  pp.  xviii,  156,  64,  xi. 

B.  M.  [4135.  a.];  B.  [A.  i.  9.  Lmc.];  Q.  C.  C.  [E.  18.  2.]  * 

•633.      [J.  Stegmann.]  —  Brevis  Disquisitio,  anet  quomodo  vulgo  dicti  Euangelicl  Pontificios,  ac  nominatim      604 
Val.   Magni  de  Acatholicorum  credendi  Regula  Judicium  solide  atque  evidenter  refutare  queant. 
Eleutheropolis,  8°.   [agn.  in  Eng.  1653,  B. ;  and  (as  "  by  Mr.  John  Hales  ")  repr.  (170S)  in  Phenix, 
ii:  315-347-*] 

B.  [8°.  G.  142.  Th.]  ^ 

1634.  J.  Robinson. —  A  Treatise  of  the  Lawfulnes  of  Hearing  of  the  Ministers  in  the  Church  of  England;      605 

penned  by  that  learned  and  reverent  Deuine  Mr.  John  Robinsz,  late  Pastor  to  the  English  Church 
of  God  in  Leyden.  Printed  according  to  the  copie  that  was  found  in  his  studie  after  his  decease, 
and  now  published  for  the  common  good.  Togetherwith  a  Letter  written  by  the  same  Authore,  and 
approued  by  his  church,  which  followeth  after  this  Treatise.  I'P,  pp.  xviii,  77.  [repr.  1683,  and 
Works,  iii:  337-385.*] 
B.  M.  [697.  a.  52.]  ^ 

1634.  A  I vst  Cornplaint  Against  an  vniust  Doer :  wherein  Is  declared  the  miserable  slaverie  &  bondage  that  606 
the  English  Church  of  Amsterdam  is  now  in,  by  reason  of  the  Tirannicall  gouernment  and  corrupt 
doctrine,  of  Mr.  lohn  Pagett,  their  present  ISIinister.  The  which  things  are  plainly  manifested  in 
two  certein  letters,  the  one  written  by  Mr.  lohn  Davenport  to  the  dutch  Classis,  the  other  given  vp 
to  the  English  Consistorie  by  some  of  the  brethren.  With  other  briefe  passages  tending  to  the 
same  effect.  Published  by  one  that  much  pitties  them  and  prayes  dayly  for  their  deliuerance,  etc. 
12°,  pp.  24. 
B.  M.  [1368.  c.  7.];  B.  [4°.  D.  21.  Th.]  [MS.]  ^ 

1634.     [E.  Knot.— pseudonym  for  M.  Wilson.]  — Mercye  &  Truth:  or  charity  maintayned  by  Catho-      607 
liques,  etc.     [the  book  in  reply  to  which,  in  163S,  C'hillingworth  wrote  his  famous  volume.] 
B.  M.  [3936.  bb.];  B.  [Mar.  218.] 

1634-      Epigrammes,  or  Mirrour  of  New  Reformation,  wherein  Reformers,  bv  their  owne  acknowledgement,      608 
are  represented  ad  vivum.   Rouen,  8°.    [comparatively  few  escaped  seizure,  when  sent  into  England.] 

1634.      Constitutions  and  Canons  Ecclesiastical,  treated  upon  by  the  Abps.  and  Bbs.  and  the  rest  of  the      609 


[LAnderton]  — The  Triple  Cord;  or  a  Treatise  Proving  the  Truth  of  the  Roman  Religion,  etc. 
R   M '?'  ^  '  PP- 1^^"'  S>2-     [referred  to  by  Gov.  Bradford,  in  one  of  his  Dialogws.l 
B.  M.  [3935.  CC.];  B.  [4^-.  K.  63.  Th.  BS.] 


610 


Ei4 


1637]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  35 

1634.      p.  Studley.— The  Looking-glasse  of  Schisme ;  wherein  by  a  briefe  and  true  narration  of  the  execra-      6ii 
ble  murders  done  by  Enoch  Ap  Evan,  a  downe-right  Separatist,  the  disobedience  of  that  Sect  is 
plainely  set  forth.     %°.     [agn.  1635,  where  "Separatist"  is  changed  to  "Nonconformist."     B.  M. 
(1120.  a.  3.)] 

B.  [8.  S.  209.  Th.] 
1634.      W.  Wood. —  Ne-v-v  Englands  Prospect.     A  true,  lively  and  experimental!  description  of  that  part  of      612 
America,  commonly  called  New  England :  discovering  the  state  of  that  Countrie,  both  as  it  stands 
to  our  new-come  English  Planters;  and  to  the  old  Native  Inhabitants,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  98,  v. 
[agn.  1635,  4°,  pp.  viii,  83,  v;  1639;  1764,  M.  H.  S. ;  and  repr.   1S65,  hy  Prince  Soc,  4°,  pp. 
xxxii,  viii,  no,  vi.*] 

M.  H.  S.  * 

1634.      J.  Cotton. —  Questions  and  Answers   upon  Church  Government,     [of  date  "25.  lun.  1634,"  per-      613 
haps  not  printed  until  years  after.] 

Y.  [MS.]  ^ 

1634.  J.  C.\NNE.— A  Necessitie  of  Separation  from  the  Church  of  England,  prooued  by  the  Nonconform- 

ists principles,  specially  opposed  vnto  Dr.  Ames,  his  "  Fresh  Suit  "  [no.  598.],  etc.     Also  Mr.  Lai- 
ton  [no.  563.],  Mr.  Dayrel  [no.  457.],  and  Mr.  Bradshaw  [no.  431.]  are  here  answered,  wherem 
they  have  written  against  us,  etc.  4^  PP-  264-  [agn.  by  Han.  Knoll.  Soc,  1849.  8°,  pp.  cxxxii,  327.*] 
B.  M.  [856.  g.  2.];  B.  [Mar.  263.];  P.  [59.  52.]  * 

1635.  J.  Davenport. —  A  Protestation  on  occasion  of  a  Pamphlet  entitled  "A  lust  Complaint,"  etc  [no.      C15 

606.]  published  by  a  nameless  Person,  etc.     Rotterdam,  4°. 
W. 
1635.      J.  Paget.— An  Answer  to  the  unjust  complaints  of  W.  Best,  and  of  such  other  as  have  subscribed      £16 
thereto.     Also  an  Answer  to  Mr.  J.  Davenport  touchinghis  report  of  some  passages,  etc.  [na  615.] 
Amsterdam,  4°,  pp.  156. 
B.  [4°..D.  21.  Th.];  W. 
1635.      W.  Best.— The  Chvrches  Plea  for  her  Right  or  a  Reply  to  an  Answer  made  of  Mr.  lohn  Paget,      617 
Against  W.  B.  and  others  [no.  616.]  wherein  the  maine  points  of  our  present  clifferences  are  handled : 
And  the  principall  causes  of  our  troubles  declared.     Amsterdam,  4^,  pp.  viii,  loo. 
B.  M.  [S73.  e.  14.];  B.  [4^.  D.  21.  Th.];  Q.  C.  C.  [I.  i.  1.  30.];  W. ;  H.  C. 
1635.      W.  Ames.—  Christianas  Cathecheseos  Sciagraphia,  etc.     Franekerae.     12°,  pp.  226.     [ac'n.  Amster-      6x8 
dam,  1635,  (B.  M.  [3505.  aa.]);  1660,  24°,  pp.  vi,  246*;  and  in  Opera  (1658),  i :  H.  C.*] 
B.  [S°.  A.  126.  Th.] ;  P.  [69.  30.] ;  B.  A. ;  Y.  [28a.  52.]  ^ 

1635.      [W.   Prvnne.]  — A  Breviate  of  the  Prelates  intolerable  usurpations,  etc.    tagn.  (n.  pi.)  1637,  4°,      619 

pp.  325,  B.  M.  (698.  g.  8.  [3.]);  B.  (B.  2.  9.  Line);  W.] 
1635.      E.  Pagitt.— Christianographie,  or  the  Description  of  the  multitude  and  sundry  sorts  of  Christians      620 
in  the  World  not  subiect  to  the  Pope,  with  their  Vnitie,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxiv,  156,  72.     [agn.  1636,  en- 
larged, 4°,  pp.  210,  88,  115.  B.  M.  (4530.  c.)*;  1640,  B.  (F.  i.  19.  Th.  Seld.),  C,  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [491.  c.  4.];  B.  U°-  P-  9-  Th.  Seld.];  Y.  [32.  43-]  * 

1635.     T.  Laurence.— Of  Schisme  in  the  Church  of  God.  on  i  Cor.  i:  12.    Oxford,  4°.  621 

B.  [BB.  35-  Th.] 

1635.  R.  Saunderson.— Two  Sermons,  one  on  Christian  Liberty,  the  other  on  the  Perswasion  of  Con-      622 

science.     4°.     [agn.  1636,  4^,  A.  S.  W.] 

A.  S.  W. 

1636.  J.  Davenport.— An  Apologeticall  Reply  to  a  Booke  called  "An  Answer  to  the  unjust  complaint  of      623 

VV.  B."  etc.  [no.  616.]    4^. 

B.  M.  [4325-  b.];  B.  [Mar.  169.];  P.  [49-  77-];  Br. 

1636.      W.  QuELCH.— Chvrch  Cvstomes  Vindicated:  in  two  Sermons,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  56.  6:4 

B.  M.  [694.  d.  15.  (i.)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1774.  (9-)]  * 

1636.      J.  Williams.— A  Coale  from  the  Altar,  or  an  answer  to  a  Letter  not  long  since  written  to  the  Vicar      625 
of  G.[rantham]  against  the  placing  of  the  Communion  Table  at  the  East  end  of  the  Chancel, 
etc.     [letter  appended.*]    4°,  pp.  iv,  18.     [agn.  1637,  B.  M.  (700.  g.  13.  [i.]),  B.] 
B.  M.  [116.  a.  II.];  B.  [Pamph.  34]  ^ 

1636.      [W.  Prvnne.]  — The  vnbishoping  of  Timothy  and  Titus,  etc.,  prooving  Timothy  to  be  no  Bishop      623 
(much  less  any  sole,  or  Diocasan  B.)  of  Ephesus,  nor  Titus  of  Crete,  etc.     4^,  pp.  iv,  176.     [agn 
1660,  4°,  pp.  ii,  52,  149,  B.,  B.  A.*] 

B.  M.  [700.  g.  6.  (6.)];  B.  [4°.  P.  18.  Art.  BS.] ;  H.  C.  ^ 

1636.      [W.  Prvnne.]  — A  Looking  Glasse  for  all  Lordly  Prelates,  etc.     4°>  PP-  xx,  104.  027 

B.  M.  [700.  g.  6.  (5.)];  B.  [A.  10.  21.  Line]  * 

1636.      J.  Bastwick. —  n^aftij  Tojv 'ETicr/cdn-o)!/;  sive  Apologeticus  ad  Prssules  Anglicanos  criminum  Ec-      628 
clesiasticorum  in  Curia  celsas  Commissionis.     Du^  Epistolae,  ad  cal.     16°,  pp.  x,  222. 
B.  M.  [ioio.  a.  18.];  B.  [S°.  B.  28.  Jur.  Seld.];  H.  C.  * 

1636.      The  Booke  of  Common  Prayer  and  Administration  of  the  Sacraments :  and  other  Rites  and  Ceremo-      629 
nies  of  the  Chvrch  of  England,  etc.     fol.  pp.  xlii,  460.     [agn.  1639,  and  1871,  London,  as  (made  up 
from  eds.  of  1636  and  1639)  photozincographed,  fol.  pp.  514,  with  all  the  MS.  emendations  of  the 
yeari66i  —  the  foundation  of  theparchraent  copy  annexed  to  the  "  Act  of  Uniformity,"  A.  D.  1662.*] 
Library  of  House  of  Lords,  Victoria  Tower;  B.  M.  [3406.  f.];  B.  [Prayer  Books.]  ^ 

1636.      Hj'pomnemata  de  studio  pacis  Ecclesiasticaa  a  Joanno  Durzo  suscepto,  ab  anno  1628  ad  annum      630 
1635.    Amsterdam,  4°. 
B.  [4°.  L.  10.  Th.  BS.] 
1636.      H.  Burton. —  An  Apology  of  an  Appeale.     Also  an  Epistle  to  the  True-hearted  Nobility,  etc.    4°,      631 
PP-  vi,  32- 

B.  M.  [5155.  a.];  B.  [4°.  B.  10.  Art.  BS.]  * 

1636.  J.Hall. — De  pace  ccclesiastica  inter  evangelicos  procuranda  sententia.     Amsterdam,  S"^.  £32 

B.  [8°.  Z.  219.  Th.] 

1637.  F.  White. — An  Examination  and  Confvtation  of  a  Lawelesse  Pamphlet,  Intitvledy  ^  brie/e  Answer      633 

to  a  late  Treatise  of  tlie  Sabbath-day  Digested  Dialogiie-wise,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  162. 

B.  [4°.  W.  15.  Th.]  * 

1637.      J.  Yates. —  A  Treatise  of  the  Honor  of  Gods  House:  or  the  True  Pateme  of  the  Church,  etc.     4°.      634 

B.  [Pamph,  35.] ;  Q.  C.  C.  [E.  i.  3.] ;  M.  H.  S. 
1637.      [W.  Prvnne.]  —  A  Quench-Coale,  etc.  in  what  place  of  the  Church  or  Chancell  the  Lords  Table  ought      635 
to  be  situated,  etc.     [answer  to  no.  625.]     4°,  pp.  78,  358. 
B.  M.  [69S.  g.  I.];  B.  [Tanner,  769.] 


i637- 


637 


-5  Appendix.  [1637 

,637.     J.  PocKUNGTON.- Altare  Christianum :  or,.the  dead.  Vicars  Plea,  etc     2d  ed   corrected  &  enlarged      636 
to  give  answer  in  sundry  particulars  to  a  Lmcolneshire  Minister,  his  Holy  Table  [no.  641.]    4"^,  PP- 

'' B.'m.'  [698.  g.  8.  (i.)] ;  B.  [HH.  29.  Th.] ;  Y.  * 

H  Leslie  —A  Treatise  of  the  authority  of  the  Church,  on  Matt,  xviii :   17,  with  an  answer  to  cer- 
tain objections  made  against  the  orders  of  our  church.     Dublin,  4'^.     [agn.  1639,  Dublin,  B.  M. 
(4106  b.);  and  p.  34  of  a  Collection  of  Tracts  relating  to  the  Government  of  the  Church  by  H. 
Gandy,  1709,  8°,  B.,  B.  A.] 
B.  [4°.  C.  92-  Th.] 
1617      W  Laud  —A  Speech  deliuered  in  the  Starr-Chamber  on  Wed.  xivth  lune,  MDCXXXVII.     At  the      638 
Censvre  of  J.  Bastwick,  H.  Burton  &  W.  Prinn ;  concerning  pretended  innovations  in  the  Church. 
4°,  pp.  xiv,  78.     [repr.  in /^ar.  ./>//>.*] 

B.  M.  [1130.  b.  39];  B.  [4°.  C.  79.  Th.]  * 

1637.      P.  Hevlin.— A  Briefe  and  Moderate  Answer  to  the  seditious  and  scandalous  Challenges  of  H.  Bur-      639 
ton,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxxii,  196. 
B.  M.  [699.  e.  5-  (i-)] ;  B.  [HH.  31.  Th.]  * 

1637.      T.  Morton.— Antidotum  Adversus  Ecclesise  Romana;  de  Merito  propria  dicto  ex  condigno  Vene-      640 
num.  etc.     Cantab.,  4°,  PP-  xxxii,  236. 
B.  M.  [479.  a.  8.] ;  B.  [4°.  B.  78.  Th.]  * 

1637.      J.  Williams.— The  Holy  Table,  name  &  thing,  more  anciently,  properly,  and  literally  used  under      641 
the  New  Testament  then  that  of  an  Akar,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  234. 
B.  M.  [700.  g.  13.  (2.)] ;  B.  [HH.  29.  Th.] ;  H.  C. 
1637.      p.  Hevlin.— Antidotum  Lincolniense,  or,  an  Answer  to  a  Book  entituled  "The  Holy  Table,"  etc.      642 
[no.  641.]    4°,  pp.  xxxii,  132,  132,  79- 
B.  M.  [700.  g.  13.  (3-)];  B.  [Mar.  184.] 
1637.      s.  Hoard.— The  ChvrchesAvthority  asserted;  in  a  sermon  preached  at  Chelmsford,  etc.   [agu.  1709,      643 
in  Bibliotheca  Scriptorum  Eccleslce  Anglicame,  B.  M.  (4105.  c),  B.  A.] 
B.  M.  [694.  g.  20.  (9.)];  B.  [4^.  C.  57-  Th.] 
1637.     W.  Prynne.— A  Catalogue  of  such  testimonies  in  all  ages  as  plainly  evidence  Bishops  and  Presby-      644 

ters  to  be  both  one, y?<r^  Z> /!'/«£'.     4^.     [agn.  164 1.] 
1637      J   Mede.— The  Name  Altar,  or  OuCTiaffT^/xoc,  anciently  given  to  the  Holy  Table,  etc.   4=',  pp.  vi,  40.      645 
[and  adcal.  to  J.  Mode's  Diatribe  (1642),  B. ;  and  in  Works  (164S),  B.  A.,  H.  C,  A.] 
B.  [HH.  31- Th.];  Y.  [32a.  39] 
16^7      T  LvDYAT.— An  Answer  to  Mr.  J.  Medes  Treatise  of  the  name  of  Altar,  etc.  [no.  645.],  etc.  646 

''  \_Ath.  Ox.,  iii:  189.] 

1637      C.  Dow.— Innovations  unjustly  charged  upon  the  Present  Church  and  State;  Or  an  Answer  to  the      647 
most  materiall  passages  of  a  Libellous  Pamphlet  made  by  Mr.  H.  Burton  intituled  "An  Apologic, 
etc."  [no.  631.],  etc.     4°,  PP-  xii,  214. 
B.  M.  [700.  g.  3.];  B.  [HH.  31.  Th.];  Y.  [32a.  39] 
1637.      J.  Bastwick.— The  Letany  of;  in  which  there  is  an  universal!  challenge  to  prove  the  parity  of  Min-      648 
isters,  that  the  Bishops  are  neither  Christs  nor  the  Apostles  successors,  but  enemies  of  Christ,  etc. 
[in  four  parts.]    4°.     Wn  Somer'' s  Coll.,'^.  h..\ 
B.  M.  [E.  203.  (5.)];  B.  [B.  7.  3.  Line] 

1637.  Two-and-thirty  Questions  by  divers  Ministers  in  England,  sent  over  to  the  Elders  of  New  England.      649 

[MSS  ?]    [see  questions,  with  replies,  under  1643.*] 

163S.      An  Abridgement  of  that  booke  which  the  Ministers  of  Lincolne  Diocese  delivered  to  his  Maiestie  1      650 
Dec.  1605,  etc.  [no.  278.],  etc.     16^. 
B.  M.  [851.  f.  17.];  W. 

1638.  General  Demands  concerning  the  late  Covenant;  propounded  by  the  ministers  and  professors  of      651 

divinite  in  Aberdene,  to  some  Rev.  brethren  who  came  thither  to  recommend  the  late  covenant  to 
them,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [4175.  a.];  B.  [Tanner,  237.] 
1638.      [A.  Henderson  &  D.  Dickson.]  —  The  Ansvveres  of  son>e  brethren  of  the  ministerie  to  the  replyes      652 
of  the  Professors  at  Aberdeen,     [n.  pi.]     pp.  44. 
B.  M.  [4175.  a.];  B.  [Tanner,  237.];  P.  [32.  28.] 
1638.      Duplyes  of  the  ministers  and  professors  of  Aberdene  to  the  second  answeres  of  some  reverend  brethren      653 
concerning  the  late  covenant,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4^. 
B.  M.  [4175.  a.];  B.  [Pamph.  37.] 
163S.      A  Light  for  the  Ignorant,  etc.  654 

[Baylie,  Dissvasive,  viii,  33,  40,  41,  etc.] 

1638.  Articles  of  Enquiry  and  Direction  for  the  Diocese  of  Norwich,  In  the  first  Visitation  of  the  Rever-      655 

end  Father  in  God,  Richard  Mountaigu,  etc.   A.  D.  1638.    Cambridge,  4^,  pp.  28.    [there  were  two 
spurious  editions  published  this  year  at  London  (B.  [4^^.  C.  203.]  and  15.  [Arch.  Bodl.  B.  I.  51.]); 
repr.  Cambridge,  184 1,  B.  M.] 
B.  M.  [T.  1566.  (2.)];  B.  [Arch.  Bodl.  B.  I.  52.];  Y.  * 

1639.  J.  Canne. —  A  Slay  against  Straying,  etc.    Amsterdam.  656 

1639.     W.  Laud. — A  Relation  of  The  Conference  Betweene  W.  L.,  etc.,  and  Mr.  Fisher  the  Jesuite,  etc.      657 
fol.,  pp.  xxiv,  404.     [agn.  1673,*  1686,  H.  C,  Y.] 
B.  M.  [480.  d.  8.(1.)];  B.  A.  1^ 

•&39-      J.  LiLBURNE. —  Come  out  of  her  my  People :  or  an  Answer  to  the  Questions  of  a  Gentlewoman,  a      658 
professor  in  the  Anti-Christian  Church  of  England,  about  Hearing  the  Public  Ministers;  where  it 
is  largely  discussed,  and  proved  to  be  unlawful.     Also  a  Just  Apologv  for  the  Wav  of  Total  Separ- 
ation, commonly  but  falsely  called  Brownism;  that  it  is  the  truth  of  God,  though  lightly  esteemed 
in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  etc. 

i(J39-     A  Guide  unto  Sion ;  or  certaine  positions  concerning  a  true  visible  church,  etc.    8^.     [agn.  enlarged,      659 
(n.  d.)  B.  (Pamph.  16.)] 
B.  [8°.  M.  7.  Art.  BS.] 
1639.      J.  Hall. —  Certaine  irrefragable  propositions  concerning  oaths  and  Church  government,  worthv      660 
serious  consideration,  etc.     4°.     [repr.  1643,  Oxford,  as  The  Lau/ulness  and  Unlawfulness  of  an 
Oath,  or  Covenant.     4°,  B.] 
B.  M.  [1019.  f.  .0.  (i.)];  B.  [40.  B.  iS.  Th.] 


1 641]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  37 

1639.      J.  Robinson. —  A  Ivstification  of  Separation  from  the  Chvrch  of  England,  etc.  [no.  385.],  etc.    4°,      661 
pp.  383,  V.     [agn.  in  Works  (1S51),  vol.  ii.*] 

B.  M.  [4135-  b.] ;  B.  [4°.  R.  28.  Th.] ;  C.  -y^ 

1639.  R.  Aebot. —  A  Triall  of  our  Church-forsakers ;  or  a  meditation  to  still  the  passions  of  the  Brownists.      662 

8°. 
E.  [8°.  A.  2.  Th.  BS.] 

1640.  J.  Hall. —  Episcopacie  bv  Divine  Right,  asserted  by  J.  Hall,  B.  of  Exon.     4°,  pp.  xiv,  262.  663 

B.  M.  [E.  203.  (S.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  39-] ;  C.  * 

1640.      Englands  Complaint  to  Jesus  Christ,  against  the  Bbs.  Canons,  of  the  late  Sinfull  Synod,  a  seditious      664 
Conventicle,  a  Packe  of  Hypocrites,  a  sworn  Confederacy,  a  Traitrous  Conspiracie  against  the  true 
Religion,  etc.     4°,  [n.  pi.]  pp.  50. 

B.  M.  [698.  g.  9.  (2.)];  B.  [B.  9.  8.  Line] 
16.10.      J.  Ball. —  A  Friendly  Triall  of  the  Grounds  Tending  to  Separation;  In  a  plain  and  modest  Dis-      665 
pute  touching  the  Lawfulnesse  of  a  stinted  Liturgie  and  set  form  of  Prayer,  Communion  in  mixed 
assemblies,  and  the  Primitive  subject  and  first  receptacle  of  the  power  of  the  Keyes,  etc.     4°,  pp. 
xvi,  314,  vi. 

B.  M.  [4136.  aa.  4-];  B.  [A.  i.  i.  Line.];  C. ;  Y.  [30.  15.];  Br.  ;^ 

1640.      W.  Prynne. —  Lord  Bishops  none  of  the  Lords  Bishops,  or  a  short  discourse,  etc.     4°,  [n.  pi.]  pp.      666 
79.     [agn.  1648.] 
B.  M.  [108.  a.  31.];  B.  [Pamph.  38.];  W. 

1640.      [J.  Hall.]  —  An  Humble  Remonstrance  to  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  by  a  dutiful!  Sonne  of  the      667 
Chvrch.     4°,  pp.  ii,  43. 
B.  M.  [E.  204.  (5.)];  B.  [A.  II.  14.  Line.];  P.  [59.  7.] 
1640.      The  I^ofty  Bishop,  the  Lazy  Brownist  and  the  Loyall  Author.     [Broadsheet.]  668 

B.  M.  [669.  f.  8.  (32.)]  [MS.]  ;g: 

1640.      A  very  lively  portrayture  of  the  Archbishops  and  Bs.  of  the  Church  of  England ;  set  forth  in  XX      66g 
positions,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  205.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  39-] 
1640.      C.Davenport. — Apologia  Episcoporum,  seu  sacri  Magistratus  propuenatio,  etc.     Col.  Ag.    8^.  670 

B.  [S^.  C.  4.  Th.  Seld.] 
1640.      Christ  on  His  Throne ;  or  Christs  Church  government  briefly  laid  downe ;  and  how  it  ought  to  bee      671 
set  up  in  all  Christian  congregations,  resolved  in  sundry  cases  of  conscience.     4^. 
B.  M.  [873.  e.  92.];  B.  [Pamph.  38.] 
1640.      [H.  AiNswoRTH.]  —  An  Arrow,  etc.  [no.  387.]   Nova  Belgia,  16°,  pp.  ii,  122.   [agn.  same  year,  (n.  pi.)      672 
P.  (68.  20.)*] 
Y.  [30.  .0.]  ;^ 

1640.      [H.  AiNswoRTH.]  —  The  Communion  of  Saincts,  etc.  [no.  320.]    Amsterdam.  673 

B.  [8=^.  A.  126.  Line.];  P.  [68.  19.]  ^(. 

1640.      W.  Bradshaw. —  The  Unreasonableness  of  the  Separation  made  apparent,  in  Answere  to  Mr.  Fran-      674 
cis  Johnson  [no.  337-],  together  with  a  defence  of  the  said  Answere  against  the  late  reply  of  Mr. 
John  Canne,  a  leader  of  the  company  of  Brownists  in  Amsterdam  [no.  614.],  thereunto,  by  a 
friend  of  the  deceased,     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  149.     [partly  a  reprint  of  no.  431.] 
B.  [130.  g.  4>.];  W. ;  P.  [32.  13.] 
1640.      L.  Hewes. —  Certain  Greeuances:  well  worthy  the  serious  consideration  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  and  High      675 
Court  of  Parliament.     Set  forth  by  way  of  a  Dialogue,  etc.  for  the  satisfaction  of  those  that  doe 
clamour  and  maliciously  reuile  them  that  labour  to  have  the  errours  of  the  Book  of  Com.  Prayer 
reformed.    4°,  pp.  ii,  40.    [agn.  {i\.^\.)  it^i,  35  Certaine  Grievances,  or  (he  errours  of  the  Service- 
Booke  plainly  laid  ofien.     B.] 

B.  M.  [E.  171.  (24.)];  B.  [Ashm.  1031.  (2.)] 
1640.      L.  Hewes. —  Certain  Grievances  well  worthy  the  serious  consideration  of  the  Right  Hon.  and  High      676 
Court  of  Pariiament.     4°,  pp.  ii,  18.     [not  in  dialogue  form,  and  different  from  the  last.] 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  9.  (7.)];  B.  [Ashm.  103 1.  (3.)] 
1640.      J.  Davenant. —  Ad  Fratemam  Communionem  inter  Evangelicas  Ecclesias  restaurandam  Adhortatio ;      677 
Cui  prjefixa  est   Eiusdem  De  Pace  itidem  Ecclesiastica  Commentatio.     Jo.  Durseo  non  ita  pridem 
missa.     Cantab.,  12°,  pp.  iv,  164.     [agn.  next  year  in  Eng.,  B.  M.  (874.  c.  9.  [2.])] 
B.  [8°.  A.  87.  Th.];  B.  A.;  Y.  [30.  10.] 

1640.      Constitutions  and  Canons  Ecclesiastical,  Treated  upon  by  the  Archb.  of  Cant,  and  York,  etc.  and  the      678 
rest  of  the  Bishops  and  Clergy,  etc.  and  agreed  upon  with  the  Kings  Majesties  License  in  their 
severall  synods  [of  convocation]  begun  at  London  and  York,  1640,  etc.  and  now  published  for  the 
due  observation  of  them,  by  his  Majesties  Authority  under  the  Great  Seal,  etc.    4°.    [agn.  in  Spar- 
row,* and  L.  T.*] 
B.  M.  [T.  773.  (5.)];  B.  [Ashm.  1215.  (13-)];  H.  C.  ^ 

1640.      [E.  Str.^tford  —  true  name  Lechmere.]  —  A  Disputation  of  the  Chvrch,  Wherein  the  old  Religion      679 
is  maintained,  by  E.  S.  F.  etc.     Doway,  16°,  pp.  xxiv,  614,  682,  iii,  (2  vols.) 

B.  [S^.  L.  417.  18.  BS.]  :^ 

1640.      [H.  Burton.]  —  A  Replie  to  A  Relation,  etc.  [no.  657.]  by  a  witnesse  of  Jesus  Christ.     4°,  pp.      680 
xlviii,  405. 

B.  M.  [109.  a.  26.];  B.  [4°.  R.  39-  Th.]  ^ 

1640.      [W.  Bradshaw.]  —  English  Pvritanisme,  etc.  [nos.  287.  383.]  [here  declared  on  the  title  page  to  be      681 

"written  by  William  Ames,  D.  of  Divinitie."]    16°,  pp.  31.     [agta.  1641,  B.  (4°.  E.  4.  Th.),  P. 
(26.  273.)] 

B.  M.  [4135-  a.]  ;^ 

1640.  N.  FiENNES. —  A  Speech  of  the  Honorable  Nathanael  Fiennes  (Second  Son  to  the  right  Honourable      682 

the  Lord  Say)  in  answer  to  the  Third  Speech  of  the  Lord  George  Digby,  Concerning  Bishops  and 
the  City  of  Londons  Petition;  both  which  were  made  the  gth  of  Feb.  1640,  in  the  honourable 
House  of  Commons.  In  which  is  plainly  cleared  the  severall  objections  that  are  made  against  the 
Londoners  Petitions;  and  also  the  great  and  transcendent  evills  of  Episcopal  Government  are 
demonstrated  and  plainly  laid  open.  4°,  pp.  ii,  28. 
P.  [78.  13.93.];  C.  H.  S. 

1641.  N.  Fiennes. —  A  Second  Speech    ...     in  the  Commons  House  of  Parliament.     Touching  the      683 

Subjects  Liberty  against  the  late  Canons,  and  the  New   Oath.     Printed  by  a  perfect  Coppy. 
4°,  pp.  ii,  20. 

C.  H.  S. 


.,g  Appendix.  [1641 

1641.     W.  FiENNES  [Viscount  Say  AND  Sele.]  — Two  Speeches  in  Parliament  of    .     .     .     W.  Lord  Vis-      684 
count  Say  and  Sele.     .     .     .     The  first  upon  the  Bill  against  Bishops  power  in  civill  affaires  and 
Courts  of  Judicature.    The  other  a  Declaration  of  himself  touching  the  Liturgie  and  separation.   4°. 
[aen.  same  year.] 

B.  M.  [S122.  e.];  B.  [4°.  L.  64.  Art.];  P.  [7S.  33-1 

1641.      E.  Bagshaw. —  Mr.  Bagshaws  Speech  in  Parliament  February  the  ninth,  1640,  Concerning  Episco-      685 
copacv  and  the  London  Petidon.     4'^,  pp.  ii,  8. 

C.  H.  S. 

1641.      Sir  B.  RuDYERD. —  Sir  Beniamin  Rvdyerds  Speech;  Concerning  Bishops,  Deanes,  and  Chapters.      6G5 
At  a  Committee  of  the  Whole  House.     4°,  pp.  S. 
C.  H.  S. 
1641       Sir  B.  Rudyerd. —  Speeches  of  Sr.  Benjamin  Rvdyer  in  the  high  Court  of  Parliament,     pp.  ii,  12.        CS; 

C.  H.  S. 
1641.      Sir  H.  Vane. —  His  Speech  In  the  House  of  Commons,  at  a  Committee  for  the  Bill  against  Episco-      683 
pall-Government,  June  ii,  1641.    4°,  pp.  ii,  19. 
C.  H.  S.;  P.  [78.  10.] 

[1641.]  [G.Smith.]  —  An  Alarum:  To  the  last  warning  Peece  to  London  By  way  of  Answer:  Discovering  C2g 
The  Danger  of  Sectaries  suffered :  and  the  necessity  of  Order,  and  Vniformity  to  bee  Established. 
Wherein  the  Presbiterian  way  of  Government,  and  th^  Independant  [sic]  Liberty,  is«compared. 
4°,  pp.  24.  [this  tract  must  be  rare.  It  is  not  in  Lowndes  or  VV'att,  the  Bodleian  or  any  other  cat- 
alogue within  reach.  The  author  subscribes  his  name,  on  the  last  page,  "George  Smith,  Gent.'^ 
and  the  signature  is  followed  by  "  Imprimatur,  Jo.  Downam" — which  fixes  the  date  nearly.  The 
argument  is  for  Presbyterianism  against  "Separatists"  and  Independents,  and  for  '^ parockiall 
Congregations  "  as  agamst  "  select  Congregations."  See  in  J-yatl,  A  llibone,  and  the  Bodl.  Cat.  the 
titles  of  two  other  works,  probably  by  this  G.  S.,  one  (Englands  Pressure,  etc.),  published  in  1644, 
and  again,  1645.] 

C.  tl.  s. 

1641.      p.  Almoni. —  A  Compendious  Discourse  proving  Episcopacj'  to  be  of  Apostolical,  and  consequently      6go 
of  Divine  Institution,  by  a  cleare  and  weighty  testimony  of  St.  Ireneus,  etc.     4°,  [n.  pi.]  pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  177-  (13.)] ;  B.  [4°.  T.  25.  Jur.] 
1641.      N.  Darton. — The  true  and  Absolute  Bishop;  with  the  converts  return  unto  him,  etc.    on  i  Pet.      6gi 
ii:  25. 
B.  [4°.  C.  7.  Th.] 

1641.      Sir  F.  Wortley.—  ELEUTHEROSIS  TES  ALETHETAS  :  Truth  asserted  by  the  Doctrine  and      692 
Practice  of  the  Apostles,  etc.  that  Episcopacie  is  lure  Divino.    4°,  pp.  vi,  30. 
B.  M.  [873.  e.  23.] 

1641.      [S.  Hartlib.]  —  A  Briefe  Relation  of  that  which  hath  been  lately  attempted  to  procure  ecclesiasticall      693 
peace  amongst  Protestants,  etc.    4°.     [concerg.  J.  Dury's  movements.] 
B.  M.  [E.  207.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  50. J 

1641.      L.  MoLiN/BUS. —  Irensei  Philadelphi  Epistola  ad  Renatum  Veridsum,  [A.  Rivetus.]  in  qua  aperitur      694 
mysterium  iniquitatis  nouissime  in  Anglia  redivivum,  et  excutitur  liber  Jos.  Halli,  quo  asseritur 
Episcopatum  esse  juris  divini  [no.  663.]    Eleutheropolis,  4^.     [agn.  (n.  pi.)  same  year,  B.  (Pamph. 
42.);  cign.  Basle,  same  year,  B.  M.  (700.  e.  17.  [i.])] 
B.  [C.  13.  II.  Line] 

1641.      A  Diuine  Oade ;  an  Exposition  of  the  Brownists  Pater-Noster.     [Broadsheet.]    [agn.  (n.  d.)  B.  M.      695 
(669.  f.  4.  [51.])] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (62.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

1641.      The  Brownists  Faith  and  Beliefe  Opened.     [Broadsheet.]  6g6 

B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (67.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

1641.      Superstition  revived,  manifested  in  bowing  towards  the  Altar,  etc.     4°.  697 

1641.      [A.  Henderson.]  — The  Vnlawfullnes  and  Danger  of  Limited  Prelacie,  or  Perpetuall  Presidensie      698 
in  the  Church,  brieflv  discussed.     4°,  pp.  iv,  20. 
B.  M.  [loS.  g.  (16.)];  B.  [4°.  C.  7.  Th.] 

1641.      J.  Usher. —  The  judgment  of  Dr.  Rainoldes  touching  the  originall  of  Episcopacie,  more  largely  con-      699 
firmed  out  of  antiquity.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4135.  a.];  B.  [Pamph.  40.];  C;  Br. 

1641.      G.  Gillespie.— The  Government  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  in  the  Point  of  Ruling  Elders,  etc.      700 

Edinburgh,  4°. 
W. 

1641.  [S.  M.(arshall),  E.  C.(alamy),  T  Y.(oung),  M.  N.(ewcomen),  W.  S.(purstow.)]  — An  Answer  701 
to  a  Booke  entituled  A  n  Humble  Remonstrance  [no.  667.],  in  which  The  Originall  of  Liturgy  [and] 
Episcopacy  is  discussed.  And  Queries  propounded  concerning  both.  The  Parity  of  Bishops  and 
Presbyters  in  Scripture  Demonstrated.  The  occasion  of  their  Imparity  in  Antiquity  discovered. 
The  Disparity  of  the  Ancient  and  our  Moderne  Bishops  manifested.  The  Antiquity  of  Ruling 
Elders  in  the  Church  vindicated.  The  Prelaticall  Church  Bounded.  4°,  pp.  104.  [agn.  1654,  as 
Smectymnuus  Redivivus,  4°,  pp.  vi,  78.*]  jft 

B.  A. 

1641.      [J   Milton.]  — Of  Reformation  touching  Chvrch  Discipline  in  England,  and  the  Cavses  that  hitherto      702 

have  hindred  it,  etc.     4^.     [and  in  Works.*\ 

B  M.  [K.  P.  35.  12.  gg.  3.  (12.)  —  with  Milton's  own  MS.  corrections] ;  B.  [Pamph.  42.] ;  C. ; 

Y.  ^ 

1641.     The  Brownists  Conventicle :  or  an  Assembly  of  Brownists,  Separatists,  and  Non-Conformists,  as  they      703 

met  together  at  a  private  house  to  heare  a  Sermon  of  a  brother  of  theirs  neere  Algate,  being  a 

learned  Felt-maker,  etc.     His  auditors  were  Button-makers,  Translaters,  Weavers,  Box-n    " 


with  divers  other  holy  Brethren  and  Sisters.etc^"  fnrpi".]""!'^',  pp."8."""""''    "  '"""'"''  """  ' 

B.  M.  [E.  164.  (13.)];  B.  [Ashm.  1034.  (iS.)]  ^  ^    "^  ■■  vv  ^ 

1641.  The  Brownists  Synagogve,  or  a  late  Discovery  of  their  Conventicles,  Assemblies,  and  places  of  meet- 
ing. Where  they  Preach,  and  the  manner  of  their  praying  and  preachine.  With  a  Relation  of  the 
rsames,  places  and  Doctrines  of  those  which  doe  commonly  Preach.  The  chiefe  of  which  are  these, 
oreene,theI'elimaker;  Mailer,  the  Button-maker;  Spencer,  the  coachman  ;  Rogers,  the  Glover. 

n  "^Sf  f^  '^  ^^^  increased  of  late  within  this  City,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 

B.  M.  [4705.  b.];  B.[G.  Pamph.  1041.(15.)]  <■     i    j    •*  .  j-i      . 


704 


1 641]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  39 

1641.      The  Brothers  of  the  Separation.     Or,  a  true  Relation  of  a  Company  of  Brownists  which  kept  their      705 
Conventicle  at  one  Mr.  Porters  in  Goat  Alley  in  Whitecrosse-street,  where  they  were  apprehended 
on  Sunday,  Aug.  14,  164 1.     As  also  a  Sermon  preached  afterwards  in  the  same  house  by  lohn  Rog- 
ers, a  Glover,  etc.    4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  viii. 
B.  M.  [E.  172.  (ii.)]  * 

1641.      T.   Hooker. —  The  Danger  of  Desertion,  era  Farvvell  Sermon  of  Mr.  T.  H.  Somtimes  Minister      70O 
of  Gods  Word  at  Chainsford  in  Essex ;  but  now  of  New  England.     Preached  immediately  before 
his  departure  out  of  old  England,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  29. 
B.  M.  [E.  171.  (3.)];  B.  [Sermons,  10.];  C. ;  H.  C. ;  J.  H.  T. ;  Br.  ;^ 

1641.      J.  Hall. —  A  Short  Answer  to  the  Tedious  Vindication  of  Smectymnvvs  [no.  701.]  by  the  Avthor  of     707 
the  Humble  Remonstrance  [no.  667.]    4°,  pp.  xvi,  103. 

B.  [Pamph.  45-]  * 

1641.      J.  Hall. —  A  Defence  of  the  Humble  Remonstrance  [no.  667.]  against  the  frivolous  and  false  excep-      708 
tions  of  Smectymnvvs  [no.  701.],  wherein  the  right  of  Leiturgie  and  Episcopacie  is  clearly  vindicated 
from  the  vaine  cavils,  and  challenges  of  the  Answerers.      Seconded  (in  way  of  appendance)  with 
the  judgment  of  that  famous  Divine  of  the  Palatinate,  D.  Abrahamvs  Scvlteivs,  etc.     4°,  pp. 
vi,  200. 

B.  [Pamph.  45.]  ^ 

1641.      L.  Cary  [second  Viscount  Falkland.]  —  A  Speech  Made  To  The  House  of  Commons  Concerning      709 
Episcopacy.    4°,  pp.  xvi,  30. 
B.  A. 
1641.      J.Carter. —  VindiciceDecitnarutn.     Of  Tithes:  a  Plea  for  the  Ivs  Divinvm,  etc.     4"^,  pp.  56.  710 

M.  H.  S. 
[1641.]  A  Divine  Pater-Noster  (by  way  of  Reply  to  a  Scandalous  Ode  [no.  695.],  or  Pamphlet  made  by  a      711 
namelesse  Author,  who  had  more  wit  than  honesty),  etc.     [Broadsheet.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (6S.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

1641.      Vox  Borealis,  or  the  Northern  Discoverie:  by  way  of  Dialogue  between  Jamie  and  Willie,  etc.      712 
Printed  by  Margery  Mar-Prelat,  in  Thwack-Coat  Lane,  etc.     4°.     [agn.  1642,  4°,  as  A  Second 
Discovery  by  the  Nortliern  Scout ;  of  the  Chief e  actiotis  and  attetnpts  of  ttuit  malignant  party 
of  prelates  and  papists, proctors  and  doctors,  and  cavaliers  that  are  now  resident  in  the  County 
of  Yorke.     B.  (4°.  X.  49.  Jur.),  and  repr.  in  Harl.  Mis.  (1745),  iii :  219-232.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  177.  (5.)];  B.  [Gough,  Adds.  Scotl.,  4^.  71.]  9^ 

[1641.]   [J.  Taylor.]  —  An  Apology  for  Private  Preaching.     In  which  those  Formes  are  warranted,  or  rather      713 
justified,  which  the  malignant  Sect  contemne,  and  daily  by  prophane  Pamphlets  make  ridiculous, 
viz.  Preaching  in  a  Tub ;  Teaching  against  the  backe  of  a  Chaire ;  Instructing  at  a  Tables  End ;  Re- 
vealing in  a  Basket ;  Exhorting  over  a  Buttery  Hatch;  Reforming  on  a  Bedside,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°, 
[n.  p.]  pp.  8.    [repr.  for  the  Spenser  Society.] 
B.  [4°.  L.  79.  Art.]  * 

1641.      J.  Taylor. —  A  Swarme  of  Sectaries,  and  Schismatiqves :  Wherein  is  discovered  the  strange  preach-      714 
ing  (or  prating)  of  such  as  are  by  their  trades  Coblers,  Tinkers,  Pedlers,  Weavers,  Sow-gelders,  and 
Chymney-S  weepers. 

The  Cobler  preacties,  and  his  Audience  are 
A  s  ivise  as  Slosse  -was,  w/ien  he  caught  his  mare. 
4°,  pp.  ii,  22.     [repr.  for  the  Spenser  Society.] 
B.  M.  [E.  158.  (i.)];  B.  [Bliss,  2548.]  ;^ 

1641.      J.  Taylor. — A  Tale  in  a  Tub ;  or  a  Tvb-Lecture.     As  it  was  delivered  by  My-heele  Mendsoale,  an      715 
Inspired  Brownist,  and  a  most  upright  Translator.     In  a  meeting  house  neere  Bedlam,  the  one  and 
twentieth  of  Decembler,  Last,  1641.     4^,  pp.  ii,  6.     [repr.  for  the  Spenser  Society.] 

B.  M.  [1104.  b.  17.]  9f<. 

1641.      A  Reply,  as  true  as  Steele,  to  a  foolish  Pamphlet  entitled,  A  Swarme  of  Sectaries,  etc.  [no.  714.]      716 
4°.   [repr.  in  Hazlitt's  "  Handy-Book  to  the  Literature  of  Great  Britain  "  (1867.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  160.  (15.)] 
1641.      [J.  Milton.]  —  Of  Prelatical  Episcopacy,  and  whither  it  may  be  deduc'd  from  the  Apostolical  times      717 
by  vertue  of  those  Testimonies,  which  are  alledg'd  to  that  purpose  in  some  late  Treatises,  etc. 
4  ,  pp.  ii,  24.     [and  in  IVorks.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  164.  (19.)];  B.  [4°.  F.  56.  Th.]  ^ 

1641.      Smectvmnuus.     a  Vindication  of  the  Answer  to  the  Hvmble  Remonstrance  [no.  701.]  from  the  un-      718 
ivst  impvtations  of  frivolovsnesse  and  falsehood :  wherein  the  cause  of  Liturgy  and  Episcopacy  is 
further  debated,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xiv,  219. 
B.  M.  [E.  165.  (6.)];  B.  [A.  11.  14.  Line.];  H.  C. 
1641.      The  Wrens  Nest  Def.-l'd,  or  Bishop  Wren  Anatomized,  his  life  and  actions  dissected  and  laid  open.      719 
With  a  true  relation  of  his  persecuting  of  godly  preaching  Ministers,  etc.     4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  165.  (14.)];  B.  [Pamph.  41.] 
1641.      Master  Grimstons  Argument  concerning  Bishops,  with  Mr.  Seldens  Answer.     Also  severall  Orders      720 
newly  made  in  Parliament  concerning  Church  Government.    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  165.  (9.)];  B.  [C.  8.  29.  Line.];  C. 
1641.      [H.Parker.]  —  The  Question  concerning  the  Diuine  Right  of  Episcopacie  truly  stated.   4°,  pp.  iv,  12.      721 

B.  M.  [E.  162.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  46.] 
1641.      Sir  T.  Aston. —  A  Remonstrance  against  Presbytery,  exhibited  by  divers  of  the  nobilitie,  gentrie,      722 
ministers  and  inhabitants  of  the  County  Palatine  of  Chester,  etc.    [see  no.  7S8.]    4°,  pp.  207. 
B.  M.  [E.  163.  (i.)] 
1641.      W.  Bridge. —  Babylons  Downfall.     A  Sermon  lately  preached  at  Westminster,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  34.        723 

B.  M.  [E.  163.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  47-];  Y.  [30.  19.] 
1641.  The  Discovery  of  a  Swarme  of  Separatists,  or,  a  Leathersellers  Sermon.  Being  a  most  true  and  exact  724 
Relation  of  the  tumultuous  combustion  in  Fleet-Street  last  Sabboth  day  being  the  ig.  of  Decern, 
truly  describing  how  Burboon  a  Letherseller  had  a  Conventicle  of  Brownists  met  at  his  house  that 
day  about  the  number  of  an  hundred  and  fifty,  who  preached  there  himselfe  about  five  houres  in 
the  afternoone,  etc.  With  another  Relation  of  a  Sermon,  that  Prophet  Hunt  preached  in  St.  Pul- 
chers  Church  the  same  day  aforesaid,  etc.    4°,  pp.  8. 

B.  M.  [E.  iSo.  (25.)]  ^ 

1641,      [J.  Taylor.]  —  The  Hellish  Parliament,  beino;  a  Counter-Parliament  To  this  in  England,  containing      725 
the  Demonstrative  Speeches  and  Statutes  of  that  Court.     Together  with  the  perfect  league  made 
between  the  two  hellish  Factions  the  Papists  and  the  Brownists.     [n.  pL]    4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 

* 


40 


Appendix.  [  1 6  4 1 


1641       T  Taylor  —Religions  Enemies.     With  a  Brief  and  Ingenious  Relation,  as  by  Anabaptists,  Brown-      726 
'         ists,  Papists,  Familists,  Atheists,  and  Foolists,  sawcily  presuming  to  tosse  Religion  in  a  Blanquet. 
4°,  pp.  ii,  6.     [repr.  for  Spenser  Society.] 

B.  M.  [4135.  a.J;  B.  [Mason,  H.  125.]  * 

1641       Taylors  Physicke  has  purged  the  Diuel,  Or,  the  Diuell  has  got  a  squirt,  and  the  simple  seame-rent,      727 
thred-bare  Taylor  translates  it  into  railing  Poetry,  and  is  now  soundly  cudgelled  for  it,  by  Voluntas 
Ambulatoria.    4°)  PP-  12. 
B.  M.  [E.  163.  (9.)];  C.  [Wood,  614.  (38.)] 
1641.      A  Certificate  from  Northamptonshire:  (i)  Of  the  pluralities;  (2)  Defect  of  maintenance;  (3)  Of  not      72a 
Preaching;  (4)  Of  Scandalous  Ministers,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  20. 
B.  M.  [E.  163.  (13)];  B.  [4°.  L.  79.  Art.] 
1641       J  DuRY — A  Memoriall  concerning  Peace  Ecclesiasticall  amongst  Protestants.     4<^,  pp.  iv,  12.  729 

B.  M.  [E.  156.  (11.)];  B.  [B.  23.  7-  Line] 
1641.     J.  Paget. —  A  Defence  of  Chvrch  Government  exercised  in  Presbyteriall,  Classical!  &  Synodall  As-      730 
semblies,  according  to  the  practise  of  the  Reformed  Churches,  touching  (i)  the  power  of  a  particu- 
lar eldership  against  those  that  plead  for  a  meere  popular  government,  specially  Mr.  Ainsworth 
in  his-animadversion  to  Mr.  Clyft.  [no.  41S.];  (2)  the  Authority  of  Classes  and  Synods  against  the 
patrons  of  Independencie,  answering  in  this  poynt,  Mr.  Davenport  in  his  Apologeticall   Reply 
[no.  623.],  and  Mr.  Canne  his  Churches  Plea  [no.  617]  sent  forth  first  by  W.  Best,  and  afterwards 
for  this  part  of  it,  under  the  title  of  Syons  Prerogutive  Royall,  etc.  [no.  816.],  etc.     4°,  pp. 
xxxii,  256. 
B.  M.  [E.  117.  (i.)];  B.  A.;  Bo. 
1641.      W.  Prynne. — The  Antipathie  of  the  English  Lordly  Prelacie,  Both  to  Regall  Monarchy,  and  Civill      731 
Unity,  etc.     4°,  [paging  very  irregular,  but  there  seem  to  be]  pp.  S22. 
B.  M.  [854.  c.  2.] ;  B.  [4°.  R.  24.  Jur.] ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C.  * 

1641.      K.  Chidley. —  The  Ivstification  of  the  Independant  Chvrches  of  Christ.     Being  an  Answer  to  Mr.      732 
Edwards  his  Booke  [no.  735.],  etc.     4°i  PP-  viii,  82. 
B.  M.  [E.  174.  (7.)];  B.  [4°.  H.  15.  Th.  Seld.];  C.  * 

1641.     [J.  Milton.]  —  Animadversions  upon  the  Remonstrants  [no.  708.]  Defence  against  Smectymnvvs,      733 
etc.  [no.  701.]    4^,  pp.  ii,  68. 
B.  M.  [E.  166.  (11.)];  B.  [A.  II.  14.  Line.];  B.  A.;  Y. 
1641.      The  first  and  large  Petition  of  the  Citie  of  London,  and  other  inhabitants  thereabouts :  for  a  reforma-      734 
tion  in  Church  government,  as  also  for  the  abolishment  of  Episcopacie,  etc.    4°,  pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  156.  (20.)] 
1641.      T.  Edwards. —  Reasons  against  the  Independant  Government  of  particular  Congregations ;  as  also      735 
against  the  Toleration  of  such  Churches  to  be  erected  in  this  Kingdome.    Together  with  an  An- 
swer to  such  Reasons  as  are  commonly  alledged  for  such  a  Toleration,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xx,  56. 

B.  M.  [E.  167.  (16.)];  B.  [20.  5.  Line]  ^ 

1641.     J.  Burroughs. — A  Glimpse  of  Sions  Glory,  or  the  Churches  Beautie  specified.    4°,  pp.  34.  736 

C.  * 

1641.      J.  DuR^us. —  Consvltatio  Theologica.     Super  negotio  Pacis  Ecclesiastics  promovendo,   exhibita      737 
submissaq ;  judicio  Reverendas  Facultatis  Theologies  in  Academia  Regia  Vpsaliensi.     4°,  pp.  ii,  32. 
B.  [Tanner,  840.]  ^ 

1641.      C.  Chancv. —  The  Retractation  of  Mr.  C.  C.  formerly  Min.  of  Ware  in  Harfordshire.     Wherein  is      738 

proved  the  unlawfulnesse  and  danger  of  Rayling  in  Altars  or  Communion  Tables,  Written  with 
his  own  hand  before  his  going  to  New  England  in  the  yeer,  1637.  Published  by  his  own  direction 
for  the  satisfaction  of  all  such  who  either  are,  or  justly  might  bee  offended  with  his  scandalous  sub- 
mission, made  before  the  High  Commission  Court,  Feb  11,  anno,  1635.     4°,  pp.  viii,  40. 

B.  M.  [E.  16S.  (15.)];  B.  [Tanner,  823.];  H.  C. ;  Br.  * 

J641.     J.  C[anne].— The  Informer:  or,  a  Treatise  to  shew  what  Authority  and  Government  is  lawful!  and      739 
true  according  to  the  Scriptures,  etc.    Also,  Here  is  added  a  briefe  discription  of  the  true  visible 
Church  of  Clirist,  etc.    [n.  p!.]    16°,  pp.  40. 
T.  C.  C.  * 

1641.      [J.  Ley.]  —  A  Discovrse  concerning  Puritans.      A  vindication  of  those,  who  uniustly  suffer  by      740 
the  mistake,  abuse,  and  misapplication  of  that  Name,  etc.     [n.  p!.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  58.     [agn.  enlarged, 
same  year,  4°,  B.] 

B.  [Pamph.  40.];  H.  C.  9^ 

1641.      R.  Byfield.— The  Power  of  the  Christ  of  God,  or  a  Treatise  of  Power,  as  it  is  originally  in  God      741 
the  Father,  and  by  him  given  to  Christ  his  Sonne :  And  that  considered,  as  either  (i)  reserved  and 
kept  in  his  owne  hands;  (2)  Committed  by  him  to  others,  whether,  (i)  Ecclesiastical,  for  the  good 
and  government  of  liis  Church,  or,  (2)  Political!,  for  the  guidance  of  Commonwealths,  etc.     4^,  pp. 
xvi,  46. 
B.  M.  [E.  170.  (n.)];  B.  [Pamph.  41.];  B.  A.  :^ 

1641.      [R.  Bernard.]  — A  Short  View  of  the  Pra;laticall  Church  of  England:  Wherein  is  set  forth  the      742 
horrible  abuses  in  Discipline  and  Government,  layd  open  in  tenne  Sections,  etc.     Whereunto  is 
added  a  short  draught  of  Church-government.     4°,  pp.  iv,  39.     [agn.  same  year,  with  slight  changes 
in  title,  B.  M.  (E.  206.  [2.]),  and  1661,  4°,  pp.  iv,  32,  with  pp.  12  additional  matter,  B.*] 
B.  [A.  10.  21.  Line]  -j^ 

1641.     The  Heads  of  Reasons  for  which  a  general!  Councell  of  Protestants  ought  to  be  called  together  in      743 
England.     4°,  pp.  ii,  20. 
B.  M.  [E.  206.  (14.)];  B.  [Pamph.  40.] 

1641-     J.  Spencer  -- A  short  Treatise  concerning  the  lawfulnesse  of  every  mans  exercising  his  gift  as  God      744 
shall  call  him  thereunto.     4°,  pp.  8.  1  b         t,  i-n 

B.  M.  [E.  172.  (4.)];  B.  [4°.  C.  116.  Th.] 

1641.     An  Answer  to  an  impertinent  pamphlet  lately  set  forth  by  John  Spencer  [no.  744.],  wherein  is  refuted      745 
the  arguments  brought,  etc.     4=".  j  j  t-  ^        /tt  j,  /tj 

B.  [4°.  C.  116.  Th.] 

1641.     J.  Hall.— Philadelphus  Vapulans.    Theophili  Iscani  ad  calumniosam  Ir.   Philadelphi  cpistolam      746 
responsio,  etc.     4°.  f         f  it 

B.  [C.  9.  9.  Line] 


1641, 


'■^^rwt?,'!f"^']~4r'°^^P''°  Epistola  que  nupere  prodiit  sub  nomine  Irenxi  Philadelphi,  etc.        747 
b!  M.  [3^.'ee.  (O?  ''  ^'^'     ^"°"  '"'^'^    ^       ^^^^  *^^"^^^  '^■♦^'  "•  ^^^  '^^  '4   Line)] 


1 641]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  41 

1641.      [L.  MoLiNyEUS.]  — Vox  Populi;  expressed  in  thirty-five  motions  to  this  present  Parliament,  for  reform-      748 
in^  the  present  corrupt  state  of  the  church,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  41-] 
1641.      [J.  Hales.]  — The  Way  towards  the  finding  of  a  decision  of  the  chief  Controversie  debated  concern-      749 
ing  Church  Government,     fol. 
B.  [C.  8.  25.  Line] 
1641.      Triple  Episcopacie:  or,  a  threefold  Order  of  Bishops:  one  of  God,  another  of  men,  and  another  of      750 
the  Diuell,  etc.    4°,  pp.  14." 
B.  M.  [E.  178.  (i.)] 
1641.      The  opinions  and  directions  of  a  worthy  Divine  presented  to  Parliament  concerning  the  Liturgj'  and      751 
Episcopal  government.    4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  40.] 
164 1.      The  Abohshing  of  the  Booke  of  Com.  Prayer  by  reason  of  above  fifty  grosse  corruptions  in  it,  well      752 
worthy  of  the  consideration  of  Parliament.     4°,  pp.  14. 
B.  M.  [E.  178.  (2.)];  B.  [C.  8.  29.  Line] 
1641.     Englands  rejoicing  at  the  prelates  downfall;  or  Gods  goodness  and  mercy  to  England  in  delivering      753 
them  from  the  cruel  tyranny  of  blood-thirsty  prelates.     4°. 
B.  [A.  10.  21.  Line] 
1641.      [G.  Aglionby.]  —  A  Modest  Advertisement  concerning  the  present  Controversie  about  Church-Gov-      754 
ernment ;  wherein  the  maine  Grounds  of  that  Book,  intituled  "  The  Vnlawfulnesse  and  danger  of 
limited  prelacy  "  [no.  698.]  are  calmly  examined,  etc.    4°,  pp.  24. 
B.  [A.  10.  21.  Line] 
1641.      The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  now  used  in  the  Church  of  England,  vindicated  from  the  Aspersions  of      755 
all  Schismatiques,  Anabaptists,  Brownists  and  Separatists.     4°. 
B.  M.  [3475.  aaa.];  B.  [C.  13.  11.  Line] 
1641.      R.  B.MLLiE.— The  Vnlawfvlnesse  and  Danger  of  Limited  Episcopacie,  whereunto  is  subioyned  a      756 
short  reply  to  the  Modest  advertiser,  etc.  [no.  754.],  as  also  the  Question  of  Episcopacie  discussed 
from  Scripture  and  Fathers.     4°,  ii,  48. 
B.  M.  [108.  g.  16.];  B.  [4='.  B.  ig.  Th.  Seld.] 
1641.      The  true  character  of  an  untrue  Bishop,  with  a  recipe  how  to  recover  a  Bishop  if  hce  were  lost,  etc.      757 
4°.     [repr.  in  Phoenix  Britanicus,  by  J.  Morgan,  i:  280.] 
B.  M.  [E.  173.  (17.)];  B.  [C.  8.  29.  Line] 
164 1.      An  Apology  for  Bishops,  or  a  plea  for  learning  against  those  lying,  rayling  and  scandalous  libels  so      758 
frequent  in  despight  of  learning,  and  learned  men.     4°,  pp.  6. 
B.  M.  [E.  167.  (12.)];  B.  [4°.  L.  64.  Art.] 
1641.      R.  Greville  [Baron  Brooke.]— A  Discourse  opening  the  nature  of  that  Episcopacie  which  is      759 
exercised  in  England,  etc.     ip,  pp.  viii,  124.     [agn.  4°,  pp.  vi,  119,  1642,  B.  A.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  177.  (22.)];  B.  [no.  j.  I43-]  * 

1641.      [D.  Cawdrev.]  —  Suf)erstitio  svperstes :  or,  the  Reliques  of  Superstition  newly  revived,  manifested  in      760 
a  Discourse  concerning  the  Holinesse  of  Churches,  and  bowing  towards  the  Altar,  etc.     Whereunto 
is  added  a  censure  of  two  Letters,  touching  the  same  subject,  etc.     4^,  pp.  xii,  60. 
B.  M.  [E.  17S.  (s.)];  B.  [4^=.  E.  33.  Th.];  P.  [32.  16.] 
[1641.]  The  Anatomy  of  the  Service  Book,  dedicated  to  the  High  court  of  Parliament,  wherein  is  remon-      761 
strated  the  unlawfulnesse  of  it,  and  that  by  five  severall  arguments,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  102. 
B.  M.  [E.  178.  (13.)];  B.  [4°.  R.  9-  Art.  BS.] 
1641.     To  the  Hon.  assembly  of  the  Commons,  The  Humble  Petition  of  divers  Knights,  Gentlemen,  Clergy,      762 
etc.  of  the  Co.  of.  Sommerset,  etc.     [Broadsheet.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (44)]  t^'^S.]  * 

x64i.      The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Brownists.     4°,  pp.  10.  5*3 

B.  M.  [E.  17S.  (10.)]  [MS.]:^ 

1641.      J.  Cotton.— A  Coppy  of  a  Letter  of  Mr.  Cotton  of  Boston  in  New  England,  sent  in  answer  of  cer-      764 
taine  Objections  made  against  their  Discipline  and  Orders  there,  directed  to  a  Friend,     \yith  the 
Questions  propounded  to  such  as  are  admitted  to  the  Church-fellowship,  and  the  Covenant  it  Selfe. 
[n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 
B.  M.  [E.  163.  (11.)];  B.  [Pamph.  46.];  H.  C.  * 

1641.      R.  Harris.- Concio  ad  Clervm.     Oxonise  jamdudum  habita;  dein  post-habita,  &repudiata;  nunc      765 
demum  in  lucem  edita.     4°,  pp.  iv,  26.     [agn.  1653,  fol..  A.] 

B.  [G.  Pamph.  2288.  (4.)]  * 

1641.      Reasons  why  the  Hierarchy  or  Govemement  of  the  chvrch  byArch-Bps.,  L.  Bps.,  Deanes,  Arch-      766 
Deacons,  Chancelors  and  their  oflScers,  etc.  may  and  ought  to  be  Removed.    4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 
B.  [4°.  L.  74.  Art.]  * 

1641.      W.  HooKE.—  New  Englands  Teares  for  old  Englands  Feares.     Preached  in  a  Sermon  Jul.  23,  1640,      767 
at  Taunton  in  New  England.     4°,  pp.  iv,  24.     [repr.  in  Emery's  Ministry  of  Taunton,  i.] 
B.  M.  [E.  20S.  (5.)] ;  B.  A. ;  Br.  * 

1641.      [H.  AiNSWORTH.]  — The  Orthodox  Fovndationof  Religion,  long  since  collected  by  that  ludicious  and      768 
Elegant  man,  Mr.  H.  A.  for  the  benefit  of  his  private  company :  and  now  divulged  for  the  pubhke 
good  of  all  that  desire  to  know  that  corner  stone  Christ  Jesus  crucified,     by  S[amuel]  W[hite].     4  , 
pp.  viii,  78.     [agn.  with  slight  changes  in  title,  1653,  4°,  B.  (Pamph.  97.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  148.  (28.)] 
1641.      The  judgment  of  Dr.  Reignolds  concerning  Episcopacy,  whether  it  be  Gods  ordinance,  in  a  letter  to      769 
Sir  F.  Knowles,  concerning  Dr.  Bancrofts  Sermon.    4°.     [agn.  same  year,  Oxford,  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  156.  (3.)] ;  B.  [4°.  W.  5.  Th.  BS.] 
1641.      H.  Walker.     The  churches  purity ;  or  the  difference  betweene  the  churches  frame  in  darke  times,      770 
and  her  settlement  in  the  purest  times.    4°. 
B.  [4°.  C.  7.  Th.] 
1641.      E.  Waller.— A  speech  made  by  Mast.  Waller,  Esq.,  in  the  House  of  Commons  concerning  Episco-      771 
pacie,  whether  it  should  be  committed  or  rejected.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  198.  (30.)];  B.  [Pamph.  44-] 
1641.      E.  Waller.— An  honorable  and  learned  speech  made  by  Mr.  Waller  in  Parliament,  against  the  pre-      772 
lates  inovations,  false  doctrine  and  discipline,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  199.  (42.)];  B.  [C.  8.  29.  Line] 


42 


Appendix.  [1641 


i6ji      ft  Tavlor  >  1  —  Lvcifers  Lacky,  or  the  Devils  New  Creature :  being  the  trve  character  of  a  dissem-      773 
'         bling  Brownist,  whose  life  is  hypocritical],  instructions  schismaticall,  thoughts  dangerous,  actions 
malicious,  and  opinions  impious,  etc.     4°,  pp.  6. 
B.  M.  [E.  180.  (3.)] 
1641       Certain  Briefe  Treatises  written  by  Divers  Learned  men  concerning  the  Ancient  and  Modeme  govern-      774 
ment  of  the  Churche,  Wherein  Both  the  Primitive  Institution  of  Episcopacie  is  maintained,  etc. 
Oxford,  4°,  pp.  vi,  176. 
B.  [4°.  P.  4'.Th.];  H.  C. 
1641.     The  Brownist  heresies  confuted,  their  knavery  anatomized,  and  their  fleshly  spirits  painted  at  full ;      773 
with  an  account  of  a  barber  preacher,  his  zeale,  etc.     4°-     [otherwise  known  as  A  Description  0/ 
the  sect  called  the  Fantilie  0/  Love;  with  their  commonplace  0/  residence,  etc.     4°,  B.  (C.  13. 
14.  Line.)] 
B.  [C.  14.  Line] 
1641.     A  Pack  of  Puritans.     Maintayning  the  Vnlavvfvlnesseor  Vnexpediencie  or  Both,  etc.    also  a  defence      776 
of  the  authority  of  Princes  and  Parliaments  to  intermeddle  with  matters  of  Religion,  and  a  short 
discourse  whether  things  consecrated  may  be  alienated.     4°.   [agn.  1650,  B.  M.  (4103.  e.)] 
H.  C. 
1641.      Gods  government  of  his  church,  and  the  deputation  thereof  to  men,  both  for  the  ciuill  and  ecclesias-      777 
ticall  estate,  especially  for  the  ecclesiastical!,  concerning  which  many  doubts  and  debates  are  now 
moved.    4°.    \xe.Tir.\n  Bib.  Script.  Eccl.  Anf:l.(l^<y)J,•^.z^.'\ 
B.  [C.  8.  39-  Line] 
1641.      The  Beauty  of  godly  government  in  a  Church  reformed ;  or  a  Platforme  of  government  consonant  to      778 
the  Word  of  Truth  and  the  purest  Reformed  Churches.    4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  41.] 
1641.      A  Defensive  Vindication  of  the  publike  Liturgy,  established  ceremonies,  and  settled  features  of  the      779 
Church  of  England.     4°. 
B.  [4°.  L  16.  Th.] 
:64i.      Certaine  Modest  Observations  and  Considerations  of  the  true  Protestants  of  the  Church  of  England,      780 
for  their  right  choyce  of  Church  governours  and  church  ceremonies,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  178.  (;.)];  B.  [Pamph.  40.] 
J641.      A  discoverie  of  new  light;  or  Ancient  Truthes  revived;  containing  principles  and  inferences  of  a      781 
Church  way.    8°. 
B.  [Pamph.  40.] 
1641.      Unitie,  Trvth  and  Reason.     Presented  in  all  Humilitie  Petition-wise  to  Parliament,  etc.  for  the  more      783 
happy  and  certaine  reconciling  of  the  Church  differences.     4°,  pp.  ii,  14. 

B.  [4°.  E.  7-  Jur.]  * 

1641.     A  Petition  presented  to  the  Parliament  from  the  Co.  of  Nottingham,  complaining  of  grievances  under      783 
the  ecclesiasticall  government  by  Archbishops,  Bishops,  etc.     4°. 
E.  M.  [E.  160.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  44.] 
1641.      To  the  High  and  Hon.  Court  of  Parliament  the  Humble  Petition  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  in  be-      784 
halfe  of  Episcopacy  and  Cathedrals,  etc.     4'-". 
B.  M.  [E.  156.  (22.)];  B.  [C.  13.  II.  Line] 

1641.     An  Answer  to  the  Petition  sent  from  the  Universitie  of  Oxford  [no.  784.]  to  the  Hon.  Court  of  Par-      785 
liament,  etc.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  160.  (10.)];  B.  [Pamph.  42.] 

1641.      A  light  for  the  ignorant ;  or  a  treatise  shewing  that  in  the  New  Testament  is  set  forth  3  Kinglie  States      7S5 
or  governments,  i.  e.  the  ciuill  state,  the  true  ecclesiastical  state,  and  the  false  ecclesiastical  state. 
Whereto  is  added  a  true  definition  of  a  visible  Church,  etc.     4'-'. 
B.  [4°.  L.  64.  Art.] 

[1641.]  The  Lineage  of  Locusts,  or  the  Popes  Pedegre,  etc.     [largely  from  A.  Gilby's  View  0/  Antichrist,      787 
etc.  in  no.  37.]    [Broadsheet.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (21.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

1641.      A  Petition  Delivered  in  to  the  Lords  Spiritvall  and  Temporall,  by  Sir  Thos.  Ashton,  Baronet,  from      788 
the  County  Palatine  of  Chester  concerning  Episcopacy,  etc.     [Broadsheet.] 

B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (8.)]  [.MS.]  * 

[1641.]  To  the  Hon.  House  of  Commons  now  assembled  in  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  The  Most  Hum-      789 
ble  Petition  of  the  Nobility,  Gentry,  Clergie  and  Commons  within  the  County  of  Nottingham, 
etc.     [Broadsheet.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (36.)]  [MS.]  * 

1641.      To  the  Hon.  Hovses  of  Parliament  now  assembled :  The  humble  Petition  of  many  of  the  Inhabitants      790 
within  his  Majesties  County  of  Kent,  etc.,  as  to  Bishops  ceremonies,  etc.     [Broadsheet.] 
B.  M.  [66g.  f.  4.  (9.)] ;  B.  [C.  13.  13.  Line]  [.MS.]  ;^ 

[1641.]  To  the  Right  Hon.  the  Knights,  citizens  and  Burgesses  of  the  Commons  House  of  Parliament ;  The      791 
humble  Petition  of  some  of  the  Parishioners  in  the  Parish  of  Chigwell  in  the  Co.  of  Essex,  and 
divers  others,  etc.,  as  to  an  altar  in  their  church,  etc.     [Broadsheet.] 

B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (28.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

A  Copie  of  the  Proceedings  of  some  worthy  and  learned  divines,  appointed  by  the  Lords  to  meet  at 
the  lip.  of  Lincolnes  in  Westminster,  touching  Innovations  in  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the 
Church  of  England.    4°,  pp.  ii,  10.     [agn.  same  year,  and  1660,  B.] 
B.  M.  [T.  1015.  (9.)];  B.  [C.  13.  13.  Line]  * 

1641.     [R.  Baillie.]  — A  Parallel,  or  Briefe  Comparison  of  the  Ljturpje  with  the  Masse-book,  etc.  Wherin      793 
IS  clearly  and  shortly  demonstrated,  not  only  that  the  Liturgie  is  taken  for  the  most  part  word  by 
^\    u  0"J  ^^  these  Antichristian  Writts ;  but  also  that  not  one  of  the  most  abominable  passages 
of  the  Masse  can  in  reason  be  refused  by  any  who  cordially  imbrace  the  Liturgie,  etc.     4°,  po.  xii, 
96.     [agn.  (surreptitiously)  1661.]  t  1  »-.         . 

B.  M.  [E.  156.  (9.)J;  B.  [4°.  E.  4.  Th.];  H.  C. 

1641.     [L.  WoMOCK.]  — Beaten  Oyle  for  the  Lamps  of  the  Sanctuarie,  or  the  great  controversie  concern-      794 
ing  set  Prayers,  and  our  Liturgie  examined,  etc.     4°,  pp.  74. 

B.  M.  [E.  163.  (i4.)J ;  B.  [C.  13.  12.  Line]  ^ 

1641.     [Sir  E.  Dearing.]  — a  Consideration  and  a  Resolution,  first  concerning  the  right  of  the  Laity  in  Na-      795 

^xVrT^^      V  ,^'='^""db''  concerning  the  power  of  the  Bishops  in  ^aires  secular.     4',  PP-  32. 

B.  M.  [E.  156.  (23.)];  B.  [Pamph.  40.];  M.  H.  S.  -»  ■  1 1    J 


164 1. 


792 


1 641]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  43 

1641.      J.  DuRY.—  A  summary  Discourse  concerning  the  work  of  peace  Ecclesiasticall ;  how  it  may  concurre      796 
with  the  aim  of  a  ciuill  confederation  amongst  Protestants,  etc.     Cambridge,  4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  167.  U3-)];  B.  [Pamph.  41.] 
1641.      J.  Milton.— The  Reason  of  Church-government  urg'd  against  Prelaty,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  66.     [and  in      797 
Works.*^ 
B.  M.  [E.  137-  (9)] ;  B.  [4°.  F.  56.  Th.] ;  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.  ^ 

1641.      S.  GoDOLPHiN.— His  Speech  in  Parliament  against  the  Prelates  innovations.     4°.  798 

1641.      W.  Thomas. —  His  Speech  in  Parliament;  being  a  short  view  and  examination  of  the  actions  of      799 
Bishops  in  Parliament,  from  A.  D.  Iii6  to  this  present  of  1641.     4°. 
B.  [4^.  L.  64.  Art.] 
1641.      C.  Downing. —  Considerations  towards  a  peaceable  reformation  in  matters  Ecclesiasticall.    4°,  pp.  S.      800 

B.  M.  [E.  179.  (7.);  B.  [C.  8.  29.  Line] 
1641.      The  Bishops  Potion :  Or,  a  Dialogue,  between  the  Bishop  of  Canterbury  and  his  Physician ;  wherein      801 
he  desireth  the  Doctor  to  have  a  Care  of  his  Body,  and  to  preserve  him  from  being  let  Blood  in  the 
Neck,  when  the  Sign  is  in  Taurus.    4°,  pp.  6.     [repr.  in  Har.  Mis.  (1745),  vi:  255-258.*] 

1641.      The  Curates  Conference:  Or,  a  Discourse  betwixt  two  Scholars ;  both  of  them  relating  their  hard      802 
condition,  and  consulting  which  way  to  mend  it,  etc.     4°,  pp.  14.     [repr.  in  Har.  Mis.  (1744)1  i: 
480-485.*] 

1641.      J.  Geree. — Judahs  loy  at  the  Oath,     layd  ovt  in  a  sermon  on  the  2  Chron.  15,  15,  etc.  discovering      803 
etc.     .     .     .     annexed  a  brief  and  moderate  Answere  to  the  Protestation  Protested  and  the  weak- 
nesse  of  the  grounds  there  suggested  for  Separate  and  independent  Churches,  etc.   4°,  [u.  p.]  pp.  28. 
C. 
1641.     C.  Downing.— A  sermon  [on  Deut.  xxv:  17],  preached  to  the  company  of  the  artillerj',  i  Sept.  i6.<o.      804 
designed  to  compose  the  present  troubles  by  discovering  the  enemies  of  the  peace  of  the  Church 
and  State.     4°,  pp.  viii,  40. 
B.  M.  [E.  157.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  46.] 
1641.      A  Decade  of  Grievances,  or  Sions  Plea  against  the  Prelacy,  etc.     4^,  pp.  6.     [seems  to  be  a  reissue      805 
of  no.  563.] 
B.  M.  [E.  172.  (5.)];  B.  [4°.  Mar.  531.] 
1641.      H.  Walker. —  A  Remarkable  Revelation  of  the  wanderings  of  the  Church  of  England,  in  idolatry,      806 
superstition  and  ceremonies,  etc.    4°,  pp.  S. 
B.  M.  [E.  172.  (24.)] 
1641.      E.  Harris. — A  True  Relation  of  a  Company  of  Brownists,  Separatists  and  Non-Conformists  in      807 
Monmouthshire  in  Wales,  with  the  manner  of  their  Doctrine,  Christnings,  Weddings  and  Burialls, 
together  with  a  relation  of  the  knavery  that  some  of  their  teachers  practised  to  enrich  themselves 
withall;  the  truth  whereof  will  be  justified  by  sundry  people  of  good  quality  inhabiting  in  the  said 
County.     4^,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.[E.  172.  (31.)] 
1641.      R.  Hooker. — A  Discoverv  of  the  causes  of  contention  concerning  Church  government.     Oxford,  4°.      808 

B.  [C.  13.  12.  Line.];  H.  C. 
1641.      A  Defensive  Vindication  of  the  Publike  Liturgy,  Established  Ceremonies,  etc.,  etc.     4°,  pp.  40.  809 

B.  M.  [S74.  k.  31.] 
1641.      A  Worke  for  the  Wisely  Considerate,  in  three  distinct  Parts,  very  usefull  for  the  present  time:  (i)  a      810 
primary  truth  that  Elders  were  the  only  Bps.  for  the  first  one  hundred  years  after  Christ ;  (2)  an  un- 
doubted position  concerning  worship,  etc. ;  (3)  certain  propositions  concerning  Separation.     4'^,  pp. 
ii,  38. 

B.  M.  [E.  206.  (4.)];  B.  [4°.  S.  89.  Th.] 
1641.      [R.  R.]— Ejjiscopal  Government  instituted  by  Christ,  and  confirmed  by  cleere  euidence  of  Scripture,      811 
and  invincible  reason.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  23S.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  43.] 

1641.     Reformation  no  Enemie,  or  a  discourse  between  the  bishops  and  the  desirers  of  Reformation ;  wherein      812 
is  plainely  laid  open  the  present  corrupt  government  of  our  church.     4°.     [reprint  of  Martin's  Hay 
any  Worke,  etc.  (no.  139.)] 
B.  [Mason,  H.  105.] 
1641.      [H.  W.]  —  The  Prelates  Pride;  or  the  manifestations  that  the  Bishops  lordly  government  from  the      813 
originall  institution  is  not  de  jure  divino,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [4°.  L.  64.  Art.] 
1641.      An  Anti-Remonstrance  to  the  late  Humble  Remonstrance  [no.  667.]  to  the  High  Court  of  Parlia-      814 
ment.     4°,  pp.  9.     [second  edition  enlarged.] 
B.  M.  [E.  206.  (7.)];  B.  [4°.  L.  77.  Art.] 
1641.      A  Word  to  Fanatics,  Puritans  and  Sectaries,  Green  the  Felt-maker,  Spencer  the  Horse-rubber,  and      815 
a  few  others,  in  this  new  kinde  of  trade  which  many  ignorant  coxcombes  call  Preaching,  whereunto 
is  added  the  last  Tumult  in  Fleet  Street,  caused  by  the  preachment  and  pratings  of  Barbones  the 
Leather-seller.    4°.     [agn.  1S21,  with  a  memoir  of  Praise-God  Barebones.     8^.] 
B.  M.  [991.  I.  18.] 
1641.      [J.  Canne.]  —  Syons  Prerogative  Royal ;  or,  a  Treatise  tending  to  proove  that  eveiy  particular  con-      816 
gregation  hath  from  Christ  absolute  and  entire  power  to  exercise  in  and  of  herself  every  ordinance 
of  God,  and  is  an  independent  body,  not  standing  under  any  other  Ecclesiasticall  authoritie  out  of 
itself:  by  a  wel-wisher  to  the  truth.    Amsterdam,  12°,  pp.  64. 
B.  M.  [697.  a.  33.  (5-)] 
1641.      [J.  Taylor?]  —  New  Preachers  new.     Greene  the  Felt-maker,  Spencer  the  Horse-rubber,  Quarter-      817 
mire  the  Brewers  clarke,  with  some  few  others,  etc.    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  iSo.  (26.)] 

1641.      A  Confutation  of  M.  L[ewes]  H[ewes]  his  Dialogue  [no.  675.];  or,  an  answer  to  a  dialogue  or  con-      818 
ference  betweene  a  Country  Gentleman  and  a  Minister  of  Gods  Word,  about  the  Booke  of  Coni- 
mon  Prayer.     Set  forth  for  the  satisfying  of  those  who  clamour  against  the  said  booke,  and  mali- 
ciously revile  them  that  are  serious  in  the  use  thereof.     Whereunto  is  annexed  a  satisfactory  dis- 
course concerning  episcopacy  and  the  surplisse.     2  pt.     4°,  pp.  12. 
B.  M.  [E.  178.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  41-] 

1641.      The  true  grounds  of  Ecclesiasticall  Regiment  set  forth  in  a  briefe  dissertation,  etc.    4°.  819 

B.  [B.  9.  10.  Line] 


44 


Appendix.  [1641 


1641.      Certaine  Reasons  tending  to  prove  the  unlawfulnesse  and  inexpediencie  of  all  Diocesan  Episcopacy,      820 
etc.    4°- 
B.  [4°.  S.  89.  Th.] 
1641       [D  F  ]  — TheEqualityof  theMinistery  plainlydescribedbothbyscriptureSjfathersandcouDcels.  4°.      821 

'  B.  M.  [E.  205.  (11.)];  B.  [Pamph.  43-] 
i6ii       N  Homes— TheNevvWorld,orTheNevv  Reformed  Church,  etc.   [a  Sermon  on  2  Pet.  iii :  13.]  4°.      822 

■   B.  M.  [E.  171.  (4-)];  B.  [Pamph.  47-];  C. ;  B.  A. 
1641.      The  Remonstrance  and  Petition  of  the  County  of  Huntingdon  for  the  continuance  of  the  Church  gov-      823 
ernment,  and  divine  service,  or  book  of  Common  Prayer.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  131.  (5)];  B.  [C.  8.  29.  Line] 
1641.     The  Orders  from  the  House  of  Commons,  for  the  abolishing  of  superstition  and  innovation  in  the      824 
regulating  of  Church  affairs,  etc.  Sept.  i.     4°. 
B.  M.  [no.  a.  14.];  B.  [Ashm.  1037-  (4-)] 
1641.      An  Order  No.  785  made  by  the  House  of  Commons  for  the  establishing  of  Preaching  Lecturers  through-      825 
out  the  Kingdom  of  England  and  Wales.    4°. 
B.  M.  [117.  f.  30.];  B.  [Pamph.  44.] 
1641.     The  dolefull  Lamentation  of  Cheap-side  Crosse,  or  Old  England  sick  of  the  Staggers,  the  sundry      826 
sorts  of  sects  now  raving  and  raging,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  134.  (9.)] ;  B.  [Malone,  660.] 
[1641.]  [S.  LovEDAV.]  — An  Answer  to  the  Lamentation  of  Cheapside  Crosse  [no.  S26.]  together  vnth  the      827 
reasons  why  so  many  doe  desire  the  downfall  of  it,  and  all  such  Popish  Reliques,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  135-  (22)] 
1641       H  Thorndike. —  Of  the  Government  of  Churches,  a  Discourse  pointing  at  the  Primitive  Form.    12°.      828 

B.  M.  [4902.  aaa.  22.  (2.)] ;  B.  [8°.  G.  21.  Th.  Seld.] 
1641.      R.  More. —  A  true  Relation  of  the  murders  committed  in  the  parish  of  Clunne,  Co.  Salop,  by  Enoch      829 
Ap  Evan  upon  the  bodies  of  his  mother  and  brother,  etc.  wherein  is  examined  and  refuted  a  certaine 
booke  written  upon  the  same  subject,  by  P.  Studley,  entitled  the  Looking-Glasse  of  Schisme,  [no. 
611.]    8°. 
B.  M.  [8s t.  f.  10.];  B.  [8°.  M.  3.  Art.  BS.] 
1641.      Cheapside  Crosse  censured  and  condemned  by  a  letter  sent  from  the  Vice  Chancellour,  and  other      830 
learned  men  of  the  famous  university  of  Oxford,  in  answer  to  a  question  propounded  by  the  citizens 
of  London  concerning  the  said  crosse  in  the  yeere  1600,  etc.    4°. 
B.  [4°.  376.  Jur.] 
1641.      A  Dialogue  betwixt  three  travellers  as  accidentally  they  did  meet  on  the  highway;  Crucy  Cringe,  a      831 
Papist;  Accepted  Weighall,  a  professour  of  the  Church  of  England;  and  Factious  Wrest-writ,  a 
Brownist ;  wherein  the  errours  of  the  Papists  and  the  Brownists  are  discussed,  etc.     4"'. 
B.  [C.  13.  14.  Line] 
[1641.]  A  Whip  for  the  Back  of  a  Backsliding  Brownist.     [Broadsheet.]  833 

B.  M.  ILuttrell  Coll.,  ii.  237-]  [MS.]  ^ 

[1641.]  A  Good  Wish  for  England,  or  Englands  "  Lord  deliver  us,"  etc.     [Broadsheet.]  833 

B.  M.  [669.  f.  4.  (40.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

1641.      E.  Bkerewood. —  A  declaration  of  the  patriarchal  government  of  the  Church  declared  by  way  of      834 
answer  unto  four  questions,  etc.     Oxford,  4".     [p.  96  of  Certaine  Brie/e  Treatises  concerning 
Episcopacy  (no.  774.)] 
B.  [C.  13.  12.  Lmc.];  H.  C. 
1641.      F.  Mason. —  The  Validity  of  the  Ordination  of  the  ministerie  of  the  Reformed  Churches  beyond  the      835 
seas  maintained,  etc.    4°.     [also  contained  in  no.  774.] 
B.  [C.  13.  12.  Line.];  H.  C. 
1641.      A  Trve  Copie  of  the  Disputation  held  betweene  Master  Walker  and  a  lesuite,  in  the  house  of  one      836 
Thomas  Bates  in  Bishops  Court  in  the  Old  Baily,  concerning  The  Ecclesiasticall  Function.     4°, 
pp.8. 
B.  M.  [E.  172.  (9.)]  * 

1641.     The  Petition  for  the  Prelates  briefly  examined,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  40.  837 

B.  [Pamph.  41.] ;  C.  * 

1641.      H.  Parker. —  The  true  Grounds  of  Ecclesiastical  Regiment  set  forth,  in  a  brief  Dissertation,  etc.   4°.      838 

B.  [4^.  W.  5.  Th.  BS.] 
1641.      A  new  Discovery  of  the  Prelates  Tyranny,  in  their  late  Prosecutions  of  Mr.  Wm.  Pryn,  an  eminent      839 
lawyer;  Dr.  John  Bastwick,  a  learned  Physitian;  and  Mr.  Henry  Burton,  a  reverent  Divine,  etc. 
4°,  pp.  48,  228. 
B.  M.  [E.  162.  (i.)];  B.  [4°.  P.  78.  Th.] 
1641.      G.  Salteren. —  A  Treatise  against  Images  and  Pictures  in  Churches,  and  an  answer  to  those  who      840 
object  that  the  times  are  changed,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  34. 
B.  M.  [E.  163.  (8.)];  B.  [Pamph.  42.] 

1641.      G.  Hakewill. —  A  Dissertation  with  Dr.  Heylyn :  touching  the  pretended  sacrifice  in  the  Eucharist,      841 
etc.    pp.  56. 
B.  M.  [E.  157.  (5.)];  B.  [4°.  P.  35.  Th.] 

1641.      H.Parker. —  The  Ahar  Dispute,  or  a  Discourse  concerning  the  severall  innovations  of  the  Altar.   4°.      843 
B.  [8°.  A.  7.  Th.  BS.] 

1641.     T.  Warmestry.    a  Convocation  Speech  against  Images,  Altars,  Crosses,  the  New  Canons,  and  the      843 
Oath.    4°,  pp.  12. 
B.  M.  [1093.  b.  100.];  B.  [4°.  P.  20.  Art.  BS.] 

1641.     J.  BAST\yicK.— The  Confession  of  the  Faithfull  Witnesse  of  Christ  Mr.  J.  B.  wherein  he  doth  de-      844 
dare  his  education,  and  the  grounds  of  his  conversion,  and  constancie,  etc.  with  the  reasons  where- 
fore hee  became  an  adversary  to  our  Bishops,  whom  he  proveth  to  be  the  toes  of  Antichrist.     4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  175.  (3.)];  B.  [Ashm.  1214.] 

1641.     A  Dialogue  or  Discourse  between  a  Parliament  man  and  a  Roman  Catholick,  touching  the  present      845 
state  of  Recusants  in  England.    4°. 
B.  [B.  23.  7.  Line] 

1641.      Sir  R.  Cotton.— a  Treatise  against  Recusants,  in  defence  of  the  oath  of  allegiance.    4°.  846 

B.M.[E.  205.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  40.]  s  -♦  •-» 

1641.     T.  CooKE.— Episcopacy  Asserted,  as  it  now  stands  established  in  our  Church  and  Commonwealth,  847 
"'=■    4  •                                                                                                                      lAllibone,  s.  v.] 


1642]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  45 

1641.     An  Answer  to  the  new  motions;  or  a  serious  and  briefe  discussion  of  certaine  motions  now  in  ques-      848 
tion.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  205.  (4.)]:  B.  [A.  10.  21.  Line] 
1641.      E.  Udall.— TO  PREPON  EUCHARISTICHON  :  Communion  comelinesse ;  wherein  is  discov-      849 
ered  the  conveniency  of  the  peoples  drawing  neere  to  the  Table  in  the  sight  thereof,  when  they  re- 
ceive the  Lords  Supper,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [C.  13.  14.  Line] 
1641.      Canterbvrie  Pilgrimage :  in  the  testimony  of  an  accused  conscjcnce  for  the  bloud  of  Mr.  Burton,      850 
Mr.  Prynne,  and  Doctor  Bastwicke,  etc.    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  172.  (28.)] 

1641.      J.  Cotton'. —  The  way  of  Life.     Or,  Gods  Way  and  Course,  in  bringing  the  Soule  into,  keeping  it  in,      851 
and  carrving  it  on,  in  the  wayes  of  life  and  peace,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  482. 
B.  M.'[4409.  f.];  B.  [i.  d.  172.];  H.  C. ;  C;  Y.;  Br.  ^ 

1641.      J.  Cotton. —  Gods  Mercie  mixed  with  his  Ivstice,  or  his  Peoples  Deliverance  in  times  of  Danger.      852 
4°,  pp.  xvi,  135.    [agn.  1658.*]  i^ 

B.  P.  L.  [3458.  27.];  Br. 
1641.      [J.  Cotton.]  —  Abstract  or  [sic]  the  Lawes  of  New  England,  etc.     4°,  pp.  16.     [agn.  1655,  4°,  pp.      853 
vi,  70,  by  W.  Aspinwall,  and  repr.  in  /  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  v:  173-187.*] 
M.  H.  S. ;  B.  P.  L.  [2324.  74]  ^ 

1641.  An  Order  by  the  House  of  Commons  for  removing  the  Communion  table  and  rails  from  the  east  end      854 

of  the  Church,  and  that  all  crucifixes,  pictures,  &c.  be  abolished,     fol. 
B.  [Ashm.  H.  23.  (112.)] 

1642.  [E.  E.] — The  Bishops  downefall  or  the  Prelats  snare.     Apoeme,  briefely  discovering  them  to  have      855 

been  the  sole  authors  of  all  our  miseries  both  in  Church  and  State,  etc.     4°. 
1642.      The  Round-head  uncovered,  being  a  moderate  triall  of  his  spirit,  with  a  distinction  betwixt  the      856 
Roundheads  and  such  as  Papists  call  Puritans.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  loS.  (9.)];  B.  [4^.  M.  15.  Art.  BS.] 
1642.      An  Order  for  the  establishing  of  preeching  lectures  throughout  the  kingdom,  with  35  considerations      857 
upon  the  Booke  of  Common  Prayer,  etc.    4°. 
B.  [4°.  D.  5.  Art.  BS.] 
1642.      G.  Spinola. —  Rules  to  get  children  by  with  handsome  faces ;  or  precepts  for  the  extemporary  secta-      858 
ries  which  preach,  and  pray,  and  get  children  without  book  to  consider  and  look  on,  before  they 
leape.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  238.  (11.)];  B.  [C.  14.  2.  Line] 

1642.      A  Puritane  set  forth  in  his  lively  Colours :  or  K.  James  his  description  of  a  Puritan.     Whereunto  is      859 
added.  The  Roundheads  character,  with  The  Character  of  an  Holy  Sister.     All  fitted  for  the  times. 
4°,  pp.  8.     [extracted  from  the  Basilikon  Doron.\ 
B.  M.  [E.  113.(11.)] 

1642.     The  Crosses  case  in  CheajMide  ;  etc.    Printed  in  the  Climactericall  Yeare  of  Crosses  and  Crossemen.      860 
4°,  pp.  viii,  72. 
B.  M.  [E.  113.  (21.)] 

1642.      The  Character  of  a  Puritan ;  and  His  Gallimaufrey  of  the  Antichristian  Clergie ;  prepared  with  D.      85i 
Bridges  Sawce  for  the  present  time  to  feed  on,  by  the  worthy  gentleman  D.  Martin  Mar-prelate, 
etc.     4^,  pp.  28.     [repr.  (substantially)  of  no.  139.]    [agn.  1643,  B.  (BHss,  2214.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  87.  (11.)] 

1642.     J.  Cotton. —  A  Modest  and  Cleare  Answer  to  Mr.  Balls  Discourse  of  set  formes  of  Prayer  [no.      862 
665.],  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  52.     [agn.  (n.  d.)] 

B.  M.  [E.  loS.  (41.)];  B.  [Pamph.  52.];  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Y. ;  Br.  * 

1642.      J.  Cotton. — A  Brief  Exposition  of  the  whole  Book  of  Canticles,  etc.  a  Work  very  useful!  and  seas-      863 
onable  to  every  Christian  ;  but  especially  such  as  endeavour  and  thirst  after  the  selling  of  Church 
and  State  according  to  the  Rule  and  Pattern  of  the  Word  of  God,  etc.     16°,  pp.  ii,  264.     [agn. 
1648,  sm.  8°,  C] 
Y-  [30.  88.] ;  Br.  i^ 

1642.      J.  Cotton. —  The  Churches  Resurrection,  or  the  Opening  of  The  Fift  and  sixt  verses  of  the  20th  Chap.      864 
of  the  Revelation,  etc.     4°,  pp.  30. 
B.  M.  [3187.  a.] ;  B.  [Tanner,  823.] ;  C. ;  B.  A. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Y. ;  Br.  * 

1642.      J.  Cotton. — The  Powring  ovt  of  the  Seven  Vials:  or  an  Exposition,  of  the  16.  Chapter  of  the  Rev-      865 
elation,  with  an  Application  of  it  to  our  Times.     [5th  Vial  is  "Episcopall  Government."]    Very 
fit  and  necessary  for  this  present  age,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  36,  24,  24, 44,  16, 14,  20.     [agn.  1645,  4°,  pp. 
iv,  156,  B.  M.  (31S7.  b.),  H.  C,  Y.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  145.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  52.];  C. ;  J.  H.  T.;  A.  S.  W.  )^ 

1642.      J.  Davenport. —  The  Profession  of  the  FaitK  of  that  Reverend  and  Worthy  Divine,  Mr.  J.  D.  some-      K6 
times  Preacher  of  Stevens  Coleman  St.,  London.     Made  publiquely  before  the  Congregation  at 
his  Admission  into  one  of  the  churches  of  God  in  New  England,  etc.    4°,  pp.  8. 

B.  [Pamph.  50.];  C.  * 

1642.      W.  Page. —  Certain  Animadversions  upon  some  passages  in  a  Tract  concerning  Schism  and  Schis-      867 
maticks,  etc.  [no.  876.]    Oxford,  4°. 

1642.      J.  Taylor. —  Of  the  Sacred  Order  and  offices  of  Episcopacy,  by  Divine  institution,  Apostolicall  tra-      868 

dition  and  Catholike  practice,     [agn.  1647,  B.  (Ashm.  1275.  [3.]),  and  in  }Vorks.*\ 

B.  [4°.  T.  4-  Th.]  9^ 

1642.      A  Warning  for  England,  especially  for  London,  in  the  famous  history  of  the  frantic  Anabaptists,  etc.       869 

[repr.  in  Har.  Mis.  (1745),  vii:  361-368.*] 

B.  [Wood,  647.  (2.)]  %^ 

1642.  Reasons  humbly  oflered  in  justification  of  the  action  of  letting  a  room  in  London-house  unto  certain      870 

peacable  Christians  called  Anabaptists.    4°. 
B.  [4°.  P.  I.  Art.  BS.] 

1643.  G.  Carleton. —  His  testimony  concerning  the  Presbyterian  discipline  in  the  Low  Countries,  and      871 

Episcopal  Government  here  in  England.     4°. 
B.  [4=^.  L.  64.  Art.] 
1643.      A  Brief  account  of  ancient  Church  government,  etc.     4°.  872 

B.  [4^.  A.  9.  Th.  BS.] 


«5  Appendix.  [1642 

1642.      W.  Castle.— The  Jesuits  undermining  of  Parliaments  and  Protestants,  with  their  foolish  phancy  of      873 
a  toleration,  discovered  and  censured.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  124.  (7.)];  B.  [Pamph.  51.] 
1642.     [J.  Hall.] — A  Modest  Confutation  of  a  Slanderous  and  Scurrilous  Libell  intituled  "Animadver-      874 
sions  upon  the  Remonstrants  Defence  against  Smectymnuus."    [no.  733-]    4°>  PP-  40. 
B.  M.  [E.  134-  Ui-)] 
1642.      A  Briefe  Discourse  of  the  Trovbles  Begun  at  Frankeford  in  Germany,  An.  Dom.  1554,  About  the      875 
Booke  of  Common  Prayer  and  Ceremonies,  etc.  first  pub.  in  the  yeare  1575  [no.  65.]  and  now  re- 
printed according  to  the  originall  Copy  verbatim.     Humbly  presented  to  the  View  and  Considera- 
tion of  the  Most  Hon.  and  High  Court  Parliament,  and  the  Rev.  Divines  of  the  intended  ensuing 
Assembly,  etc.    4°,  pp.  viii,  1S4.     [see  no.  65.  for  various  editions.] 
B.  [4°.  S.  go.Th.];  P.  [59.  17.]  * 

1642.      [J.  Hales.]  —  A  Tract  concerning  Schisme  and  Schismatiques ;  wherein  is  briefly  discovered  the  orig-      876 
inall  causes  of  all  Schisme,  etc.     4^.     [three  eds.  same  year,  and  in  1673,  1707,  A.,  and  1765,  A., 
and  repr.  apparently  entire  in  M.  Tindal's  Defence  0/  the  Rights  0/  the  Christian  Church,  pp. 
244-261,  H.  C.] 
B.  [B.  23.  7.  Line.];  Q.  C.  C.  [L.  15.  37.] 

1642.      Christianus  Alethocritus  S.pseud.  i.  e.  Louis  Du  Moulin.'\— Q.ox\%'X\\xm  de  reformanda  ecclesia      877 
Anglicana,  suggestum  amplissimo  coetu,  authoritate  concessus  regis  &  regni  ordinum,  indicto,  ad 
consultandum  de  rebus  gravissimis  in  religione.    4=".     [agn.  1643,  B.  (AA.  22.  Th.  Seld.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  56.  (12.)] 
1642.      A  form  of  Ecclesiastical  Government:    Fitted  to  the  present  state  of  the  Church  of  England  as      878 
now  it  standeth,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  59. 
B.  M.  [E.  114.  (22.)];  C. 
1642.      [J.  Taylor.]  —  Rare  Physick  for  the  Church  sick  of  an  Ague,  prescribing  excellent  and  most  accu-      879 
rate  Physick  to  be  given  to  the  Churche  which  has  been  sicke  a  long  time,  etc    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  87.  (10.)];  B.  [4°.  L.  79.  Art.] 

1642.      Englands  Oaths.    Taken  by  all  men  of  Quallity  in  the  Church  and  Common-wealth  of  England.    .  880 
The  Oath  of  Supremacie ;  The  Oath  of  Allegiance ;  and  the  Late  Protestation,  pub.  by  G.  J.  for 
satisfaction  of  his  Parishioners.     4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 
B.  M.  [E.  127.  (36.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  49.]  * 

1642.      R.  C[udworth].  —  A  Discovrse  concerning  the  Tr\'e  Notion  of  the  Lords  Svpper.     4^,  pp.  iv,  74.      881 
[repr.  in  True  Intellect.  System,  etc.,  ii.] 
B.  M.  [702.  d.  8.  (11.)];  B.  [4°.  C.  21.  Th.  Seld.]  * 

1642.     R.  C[udworth].  — The  Union  of  Christ  and  the  Church  in  a  Shadow.  4°,  pp.  ii,  35.   [agn.  1743,  A.]      882 
B.  [4°.  C.  21.  Th.  Seld.]  [with  MS.  notes  by  Pres.  Stiles.]    ^ 

1642.      P.  B[akewell].  —  A  Discourse  tending  to  Prove  the  Baptisme  in,  or  under  The  Defection  of  Anti-      883 
Christ  to  be  the  Ordinance  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  also  That  the  Baptisme  of  Infants  or  Children,  is 
warrantable,  and  agreeable  to  the  Word  of  God,  etc.    4°,  pp.  viii,  32. 

B.  M.  [E.  13S.  (23.)];  B.  [Pamph.  52.]  * 

1642.      [J.  W.]  —  Petitions  against  Bishops,  etc.  falsely  going  under  the  name  of  a  whole  County  or  Town      884 
[nos.  783,  789,  etc.],  etc.  proved  to  be  both  contrary  to  our  late  taken  Protestation,  as  Jilso  utterly 
unlawful!  by  manv  other  cleere  and  euident  Reasons.    4°,  pp.  ii,  18. 
B.  [C.  8.  25.  Line]  ^ 

1642.      Religions  Lotterie,  or,  the  churches  amazement ;  wherein  is  declared  how  many  sorts  of  religions      885 
there  is  crept  into  the  very  bowels  of  this  kingdome,  striving  to  shake  the  whole  foundation,  and  to 
destroy  both  church  and  kingdom.    4^. 
B.  [Pamph.  51.] 

1642.      [G.  T.]  —  The  Method  of  a  Synod ;  or,  a  rationall  and  sure  way  to  compose  and  settle  the  differences      886 
and  controversies  in  religion.    4°. 
B.  [B.  28.  7.  Line] 

1642.      J.  Usher. —  Direction  concernyng  the  lyturgy  and  Episcopall  government.    4".    [agn.  1659,  B.,  1660,      887 
4°,  B.] 
B.  M.  [700.  d.  (19.)];  B.  [Pamph.  S3-] 
1642.      M.  Waltherus. —  Spongia  Mosaica;  sive  abstersio  turpissimorum  abusuum,  quibus  praecipua  Penta-      888 
teuchi  oracula  depravant  Judsi,  Anabaptistae,  etc, 
B.  [B.  13.  3.  Line] 

1642.  Tom  Nash,  his  Ghost :  To  the  three  scurvy  Fellowes  of  the  upstart  Family  of  the  Snufflers,  Rufflers  889 
and  Shufflers;  the  thrice  Treble-troublesome  Scufflers  in  the  Church  and  State,  the  onely  lay  "  Ec- 
clesi-Ass,"  I  call  Generalissimoes,  etc.  viz.  the  Anabaptist,  the  Libertine,  and  the  Brownist.  VVritten 
by  Torn  Nash  his  Ghost,  with  Pap  with  a  Hatchet,  a  little  revised  since  the  30.  Yeare  of  the  late 
Qu.  Elizabeths  Reigne  when  Martin  Mar-Prelate  was  as  mad  as  any  of  his  Tub-men  are  now. 
Printed  farst_  at  York,  and  since  reprinted  at  London.  4*^,  pp.  8.  [repr.  in  Old  Book  Collector'' s 
Miscellany,  i,  no.  8.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  no.  (5.)];  B.  [130.  f.  33.  (6.)]  « 

1642.     [N.  F.]  —  Vnparallel'd  Reasons  for  abollishing  Episcopacy:  (i)  It  will  assure  his  Majesties  authority      890 
Royall;  (2)  Increase  his  Revenue;  (3)  Settle  a  good  union  in  his  Majesties  owne  kingdomes,  and 
between  them  and  other  reformed  Churches;  (4)  Cause  a  good  understanding  betweenc  his  Majes- 
ty and  his  people.    4°,  pp.  8. 

B.  [4°.  W.  5.  Th.  BS.]  * 

1642.     A.  Streater.— A  Letter  sent  to  my  Lord  Maior  and  his  Venerable  Brethren :  By  no  Athist,  no  Pa-      891 
pist,  no  Arminian,  no  Anabaptist,  no  Familist,  no  Separatist,  or  Brownist ;  but  an  honest  beleeving     . 
Protestant,  and  that  because  that  Separatist  otherwise  called  Brownist,  was  in  many  men's  account 
said  and  held  to  be  worse  then  Papist.    4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 
B.  M.  [E.  144.  (18.)]  i^  .t^F     .  ^ 

1642.     A.  C[owLEV?]— A  Satyre  against  Separatists,  or  the  conviction  of  Chamber- Preachers  and  other      89a 
Chismatikes  contrary  to  the  Discipline  of  this  our  Protestant  Profession.     4°,  pp.  8.     [agn.  1643, 

^'^•^V,^ri'^°?^',  t*?,-  I^'S-]),  1675,  B.  (Pamph.  134-);  1681-2,  4°,  B.  (Ashm.  729.  [14.])] 
a.  M.  [£..  126.  (28.)]  jtt 

1642.     T.  Morton.— The  Presentment  of  a  Schismaticke,  in  a  Sermon  at  St.  Pauls,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  28.      893 
[agn.  1642,  B]  >  T  I  1 1-     I  »« 

B.  M.  [E.  153.  (17.)];  B.  [C.  8.  ao.  Line]  iff. 


1642]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  47 

1642.      R.  Overton. —  Articles  of  High  Treason  exhibited  against  Cheapside  Crosse,  with  the  last  will  and      894 
testament  of  the  said  crosse,  and  certain  epitaphs  upon  her  tomb.    4°.    [see  nos.  826,  827,  S60,  etc.] 

B.  M.  [E.  134.  (23.)];  B.  [Gough,  Lond.  235-] 
1642.      R.  Watsom. —  A  Sermon  touching  Schism,  on  Eph.  iv:  2,  3.     Cambridge,  4°.  893 

B.  M.  [694.  g.  14-];  B.  [Pamph.  55.] 

1642.      The  Divisions  of  the  Church  of  England,  crept  in  at  xv.  several  doores  by  divers,  etc.     4°,  pp.  8.  896 

B.  M.  [E.  iSo.  (10.)]  ^ 

1642.      J.  DuRV. — A  Petition  to  the  House  of  Commons;  whereunto  are  added  certaine  considerations,      897 
shewing  the  necessity  of  a  correspondence  in  spirituall  matters  betwixt  all  Protestant  churches.     4^. 
B.  [B.  23.  7.  Line] 

1642.      [E.  E.]  —  The  Bishops  Downefall,  or  the  Prelats  snare.    A  poeme,  briefely  discovering  them  to  have      898 
been  the  sole  authours  of  all  our  miseries  both  in  Church  and  State.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  181.  (42.)] 

1642.      E.  Udall. —  Noli  me  tangere;  or  a  thing  to  bee  Thought  on;  or,  Vox  camis  sacra  clamantis  ab      899 
altari  ad  aquilam  sacrilegecn,  "noli  me  tangere  ne  te  perdam."     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  89.] 

1642.      [J.Milton.] — An  Apology  Against  a  Pamphlet  called  .(4  il/i?i&j-^  Ci'^w/'iz^/cw,  etc.    [no.  S74.]    4°,      900 
pp.  60. 
B.  [4°.  F.  56.  Th.];  H.  C. 

1642.      [J.  Taylor.] — A  full  and  compleat  Answer  against  the  Writer  of  a  late  Volume  set  forth,  entituled      901 
A  Tale  in  a  Tub,  etc.  [no.  715.]  with  a  vindication  of  that  ridiculous  name  called  Round-heads, 
Together  with  some  excellent  verses  on  the  defacing  of  Cheap-side  crosse,  etc.     4°,  pp.  8. 

1642.      J.  Taylor. —  A  Cluster  of  Coxcombes ;  or  a  Cinquepace  of  five  sorts  of  Knaves  and  Fooles :  namelv,      902 
the  Donatists,  Publicans,  Disciplinarians,  Anabaptists,  and  Brownists,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  8. 
[repr.  for  Spenser  Soc] 

B.  M.  [E.  154.  (49)]  * 

[1642.]   [J.Taylor.] — The  Devil  Turn'd  Round-Head:  or  Plvto  become  a  Brownist,  etc.     [whole  title  too      903 
filthy  to  be  quoted.]    4°,  pp.  8.     [repr.  for  Spenser  Soc] 

* 
1642.      A  Short  History  of  the  Anabaptists  of  High  and  Low  Germany,  etc.     4°,  pp.  Iv,  56.     [agn.  York,      904 
4=,  1643,  B.  M.  (4661.  b.);  1647,  4°,  B.  M.  (105.  b.  67.);  B.  (4=^.  X.  56.  Jur.)] 

B.  M.  [E.  148.  (5.)];  B.  [Pamph.  51.]  i^ 

1642.      H.  AiNswoRTH. —  Covnterpovson,  etc.     [see  no.  33S.]    4°,  pp.  viii,  231.  905 

B.  M.  [E.  126.  (18. )J;  P.' [59.  40.];  Br.  * 

1642.      R.  Coachman. — The  Cry  of  a  stone,  or  a  Treatise  shewing  what  is  the  right  Matter,  Forme  and      906 
Government  of  the  Visible  Church  of  Christ.     How  and  where  the  present  Church  of  England  is 
wanting  and  defective,  etc.    Together  with  a  just  reproofe  of  the  over-strained  and  excessive  separ- 
ation, contentions,  and  divisions  of  such  as  are  commonly  called  Brownists,    4°,  pp.  xvi,  64. 
B.  M.  [E.  i37.(32-)];  B.  [i.d.  17S.]  i^ 

1642.      W.  Fenwick. —  Zions  Rjghts  and  Babels  Rvine;  or,  the  Church  restored  to  her  Primitive  Lustre.     A      907 
Treatise  concerning  the  Essence  and  Subsistence  of  the  Christian  Church  defecated,  and  purged 
from  the  dregges  of  erroneous  humane  invention,  and  erected  by  the  vnerrable  patterne  of  the  Word 
of  God,  etc.    4°,  pp.  xii,  60. 

B.  M.  [E.  143.  (20.)]  * 

[1642.]  The  Anatomy  of  the  Service-Book,  wherein  is  remonstrated  the  unlawfullnesse  of  it,  by  Dwalphin-      908 
tramls.     [n.  pi.  n.  d.]    [agn.  (n.  pi.  n.  d.)    B.  (Pamph.  43.);  agn.  (n.  pi.  n.  d.)  B.  M.  (117.  f.  31.); 
1661,  B.  M.] 
B.  [Pamph.  32.] 

1642.      J.  DuRV. —  A  [second]  Petition  to  the  House  of  Commons;  whereunto  are  added  certaine  consider-      909 
ations,   shewing  the  necessity  of  a  correspondence  in  spirituall  matters  betwixt  all  Protestant 
churches,  etc.     [see  no.  897.]    4°. 
B.  [B.  23.  7.  Line] 

1642.      J.  Cotton. —  The  Doctrine  of  the  Church,  to  which  are  committed  the  Keyes  of  the  Kingdom  of    gio 
Heaven,  etc.    4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  51.] 

1642.      [S.  Hartlib.]  —  A  motion  tending  to  thepublick  good  of  this  age,  and  of  posteritie,  or.  The  Coppies    911 
of  certain  Letters  written,  etc.  by  J[ohn]  D[ury]  shewing,  etc.  what  a  publick  good  is,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [698.  e.  3.  (4-)] 
1642.      J.  Cotton. —  The  True  Constitvtion  of  a  particvlar  visible  Church,  proved  by  Scripture,  etc.    4^,      912 

^^B^lSLtE.  107.  (is.)];  B.  [4°.  E.  44.  Th.];  H.  C. ;  Br. 
1642.      The  Dangers  of  new  Discipline  to  the  State  and  Church,  discovered,  fit  to  be  considered  by  them      913 
who  seeke  (as  they  tearme  it)  the  Reformation  of  the  Church.     4^^. 
B.  [C.  13.  15.  Line] 

1642.      G.  Cranmer.  —  Concerning  the  new  church  Discipline,  an  excellent  letter  to  R.  H.     4°.     [repr.      914 
(1830)  in  Hanbury's  Hooker,  i:  cxxiii-cxxxiii.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  155.  (23.)] ;  B.  [4°.  P.  18.  Art.  BS.]  ^ 

1642.      The  Broken  Title  of  Episcopal  Inheritance,  etc.    4'-'.  913 

B.  [4°.  S.  89.  Th.] 

1642.      A  Collection  of  sundry  petitions  presented  to  the  King  and  Parliament,  in  behalfe  of  Episcopacie,      916 
liturgie  and  supportation  of  Church  revenues,  and  suppression  of  schismatickes.     4°.     [agn.  1660, 
1681,  fol.  B.] 
B.  [4°.  P.  20.  Art.  BS.] 

1642.      Directions  propounded  and  humbly  presented  to  Parliament,  concerning  the  Booke  of  Common      917 
Prayer,  and  Episcopall  government.     Oxford,  4°.     [agn.  1641,  B.  (Pamph.  40.)] 
B.  M.  [702.  d.  8.  (20.)] ;  B.  [4°.  T.  4.  Th.] 
1642.      [G.  L] — The  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England,  established  by  Parliament  against  Disobedience  and      giS 
wilful  Rebellion.     Published  by  G.  I.  for  satisfaction  to  his  Parishioners  of  Watton  in  the  County 
of  Hartford.    4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  130.  (30.)];  B.  [Pamph.  49.] 

51 


^8  Appendix.  [1642 

J642       J   Ball.— An  Answer  to  two  Treatises  of  Mr.  lohn  Can,  the  Leader  of  the  English  Brownbts  in      919 
Amsterdam;  the  former  called  A   Necessitie  of  Separation,  etc.  [no.  614.];    the  other  A  Stay 
against  Straying,  etc.  [no.  656.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  xx,  144,  92,  iv. 
C.  M.  [4103.  f.j;  B.  [F.  I.  43.  Line.];  W. ;  H.  C.  * 

1642.      Apprentices  advice  to  the  XII  Bishops  lately  accused  of  High  Treason,    [verse.]    Printed  in  the  new      920 
yeare  of  the  Bishop's  feare.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  131.  (10)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  2132.  (5.)] 
1642.      G.  Laurence. —  Laurentius  Lutherizans;  or  the  protestation  of  G.  L.  against  certaine  calumniations      921 
asperged  on  him  by  the  corrupt  clergie  and  their  lav-proselytes  for  some  particulars  delivered  in  two 
sermons  concerning  our  nationall  protestation,     if'. 
B.M.  [E.  132.  (40.)];  B.  [Pamph.  54.] 
1642.      Asinus  Onustus.    The  Asse  overladen.    [This  asse  is  the  ministrie  and  clergie  of  England.]    To  his      922 
loving  and  deare  mistresse,  Elizabeth  the  blessed  Queene  of  England,  etc.     [see  no.  159.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [873.  g.  33-] ;  B.  [4°.  E.  3.  Art.  BS.] 
1642.     T.  Harbie. — Divi  Arminii  inactatorum  renata  et  renovata  petitio',  or,  The  Arminian  Priests      923 
last  petition  for  their  former  formalitie,  and  ancient  innovation  both  in  Church  and  Common-weak ; 
returned  from  all  parts,  with  the  numerall  subscription  of  6566.     [in  verse.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  141.  (18.)] 
1642.      J.  Taylor. —  Mad  Fashions,  Od  Fashions,  AH  out  of  Fashions,  or,  The  Emblerns  of  these  distracted      924 
times,     [with  a  curious  plate.]    4°.     [repr.  by  the  Spencer  .Soc,  B.  A. ;  and  in  O.  B.  C.  Mis.,  iii. 

(23.)*] 

B.  M.  [E.  138.  (30.)]  _    _  ;gc 

1642.      S.  Rutherford. —  A  Peaceable  and  Temperate  Plea  for  Pavls  Presbyterie  in  Scotland,  or  A  modest      925 
and  Brotherly  Dispute  of  the  government  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  Wherein,  etc.  the  grounds  of 
Separation  and  the  Independencie  of  particular  Congregations,  etc.  are  examined  and  tryed.    4°, 
pp.  xvi,  326- 

C.  * 

1642.      J.  WoLLEBius. —  Compendium  Theologiae  Christianas,  etc.     12°.     Cant,     [had  been  pub.  as  early      926 
as  1633,   B.  (Crynes,  200,)  and  1638,  B.  (Wood,  770);  agn.  (n.  d.>  Bo. ;  1647,  A.  S.  'W.,  Bo.; 
1648,  H.  C. ;  1654,  P.  (68.15.);   1655,  B. ;  1657,  B. ;   1661,  M.  H,  S.,  A.  S.  W.,  Bo. ;   1760,0., 
A.  S.  W.*;  tr.  by  A.  Ross,  1650,  M.  H.  S.] 

1642.      T.  Lechford. — Plain  Dealing:  or,  Nevves  from  New  England,  etc.     4°,  pp.  x.  So.     [agn.   1644,      537 
zs  New  Enf lands  Advice  to  Old  England  {V^din,  s.  v.) ;   1833,  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iii:  55-128*; 
1847,  (with  introduction  and  notes  by  Hon.  J.  Hammond  Trumbull.)    4°,  pp.  212.*] 
H.  C.;Br.  ^ 

1642.     The  Anatomy  of  the  Separatists,  alias  Brownists,  the  factious  brethren  in  these  times:  wherein  this      928 
seditious  sect  is  fairly  dissected.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  238.  (14)];  B.  [4°.  T.  13.  Th.  BS.] 
1642.      C.  CnAUNCY. —  The  Doctrine  of  the  Sacrament,  with  the  right  use  therof  catichistically  handled  by      929 
way  of  question  and  answer.    8°. 
B.  [Pamph.  50.] 

1642.  Reformation  touching  Church  Discipline  in  England,  and  the  Causes  that  have  hitherto  hindered  it.   4°.      930 

A.  S.  W. 

1643.  Satisfaction  concerning  Mixt  Communion,  in  answer  to  the  doubts  of  some,  who  abstain  from  the      931 

Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  because  wicked  persons  are  present.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  59-  (i6-)] 

>643-      [J.  G.]  —  A  qusre  concerning  the  Church  covenant  practised  in  the  Separate  Congregations  sent  with      933 
•  a  letter  thereunto  annexed,  etc.    4°. 

B.  [Pamph.  58.] 

1643.  [W.  L.]  —  The  Bramble  Berry :  or,  Abriefe  discourse,  etc.  wherein  is  first  principally  discussed  and  re-  933 
solved  these  three  maine  Questions  following:  (i)  Whether  the  Congregationall  Assemblies  in  En- 
gland be  true  Churches  of  Jesus  Christ,  yea  or  no  ?  (2)  Whether  it  be  lawfull  to  participate  at  the  Sac- 
rament of  the  Lords  Supper  among  carnall  and  prophane  men;  (3)  Whether  the  admitting  of  ungodly 
men  to  the  Table  of  the  Lord  be  sufficient  warrant  for  Ministers  to  desist  the  publike  administration 
of  the  Sacrament,  or  for  particular  members  to  decline  it,  or  separate  themselves  ?  etc.  4°,  pp.  vi, 
54,  iv. 
B.  M.  [E.  56.  (8)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  57] ;  P-  [59-  23.]  * 

1643.      A  .New  Discovery  of  Old  Pontificall  Practises  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Prelates  authority  and  Hie-      934 
rarchy.    Evinced  by  their  Tyranrdcall  persecution  of  that  Rev.  learned,  pious  and  worthy  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,  Mr.  John  Udall,  in  the  Raigne  of  Queene  Elizabeth,  etc.    4°,  pp.  viii,  44. 
B.  M.  [E.  87.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  58.]  t  ,  li-        ,  ....  ^ 

1643.      E.  HuiT. — The  Whole  Prophecie  of  Daniel  explained,  etc.     Wherein  the  severall  Visions  shewed      935 
to  the  Prophet  are  clearly  Interpreted,  and  the  Application  thereof  vindicated  against  dissenting 
opuiions.     4°,  pp.  vi,  358. 
B.  M.  [E.  15.  (10.)];  B.  [4°.  K.  22.  Th.  BS.];  A.  S.  W.;  Y.  [30.  88.];  Br.;  J.  H.  T.    * 
•643.      J.  Cotton.— The  Doctrine  of  the  Church  to  which  are  committed  the  Keys  of  the  Kingdome  of      936 
Heaven,  etc.  printed  according  to  a  more  exact  copy,  etc.  and  some  few  proofes  and  wordes  added 
m  the  margent,  etc.    [2d  ed.  of  no.  910.]     4°  pp.  ii,  14.     [agn.  1644,  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.] 
B.  M.  [3187.  a.  (2.)];  Y.  [30.  88.];  Br.       '  ^^     '■*         =         ■*■•'       '  ^ 

1643.      Satisfaction  concerning  Mi.xt  Communions  Vnsatisfactory :  or  Some  short  Animadversions  upon  the      937 
most  matenall  passages  of  a  late  booke,  Entituled  "Satisfaction  concerning  Mixt  Communion." 
[no.  931.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  14. 
B.  M.  [E.  71.  (16.)];  B.  [Pamph.  56.];  A.  S.  W.  * 

1643.  A  Letter  of  many  Ministers  in  Old  England,  requesting  The  judgement  of  their  Reverend  Brethren  938 
in  New  England  concerning  Nine  Positions,  written  Anno,  1637.  Together  with  their  Answer 
thereunto  returned  [by  J.  Davenport],  Anno,  1639.  And  the  Reply  made'"by  J.  Ball  unto  the  said 
Ans%ver,  and  sent  over  unto  them,  Anno,  1640.  Now  published  (by  occasion  mentioned  in  the 
£.pisue  to  the  Reader,  following  in  the  next  page)  upon  the  desire  of  many  godly  and  faithfull 
Ministers  in  and  about  the  City  of  London,  who  love  and  seeke  the  truth.  By  Simeon  Ash  and 
"  A  x^„n ''f.i  "x^  '^'^•^  4  '  PP- M'.  .90- ,  [agn.  (with  its  errata  uncorrected,  but  with  new  title  as 

B.%?V9!%o.)r;  B'Tpimph.'  r6.L'c.'^'^''°'  ^°'  '"^  ""'^"^    '°'  P^'  '^''  ^"^    "•  ^^ 


1643]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  49 

1643.      J.  Owen. —  The  Duty  of  Pastors  and  People  Distinguished,  etc.  together  with  the  severall  wayes  of      939 

extraordinary  calling  to  the  office  of  publike  teaching,  etc.     4°.     [agn.  1644,  B.  and  in  lVorks.^\ 

B.  M.  [E.  49- (6)]  * 

1643.      [A.  Cowley.]  —  A  Satyre;  the  Puritan  and  the  Papist.     4°.     [agn.  16S1,  B.  M.  (11626.  e.) ;  and  in      940 

Somers  Tracts,  etc.,  B.  A.] 

B.  [4°.  L.  72.  Art.] 

1643.      W.  ScLATER. —  The  Remedie  of  Schisme,  a  Sermon  on  i  Cor.  xi:  iS,  19.     4*^.  941 

B.  [Pamph.  59.] 
1643.      J.  White. — The  First  Centvry  of  Scandalous  Malignant  Priests  Made,  and  admitted  into  Benefices      942 
by  the  Prelates,  etc.     [full  of  terrible  statements  in  regard  to  the  vices  of  the  clerg}',  and  printed  by 
order  of  Parliament.]    4°,  pp.  viii,  52. 

B.  M.  [E.  76.  (21.)];  B.  [C.  8.  25.  Line.];  H.  C. 
1643.      D.  Featlev  [F.airclough]. — Answer  to  the  Seven  Articles  exhibited  against  him  to  the  Committee      943 
of  plundered  ministers  by  three  mechanic  Brownists  in  July,  1643,  etc.    4°,  pp.  xii,  31.    [repr.  with 
other  tracts  in  Gentle  Lash,  Oxford,  1644.     4°,  pp.  xii,  31.] 
B.  M.  [E.  80.  (4.)] 
1643.      New  Englands  First  Fruits;  In  Respect,  First  of  the  Indians.    2  Of  the  progresse  of  Learning  in      944 
the  Colledge  at  Cambridge.     4^,  pp.  ii,  26,  i.     [repr.  1792,  in  i  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  i:  242-250*;  by 
Mr.  Sabin,  New  York,  Tses,  4^,  pp.  ii,  58.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  87.  (2.)];  P.  [27.  78.];  Br.  ^ 

J643.      Certaine  Considerations  to  dissuade  men  from  further  gathering  of  Churches  in  this  present  junc-      945 
ture  of  time,  subscribed  by  diverse  Divines  of  the  Assembly,  etc.    4^,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  79.  (16.)];  B.  [i.  d.  I39-] 
1643.      W.  Segwick. —  Scriptvre  a  Perfect  Rule  for  ChvTch-Govemment,  a  sermon,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  38.  946 

B.  M.  [E.  79.  (21.)];  B.  [Pamph.  61.];  Y.  [30.  19.] 
1643.      W.  Ames. —  The  Workes  of  the  Reverend  and  Faithfull  Minister  of  Christ,  W.  A.  Doctor  and  Pro-      947 
fessor  of  the  Famous  University  of  Franeker  in  Friesland.     Translated  out  of  Latine  for  publike 
Vse.     4°,  pp.  xii,  35,  100,  294,  vi,  338,  xxxii,  254. 

* 
1643.      [R.  Mather.]  —  Church-Government  and  Church-Covenant  Discvssed,  in  an  Answer  of  the  Elders      948 
of  the  severall  churches  in  N.  E.  To  two  and  thirty  Questions,  sent  over  to  them  by  divers  Ministers 
in  England,  etc.  Together  with  an  Apologie  of  the  said  Elders  in  N.  E.  for  Church-Covenant,  sent 
over  in  answer  to  Master  Bernard  in  the  yeare  1639.     As  also  an  answer  to  nine  Positions  about 
Church-Government,  etc.  [by  J.  Davenport.]    4^,  pp.  iv,  78,  ii,  84. 
B.  M.  [1369.  C.];  B.  [Pamph.  60.];  P.  [21.  12.];  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.;  J.  H.  T.  ^ 

1643.      J.  Vicars. —  A  Looking-Glasse  for  Malignants,  or  Gods  hand  against  God-haters,  etc.     4-,  pp.  iv,  40.      949 

B.  M.  [E.  33-  (i8.)J;  B.  [G.  Pamph.  2187.  (3.)] 
1643.      J.  Thever. —  Aerio-Mastix:  or,  a  Vindication  of  the  Apostolicall  and  generally  received  Government      950 
of  the  Church  of  Christ  by  Bishops,  against  the  schismatic  Arians  of  our  Time.     Wherein  it  is  evi- 
dently demonstrated  that  Bishops  are  Jure  divino,  etc.     O.xford,  4'-'. 
B.  M.  [E.  62.  (6.)];  B.  [4=.  T.  4.  Th.] 
1643-8.  L.  P.  F.  Laurentius. —  DisputationumAnti-Anabaptisticarum  prima  generalis,  ( — trigesimasecunda)      951 
.     .     .     de  origine,  Progressu,  Sectis,  Norainibus  &  Dogmatibus  Anabaptistarum  (De  Usa  Scrip- 
ture Vet.  Testamenti  in  Ecclesia  Christiana,  etc.)     Quam    .     .     .    preside    .     .     .     F.  Spanhe- 
inio    .     .     .    publice  defendet  L.  P.  F.  L.  etc.    4^. 
B.  M.  [4323  aaaa.];  B.  [4°.  Rawl.  422.] 
1643.      R.  Williams. —  A  Key  into  the  Language  of  America:  or.  An  help  to  the  Language  of  the  Natives      952 
in  that  part  of  America,  called  New  England.   Together  with  briefe  Observations  of  the  Customes, 
Manners  and  Worships,  &c.  of  the  aforesaid  Natives,  etc.     On  all  which  are  added  Spirituall  Ob-    , 
serv-ations,  etc.      12°,  pp.  xvi,   197,  iii.      [repr.    1794,  i  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iii,  203-209;*  \'&i-j,Coll. 
R.  I.  Hist.  Soc,  i,  8^,  pp.  163,  iii*;   1S66,  Pub.  Narra^atisett  Club,  I.,  4°,  PP.  viii,  60,  219,  iii.*] 
B.  M.    [236.  c.  35];    B.  [8°.  W.  13.  Art.  BS.];    M.  H.  S. ;  B.  A.;    H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.; 
B.  U.;J.C.  B.  ^ 

1643.      [T.Goodwin,   P.  Nve,  W.  Bridge,  S.  Simpson,  J.  Burroughes.]  —  An  Apologeticall  Narration,      953 
Hvmbly  Svbmittedto  the  Hon.  Houses  of  Parliament.     4-',  pp.  iv,  32. 
B.  M.  [E.  So.  (7.)];  B.  [C.  8.  26.  Line.];  W. ;  C;  B.  A.;  Br.  * 

1643.      C.  Herle. —  The  Independency  on  Scriptures  of  the  Independency  of   Churches:  wherein  The      954 
Question  of  Independency  of  Church-Government  is  temperately  (i)  stated;  (2)  argued;  (3)  cleered 
from  the  objections;  (4)  appeald  in  to  the  judgements  of  such  as  stand  for  it,  etc.     4-',  pp.  vi,  44. 
B.  M.  [E.  100.  (14.)] ;  Ii-  [Pamph.  57.] ;  W. ;  C. ;  H.  C.  * 

1643.      P.  Bavnes. —  \  Commentarie  upon  the  First  Chapter  of  the  Epistle  of  Saint  Pavl,  written  to  the      955 
Ephesians,  Wherein    .     .     some  principal  controversies    .     .     are  handled,  etc.    [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp. 
xii,  20S.     [first,  pub.  i6i8.  B.  (4°.  B.  71.  Th.)] 

A.  S.  W.  * 

1643.      O.  Sedgewick.     Hamans  vanity  or  a  Sermon  (on  Esther  ix :   i)   Displaying  the  birthless  Issues  of      956 
Church-Destroyinc  Adversaries,  etc.     4^,  pp.  vi,  32. 

B.  M.  [E.  56.  (gV)]  ;  B.  [Pamph.  59.] ;  C. ;  Y.  [30.  19.] 

1643.      IreNjEUS  Philalethes  [pseud]. — Avrojiax'a;  or  the  selfe-contradiction   of  some  that   contend      957 
about  Church-Government;  dialogue-wise  digested  into  a  scholasticall  discourse  between  religion, 
reason,  prejudice  and  partiality ;  wherein  some  of  the  principal  pleas  and  pretences  lately  produced 
in  the  examination  of  the  petition  for  the  prelates  are  taken  into  consideration  and  discussed :  by 
P.  I.  etc. 
B.  M.  [E.  93.  (17-)];  B.  [Pamph.  57.] 

1643.      The  Clergyes  Bill  of  Complaint ;  or  submissive  suit  of  one  in  the  behalf  of  all  the  Orthodox  and  great      958 
sorrow-suffering  Church-men  throughout  England  ;  exhibited  to  the  Houses  of  Parliament  against 
Brownists,  Anabaptists,  and  other  Schisinaticks.     Oxford,  4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  58.];  A.  S.  W. 

1643.      [A.  S(teuart)].  —  Some  Observations  and  Annotations  upon  the  Apologeticall  Narratioii  [no.  953.]      959 
Humbly  submitted  to  the  Hon.  Houses  of  Parliament,  the  most  Rev.  and  learned  Divines  of  the 
Assembly,  and  all  the  Protestant  Churches,  etc.     4^,  pp.  vi,  72.     [agn.  1644,  B.  M.  (E.  34.  [23.]) ; 
B.  (Pamph.  63.);  P.  (32.  18.);  C.*] 
Br.  ...  * 

[1643.]  [R.  Williams.] — Of  the  name  Heathen,  etc.     [three  times  cited  by  Baylie,  Dissvasive,  etc.,  69,  70.      960 
See  also  Biog.  Introduct.  Pub.  Nar.  Club  (1S64),  p.  59.] 


so 


Appendix.  [i  643 

96 1 


i6d-!       Liberty  of  Conscience,  or  the  sole  means  to  obtaine  Peace  and  Truth,  not  onely  reconciling  His 
Majesty  with  His  subjects,  but  all  Christian  States  and  Princes  to  one  another,     [n.  pi.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [100.  d.  69.];  B.  [C.  14.  3-  Line.];   B.  U. 
164-!       T  Brinsley  —The  Sacred  and  Soveraigne  Church  remedie,  or  the  primitive  and  apostolicall  way      962 
of  composing  the  ecclesiasticall  Differences,  and  establishing  the  Churches  of  Chnst;  wherein 
the  authority  and  utility  of  lawful  councels  and  synods  is  asserted  and  vindicated.     .      .     .     first 
preached  in  the  parish  church  of  Great  Yarmouth  [in  a  sermon  on  Acts  xvi,  4,  5,]  and  now  pub- 
lished for  a  preservative  against  the  poyson  of  anti-synodall  suggestions,  etc.     4^,  pp.  iv,  66.    [agn. 
1645,  B.  (Pamph.  72.);   W.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.] 
B.  M.  [E.  269.  (29.)] 
1643.      PROSPHONESIS  Classium  et  Ecclesiarum  Zelandicarum  ad  Ecclesias  Anglicanas  intestino  bello      963 
perturbatas.     4°,  pp.  16. 

B.  [Pamph.  60.]  * 

1643.     T.  Fuller.— A  Sermon  of  Reformation,  on  Heb.  ix.  10,  at  the  Savoy,  27  July,  1643.     4°.     [agn.      964 
same  vear.] 
B.  M.  [E.  63.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  59.] 
1643.      J.  Saltmarsh.— A  Peace  but  no  Pacification,  or  an  answer  to  that  new  designe  of  the  oath  of  paci-      965 
fication  and  accommodation  lately  printed,     [n.  pi.]    4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  71.  (31.)];  B.  [Pamph.  59.] 
1643.      J.  Saltmarsh.— Examinations,  or  a  discovery  of  some  dangerous  positions  delivered  in  a  sermon  of      966 
reformation  [on  Heb.  ix.  10,]  preached  in  the  Church  of  the  Savoy  last  fast  day,     .     .     .     by  T. 
Fuller,  and  since  printed,     [no.  964.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  65.  (5.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  58.] 
1643.      A  Remonstrance  presented  to  the  high  and  mighty  Lords  the  States  of  Zealand,  by  the  Deputies  of      967 
the  foure  Classes  of  Zealand,  concerning  the  welfare  of  the  Church  of  England,  sent  over  by 
Walter  Strickland,  Esq.    4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  57.] 
1O43.      [J.  DuRY.]  —  A  copy  of  Mr.  J.  D's  Letter  presented  in  Sweden  to  the    .     .     .     Lord  Forbes,  briefely      968 
intimating  the  necessity  of  a  common  fundamental  Confession  of  faith  and  practice,  etc.,  and  the 
possibility  of  framing  such  a  Confession,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  251.  (8.)] 
1643.      P.  Smart. —  Canterburies  Crueltie conworking  with  his  Prelatical  brethren  in  the  persecution  of  Peter      969 
Smart  and  others  for  withstanding  their  superstitious  proceedings  of  innovation  into  the  Church, 
etc.,  with  a  short  treatise  on  Altars,  Altar-furniture,  Altar-cringing,  etc.    4°. 
B.  [4°.  F.  24.  Th.  BS.] 

1643.  T.  Fuller. — Truth  maintained,  or  positions  delivered  in  a  sermon  [on  Heb.  ix:  lo,]  at  the  Savoy:      970 

[no.  964.]  since  traduced  for  dangerous  [no.  966.];  now  asserted  for  sound  and  safe.     .    •     With 
severall  letters  to  cleare  the  occasion  of  this  book.     Oxford,  4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  36.  (9.)];  B.  [4°.  B.  6.  Th.  BS.] 

1644.  J-  Goodwin. —  Qio\ia\ia\  or,  the  grand  imprudence  of  men  running  the  hazard  of  fighting  against      971 

God  in  suppressing  anyway  doctrine,  or  practice  concerning  which  they  know  not  certainly  whether 
it  be  from  God  or  no;  being  the  substance  of  two  sermons  [on  Acts  v:  8,]  preached  upon  occasion 
of  the  late  disaster  sustain'd  in  the  West,  etc.  4°,  pp.  iv,  52.  [second  time  imprinted  —  twice  same 
year  ? ] 

B.  M.  [E.  12.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  67.];  Br. 
1644.  [J.  W1NTHR0P&  T.  Welde.]  —  .\Short  Story  of  the  Rise,  reign,  and  ruine  of  the  Antinomians,  Fam-  972 
ilists  &  Libertines,  that  infected  the  Churches  of  Ne\^  England:  And  how  they  were  confuted  by 
the  Assembly  of  Ministers  there :  As  also  of  the  Magistrates  proceedings  in  Court  against  them. 
Together  with  Gods  strange  and  remarkable  judgements  from  Heaven  upon  some  of  the  chief  fo- 
menters  of  these  Opinions;  And  the  lamentable  death  of  M»  Hutchison.  Very  fit  for  these  times; 
here  being  the  same  errours  amongst  us,  and  acted  by  the  same  spirit.  Published  at  the  instant 
request  of  sundry,  by  one  that  was  an  eye  and  eare-witnesse  of  the  carriage  of  matters  there  [i.  e. 
T.  }Velde\.  4°,  pp.  xx,  66.  [19  Feb.  1643-4.]  [see  discussion  whether  this  were  really,  as  Welde 
pretends,  a  second  edition  of  a  previous  tract  enlarged  to  the  extent  of  his  Introduction,  etc.,  in 
Savage's  Winihrop  (ed.  1S53),  i:  298;  N.  E.  Hist,  and  Gen.  Reg.,  viii:  84;  and  Savage's  Gen. 
Diet.  N.  E.,  sub  voce  "  Weld."  The  portion  following  the  Preface  was  sent  out  separately,  same 
vear,  with  new  title-page,  as  A  ntiKOmians  and  Eamilists  Condemned,  etc.,  and  there  were  two  dif- 
ferent issues  of  the  complete  work  in  1644,  with  slight  typographical  differences.  My  copy  corre- 
sponds, in  all  little  details,  with  that  noted  by  Mr.  Savage  as  belonging  to  C.  Deane,  LL.D.,  as  com- 
pared minutely  with  that  —  clearly  earlier  in  date  —  then  in  the  Aspinwal!  collection.]  [agn.  1692,  B. 
(C.  6.  6.  Line.');  H.C.] 

B.  M.  [E.  33.  (i6.)];  B.  [C.  14.  6.  Line.];  B.  A.  [imp.];  H.  C.  * 

1644.      C.  Blackwood. — The  Storming  of  Antichrist  in  his  strongest  Garrisons,  of  Compulsion  of  Conscience      973 
and  Infants  Baptisme,  etc. 
B.  M.  [E.  22.  (15.)] 

1644.      J.  Cotton. — The  Keyes  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  and  Power  thereof,  according  to  the  Word  of      974 
God,  etc.,  tending  to  reconcile  some  present  differences  about  Discipline,  etc.     4°.     [agn.  same 
year.*]    [There  are  at  least  three  varieties  in  the  title-page  of  copies  of  the  Keyes  of  date  1644.     No 
difference  has  been  observed  e.xcept  in  the  title-page,  and  this  in  the  imprint,  thus:  (i)  "London,  | 
Printed  by  A/.  Simmonsiox  H enry  Overton,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  |  Shop  entring  into  Popes-head 
Alley,  out  of  Lumbard-street,  1644 :  "     (2)  "  London,  |  Printed  by  M.  Simtnons  lor  Henry  Oz/tr- 
/<7«,  at  his  Shop  I  entring  into  Popes-head  Alley,  out  of  Lumbard-street,  1644:  "  (3)  "/,£;«rfi?«  printed 
by  M.  Simmons  for  Henry  Overton,  and  are  to  be  |  sold  at  his  shop  in  Popes-head-Alley,  1644." 
Some  copies  contained  a  printed  list  of  errata  uncorrected  in  the  three  impressions  above  noted. 
Hon.  J.  Hammond  Trumbull  has  a  copy  of  these  in  T.  Prince's  hand-writing,  indicating  eleven 
errors,  the  chiefest  being  these  :  "p.  i,  in  margent,  for  Prov.  15,  i,  read  Prov.  1^3,  i ;  p.  12,  line  iS, 
iox  authority  read  power  ;  p.  34,  line  26,  for  called  read  ruled;  p.  54,  line  13,  for  security  read 
summity,  and  line  34,  (this  sounds  very  droll)  for  consolation  read  consociation."} 
B.  M.[E.  51.(4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  63.];  P.  [27.  14.];  C. ;  B.A.[3ded.];  H.  C. ;  Y.  [2ded.]; 
Br.  [and  2d  ed.]  j^ 

1644.     W  R[athband].— A  Briefe  Narration  of  some  Church  Courses  held  in  Opinion  and  Practise  in  the      975 
Churches  lately  erected  in  New  England.     Collected  out  of  sundry  of  their  own  printed  Papers 
and  manuscripts  with  other  good  Intelligences.     Together  with  some  short  hints  (given  by  the  way) 
ot  their  correspondence  with  the  like  tenents  and  practises  of  the  Separatists  Churches,  etc      4'^. 
pp.  vni,  56.  1  I  -r   1 

B.  M.  [E.  36.  (11.)];  B.  [Pamph.  62.];  H.  C;  Br.  ^ 


1644]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  51 

1644.      Sixteene  Questions  of  Seriovs  and  Necessary  Consequence,  Propounded  unto  Mr.  John  Cotton  of      976 
Boston  in  New  England,  Together  with  hisAnswers  to  each  Question.    4°,  pp.  ii,  14. 
B.  M.  [E.  8.  (33.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  64.] ;  Y. ;  Br.  ^ 

1644.      R.  Mather  &  W.  Tompsojj.— A  Modest  &  Brotherly  Answer  To  Mr.  C.  Herle  his  Book  against      977 
the  Independency  of  Churches,  etc.     [no.  954.]     4°,  pp.  iv,  5S. 

B.  M.  [E.  37-  (19)] ;  B.  [Mather.  4°.  3.];  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  ^t. 

1644.      Reverend  Mr.  Brightmans  ludgeraent  or  Prophesies  what  shall  befall  Germany,  Scotland,  Holland,       978 
and  the  Churches  adhearinj;  to  them.     Likewise  what  shall  befall  England,  and  the  Hierarchy 
therein.     Collected  out  of  his  Exposition  on  the  Revelations  printed  about  forty  years  since  [no. 
356.]:  Wonderful  to  see  how  they  are  fulfilled,  declaring  that  the  Reformation  began  in  Queene 
Ehzabeths  dayes,  is  not  sufficient  for  us  under  greater  light,  etc.     \(P,  pp.  ii,  16. 
B.  M.  [T.  1012.  (7.)];  B.  [Pamph.  56.]  '  *-*-     '  ^ 

1644.      The  Compassionate  Samaritane.     Vnbinding  the  Conscience,  and  pouring  oyle  into  the  wounds  which      979 
have  beene  made  upon  the  Separation,  recommending  their  future  welfare  to  the  serious  thoughts 
and  carefull  endeavours  of  all  who  love  the  peace  and  unity  of  Common  wealths  men,  etc.     24-, 
pp.  84. 
B.  M.  [E.  1202.  (i.)];  B.  [S.  C.  722.  Line]  %(. 

1644.  To  Sions  Virgins :  Or,  A  Short  Form  of  Catechism  of  the  Doctrine  of  Baptism,  in  use  in  these  Times  980 
that  are  so  full  of  Questions,  byan  Ancient  Member  of  that  long  ago  gathered  Congregation, 
whereof  Mr  Henry  Jacob  was  an  instrument  of  gathering  it,  and  the  Pastor  "worthy "of  double 
honour"  ;  Mr.  John  Lathroppe,  succeeding  him,  now  Pastor  in  New  England:  and  the  beloved 
Congregation,  through  Gods  mercies,  sees  her  Teachers  waiting  when  God  shall  give  more  Lib- 
erty, and  Pastors  according  to  his  own  heart ;  praying  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  thrust  forth  the 
Labourers  into  his  harvest.  4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  [Pamph.  64.] 

1644.      J.  Robinson. —  A  Jvst  and  Necessary  Apologie  of  Certain  Christians,  no  lesse  conturaeliously  then      981 
commonly  called  Brovvnists  or  Barrovvists,  etc.     [reissue  of  no.  486.  and  no.  546.];  ad  cal.     "An 
Appendix  to  M.  Perkins  his  six  principles  of  Christian  Religion."     24°,  pp.  66,  vi. 

B.  \?P.  C.  690.  Line]  .  i-i-       >  ^ 

1644.      T.   Edwards. —  Antapologia:  Or,  A  Full  Answer  to  the  Apologetieall  Narration,  etc.  [no.  953.]      982 
Wherein  is  handled  manv  of  the  Controversies  of  these  Times,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xii,  308. 
B.  M.  [E.  I.  (i.)] ;  B.  [C.  8.  26.  Line.];  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  ^ 

1644.      An  Anatomy  of  Independency,  or,  A  Briefe  Commentarj',  and  Moderate  Discourse  upon  the  Apolo-      983 
geticall  Narration,  etc.  [no.  9^3.]  By  argument,  laying  naked  the  dangers  of  their  Positions,  and  From 
Experience,  discovering  their  spirits  and  wayes,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  52. 
Br.  ^ 

1644.      N.  Rogers.— A  Letter  Discovering  the  Cause  of  Gods  continuing  wrath  against  the  Nation,  not-      984 
withstanding  the  present  endeavours  of  Reformation  :    Directing  to  the  Meanes  of  appeasing  that 
wrath;  etc.     [dated  Ipswich  (Mass.),  Decem.  17,  164^.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  10. 
B.  M.  [E.  S3.  (20.)];  B.  [4°.  P.  82.  Th.];  B.  A.  ;  Br.  )^ 

1644.      W.  Prvnne. — Twelve  Considerable  Serious  Questions  touching  CluTch  Government,  etc.     4'',  pp.  S.      985 
B.  M.  [700.  g.  7.  (7.)] ;  B.  [4°.  P.  79-  Th.]  ^ 

1644.      C.  Jessop. — The  Angel  of  the  Church  of  Ephesus  no  Bishop  of  Ephesvs,  Distinguished  in  Order      986 
from,  and  superior  in  Power  to  a  Presbyter.     As  it  was  lately  delivered  in  a  Collation  before  the 
Reverend  Assembly  of  Divines,  etc.     4^,  pp.  vi,  66.     [agn.  1660,  4°.] 
B.  M.  [E.  42.  (22.)];  B.  [4°.  J.  I.  Th.  BS.];  H.  C.  ^ 

1644.      [J.  HiNDE.]  —  The  Archb.  of  Canterbury's  Speech:  or  His  Funerall  Sermon,  Preacht  by  himself      987 
on  the  Scaffold  on  Tower-Hill,  on  Friday  the  £o.  of  Jan.,  1644,  upon  Heb.  xii :  i,  2.     Also  the 
Prayers  which  he  used  at  the  same  time  and  place  before  his  execution,  etc.     4°,  pp.  20. 

B.  M.  [E.  24.  (15.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  62.]  9^ 

1644.      W.   Rathband. —  A  Most  Grave,  and  Modest  Confutation  of  the  Errors  of  the  Sect,  commonly      gS3 
called  Brownists,  or  Seperatists.    Agreed  upon  long  since  by  the  ioynt  consent  of  sundr\',  godly,  and 
Learned  Ministers  of  this  Kingdome,  then  standing  out  and  suffering  in  the  cause  of  inconformity, 
etc.     4°,  pp.  xxii,  72. 
B.  M.  [E.  31.  (11.)];  B.  [4°.  B.  48.  Jur.];  C;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [30.  15.];  Br.  ^ 

1644.     W.  Prvnne. —  A  Full  Reply  to  certaine  briefe  Observations  and  anti-Queries  on  M.  Prynnes  Twelve      989 
Questions  [no.  9S5.],  etc.,  with  certain  briefe  Animadversions  on  Theomachia  [no.  971. J,  etc.     4  ', 
pp.  24. 
B.  M.  [E.  257.  (7.)];  B.  [4°.  R.  29.  Th.  BS.] 

1644.      J.  DuRY. — An  Epistolary  Discourse,  Wherein  (amongst  other  particulars)  these  following  Questions      990 
are  briefly  resolved:  (i)  Whether  or  no  the  State  should  tolerate  the  Independent  Government, 
etc.,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  42. 
B.  M.  [E.  6.  (14.)];  B.  [Pamph.  64.];  Br.  ^ 

1644.      A.  Henderson. — A  Sermon  Preached  Before  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Lords  and  Commons  Assembled  in      991' 
Parliament:  at  Margaret's  Church  in  Westminster,  18  July,  1644,  etc.    4°,  pp.  x,  24. 
'    B.  M.  [E.  3.  (2-)] ;  B-  [4°.  H.  6.  Th.  BS.] ;  Y.  [30.  19.  j  * 

1644.      Reformation  of  Church-Government  in  Scotland,  cleered  from  some  mistakes  and  Prejudices,  by  the      992 

Commissioners  of  the  Gen.  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  now  in  London.     4°,  pp.  ii,  26. 

B.  M.  [E.  30.  (5.)] ;  B.  [AA.  22.  Th.  Seld.] ;  Br.  )^ 

1644.      A  Reply  of  two  of  the  Brethren  to  A.  S.  wherein  you  have  Observations  on  his  Considerations,  An-      903 

notations,  &c.  upon  the  Apol.  Narration  [no.  953.],  with  a  Plea  for  Libertie  of  Conscience  for  the 

Apologists  Church  way,  etc.  and  some  modest  and  innocent  touches  on  the  Letter  from  Zeland 

[no.  963.],  and  Mr.  Parkers  from  New  England  [no.  1017.],  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  ii2.    [agn.  same  year.*] 

B.  [S^".  C.  53.  Th.];  C;  Br.  i^ 

1644.      An  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Commons,  etc.,  for  the  Ordination  of  Ministers  pro  Tempore,  ac-      994 
cording  to  the  Directory  for  Ordination,  and  Rules  for  Examination,  therein  expressed,  etc.     2 
Oct.  1644.    4'-',  pp.  ii,  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  10.  (25.)];  C.  ^ 

1644.     The  Anabaptists  Groundwork  for  Reformation:    or.  New  Planting  of  Churches,  that  no  man,      995 
woman  nor  child,  may  be  baptized,  but  such  as  have  justifying  Faith,  and  doe  make  profession 
thereof,  before,  to  the  Baptizer,  Found  false,  with  all  things  depending  thereon,  as  being  contrarv 
to  the  Scriptures,  and  to  the  Examples  of  Christ  and  his  Apostles,  etc.     4^,  pp.  iv,  34. 

* 


-2  Appendix.  [1644 

i6jd       A  Directory  for  the  Publique  Worship  of  God,  throughout  the  three  Kingdoms,  etc.,  together  with  an      99C 
Ordinance  of  Parliament  for  the  taking  away  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  for  estabhshmg 
and  observing  of  this  present  Directory,  etc.     Die  Jovis,  13  Martii.    4°,  pp.  viii,  88. 

C.  M.  [E.  273.  (i7-)J;  B-  [Pamph.  62.]  * 

1644       "^   Steuart.— Zerubbabel  to  Sanballat  and  Tobiah:  or,  The  First  Part  of  the  Dvply  to  M.  S.  alias      997 
*  Two  Brethren,  [no.  993.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  viii,  112.     [agn.  1645,  Br.] 

B.  M.  [E.  274.  (14.)]  * 

1644      A   Steuart.— The  Second  Part  of  the  Dvply  to  M.  S.  alias  Two  Brethren.     Wherein  are  main-      993 
tained  the  Kings,  Parliaments,  and  all  Civil  Magistrates  Authority  about  the  Church ;  subordina- 
tion of  Eccles.  judicatories ;  and  are  refuted  the  Independency  of  particular  Congregations,  etc., 
Brownisme,  Anabaptisme,  etc.,  with  a  Brief  Epitome  and  Refutation  of  all  the  whole  Independent 
covernment,  etc.,  maintained  by  M.  S.  [no.  993.]     4°,  pp.  viii,  194. 
B.  M.  [E.  20.  (7.)] ;  B.  [4°.  D.  82.  Th.] ;  Br.  * 

1644.      }.  Qi-ER^^.—  Vindicia  Ecclesits  AnglicancE  :  orTftViQ,-^%ts  Resolved,  which  Discover,  that  though      999 
there  bee  need  of  Reformation  in,  yet  not  of  Separation  from  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  England, 
etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  68. 
B.  M.  [E.  13.  (13.)] ;  B.  [4°.  D.  82.  Th.] ;  W.  * 

1644.      H.  Burton. — A  Vindication  of  Churches  commonly  called  Independent :  or  a  Briefe  Answer  to  two     1000 
Books:  the  one  intituled  "Twelve  considerable  serious  Questions"  [no.  9S5.],  the  other  "Inde- 
pendency examined,  etc."     4°,  pp.  iv,  74. 
B.  M.  [698.  h.  22.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  C.  7.  Th.];  C.  * 

1644.      J.  Goodwin. —  Innocencies  Triumph,  or  an  Answer  to  the  Back- Part  of  a  Discourse  lately  published     looi 
by  W.  Prvnne,  intituled  "A  Full  Reply,"  etc.  [no.  9S9.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  22. 
B.  M.  [E.  24.  (8.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  64.] ;  Br.  * 

1644.      A  Declaration  against  the  Antinomians  and  their  doctrine  of  Libertie,  etc.     4°,  pp.  8.  1002 

1644.      G.  Williams.  —  Jura  Majesiatis,  the  Rights  of  Kings,  both  in  Church  and  State,  and  the  Wicked-    1003 
ness  of  the  Faction  of  this  Pretended  Parliament  at  Westminster,  etc.     Oxford,  4°. 

iWatt,  s.  v.] 

1644.      Some  Observations  and  Annotations  Upon  the  Apologeticall  Narration  [no.  953.]  submitted  to     1004 
Parliament.     4^,  pp.  viii,  72. 
P.  [32.  18.] 
1644.      Reformation  of  Church-Government  in  Scotland,  cleered  from  some  Mistakes  and  Prejudices,  by  the     1003 
Commissioners  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  now  in  London.     4°,  pp.  ii,  26. 
Br. 
1C44.      A  Coole  Conference  between  the  Scottish  Commissioners  Cleared  Reformation  [no.  1005.],  and  the    loo5 
Holland  Ministers  Atiologeticall  Narration  [no.  953.],  brought  together  by  a  well-wilier  to  both, 
pp.  18. 
1644.      The  Gentle  Lash,  or  the  Vindication  of  Dr.  Featley,  a  knowne  Champion  of  the  Protestant  Religion.     1007 
Also  Seven  Articles  exhibited  against  hira,  with  his  Answer  thereunto.  Together  with  the  said  Doc- 
tor his  Manifesto  and  Challenge,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  xii,  31.     [agn.  same  year.] 
B.  M.  [E.  80.  (4.)] ;  B.  [C.  14.  6.  Line]  * 

1644.  S.  Rutherford. —  The  Due  Right  of  Presbyteries  or,  a  Peaceable  Plea  for  the  Government  of  the  loo3 
Church  of  Scotland,  wherein  'is  examined  (i)  the  Way  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  New  England, 
etc.  (2)  Their  apoloiry,  etc.  [no.  948.];  (3)  a  Treatise  for  a  Church  covenant  is  discussed;  (4) 
The  arguments  of  Mr.  Robinson  [no.  385.]  are  discovered;  (5)  his  Peoples  Plea  [no.  481.],  etc.  is 
tryed ;  (6)  Diverse  arguments  against  Presbyteriall  government  are  discussed,  etc.  4°,  pp.  xviii,  468. 
B.  M.  [E.  41.];  B.  [4°.  W.  57.  Th.] ;  P.  [12.  2.]';  C.  * 

1644.      [S.  Hartlib  &  H.  Woodward.]  —  A  short  Letter,  etc.,  intreating  a  Friends  judgement  upon  Mr.     loog 
Edwards  his  booke  which  he  calleth  An  Antipologie  [no.  982.],  with  a  large  but  modest  answer 
thereunto,  etc.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  8.  (36.)];  B.  [Pamph.  63.];  C. 
1644.      A  Vindication  of  Episcopacie;  or  animadversions  on  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  Unparallelled  Reasons  for    loio 
the  Abolishing  Episcopacy"  [no.  890.]    4°,  pp.  iv,  64. 
B.  [Pamph.  63.];  P.  [32.  17.] 

1644.      D.  Featley. —  Sacra  Nemesis ;  the  Levites  Scourge,  etc.     Episcopacy  asserted,  etc.     Oxford,  4°.        loii 

B.  [Pamph.  63.] 
1644.      An  Advertisement  to  the  Parliament  of  England  from  many  grave  and  learned  Divines  beyond  the     1012 
seas  in  the  yeare  1572,  declaring  the  many  grievous  errours  at  that  present  in  the  discipline  and 
government  of  the  English  Church.    4°. 
B.  [C.  14.  5.  Line] 
1644.     An  Answer  to  Mr.  lohn  Dury  his  Letter  which  he  writ  from  the  Hague,  to  Mr.  T.  Goodwin  ;  Mr.     1013 
P.  Nye ;  and  Mr.  S.  Hartlie,  Concerning  the  manner  of  The  Reformation  of  the  Church,  and  an- 
swering other  matters  of  consequence,  etc.     4'-'. 
B.  RI.  [E.  6.  (21.)];  B.  [Pamph.  64.] 

1644-     T.  Welde. —  An  Answer  to  W.  R.  his  narration  of  the  opinions  and  practices  of  the  Churches  lately    1014 
erected  in  New  England,     [no.  975.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  3.  (18.)];  B.  [Pamph.  62.];  Br. 
1644.    J.  Owen. —  The  Duty  of  Pastors  and  People  distinguished ;  or  a  brief  Discourse  touching  the  admin-    1015 
istration  of  things  commanded  in  Religion.     4^.     [agn.  in  Works  *\ 

B.  M.  [E.  49.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  64.]  ;^ 

1644.      [D.  P.]  — An  Antidote  against  the  Contagious  Air  of  Independency,  etc.     4°.  1016 

B.  [Pamph.  65.] 

1644.      T.  Parker.— The  trve  Copy  of  a  letter  written  by  Mr.  T.  P.  declaring  his  Judgement  touching  the    1017 
Government  practised  in  the  Churches  of  New  England.    4'^. 
B.  M.  [E.  33.  (22.)] 
1044.     The  cleere  Antithesis,  or  diametrall  opposition  betweene  Presbytery  and  Prelacy.     4^.  1018 

B.  M.  [855.  b.  5.];  B.  [C.  14.  5.  Line] 
1644.     An  Answer  to  one  who  desired  of  a  Divine  some  reasons  by  which  it  might  appear  how  inconsistent    loig 
Presbytenal  government  is  with  Monarchy.     Oxford,  aP. 
B.  [4<='.  L.  83.  Art.] 

1644.     [H  Hammond] -Of  Will- Worship,  etc.     Oxford,  4'',  pp.  ii,  26.     [agn.  1646,  in  Practical  Catc-    1020 
chtsm,  etc.,  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  274.  (6.)];  B.  [4°.  H.  22.  Th.] 


1644]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  53 

1644.      J.  Saltmarsh. —  Dawnings  of  Light:  Wherein  the  true  interest  of   Religion  is  opened  in  gener-    1021 
all ;  and  in  particular  in  this  Kingdonie,  etc.,  with  some  Maximes  of  Reformation.    24°,  pp.  x.\ii, 
104.     [agn.  1646,  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  1 168.  (3.)];  H.  C. 
1644.      Faces  About;  or,  a  Recrimination  charged  upon  Mr.  John  Goodwin  in  the  point  of  fighting  against    1022 
God,  and  opposing  the  way  of  Christ,  and  justification  of  the  Presbyterian  way,  in  the  particulars 
by  him  unjustly  charged  upon  it,  with  other  short  animadversions  upon  his  late  book  called 
Theontachia  [no.  971.],  etc.     4°,  pp.  12. 
B.  M.  [E.  13.  (17.)];  B.  [Pamph.  41-] 
1644.      T.  Shepard. —  New  Englands  Lamentation  for  Old  Englands  present  errours  and  divisions,  and     1023 
their  feared  future  desolations,  if  not  timely  prevented,  occasioned  by  the  increase  of  Anabaptists, 
rigid  Separatists,  Antinomians,  and  Familists,  together  with  some  seasonable  remedies,  against  the 
infection  of  these  errours,  prescribed.    4°,  pp.  ii,  6.    [agn.  1645,  B.  (4°.  V.  11.  Th.  BS.);  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  274.  (18.)] 
1644.      J.  Vicars. — The  Picture  of  Independency,  lively  (yet  lovingly)  delineated.     4°,  pp.  16.     [agn.  1645,     1024 
B.  (Pamph.  72.);  1S73,  by  Spencer  Soc,  B.  A.] 
B.  M.  [E.  273.  (11.)] 
1644.      A  Short  Answer  to  A.  S.  alias  Adam  Steuarts  second  part  of  his  overgrown  Duply  to  the  two  breth-     1025 
ren  [no.  998.],  together  with  certaine  difficult  questions  easily  ansuered.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  27.  (6.)] ;  B.  [C.  14.  6.  Line] 
1644.      A.  Steuart. — An  Answer  to  a  libell  intituled,  "A  coole  conference  betweene  the  cleered  reforms-    102G 
tion  and  the  apologeticall  narration,"  brought  together  by  a  wel-willer  to  both  [no.  1006.] ;  wherein 
are  cleerly  refuted  what  ever  he  bringeth  aeainst  the  Reformation  cleared,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  43-  (4)];  B.  [Tanner.  824.];  C. 
1644.      J.  Taylor. —  Crop-eare  curried,  or  Tom  Nash  his  Ghost,  declaring  the  pruining  of  Prinnes  two  last     1027 
Parricidall  Pamphlets,  a  short  survey  of  his  falsities,  fooleries,  nonsense,  blasphemies,  &c.,  etc.   4°. 
[agn.  1873,  by  Spencer  Soc,  B.  A.] 
B.  M.  [E.  269.  (24.)] ;  B.  [4°.  L.  72.  Art.] 
1644.      Certaine  briefe  Observations  and  Antiquseries  on  Master  Prins  Twelve  Questions  about  Church  Gov-     1028 
ernment,  etc.  [no.  985.]  by  a  well-wilier  to  the  truth,  and  Master  Prin.     4°,  pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  10.(33.)];  C. 
1644.      Reformed  Presbytery  opposing  Tyrannical!  Presbytery,  and  Prelaticall  Episcopacie,  as  the  greatest    1029 
enemies  of  the  subjects  common  liberty,  Ecclesiastical  and  ciuill.     16°,  pp.  iv,  26.    [agn.  1645,  B. 
(8^  Z.  16.  Th.  Seld.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  i<8i.  (5.)] 
1644.      J.  Ball. —  A  Trj'all  of  the  New-Chvrch  Wajr  in  New-England  and  in  Old  wherein  are  handled    1030 
these  [g]  Questions  following,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xii,  90.     [reissue,  with  new  title,  of  no.  938.] 

B.  [Pamph.  62.];  W.;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [30.  15.];  Br.  ^c. 

1644.      [R.  Williams.]  —  The  Blovdy  Tenent,  of  Persecution,  for  cause  of  Conscience,  discussed,  in  a  Con-    1031 
ference  betweene  Trvth  and  Peace,  etc.     4°,  pp.  .x-xiv,  24S.     [agn.  same  year,  and  repr.  by  Han. 
Knol.  Soc.  1848,*  and  Pub.  Nar.-Club,  1867.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  I.  (2.)] ;  B.  [4'=.  P.  25.  Th.  Seld.] ;  P. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  B.  U. ;  J.  C.  B. ;  Br. ;  L.  ^ 
i544-      [J-  Hall.]  —  A  Modest  Offer  of  some  meet  Considerations  tendered  to  the  learned  Prolocutor,  and     1032 
to  the  rest  of  the  Assemblv  of  divines,  etc.,  by  a  true  lover  of  truth  and  peace.     4°,  pp.  20. 
B.  M.  [E.  10.  (32.)];  B.'[C.  8^.  25.  Line] 
1644.      The  Saints  Apologie;  or,  a  Vindication  of  the  Churches  which  endeavour  after  a  pure  communion,     1033 
from  the  odious  names  of  Brownists  and  Separatists,  in  a  letter  sent  to  an  eminent  Divine  of  the 
Assembly,  etc. 

[Stuart's  Ainswortk,  l.xvii.] 

1644.      [R.Williams.]  —  Queries  of    highest  Consideration,  proposed  to  Mr.  T.   Goodwin,  P.   Nye,  W.     1034 
Bridges,  J.  Burroughs,  S.  Sympson,  and  to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Gen.  Assembly  (so  called) 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland.    4°,  pp.  14.    [agn.  1867,  repr.  Pttb.  Nar.  Club,  ii:  250-276.*] 
B.  M.  ^ 

1644.      A  late  Dialogue  betwixt  a  Civilian  and  a  Divine,  concerning  the  present  condition  of  the  Church  of    1035 
England.     4°,  pp.  ii,  42. 
B.  M.  [E.  14.  (17.)];  B.  [4°.  A.  7.  Th.  BS.];  P.  [32.  19.] 
1644.      D.  Featley. — The  Dippers  Dipt,  or  the  Anabaptists  dvck'd  and  plvng'd  over  Head  and  Eares  at  a    1036 
Disputation  in  Southwark,  etc.     4%  pp.  xviii,  227.     [agn.   1645,  4^,  pp.  xxii,  192,  B.  (G.  Pamph. 
1042.  [3.]);  M.  H.S.*;  1647,  B.,  W. ;  1651,  4°,  pp.  xviii,  1S6,  B.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  26S.  (11.)];  Br.  * 

1644.      W.  Prynne. — A  Breviate  of  the  Life  of  W.  Laud,  etc.     fol.  pp.  vi,  36.  1037 

B.  M.  [491.  i.  4.  (i.)] ;  B.  [B.  21.  10.  Th.] ;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [23.  a.  51.]  ^(. 

1644.      A  Dialogue  arguing  that  Bishops,  Curates  and  Neuters  are  to  be  cut  off  by  the  Law  of  God,  and    1038 

therefore  ought  to  be  cast  out  by  the  Laws  of  the  Land.     4°. 
1644.      The  Declaration,  Vindication,  and  Protestation  of  Edward  Dobson,  etc.,  wherein  is  shewed  the  many    IC539 
illegall  and  uniust  imprisonments  which  the  said  stationer  hath  suffered  through  the  malicious  infor- 
mations of  Brownists,  etc.     Bristol,  4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  257.  (8.)] 
1644.      J.  Goodwin. —  Innocency  and  Truth  Triumphing  together;  or  the  latter  part  of  an  Answer  to  the     1040 
back  part  of  a  discourse  lately  published  by  W.  Prynne,  etc.  [no.  989.]    4°,  pp.  viii,  joo.     [see  no. 
looi.]    [agn.  1645,  B.  (G.  Pamph.  2156.  [6.])] 
B.  M.  [E.  24.  (8.)] ;  Br. 
1644.      The  Fallacies  of  Mr.  W.  Prvnne  discovered  and  confuted,  etc.     Oxford,  4°,  pp.  ii,  34.  1041 

B.  M.  [700.  g.  7.  (11.)];  B.  [4^  T.  13.  Th.  BS.] 

1644.      W.  Prvnne. —  The  Falsities  and  Forgeries  of  the  Anonymous  author  of  a  late  Pamphlet,  etc.,  intituled    1042 
"The  Fallacies  of  Mr.  W.  Prynn,*'  etc.     [no.  1041.]    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [700.  g.  7.  (2.)];  Y.  [23.  37-] 
1644.      W.  Prynne. — Trvth  Trivmphing  over  Falshood,  Antiquity  over  Novelty,  etc.,  in  refutation  of  Mr.     1043 
J.  Goodwin's  Innocencies  Triumph,  etc.  [no.  1040.]  4°,  pp.  xii,  156.    [agn.  1645,  B.  (Pamph.  70.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  259.  (i.)] 
1644.      W.  Prynne. —  Independency  Examined,  Vnmasked,  Refuted,  by  twelve  new  particular  Interrogato-     1044 
ries,  etc.     4°,  pp.  12.     [agn.  same  year,  B.  M. ;  1651,  B.  M. ;  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  257.  (3.)];  B.  [C.  14.  2.  Line] 


54 


Appendix.  [  1 644 


1644      J  Vicars— Letter  to  J.  Goodwin  concerning  "Innocencie  and  Truth  triumphing,"  &c.  [no.  1040.],     1045 
with  a  Letter  of  Mr.  D.  T[aylor].    4°,  pp.  S. 
B.  M.  [E.  259.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  63.] 
1644.     A  Helpe  to  the  Right  Understanding  of  a  Discourse  Concerning  Independency,  lately  published  by    1046 
W.  Prvn,  etc.     [no.  1044.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  10.     [agn.  1647,  B.  (C.  14.  2.  Line.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  259.  (2.)] 
1644.      [J.  Usher.]  —  Confessions  and  Proofes  of  Protestant  Divines  of  Reformed  Churches,  that  Episco-    1047 
pacy  is,  in  respect  of  the  office,  according  to  the  Word  of  God,  aiid  in  respect  to  the  use,  the  best, 
etc.     Oxford,  4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  62.];  W. 

1644.     The  Confession  of  faith  of  those  Churches  which  are  commonly  (though  falsely)  called  Anabaptists,     1048 
etc.    4°.    [agn.  1646,  4°,  (n.  p.)  pp.  24*;  1651,  1652,  1653,  and  by  Han.  Knol.  Soc,  1854.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  12.  (24.)]  « 

1644.     F.  CoRNWELL. —  The  Vindication  of  the  Royall  Commission  of  King  Jesus,  Matt,  xxvlii:  18-20,  com-    1049 
pared  with  Mark,  xvi:  15,  16,  against  the  Antichristian  Faction  of  Pope  Innocensius  the  third,  that 
enacted  by  a  decree  that  the  Baptisme  of  the  Infants  of  Beleivers  should  succeed  Circum[cijsion. 

4°- 
B.  M.  [E.  10.  (15.)] 

1644.     A  Declaration  against  Anabaptists :  to  stop  the  Persecution  fo  their  errours,  falsly  pretended  to  be  a    1050 
Vindication,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  12.  (9.)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1041.  (30.)] 
1644.      [H.  Hammond.]  —  Considerations  of  Present  Use  concerning  the  Danger  resulting  from  the  change     1051 
of  our  Church  Government.    4^.     [agn.  1646,  16S2.] 
B.  M.  [E.  344-  (17-)];  B.  [4°.  S.  38.  Th.] 
1644.      H.  Ferne. — Episcopacy  and  Presbytery  considered,  etc     Oxford,  4°.     [agn.  London,  1647,  1649.]        1052 
B.  M.  [E.  400.  (11.)];  B.  U°.  C.  16.  Th.] 

1644.     A  Directory  of  Church-Government.   Anciently  contended  for,  etc.    Found  in  the  study  of  the  most  ac-     1053 
complished  Divine,  Mr.  T.  Cartwright,  after  his  decease,  and  reserved  to  be  published  for  such  a 
time  as  this.    4°,  [n.  pi.]  pp.  24. 
B.  M.  [E.  269.  (17.)] ;  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1041.  (28.)]  ^ 

1644.      D-  Whitby. — The  Vindication  of  a  true  Protestant  and  faithfull  seri'ant  to  his  Church,  etc.,  from    1054 
articles,  exhibited  against  him,  etc.,  by  a f ew  schismaticall,  tempestuous,  illiterate,  heedlesse  people, 
etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  41. 
B.  M.  [E.  40.  (34-)] 
1644.     P.  Nye. —  An  Epistolary  Discourse  about  Toleration,  etc.    4°.  1055 

[Palmer's  Calamy,  s.  v.] 
1644.      G.  Apollonius. —  Consideratio  qvarvndam  controversiarvm  ad  Regimen  Ecclesiae  Dei  spectantium,     1056 
quas  in  Angli®  regno  hodie  agitantur,  ex   Mandato  Si  Jussu  Classis  Walachrianae  Conscripta. 
16°,  pp.  XX,  iSo,  4. 
B.  M.  [E.  1 145.  (2.)];  B.  [Mar.  300.];  P.  [58.  20.];  Y.  [30.  10.] 
1644.     A  Parxnetick,  or  Humble  Addresse  to  the  Parliament  and  Assembly  for  (not  loose  but)  Christian     1037 
Libertie.    The  second  impression.    4°,  pp.  u,  14.  [attrib.  in  J.  C.  Brown's  Cat.  to  R.  Williams.] 
Br. 

1644.     T.  Bakewell. —  A  Confutation  of  the  Anabaptists,  and  all  others  who  affect  not  civill  government ;     1058 

proving  the  Lawfulnesse  of  it Also  Arguments  against  the  Anabaptists,  proving  that 

Infants  borne  of  Christian  Parents  ought  to  be  baptized,  etc.    4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  51.  (20.)] 

1644.     The  Principal!  Acts  of  the  Generall  assembly,  conveened  at  Edinbvrgih,  upon  the  last  Wednesday  of     1059 
May,  The  29.  of  that  Moneth,  in  the  year  1644.     4°,  pp.  ii,  43,  lii.     [agn.  1692,  Edinburgh,  4°, 
1841-1863.] 
B.  [Pamph.  59.]  ;^ 

1644.     T.  Bakewell. —  A  Faithful  Messenger  sent  after  the  Antimonians,  to  try  their  power  in  ther  last    1060 
place  of  refuge,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  40.  (23.)];  B.  [Pamph.  65.];  A.  S.  W. 

1644.     T.  Blakb. —  The  Birth-Priviledge  or  Covenant-Holinesse  of  Bsleevers  and  their  Issue  in  the  time  of    1061 
the  Gospel :  With  the  right  of  Infants  to  Baptism.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  37-  (29-);  B.  [Pamph.  65.];  W. ;  H.  C, ;  A.  S.  W. 
1644.      [E.  M.]  —  Mercurius  Pacificus ;  or  vox  turturis ;  a  dove  in  this  deluge  of  division  sent  from  Gods     1062 
arke  to  present  a  peace-offering  upon  the  altar  of  Jehovah  Shalom ;  humbly  proposing  a  Divine 
direction  for  composing  of  controversies  according  to  Gods  revealed  will.    4°. 
B.  [4°.  G.  53.  Th.] 
1644.      [E.  Fisher.]— The  Feast  of  Feasts,  or  the  celebration  of  the  nativity  of  our  Blessed  Lord  and  Saviour    1063 
Jesus  Christ,  grounded  upon  the  Scriptures  and  confirmed  by  the  practice  of  the  Christian  Church, 
etc.     Oxford,  4^,  pp.  ii,  32. 
B.  M.  [E.  40.  (36.)];  B.  [C.  14.  5.  Line] 
1644.      S.  Simpson.— The  Anatomist  Anatomis'd,  or,  a  Short  Answer  to  some  things  in  the  Book,  intituled,     1064 
An  Anatomy  0/ Jndependencie,  tic.    [no.  983.]    4°,  pp.  12. 
H.  C- 

1644.      S.  ToRSHELL.— The  Hj'pocrite  Discovered  and  Cvred,  etc.     A  Discourse  Fvrnished  with  much  va-    X065 
nety  of  Experimental!  and  Historical!  observations,  and  most  seasonable  for  these  times  of  happy 
designe  for  Reformation,  etc.,  with  an  Epistle  to  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  etc.  4°,  pp.  xiv,  mi,  vii. 
B.  M.[E.  80.(11.)];  B.  [Pamph.  62.];   C.  t  >  yi^        >    >^ 

1644.      S.  Geree.— The  Doctrine  of  the  Antinomians  by  Evidence  of  Gods  Truth,  plainely  Confuted,  etc.     1066 
4°,  pp.  11,  136.  11-/1 

B.  M.  [E.  44.  (8.)];  B.  [Pamph.  65.];  C. ;  H.  C.  * 


1644. 


H.  AiNswORTH.— A  Seasonable  Discourse,  or,  a  Censure  upon  a  Dialogue  of  the  Anabaptists,  etc. 
[reprint  of  no.  530.]    4°,  pp.  iv,  74.     [agn.  1651,  B.  (Pamph.  94.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  50.   8.    ;  B.  [A.  13.  ,7.  Line]  U     vt  /J 


X067 


t644.      H   Hardwick- The  Difficulty  of  Sions  deliverance  and  reformation,     ,    .    .    delivered  in  a  ser-    1068 
^^^^^I^^-\;.^^^^rl°"'^°''''''''°'^''''-    •    •    J-e26,x644.[beinsadayof 
B.  M.  [E.  2.  (9.)];  B.  [Pamph.  65.] 


1644]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  55 

1644.      J.  Milton. —  Areopagitica ;  A  Speech  of  Mr.  J.  M.  for  the  Liberty  of  Unlicens'd  Printing,  to  the    io6g 
Parlament  of  England.    4*^,  pp.  40.     [agn.  in  IVorks.*] 
B.  M.  [i2.  G.  e.  9.  (182.)]  ^ 

1644.      [H.Woodward.]  —  The  Sentence  from  Reason  and  Scripture  against  Archbishops  and  Bishops,     1070 
with  their  Curates,  etc.    4°. 
B.  M. 
1644.      [H.  Woodward.]  —  As  you  Were;  or  a  Reducing  (if  possibly  any)  seduc't  ones  to  facing-about,     1071 
turning  head-front  against  God,  by  the  Recrimination  (so  intended)  upon  Mr.  J[ohn]  G[oodwin], 
etc.,  in  point  of  fighting  against  God.   By  an  unworthy  auditor  of  the  said  (Juditious  pious  Divine) 
Master  J.  G.    4°. 
B.  M. 
1644.     [H.Woodward.]  —  Inquiries  into  the  Causes  of  our  miseries,  etc.    4°.  1072 

B.  M. 
1644.      [J.  Milton.] — The  Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  Divorce,  Restor'd,  to  the  good  of  both  Sexes,  from     1073 
the  Bondage  of  Canon  Law  and  other  mistakes,  to  Christian  Freedom,  guided  by  the  Rule  of 
Charity ;  wherein  also  many  places  of  Scripture  have  recovered  their  lon^-lost  meaning ;  season- 
able to  be  now  thought  on  in  the  Reformation  intended,  etc.    4°,  pp.  48,  ii.     [seems  really  to  have 
been  out  in  the  summer  of  1643.]    [agn.  same  year  (B.  M.)  and  in  ff^aris.*] 

B.  M.  [12.  G.  F.  17.  (119.)] ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1644.      [J.Milton.]  —  The  Judgement  of  Martin  Bucer  concerning  Divorce.    Writt'n  to  Edward  the  Sixt,     1074 
in  his  Second  Book  of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ.    And  now  Englisht,  etc.    4°,  pp.  40.     [agn.  and 
in  IVorks.*} 
B.  M. ;  A.  S.  W.  S^ 

1644.      Answer  to  a  Book,  Intituled,  The  Doctrine  [no.  1073.],  etc.  Wherein  Both  Sexes  are  vindicated  from    1075 
all  bonadge  [sic]  of  Canon  Law,  and  other  mistakes  whatsoever;  And  the  Unsound  Principles  of 
the  Author  are  examined  and  fully  confuted,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [12.  G.  e.  12.  (181.)] 

1644.      H.  Palmer. — The  Glasse  of  Gods  Providence  towards  his  Faithfull  Ones.     A  [Fast]  Sermon  to  the    1076 
two  Houses  of  Parliament,  Aug.  13,  1644     .     .     .     The  whole  applyed  specially  to  a  more  carefuU 
observation  of  our  late  Covenant,  and  against  that  ungodly  Toleration  pleaded  for  under  pretence 
of  Liberty  of  Conscience.    4°,  pp.  iv,  66. 
Br. 

1644.      [G.  Gillespie.]  —  A  Dialogue  between  a  Civilian  and  a  Divine,  concerning  the  present  condition  of  1077 
the  Church  of  England,  etc.     4^. 

1644.  [G.  Gillespie.] — A  Recrimination  charged  upon  Mr.  Goodwin,  in  defence  of  Presbyterianism.   4°.  1078 

1645.  T.  Shepard  &  T.  Alltn. —  A  Defence  of  the  Answer  made  unto  the  9  questions,  etc.,  against  the  1079 

Reply  thereto  of  John  Ball  entituled  A  Tryall,  etc.  [no.  1030.]  etc.   4°.   [agn.  (with  new  title)  1653,* 
q.  v.] 

B.  [Tanner.  210.];  C.  [imp.]  ^ 

1645.      J.  Wheelwright. —  Mercurius  Americanus,  Mr.  Weld,  his  Antitype;  or,  Massachusetts  great  Apol-    1080 
ogie  examined.    Being  Observations  upon   a  Paper  styled,  A  Short  Story,  etc.  [no.  972.]  etc.     4°, 
pp.  ii,  24.    [agn.  1876,  by  Prince  Society.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  309.  (37.)];  B.  (C.  14.  8.  Line] ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  ^ 

1645.      W.  Prvnne. —  A  Fresh  Discovery  of  some  Prodigious  New  Wandring-Blasing-Stars  &  Firebrands,     1081 
stiling  themselves  New  Lights,  Finng  our  Church  and  State  into  New  Combustions,  etc.     4'-,  pp. 
xii,  48.     [agn.  1646,*  q.  v.] 
B.  M.  [E.  261.  (5.)] ;  B.  [4°.  R.  29.  Th.  BS.]  %^ 

1645.      A  Discourse  discovering  some  new  mysteries  of  our  new  state,  and  remembring  some  fatall  dales  on     1082 
both  parties  the  loyall  and  the  rebell ;  betwixt  a  Protestant,  a  Puritan  and  a  Papist ;  shewing  the 
rise  and  progresse  of  Englands  unhappinesse,  ab  anno  illo  unfortunate  1641.     Oxford,  4'. 
B.  [C.  14.  7.  Line] 

1645.      G.  Philips. —  A  Reply  to  a  Confutation  of  some  Grounds  for  Infant's  Baptism,  as  also  concerning  the    1083 
Form  of  a  Church,  put  forth   against  me  by  one  Thomas  Lamb.     4°,  pp.  xvi,  154.     ["To  the 
Reader,"  bv  T.  Shepard.] 

A.  S.  W.;Br. 

1645.      S.  Eaton  &  T.  Taylor. — A  Defence  of  Sundry  Positions,  and  Scriptures  alledged  to  justifie  the    1084 
Congregationall-way ;  charged  at  first  to  be  weak  therein,  impertinent,  and  unsuflScient ;  by  R. 
Hollingworth,  etc.,  in  his  Examination  of  them  [no.  hoc.],  but  upon  further  examination,  cleerly 
manifested  to  be  Sufficient,  Pertinent  and  full  of  Power,  etc.    4°,  pp.  viii,  130,  iv.     [agn.  1646, 
A.  S.  W. ;  H.  C] 

B.  M.  [E.  308.  (27.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  72.] ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1645.      I.  Knutton. —  Seven  Qvestions  abovt  the  Controversie  betweene  the  Chvrch  of  England,  and  the      1085 
Separatists  and  Anabaptists,  breifely  discussed,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  36. 
B.  M.  [E.  25.  (20.)]  * 

1645.      J.  Mabbatt. —  A  Briefe  or  Generall  Reply  unto  Mr.  Knuttons  Answers  unto  the  vii  Questions  [no.     1086 
1085.]  and  the  Controversie  between  the  Church  of  England  and  the  Separatist  and  Anabaptist, 
briefly  discussed,  etc.     [n.  pL]    4°,  pp.  40. 

* 
1645.      [H.  Robinson.]  —  A  Moderate  Answer  to  Mr.  Prins  full  Reply  to  certaine  Observations  on  his  first    1087 
Twelve  Questions,  Wherein  all  his  Reasons  and  Obiections  are  candidly  examined  and  refuted.     A 
short  Description  of  the  Congregationall  way  Discovered,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  48. 

B.  M.  [E.  36.  (20.)];  C.  * 

1645.      J.  Waite. —  The  Way  to  Heaven  by  Water,  concomitated  by  the  sweet-breathing  gales  of  the  Spirit,     io83 
York.     4°. 

B.  [Mason.  AA.  473.] 

1645.      J.  Brinsley. — The  Sacred  and  Soveraigne  Church-Remedie ;  or.  The  Primitive  and  Apostolicall  way    io8g 
of  composing  Ecclesiasticall  Differences,  and  establishing  the  Churches  of  Christ.     4°,  pp,  iv,  66. 
B.  [Pamph.  72.];  W. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
1645.      A  Brief  View  of  Mr.  Coleman  his  new  Modell  of  Church  Government,  delivered  by  him  In  a  late    1090 
sermon  on  Job  xi :  20.  [no.  1082.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  307.  (8.)] ;  B.  [4°.  G.  s.  Th.] 
1645.      T.  Hill. —  The  Right  Separation  incouraged,  in  a  sermon  [on  2  Cor.  vi :  17,  18,]  etc.    4°.  1091 

B.  M.  [E.  23.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  69.] 


-5  Appendix.  [1645 

1645.      J.  Goodwin.  —  Calumny  arraigned,  and  cast ;  or  a  briefe  answer  to  some  extravagant  and  rank  pass-    logs 
"a'^es  lately  fallen  from  the  pen  of  \V.  Prynne,  in  a  late  discourse  entituled  Truth  Triumphing, 
etl;.  [no.  1043.]  against  Mr.  J.  G.     .     .     By  the  said  J.  G.     4°,  PP-  vi,  56. 
B.  M.  [E.  26.  (18.)];  B.  [Pamph.  72.];  A.  S.  W, 
1645.      F.  Spanheim. —  Epistola  ad  D.  Buchananum,  supier  controversiis  quibusdam  quae  in  ecclesiis  Anglicauis    1093 
agitantur.     Lug.  Bat.    8^,  pp.  80. 

B.  M.  [698.  b.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  70.];  P.  [67.  20.] 
1645.      The  ancient  Bounds,  or  Liberty  of  Conscience  tenderly  stated,  modestly  asserted,  and  mildly  vindi-    1094 
cated,  etc.    4°,  pp.  vi,  78. 
B.  M.  [E.  287.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  71.];  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1645.      T.  Bl.\ke. —  Infants  baptisme,  freed  from  Anti-christianisme.    A  full  repulse  to  Mr.  C.  Blackwood  in    lajg 
his  assault,  etc.  "The  Storming  of  Antichrist"  [no.  973.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  279.  (10.)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  2314.  (3.)];  W. ;  P.  [26.  159.];  A.  S.  W. 

1645.      J.  Bastwick. —  Independency  not  Gods  Ordinance;  or  a  Treatise  concerning  Church  Government,    logS 
occasioned  by  the  Distractions  of  these  times.     Wherein  is  evidently  proved  that  the  Presbyterian 
Government  Dependent  is  Gods  Ordinance,  and  not  the  Presbyterian  Government  Independent, 
etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  16S.     [agn.,  much  enlarged,  1646,  q.  v.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  285.  (2.)]  * 

1645.      J.  Bernard. —  The  Independents  Catechism,  or  some  observations  gathered  out  of  Dr.  Bastwicke    1097 
his  treatise  entituled  Independency  not  Gods  Ordifiance,  etc.  [no.  1096.]     For  the  use  of  all  poor, 
ignorant  wavering  and  seduced  Independents,  etc.     S°. 
B.  M.  [E.  1 186.  (5.)];  B.  [8^  C.  711.  Line] 

1645.      [G.  Gillespie.] — Wholsome  Severity  reconciled  with  Christian  Liberty.     Or,  The  true  Resolution  of    1098 
a  Present  Controversie  concerning  Liberty  of  Conscience,  etc.     The  chiefe  arguments  and  excep- 
tions used  in  the  Bloudy  Teneni  [no.  1031.],   The  Compassionate  Samaritan  [no.  979.],  lif.  S.  to 
A.  S.  &c.  [no.  993.],  examined,  etc.,  and  in  conclusion  a  Parsenetick  to  the  five  Apologists,  etc. 
4°,  pp.  viii,  40. 
B.  M.  [E.  24.  (s.)];  B.  [Pamph.  71.];  Br.  * 

1645.      W.  Dell. —  Power  from  on  Hi^h;  or  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  dispersed  through  the  whole    logg 
body  of  Christ,  and  communicated  to  each  member  according  to  its  place  and  use  in  that  Body, 
etc.     4°.     [agn.  1651,  as  Christs  Spirit  a  Christians  Strength,  etc.  ;   1709,  8^,  pp.  62,  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  282.  (8.)];  B.  [Pamph.  70.] 

1645.      [R.  HoLLTNGWORTH.]  —  An  Examination  of  sundrv  Scriptures  alleadged  by  our  brethren  in  Defence    1100 
of  some  particulars  of  their  Church-way,  etc.     4*. 
B.  M.  [E.  24.  (6.)];  B.  [4°.  B.  58.  Th.];  A.  S.  W. 

1645.      J.  Harrington. —  Noahs  Dove;  or,  an  Epistle  of  peace  directed  to  his  intir«ly  affected  brethren,    noi 
the  Presbyterians  and  Independents.     4°,  pp.  ii,  30. 
B.  M.  [105.  d.  10.] ;  B.  [Pamph.  72.] 

1645.      S.  Hudson. — The  Essence  and  Unitie  of  the  Church  Catholike  visible,  etc.     4',  pp.  iv,  52.  1102 

B.  M.  [E.  271.  (19.)];  B.  [4°.  A.  8.  Th.  BS.];  Br.  ^ 

1645.      L.  Clarkson. — Truth  Released  from  Prison,  to  its  former  Libertie,  or,  a  True  Discovery,  who  are    1103 
the  Troublers  of  true  Israel,  the  Disturbers  of  Englands  Peace,  with  a  brief  Narration,  etc.     16° 
[n.  pi.]  pp.  32. 
B.  M.  [E.  iiSi.  (6.)] 

1645.  The  Arraignment  of  Mr.  Persecution :  Presented  to  the  consideration  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1104 
and  to  all  the  Common  People  of  England,  wherein  he  is  indicted,  arraigned,  convicted  and  con- 
demned of  Emnity  against  God,  and  all  Goodnesse,  of  Treasons,  Rebellion,  Bloodshed,  &c.,  and 
sent  to  the  place  of  Execution.  In  the  prosecution  whereof,  the  Jesuiticall  Designes,  and  secret 
Encroachments  of  his  Defendants,  Sir  Simon  Synod,  and  the  John  of  all  Sir  Johns,  Sir  lohn 
Presbiter,  upon  the  Liberty  of  the  Subject  is  detected,  and  laid  open.  By  reverend  Vongue  Martin 
Mar-Preist,  son  to  old  IMartin  the  Metrapolitane,  etc.  Anglia  Martinis  discefavere  tuis.  The 
second  edition,  enlarged  and  corrected  by  the  Authour.  Evrope.  Printed  by  Martin  Clawe-Clergie, 
Printer  to  the  Reverend  Assembly  of  Divines,  for  Bartholomew  Bang-Preist,  and  are  to  be  sold 
at  his  shop  in  Toleration  Street,  at  the  signe  of  the  Subjects  Liberty,  right  opposlte-to  Persecuting 
Court.  4°,  pp.  vi,  48.  \Bod.  Cat.  ascribes  this  to  Henry  Robinson.] 
B.  M.  [108.  b.  52.] ;  B.  [4°.  M.  14.  Th.  BS.]  * 

1645.     T.  Coleman. —  Hopes  deferred  and  dashed :  A  Fast  Sermon  before  the  House  of  Commons,  [on  Job.   1103 
■     xi:  20.]    4°,  pp.  36. 
W.;  M.  H.  S. 

1645.      G.  GiLLisPiE.— A  Sermon  preached  before  the    ....     House  of  Lords,  27th  of  August,  1645,    iicC 
the  day  appointed  for  solemne  and  publique  Humiliation.   Whereunto  is  added  A  Brotherly  Exam- 
ation  of  some  passages  of  Mr.  Colemans  late  Printed  Sermon  [no.  1105.]  etc.     In  which  hee  hath 
endeavoured  to  strike  at  the  root  of  all  Church-Government.     4"^,  pp.  vi,  48.     [Sermon,  1-30, 
Exam.  31-48.] 
W. ;  A.  S.  W, ;  Br. 

1645.     W.  Prynne.— Hidden  Workes  of  Darkenes  brought  to  Publike  Light.   Ora  Necessary  Introduction    1107 
to  the  History  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbvries  Triall,  etc.    fol.  pp.  vi,  264. 
B.  M.  [491.  i.  4.  (2.)] ;  B.  [B.  21.  10.  Th.] ;  H.  C.  * 

''^■♦S-      [J.  P.]— Unity  our  duty;  in  twelve  considerations  humbly  presented  to  the  learned  brethren  of  the   "^3 
Presbytenan  judgment.     4^^. 
B.  M.  [E.  26. '(14.)];  B.  [C.  14.  8.  Line] 
1643.     The  moderate  Presbyterian :  or,  certaine  propositions  and  considerations  humbly  ofifered  to  the  view    iiog 
°  i   ,5°  r  ^''  ^'^^i  ^"<^  moderate,  both  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Independent  Party.    4^. 
B.M.  [£.294.(19.)];  B.  [Pamph.  72.] 

1645.     \V._KiFFiN.— A  Btiefe  Remonstrance  of  the  Reasons  and  Grounds  of  Anabaptists  for  their  Separa-    mo 

b!  u.  * 

•645.     J-^'c«f  FT  —A  Looking  Glasse  for  the  Anabaptists  and  the  rest  of  the  Separatists:  Wherein  they   im 
R^^^    t  ^  behold  a  brief  Confutation  of  a  certain  un-licensed  Scandelous  Pamphlet  Intituled,  "  The 
KemonstrMceof^the  Anabaptists,"  etc.  [no.  mo.];  the  impertinences,  etc.,  of  W.  Kiffin  the  author, 

B.  M.  [E.  299.  (9.)];  B.  [4°.  D.  36.  Th.]  ^ 


1645]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  57 

1645.      J.  Cotton. — The  Way  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  New  England,  or  the  Way  of  Churches  walk-    1112 
ing  in  Brotherly  equalitie,  or  co-ordination,  without  Subjection  of  one  Church  to  another.     Meas- 
ured and  examined  by  the  Golden  Reed  of  the  Sanctuary.    Containing  a  full  Declaration  of  the 
Church-way  in  all  Particulars.    4°,  pp.  viii,  1:6,  iv. 
B.  M.  [E.  276.  (13.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  71.] ;  C. ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  * 

1645.      C.  Blackwood. —  Apostolicall  Baptisme;  or  a  Sober  Rejoinder  to  a  Treatise  written  by  Mr.  T.  Blake,     1113 
intituled  Infants  Baptisme  freed^  etc.     [no.  1095.]    4-'. 
B.  M.  [E.  315-  (17-)] 
1645.      [H.  Burton.]  —  Truth  Shut  out  of  Door;  or,  a  brief  Narrative  of  the  occasion  and  manner  of  pro-    1114 
ceeding  of  some  of  Alderman-bury  Parish,  in  shutting  their  Church-door  against  me.    By  me,  H.  B. 
4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  311.  (i.)] 
.1645.      [E.  Cal.^my.]  —  The  Door  of  Trvth  opened;  or,  narrative  how  H.  Burton  shut  himself  out  of  the    1115 
church-doors  of  Aldermanbury  :  in  answer  to  Trtith  Skut,  etc.  [no.  11 14.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  18. 
B.  M.  [E.  311.  (i3-)];  B.  [4^.  X.  56.  Jur.];  P.  [55.  100.];  Y.  [30.  19.] 
1645.      J.  LiLBURNE. —  A  copie  of  a  Letter  to  Mr.  Prinne  Esq.  upon  the  coming  out  of  his  last  booke,  in-     iii5 
tituled  Trtdh  Triumphing,  etc.  [no.  1043.]     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  24.  (22.)];  B.  [Pamph.  71.];  H.  C. 
1645.      [T.  Weld.]  —  A  Brief  Narration  of  the  Practices  of  the  Churches  in  New  England.     Written  in  pri-    1117 
vate  to  one  that  desired  information  therein ;  by  an  Inhabitant  there,  a  Friend  to  Truth  and  Peace 
4°,  pp.  ii,  18.     [agn.  1647,  B.  (Pamph.  80.)] 

B.  M.  [E.  298.  (20.)];  B.  [C.  14-  8.  Line'.];  H.  C.  * 

1645.      J.  Bastwick. —  The  Second  Part  of  that  Book  called  Independency  not  God's  Ordinance  [no.  1096.],     1118 
or  the  Postscript  discovering  the  uncharitable  dealing  of  the  Independents  towards  their  Christian 
brethren,  etc.     4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  287.  (9.)] 

1645.      G.  Gillespie. —  Nihil  respondes ;  or,  a  Discovery  of  the  Extreme  Unsatisfactoriness  of  Mr.  Cole-    liig 
man's  Piece,  etc.    4°,  pp.  24. 
B.  [Tanner.] 
1645.      J.  Milton. —  Tetrachordon  :  Expositions  upon  The  foure  chief  places  in  Scripture,  which  treat  of    1120 
Marriage,  or  Nullities  in  Marriage,  etc.    4°,  pp.  vi,  98.     [agn.  and  in  IVor&s.*] 

B.  M.  [12.  G.  e.  II.  (195).]  S$(. 

1645.      J-  Milton. —  Colasterion:  A  Reply  to  a  Nameles  Answer  [no.  1075.]  against  The  Doctrine  and    1121 
Discipline  0/  Divorce  [no.  1073.],  etc.     4°,  pp.  28.     [agn.  and  in  lVorks.*\ 

1645.     J.  Saltmarsh. —  Free  Grace,  or  the  Flowinga  of  Christ's  Blood  freely  to  sinners,  etc.    4°.    [agn.    1122 
many  times.    loth  ed.  12°,  1700,  B.  U.] 

1645.      H.  Denne. —  Antichrist  A'nmasked  in  two  Treatises.     The  First,  An  Answer  unto  two  Paedobaptists,     1123 
D.  Featley,  D.  D.  and  S.  Marshall,  B.  D.     The  Arguments  for  Childrens  Baptisme  opened,  and 
answered.     The  Second,  The  Man  of  Sinne  discovered  in  Doctrine;  the  root  and  foundation  of 
Antichrist  laid  open,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  52.     [agn.  with  third  treatise,  1646,  8°,  B.  M.  (4323.  d.)] 
B.  [G.  Pamph.  1042.  (4.)]  )^ 

1645.  G.  Appollonius. —  A  Consideration  of  Certaine  Controversies  at  this  time  agitated  in  the  Kingdome  1124 
of  England,  concerning  the  Government  of  the  Church  of  God.  Written  at  the  command  and 
appointment  of  the  Walachrian  Classis  by  G.  A.  minister  of  the  Word  of  God  at  Middelburgh. 
And  sent  from  the  Walachrian  Churches  to  declare  the  sense  and  consent  of  their  Churches  to  the 
Synod  at  London,  Oct.  16,  1644,  stilo  novo,  tr.  out  of  Latin,  etc.  16°,  pp.  xvi,  152,  viii.  [see  no. 
1056.] 

A.  S.W.  * 

1645.      J.  Bastwick. —  The  Church  of  England  a  true  Church,  proved  in  a  disputation  held  by  J.  B.  against    1125 
Mr.  W.  Montague  in  the  Tower,  etc.     4'-'. 

B.  M.  [E.  297.  (iS.)];  B.  [C.  8.  30.  Line] 

1645.      jfus  Regum;  or  a  Vindication  of  the  Regall  Power:  against  all  spiritual  authority  exe-rcised  under    1126 
any  form  of  Ecclesiasticall  Government,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  38. 
B.  M.  [E.  2S4.  (24.)] 
1645.      The  Falsehood  of  Mr.  W.  Pryns  "Truth  Triumphing"  [no.  1043.],  etc.,  with  Twelve  Queries,  etc.     1127 
pp.  viii,  28. 

B.  M.  [E.  282.  (11.)] ;  B.  [Tanner.  843-] 

1645.      M.  Blake. — The  Great  Qvestion,  etc.  touching  Scandalous  Christians  as  yet  not  legally  convicted;     112S 
whether,  or  no,  they  may  be  lawfully  admitted  by  the  Minister,  or  communicated  with  by  the  people, 
etc.,  in  answer  to  Mr.  B.  Coxe,  [whose  book  it  reprints,]  etc.    4°,  pp.  xxviii,  122. 
B.  M.  [E.  301.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  72.];  B.  A. 
1645.      [P.]  —  The  Antidote  Animadverted.    4°,  pp.  8.  1129 

B.  M.  [E.  301.  (16.)] 

1645.      J.  Bulteel. —  A  Relation  of  the  Troubles  of  the  three  forraign  Churches  in  Kent,  caused  by  the    1130 
Injunctions  of  W.  Laud,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  a*^,  1634,  etc.    4°,  pp.  vi,  52. 

B.  M.  * 

1645.      E.  Pagitt. —  Heresiography  :  or,  a  description  of  the  Hereticks  and  Sectaries  of  these  latter  times,     1131 
etc.    4°,  pp.  xxiv,  131.     [agn.  same  year,  4°,  pp.  xxii,  160,  B.  M.  (4520.  b.);  1646.  4°,   Q.  C.  C. 
(M.  20.  33.);  1647,  4^,  pp.  xiv,  167,  B.  M.  (4705,  b.);  1647,  4°,  pp.  xviii,  170,  B.  M.  (4530.  C),  B. ; 
1648,  B.;  1654,  4°,  pp.  xviii,  150,  viii,  B.  M.  (T.  799.  [9.]),  B.*;  1661,  16^,  pp.  xxviii,  287,    B.  M. 
(1365.  b.);  1662,  8^,  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  282.  (5.)] ;  B.  [AA.  20.  Th.  Seld.]  i$(. 

1645.      [E.  Pagitt.]  —  The  Mysticall  Wolfe ;  set  forth  in  a  Sermon,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  39.  1132 

B.  M.  [E.  27.  (9.)] 

1645.     The  Reasons  of  the  Dissenting  Brethren  against  the  third  proposition,  concerning  Presbyterial  Gov-    1133 
ernment,  etc.     4°,  pp.  42. 
B.  M.  [E.  27.  (14.)];  Br. 

1645.      The  Answer  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines  unto  the  Reasons  of  the  seven  Dissenting  Brethren  against    1134 
the  proposition  of  diuers  Congregations  being  united  under  one  Presbyteriall  Government,     [no. 
II33-]    4°,  pp.  100. 
B.  M.  [E.  27.  (14.  X.)];  Br. 


-g  Appendix.  [1645 


1136 


1641;       [K   Chidley?]  — Good  Counsell  to  the  Petitioners  for  Presbyterian  Government:  That  they  may     1135 
declare  their  faith  before  they  build  their  Church.     [Broadsheet,  fol.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  10.  (39-)] 
[1645  ]   N.  White. — Trvth  gloriously  Appearing,  from  under  the  sad  and  sable  cloud  of  Obloquie.     Or  a 
Vindication  of  the  Practice  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  the  Summer  Islands,  in  an  Apologetical  An- 
swer unto  some  Letters  and  Papers  lately  sent,  etc.,  pubhshed  by  Master  Prj-nne  in  his  Fresh  Dis- 
covery, etc.  [no.  1081.]  etc.    4°>  PP-  xii,  168,  viii. 
B.  M.  [E.  304.  (26.)];  B.  [Pamph.  S8.];  P.  [31.  6.]  * 

1645.      [R.  BvFiELD.]  —  Temple-defile rs  defiled,  wherein  a  true  visible  Church  of  Christ  is  described,  the     1137 
evils  and  pernicious  errours,  especially  appertaining  to  Schisme,  Anabaptisme  and  Libertinisme 
that  infest  our  Church  are  discovered,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  40. 
B.  M.  [E.  278.  (20.)];  B.  [Mar.  832.] 
1645.     A  true  Copy  of  a  Letter  from  divers  ministers  about  Colchester  in  the  County  of  Esse.x,  to  the  As-     1138 
sembly  of  Divines  against  a  Toleration.     [Broadsheet,  fol.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  10.  (42.)] 
1645.     A  Representation  of  the  humble  and  earnest  Desires  of  the  Ward  of  Farringdon  Within  [London],     1139 
22  Dec.  1645.     [Broadsheet,  fol.]    [against  toleration.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  10.  (41.)] 
1645.      R.  Baylie. —  A  Dissvasive  from  the  Errours  of  the  Time:  vvherein  the  Tenets  of  the  principall    1140 
Sects,  especially  of  the  Independents,  are  drawn  together  in  one  Map,  for  the  most  part,  in  the 
words  of  their  own  Authours,  and  their  maine  principles  are  examined  by  the  Touch-stone  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  etc.    4°,  pp.  x.\iv,  252.     [agn.  1646,  B.  (4°.  x.  54.  Jur.)J 
B.M.  [£.317.(15.)];  B.  [4°.  D.  82.  Th.];  B.  A.;  H.C. ;  Br.  ;^ 

1645.      Sir  S.  D'Ewes. —  Tlie  Primitive  Practise  for  preserving  Truth.     Or  an  Historical!  narration,  shewing    1141 
what  course  the  Primitive  Church  anciently,  and  the  best  Reformed  Churches  since,  have  taken  to 
suppresse  Heresie  and  Schisme,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  66. 
B.  M.  [E.  290.  (9.)]-  B.  [AA.  22.  Th.  Seld.] 
1645.      [H.  Hammond.] — A  View  of  the  new  Directory  and  Vindication  of  the  ancient  Liturgy  of  the  Church    1142 
of  England,  in  Answer  to  the  Reasons  pretended  in  the  Ordinance  and  Preface  for  the  abolishing 
the  one  and  establishing  the  other.     O.xford,  4°,  pp.  88,  vi.     [agn.  1646,  B.  M. ;  B. ;  H.  C] 
B.  [4°.  H.  22.  Th.];  B.  A. 
1645.      H.  Burton. —  Vindicis  Veritatis :  Truth  Vindicated  against  Calumny.     In  a  Briefe  Answer  to  Dr.     1143 
Bastwicks  two  late  Books  entituled  Independency  not  Gods  ordinance,  [no.  1096.]  with  the  second 
part  styled  Tite  Postscript,  [no.  11 18.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  34. 

B.  M.  [E.  302.  (13.)];  B.  [Pamph.  70.];  C.  * 

1645.      Newes  from  the  King's  Bath,  reporting  nothing  but  an  honest  means  wherby  to  establish  an  happy    1144 
and  much  desired  peace,  etc.     Bristoll,  4°,  pp.  ii,  82.     [contains  seven  "  Songs,"  the  sixth  wholly 
devoted  to  Brownism.] 
B.  M.  [E.  290.  (19.)] 
1645.      J.  Saltmarsh. —  A  new  Quaere  at  this  time  seasonably  to  be  considered,  as  we  tender  the  advance-    1 145 
ment  of  truth  and  peace,  viz. :  whether  it  be  fit  to  settle  any  church  government  hastily,  etc.     4^*, 
pp.  ii,  4. 
B.  M.  [E.  303.  (20.)];  B.  [C.  14.  7.  Line.];  B.  A. 
1645.     K.  Chidley. — A  New  Years  Gift ;  or  Brief  Exhortation  to  Mr.  T.  Edwards.    4^.  1146 

C. 
1645.     T.  Shepard. —  New  Englands  Lamentation  for  Old  Englands  present  Errours,  with  some  Reason-    1147 
able  Remedies,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [4^.  V.  II.  Th.  BS.] 
1645.      S.  Marshall. —  A  Sermon  of  the  Baptizing  of  Infants;  preached  in  the  Abbey-Church  at  Wast-    1148 
minster.     4°,  pp.  iv,  62. 
Br. 
1645.      H.  Knollys. —  A  Moderate  Answer  unto  Dr.  Bastwicks  book  called  Independency,  etc.  [no.  1096.]     1149 
wherein  is  declared  the  manner  how  some  churches  in  this  city  were  gathered,  and  upon  what 
tearmes  the  members  were  admitted,  etc.    4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  293.  (5.)];  B.  [Pamph.  70.] 
1645.      [T.  SwADLiN.]  — A  Letter  of  an  Independent  to  Mr.  John  Glynne,  Recorder  of  London.    4°,  pp.  8.     1150 

B.  [Pamph.  71.] 
1645.     A  Copy  of  a  Remonstrance  delivered  in  to  the  Assembly  by  T.  Goodwin,  J.  Burroughs  and  others,     1151 
declaring  the  grounds  and  reasons  of  their  declining  to  bring  in  to  the  Assembly  their  modell  of 
Church  Government.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  309.  (4.)];  B.  [4°.  T.  22.  Jur.];  A.  S.  W. 
1645.      [T.  B.,  B.  D.]  —  A  moderate  answer  to  these  two  Questions:  (i)  whether  ther  be  sufficient  ground  in     1152 
Scripture  to  warrant,  etc.  a  Christian  to  present  his  infant  to  the  sacrament  of  Baptism ;  (2)  whether 
it  be  not  sinfull,  etc.  to  receiv  the  Sacrament  in  a  nuxt  assembly.    4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  19.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  71.] 
1645.      J.  Brinsley. — The  Doctrine  and  Practice  of  Paedo-baptisme  asserted  and  vindicated.    4°,  pp.  ii,  34.     1153 

B.  M.  [E.  300.  (14.)];  B.  [F.  I.  47.  Line.];  W. 
1645.     W.  HooKE.— New  Englands  Sence  of  Old  England  and  Jrelands  Sorrowes,  etc. :  [a  Fast  Sermon.]    1154 
4°.     [see  full  title  in  Sabin's  Dictionary,  etc.,  no.  32,809.]    [repr.  in  S.  H.  Emeo''s  Ministry  of 
Taunton,  tic, '\:  99-129.*] 
B.  [Pamph.  6g.] ;  W. ;  H.  C. ;  J.  C.  B.  ^ 

1645.      G.  Phillips. — A  Reply  to  a  Confutation  of  some  Grounds  for  Infant  Baptism ;  as  also.  Concerning    1155 
the  form  of  a  Church,  put  forth  against  me  by  one  T.  Lamb,  etc.     (To  the  Reader,  10  pp.  by  T. 
Shepard.)    [concer'g  "T.  Lamb,"  see  Crosby  Hist.  Eng.  Bap.,  iii:  54-9.]    4°,  pp.  xvi,  154. 

1645.     Flagellum  Flagelli;  or  Dr.  Bastwicks  quarters  beaten  up,  by  way  of  animadversion  upon  his  first    1156 
booke  Independency,  etc.  [no.  1096.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4103.  e.];  C;  A.  S.  W. 


1645.  Vindtci^  Clavium :  or  a  Vindication  of  the  Keyes  of  the  Kingdome  of  Heaven,  into  the  hands  of 
the  right  owners.  Bemg  some  Animadversions  upon  a  Tract  of  Mr.  I.[ohn]  C.[otton]  called  TAe 
J^eycs,  etc.  [no.  974.]  As  also  upon  another  Tract  of  his  called  T/te  IVay  of  the  Churches  of 
t)^irn;"^v.   ''"°-  "^^-•^*'^'J"='"'f^5*'"S    •     •     •     the  Middle-wav  (so  called)  of  Independents, 

11    A.   ri''"'''^'"'^'  °''  By-way  of  the  Brownists,  etc.     4-\  pp.  xxiv.  qi. 

L.  M.  [L.  299.  U.)J;  B.  [i.  d.  179.];  C;  H.  C;  Br.  * 


"57 


1646]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  59 

1645.      J.  Cotton. —  The  Powrin^  out  of  the  Seven  Vials,  or,  an  Exposition  of  the  i6th  Chapter  of  the  Rev-    115S 
elation,  with  an  Application  of  it  to  our  Times,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  156.    [see  no.  865.] 
B.  M.  [3187.  b.];  C;  H.  C. ;  Y.  :^ 

1645.      J.  Vicars. —  A  Looking-Glasse  for  Malignants,  etc.     [second  part  of  no.  949.]    4°.  1159 

[1645.]  A  sacred  Decretall,  or  hue  and  cry  from  his  superlative  Holinesse,  Sir  Symon  Synod  for  the  appre-    1160 
hension  of  Rev.  youne:  Martin  Mar-priest,  wherein  are  displaied  many  witty  Svnodian  conceits. 
4°.     [n.  pi.  n.  d.] 

B.  [4°.  V.  8.  Th.  BS.] 

[1645.]   Martins  Eccho;  or  a  Remonstrance  from  his  Holinesse  Rev.  Young  Martin  Mar- Priest,  responsorie     1161 
to  the  late  sacred  Synoddicall  Decretall  [no.  1160.];  in  all  humility  presented  to  the  Reverend,  pious 
and  grave  consideration  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Father  in  God,  the  universall  Bishop  of  our  soules.  His 
Superlative  Holinesse  Sir  Svmon  Synod,     [n.  pi.  n.  d.]    4°,  pp.  20. 
B.  M.  [E.  290.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  V.  8.  Th.  BS.] 

[1645.]  Divine  Observations  upon  the  London  Ministers  letter  against  Toleration:  by  his  Synoddicall  Priest-  1162 
by-ter-all,  National!,  Provinciall,  Classical!,  Congregational!,  Superlative,  Unerring,  Clerical!,  Aca- 
demical!, Holynesse,  Reverend  Young  Martin  Mar-Priest,  Sonne  &  Heire  to  old  Martin  the  Met- 
ropalitane,  wherein  the  Toleration  of  his  sacred  person,  with  the  whole  Independent  fraternity  (by 
what  name  or  title  soever,  etc.  distinguished,  etc.)  is  justified,  etc.  Europe,  printed  by  Martin 
Claw-Clergy,  etc.  .  [n.  pi.  n.  d.]  4°,  pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  317.  (is-)];  B.  [Pamph.  74.];  M.  H.  S. 

1645.  The  Nativity  of  Sir  John  Presbyter,  calculated  by  Christopher  Scalesky,  Mathematician  in  Chief  to    1163 

the  Assembly  of  Divines.     Printed  on  the  bacli  side  of  the  Gyclopian  Mountains.    4°. 
B.  U, 

1646.  [R.  Norwood.]  —  Considerations  tending  to  remove  the  present  Differences,  and  to  settle  Unity,     1164 

Peace  and  Piety  for  the  present  and  future.     Written  from  the  Summer  Islands,  etc.     4°,  pp.  12. 
B.  M.  [E.  366.  (5.)];  B.  [4°.  L.  80.  Art.] 

1646.      W.  Prvnne. —  A  Fresh  Discover)'  of  some  Prodigious  New  Wandring-Blasing-Stars,  &  Firebrands,     1165 
stiling  themselves  New-Lights.     Firing  our  Church  and  State  into  New  Combustions,  etc.     The 
second  edition,  whereunto  is  added  some  Letters,  Papers,  etc.  lately  sent  from  the  Summer  Islands 
relating  the  Schismaticall,  Illegal!,  Tyrannical!  proceedings  of  some  Independents  there  in  gath- 
ering their  new  New-Churches,  etc.     [see  no.  1081.]    4°,  pp.  xii,  8S. 
B.  M.  [E.  267.  (3.)] ;  B.  [4=.  P.  79-  Th.]  * 

1646.  J.  Bastwick. —  The  Utter  Routing  of  the  Whole  Army  of  all  the  Independents  &  Sectaries,  with  the  1166 
Total!  overthrow  of  their  Hierarchy  that  New  Babel,  more  groundless  than  that  of  the  Prelates.  Or 
Independency  not  Gods  Ordinance,  in  which  all  the  frontires  of  the  Presbytery,  with  al  the  quar- 
ters of  the  same  are  Defended,  against  all  Enemies.  And  all  the  Forces  of  the  three  Generals  and 
Commanders  of  the  Sectaries,  Hanserdo  Knollys,  J.  S.  &  Henry  Burton  are  all  dissipated,  with  all 
their  whibling  Reserves,  and  the  field  of  Truth  still  kept,  etc.  4°,  pp.  cxxx,  662.  [see  no.  1073.] 
B.  [Mason.  AA.  477-] ;  A.  S.  W. ;  W.  L.  ^e. 

1646.      R.  HoLLiNGWORTH. —  Certain  Queries  Modestly  (though  plainly)  Propounded  to  such  as  affect  the    1167 
Congregational  way.    And  especially  to  Master  S.  Eaton  and  Mr.  T.  Taylor,  etc.     [see  no.  10S4.] 
4",  pp.  32. 
B.  M.  [E.  316.(16.)];  B.  [4°.  D.  62.  Th.] ;  W. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  H.  C. 
1646.      S.  Gorton. —  Simplicities  Defence  against  seven-headed  Policy  ;  or  Innocency  vindicated  being  un-     1168 
justly  accused,  etc.  by  that  Seven-headed  Church  government  United  in  New  England.     4^,  pp. 
xvi,  112.    [repr.  8^,  (1S35)  in  R-  I-  Mist.  Coll.,  ii  *;  and  8^,  (1846)  in  Force's  Tracts,  iv,  no.  6.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  360.  (16.)] ;  P.  [13.  4.] ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  ^ 

1646.      J.  Cotton. —  The  Controversie  Concerning  Liberty  of  Conscience  in  Matters  of  Religion,  etc.     4°,     1169 
pp.  ii,  14.     [agn.  1649,  4'^>  B.  (Mather.  4°.  5.);  C. ;  Br.] 
B.  M.  [E.  364.  (10.)];  B.  [C.  13.  16.  Line.];  Br.  ;^ 

1646.      J.  Vicars.— The  Schismatick  Sifted.     Or,  The  Picture  of  Independents,  Freshly  and  Fairly  Washt     1170 
over  again,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  44. 
B.  M.  [E.  341.  (8.)] ;  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1042.  (10.)] ;  C.  ^c. 

1646.      Hell  broke  loose:  or  a  Catalogue  of  many  of  the  spreading  Errors,  Heresies  and  Blasphemies  of    1171 
these  Times,  for  which  we  are  to  be  humbled,  etc.     4°,  pp.  8. 

B.  M.  [E.  37S.  (28.)];  B.  [Wood.  647.  (15.)]  * 

1646.      T.  Gataker. —  A  Mistake  or  Misconstruction  removed,  etc.  in  way  of  Answer  to  some  Passages  in    1172 
a  Treatise  of  Mr.  J.  Saltmarsh,  etc.  [no.  1122.]    4°.     \%s.^  Brook, \\i:  212] 

B.  M.  ^ 

1646.      T.  Coleman. —  A  Brotherly  Examination  Examined;  or  A  Clear  Justification  of  those  Passages  in  a    1173 
Sermon  [no.  1082.]  against  which    .    .    .    Mr.  Gillespie    .    .    .    did  preach   and  write  [no.  1083.] 
4°. 
B.  [4°.  G.  5.  Th.];  M'.;  B.  U. 

1646.      Nil probas,  or,  a  Discovery  of  the  Extreame  Unsatisfactorinesse  in  a  piece  of  Mr.  Gillespies  called    1174 
A  arons  Rod  budding,  [no.  1267.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  [H.  15.  Th.  Seld.]   • 
1646.      G.  DiODATi. — An  Answer  sent  to  the  General  Assembly  at  London ;  witli  marginal  observations  by    1175 
King  Charles  I.    Newcastle,  fol.    [agn.  1647,  fol. ;  and  1681,  ad  cal.  of  L.  Womock,  Verdict  upon 
the  Dissenters  Plea,  etc.     8^,  B.  (8°.  B.  207.  Line.)] 
B.  (1647),  [C.  15.  I.  Line] 
1646.      Z.  Harruney. —  A  Reply  to  a  Letter  printed  at  Newcastle  under  the  name  oi  An  Answer,  [no.     1176 
1175.]  etc.    4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  74.] 
1646.      A  Confession  of  Faith  of  Seven  Congregations,  or  Churches  of  Christ  in  London,  which  are  com-     1177 
monly  (but  uniustly)  called  Anabaptists,  etc.     Second  Impression,  corrected  and  enlarged,  [see  no. 
1048.]  etc.    4°,  [n.  p.]  pp.  24.     [agn.  1651,  B.  M. ;  1652,  1653,  B.  M.;  and  by  //an.  Knol.  Sac, 
1854-*] 
B.  M.  [E.  319-  (13.)];  B.  [C.  13.  16.  Line]  * 

1646.      J.  M[avne],  D.  D. — The  Difference  Abovt  Church  Government  ended:  by  taking  away  the  Distinc-    1178 
tion  of  Government  into  Ecclesiastical!  and  Civil! :  and  proving  the  Government  of  the  Civil!  Mag- 
istrate onely  sufficient  in  a  Christian  Kingdom,  etc.     4^,  pp.  iv,  14. 

B.  M.  [E.  339-  (8.)];  B.  [B.  20.  16.  Line]  ^ 

1646.      Little  Non-Such,  or,  Certaine  new  Questions  moved  out  of  Ancient  Truths,  etc.    4°,  pp.  16.  1179 


6o  Appendix.  [1646 

1646      J.  Saltmarsh.— The  Smoke  in  the  Temple.     Wherein  is  a  Designe  for  Peace  and  Reconciliation     1180 
of  Believers  of  the  several  Opinions  of  these  Times  about  Ordinances,  to  a  Forbearance  of  each 
other  in  Love,  and  Meeknesse,  and  Humility,  etc.     With  one  argument  for  Liberty  of  Conscience, 
etc.  with  a  fuM  Answer  to  Master  Ley  against  my  late  New  Qtiere  [no.  12 12.],  etc.   4^,  pp.  xvi,  32,  70. 
[agn.  B.  M.  ;  B.  A.] 

B.  M.  [E.  316.  U4)];   B.  [C.  13.  16.  Line]  * 

1646.      T.  Edwards.— Gangrana:  or  a  Catalogue  and  Discovery  of  many  of  the  Errours,  Heresies,  Bias-     1181 
phemies  and  pernicious  Practises  of  the  Sectaries  of  this  time,  vented  and  acted  in  England  in  these 
four  last  yeares,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxiv,  1S4.    [agn.  twice  same  year,  B.  (Tanner.  843.),  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  323.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  X.  51.  Jur.];  P.  [loa.  10.];  Br.  * 

1646.      J.  Saltmarsh.— Groanes  for  Liberty  presented  from  the  Presbyterian  brethren,  in  some  treatises    1182 
called    SmectymnuHS,  [nos.  701.  &  718.]  to  Parliament   in  1641,  now  awakened:  with  a  Beam 
of  Light    .     .     .     Also  some  Qusres  for  the  better  understanding  of  Mr.  Edwards    .     .     .     Gan- 
grcEna,  [no.  1181.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  x,  32. 

B.  M.  [E.  327.  (20.)];  B.  [Pamph.  74.];  W. ;  B.  A. ;  Br. 
1646.      W.  Walwvn.— A  whisper  in  the  eare  of  Mr.  T.  Edwards  minister  by  W.  Walwyn  marchant;  qcca-     1183 
sioned  by  his  mentioning  of  him  reproachfully  in  his  late  pemitious  booke,  justly  entituled  the  Gan- 
gmna,  [no.  1181.]  etc.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  328.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  77.] 
1646.      J.  Goodwin.— Cretensis ;  or  a  briefe  Answer  to  Mr.  T.  Edwards  his  GangrcEna,  [no.  iiSi.]  etc   4^.     1184 

B.  M.  [E.  328.  (22.)];  B.  [4°.  X.  42-  Jur.] ;  W. 
1646.      T.  Edwards.— The  Second  Part  of  Gangrasna:  or  a  fresh  and  further  Discovery  of  the  Errors,     1185 
Heresies,  Blasphemies,  and  dangerous  Proceedings  of  the  Sectaries  of  this  time,  etc.     A  Reply  to 
the  most  matenall  exceptions  made  by  Mr.  Saltmarsh,  [no.  1182.]  Mr.  Walw^n,  [no.  iiS3.]and  Cre- 
iensis[no.  iiS4.]against  Mr.  Edwards  late  Book  entituled  Ga«^r«««  [no.  iiSi.]    As  also  brief  Ani- 
madversions upon  some  late  Pamphlets;  one  of  Mr.  Bacons,  another  of  Thomas  Webs,  a  third 
a  Picture  made   in  disgrace  of  the  Presbyterians,  etc.     4"^,  pp.  xii,  212.     [agn.  same  yr.  4°,  pp. 
viii,  178,  9,  J.  H.  T.] 
B.  M.  [E.  338-  (12.)];  B.  [4°.  B.  47-  Jur.];  H.  C. ;  Br.  ;^ 

1646.      H.  Burton. — Truth  still  Truth  though  shut  out  of  doores.     In  answer  to  TAe  Doore  Opened,  etc.     1186 
[no.  1115.]  etc.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  315- (6-)] 
1646.      E.  Calamy. — A  Just  and  necessary  Apology  against  an  Invective  by  H.  Burton  in  his  Trvth  still    1187 
Trvih,  etc.  [no.  1186.]     4°,  pp.  12. 
B.  M.  [E.  320.  (9.)];  B.  [4°.  X.  56.  Jur.];  P.  [55.  101.];  Y.  [30.  19.] 
1646.      T.  Edwards. — The  Third  Part  of  Gangrma:  or,  A  new  and  higher  Discovery  of  the  Errors,  Her-    iiS3 
esies,  Blasphemies,  and  insolent  Proceedings  of  the  Sectaries  of  these  times ;  with  some  Animad- 
versions by  way  of  Confutation  upon  many  of  the  Errors  and   Heresies  named,  etc.     Briefe  Ani- 
madversions, etc.,  also   some  few  Hints  and  briefe  observations  on  divers  Pamphlets,  etc.     4-", 
pp.  xlii,  296.    [numbering  irregular,  really  pp.  xlii,  318.] 

B.  M.  [E.  36S.  (5.)];  B.  [Tanner.  198.  j;  H.  C. ;  Br.  * 

1646.      Jvs  Divhuim  Regiminis  Ecclesiastici:  or,  The  Divine  Right  of  Church-Government,  Asserted  and    li8g 
evidenced  by  the  holy  Scriptures,  etc.,  in  all  which  it  is  apparent.  That  the  Presbyteriall  Government, 
etc.,  may  lay  the  truest  claim  to  a  Divine  Right,  according  to  the  Scriptures.     By  sundry  ministers 
of  Christ  within  the  City  of  London.    4°,  pp.  xx,  240,  i.     [agn.  1647,  4°,  pp.  xviii,  278,  B.  M.  (E. 
3S2.  [6.]);  Y.  (30.  19.)] 

B.  M.  [E.  364.  (8.)] ;  C.  [imp.] ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C.  * 

1646.      T.  Parker. —  The  Visions  and  Prophecies  of  Daniel  Expounded,  etc.     Amongst  other  things  of    1190 
note,  touching  the  Two  Witnesses,  the  New  Jerusalem,  '.he  Thousand  Yeers,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  156. 
B.  M.  [E.  320.  (10.)];  B.  [Tanner.  292.];  Br.  * 

1646.      F.  Spanhemius. —  Englands  Warning  by  Germanies  Woe:  or,  An  Historicall  Narration,  of  the     iigi 
Originall,  Progresse,  Tenets,  Names,  and  Severall  Sects  of  the  Anabaptists,  in  Germany,  and  the 
Low  Countries,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  50.    [Franek.  1656,  4°,  as  Diatriba  historica  de  engine pr ogres su, 
et  seciis  A nabafiistarum,  etc.    ad  cal.  Gangrcena  Theol.  Attabapt.,  Jo.  Cloppenburgii,  B.  (A. 
7.  10.  Line.)] 

B.  M. ;  B.  [4°.  W.  4.  Th.  BS.];  W.  :^ 

1646.      H.  Knollvs. —  The  Shining  of  a  Flaming  Fire  in  Zion.     Or,  a  Clear  Answer  unto  13  Exceptions,     1192 
against  the  Grounds  of  New  Baptism ;  (so  called)  in  Mr.  Saltmarsh  his  Book  intituled  The  Smoke 
in  the  Temple,  etc.  [no.  1180.]    Also,  A  Postscript;  wherein  (to  the  like  end)  some  Queries  are 
propounded  unto  Believers,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  18. 
B.  M.  [E.  322.  (16.)];  B.  [C.  14.  II.  Line]  * 

1646.      [M.  N.]  —  Independencie  No  Schlsme.     Or,  An  Answer  to  a  Scandalous  Book,  entituled  77^^  3'cA/V-    1193 
matick  si/ted,  [no.  1 170.]  etc.,  which  may  serve  also  as  a  reply  to  Master  Edwards  his  Gangrcena, 
[no.  iiSi.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  12. 

* 

1646.     An  Ordinance  Presented  to  the  Hon.  House  of  Commons,  for  the  preventing  of  the  growing  and    1194 
spreading  of  Heresies,  etc. ,  with  A  Demurre  to  the  Bill  for  preventing  the  Growth  and  Spreading 
of  Heresie,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  8.     [agn.  same  yr.  B.  M.  (517.  k.  11.  [53.])] 

B.  M.  [669.  f.  9.  (69.)]  ^ 

1646.      Some  Modest  and  Humble  Qveries  concerning  a  Printed  Paper  Intituled  W«  Ordinance,  etc.  [no.     1195 
1 194.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  12. 
B.  M.  [E.35S.(i-)]  * 

1646.      A  Vindication  of  a  Printed  Paper,  entitvled  An  Ordinance,  etc.,  [no.  1194.]  against  the  irreligious     J196 
and  presumptuous  exceptions  call'd  Some  Humble  and  Modest  Queries,  [no.  1195.]  etc.     4°,  pp. 
IV,  36. 

B.  M.  [E.  362.  (25.)]  :^ 

1646.      G.  Workman.— Private-men  no  Pulpit-men:  or,  A  Modest  Examination  of  Lay-men's  Preaching.     1197 
Discovering  it  to  be  neither  warranted  by  the  Word  of  God;  nor  allowed  by  the  Judgement,  or 
Practise,  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  New   England,  in  answer  to  a  Writing  published  by  J. 
Knowls,  etc.     [pub.  anon.  1641,  and  afterwards  owned  by  T.  K.l    4°,  do.  iv.  28. 
B.  M.  [701.  g.  57.] ;  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1042.  (12.)]  J    -n  ph      ,  ^ 

1646.     R.  Baylie.— An  Historicall  Vindication  of  the  Government  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  from  the    1198 
manitold  base  calumnies,  etc.  in  two  pamphlets,  etc.,  Issachars  Burden  [no.  1203.];  and  .(4  Dec- 
^^'l{'°?^  etc.  by  P.  Adamson  [but  pretending  to  be  by  James  I.],  etc.     4=',  pp.  xvi,  79,  i,  56. 
B.  M.  [E.  346.  II.];  B.  [4°.  X.  54.  Jur.];  P.  [32.  20.]  * 


1646]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  61 

1646.      S.  Rutherford. —  The  Divine  Right  of  Church-Government  and  Excommunication:  or,  a  peace-     1199 
able  Dispute  for  the  perfection  of  the  Holy  Scripture  in  point  of  Ceremonies  and  Church-Govern- 
rnent,  etc.,  etc.    4°,  pp.  xxviii,  656,  and,  ad  cal.,  A  Dispute  touching  scandall  and    Christian 
libertie.     4°,  pp.  104. 
B.  M.  [E.  326.J ;  B.  [4°.  R.  25.  Th.  Seld.]  ^ 

1646.      J.  Geree. — The  Character  of  an  Old  Pvritane  or  Nonconformist.     4°,  pp.  ii,  6.     [a^n.  1649,  B.  M.     1200 
(4135.  c);  1671,  4°,  B.  M.  (4106.  b.);   1672,   B.  (Ashm.  1040.  [5.]);  1683,  4°,  as  The  Character 
0/  the  Sober  Nonconformist,  etc.,  B.  (Pamph.  129.)] 

B.  M.  [E.  330-  (17-)] ;  B.  [4°.  B.  9.  Th.  BS.]  ;^ 

1646.      [R.  Waring.]  —  A  Publike  Conference  Betwixt  the  Six  Presbyterian  Ministers,  and  Some  Indepen-     1201 
dent  Commanders:  Held  at  Oxford,  12  Nov.,  1646.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  14. 
B.  M.  [E.  363.  (4.)];  B.  [C.  14.  II.  Line]  i^ 

1646.  E.  WiNSLOW. —  Hypocrisie  Vnmasked:  by  A  True  Relation  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Governour  1202 
and  Company  of  the  Massachusets  against  Samvel  Gorton,  etc.  Together  with  a  particular  Answer 
to  the  manifold  slanders  and  abominable  falshoods  which  are  contained  in  a  Book  written  by  the 
said  Gorton,  and  entituled  Simplicities  Defence,  etc.  [no.  116S.]  etc.  Whereunto  is  added  a  briefe 
Narration  (occasioned  by  certain  aspersions)  of  the  true  grounds  or  cause  of  the  first  Planting  of 
New  England;  the  President  of  their  Churches  in  the  way  and  Worship  of  God ;  their  Communion 
with  i\\&  Reformed  Churches  ;  and  their  practise  towards  those  that  dissent  from  them  in  matters 
of  Religion  and  Church-Government.  4°,  pp.  viii,  104.  [agn.  1649  (with  same  paging,  errata,  etc.) 
as  Tlie  Datiger  of  Tolerating  Levellers  in  a  Civill State,  etc.,  Br. ;  and  "  Briefe  Narration  '"  repr. 
(1844)  in  Young's  C/ir(7«. /"^w.*]  [contains  (pp.  97,  98)  the  famous  "  Farewell  Address"  of  John 
Robinson.] 
B.  M.-[io6i.  a.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  W.  4.  Th.  BS.]  % 

1646.      [J.  Maxwell.]  —  The  Bvrden  of  Issachar:  or.  The  Tyrannicall  Power  and  Practises  of  the  Presby-     1203 
teriall-Government  in  Scotland,  etc.     Whereby  it  is  evident  that  Presbyteriall  fingers  are  heavier 
than  Episcopatl  Loyns,  etc.,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  56.     [repr.  in  Plienix,  ii :  260-314.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  336.  (3.)] ;  B.  [4°.  V.  9.  Th.  BS.]  ^c. 

1646.      [G.  Walker.]  —  A  Model!  of  the  Government  of  the  Church  under  the  Gospel  by  Presbyters,  proved    1204 
out  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  to  be  that  one  onely  uniform  Government  of  the  universal  visible 
Church  and  of  all  Nationall,  Provinciall,  Classicall  and  Congregationall,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  28. 
B.  M.  [E.  342-  (3.)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  640.] 
1646.      [T.  C]  —  The  Schismaticke  [of  John  Vicars,  (no.  1170.)]  sifted  through  a  sive  of  the  largest  size,  etc.     1205 
4°,  pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  342.  (4.)] ;  C. 
1646.      Questions  propounded  to  the  Assembly  of  Divines  by  the  House  of  Commons,  touching  the  point  of    1206 
Jus  Divinum  in  Church  Government.   4°.   [repr.  in  Rushworth,  Hist.  Coll.,  (ed.  1722),  vi:  260.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  335-  ("•)];  B.  [4°.  T.  22.  Jur.]  ^ 

1646.      An  Answer  to  these  Questions  propounded,  [no.  1206.]  etc.     4°.  1207 

B.  [B.  20.  16.  Line] 

1646.      Dictated  Thoughts  upon  the  Presbyterians  late  petitions  for  compleat  and  universal!  power  (in  Divine     I2C38 
Ordinances)  to  be  conferred  upon  the  Presbyters  by  humane  authority.     [Broadsheet,  fol.l 
B.  1\L  [669.  f.  10.  (48.)] 

1646.      Real!  Persecution,  or  the  foundation  of  a  genera!  Toleration  displaied  and  portrayed  by  a  proper  Em-    1209 
blem,  and  adorned  with  the  same  flowers  wherewith  the  Scoffers  of  this  age  have  strowed  their 
Libellous  Pamphlets,  Collected  out  of  several!  books  of  the  Sectaries  to  discover  to  the  world  their 
wicked  and  abusive  language  against  godly  Presbyterian  ministers.     [Broadsheet,  fo!.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  10.  (114.)] 

1646.      The  new  Letanie.     Broadsheet,  fol.     [refers  to  Anabaptists,  Independents,  etc.]  1210 

B.  M.  [669.  f.  10.  (120.)] 
1646.      M.  Newcomen. — The  Dvty  of  such  as  would  walke  worthy  of  the  Gospel  to  Endeavour  Union,  not    1211 
division  nor  toleration,  opened  in  a  Sermon  at  Pauls,  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  52. 
B.  M.  [E.  329.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  75.];  C;  Y.  [30.  19.] 

1646.      J.  Ley. — The  New  Quere  and  Determination  upon  it,  by  Mr.  Saltmarsh,  [no.  1145.]  lately  published    1212 
to  retard  Presbyterial  government,  examined,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  311.  (24.)];  B.  [4°.  W.  5.  Th.  BS.];  A.  S.  W. 
1646.      J.  Lev. — Light  for  Smoak,  or  a  reply  to  TJie  Smoke  in  the  Temple,  etc.  [no.  1180.]  by  J.  Saltmarsh  ;     1213 
whereto  is  added  a  Novello-Mastix,  or  a  scourge  for  a  scurrilous  news-monger.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  333.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  W.  5.  Th.  BS.] 
1646.      J.  White,  B.  D. — The  Troubles  of  Jerusalems  restauration ;  or  the  Churches  Reformation,  a  sermon     1214 
on  Dan.  ix:  25.    4°,  pp.  v,  56. 
B.  M.  [4476.  aa.  105.];  B.  [Pamph.  75.];  Y.  [30.  19.] 
1646.      R.  Whittle. —  An  Answer  to  Mr.  F.  Cornwells  Positions  and  Inferences,  concerning   Dipping,     1215 
Anabaptisme,  Antipsdobaptisme,  Tythes  and  Consecrated  Churches,  etc.  [no.  1049.  ?]   4  >  PP-  ii)  22. 
B.  M.  [E.  516.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  74.] 
1646.      T.  Bakewell. — A  Justification  of  two  points  now  in  controversie  with  Anabaptists,  etc.     4°.  1216 

B.  [C.  13.  i6.  Line] 

1646.      J.  Saltmarsh. —  An  Ende  of  one  Controversie;  being  an  answer  to  Mr.  Leys  Light  for  Smoke,     1217 
[no.  12 13.]  etc.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.333.  (i7-)];  B.  U. 
1646.      J.  Saltmarsh. —  Perfume  against  jV^JZ/e^t^-Mw/zj:,  etc.  [no.  1213.]  etc.     4°.  1218 

B.  M.  [E.  333.  (21.)] 

1646.      [R.  Baxter  ?  ]  —  A  Plea  for  Congregationall  Government ;  or,  A  Defence  of  the  Assemblies  Petition,     1219 
against  Mr.  J.  Saltmarsh.     Wherein  is  Plainly  Discovered,  that  in  his  Reasons  against  the  Divine 
Right  of  Presbytery,  [no.  1259.]  under  pretence  of  opposing  the  Assetnblies  Petition  he  doth  as 
much  oppose  the  Congregationall  Way,  etc.    .     .     .    AnAfTh.^  Assemblies  Petition  \md\c?iltA, 
.     .     .    by  Principles  common  both  to  the  Presbyterian  and  the  Congregational  Way,  etc.    4"-",  pp. 

'b.  'm.  [12.  G.  d.  9.  (260.)] ;  C. ;  H.  C. 
1646.      [J.  Ley.]  —  An  After-reckoning  with  Mr.  Saltmarshe.     4°.  1220 

B.  M.  [E.  339-  (20.)] ;  B.  [V-  W.  5.  Th.  BS.] 
1646.      An  Admonition  given  to  Mr.  Saltmarshe.     4°.  X22I 

B.  M.  [12.  E,  c.  10.  (274.)] 


52  Appendix.  [1646 

1646.      J.  Saltmarsh. —  Reasons  for  Unitie,  Peace  and  Love  in  answer  to  Mr.  T.  Edwards,  his  Gan^rcena,     1222 
[no.  iiSi.]  etc.     4^- 
B.  M.  [E.  340-  (30)] 
1646       [J  Taylor.]  — A  Discourse  concerning  prayer  extempore,  or  by  pretence  of  the  Spirit,  in  justifica-    1223 
tion  of  authorized  and  set  forms  of  Lyturgie,  etc.     4^.     [agn.  1647,  H.  C. ;   1649,  enlarged,  and 
with  author's  name,  as  "An  Apology  for  authorized  and  set  forms  of  Liturgy,"  etc.     4°.     B.  M. 
(15477. c);  B.  (C.  15.  6.  Line.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  365.  (8-)];  B.  [C.  14.  II.  Line.];  A.  S.  W. 
1646.      J.  Saltmarsh. —  Reasons  for  Vnitie,  Peace,  and  Love,  with  an  Answer  (Called  Shadows  flying    1224 
away)  to  a  Book  of  Mr.  Gataker,  intituled,  A  Mistake,  [no.  1172.]  etc.,  and  the  Book  of  the  Name- 
lesse  author,  called.  The  Plea.     And  a  verj'  short  Answ'er,  in  a  word,  to  a  Book  called  A  «  After- 
reckoning  with  Master  Saltmarsh,  [no.  1220.]  etc. :  and  to  Master  Edwards  his  Second  Part,  called 
Gangrtena  [no.  1185.]    4°,  pp.  (4))  121-149. 
W. ;  B.  A. 
1646.      H.  Burton. —  Conformities  deformity.   In  a  dialogue  between  Conformity  and  Conscience.   Wherein     1225 
the  main  Head  of  all  the  Controversies  in  these  times,  concerning  Church  government,  is  asserted 
and  maintained,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  28,  4. 

B.  M.  [E.  358.  (20.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  74.] ;  Br. 
1646.      H.  Lavor. —  Predestination  handled  and  maintained  against  Papists,  Arminians,  and  certaine  churches    1226 
also  of  Anti-psedobaptists.     \z°. 

B.  M.  [E.  11S7.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  74.] 
1646.      A  True  Relation  of  the  late  Conference  held  at  0.\ford  between  the  Presbyterians  and  the  Indepen-    1227 
dents.     4°,  pp.  ii,  6.     [see  no.  1201.] 
B.  M.  [E.  363.  (6.)] ;  B.  [Wood.  514.  (21.)] 
1646.      T.  Bakewell. —  The  Ordinance  of  Excommunication  rightly  stated,  and  vindicated  from  several    1228 
false  opinions  concerning  it,  etc.     4*^. 
B.  M.  [E.  325.  (9)] 
1646.      W.  Prvnne. —  Canterburies  Doome;  or.  The  First  Part  of  a  Compleat  History  of  the  Commitment,     1229 
Charge,  Tryall,  Condemnation,  Execution  of  William  Lavd,  late  Archb.  of  Cant.     fol.  pp.  vi,  580. 
B.'M.  [491.  i.  4-  (3)];  B.  [Wood.  540.];  M.  H.  S. 
1646.     [T.  N.]  —  Palaemon;  or  the  Grand  Reconciler:  composinc:  the  great  difference  and  disputes  about    1230 
Church  government,  etc.,  compiled  bv  one  who  labours  ior  thfe  peace  of  the  Church.     4°.     [n.  pi.] 
B.  M.  [701.  g.  58.]  ;  B.  [C.  8.  25.  Line] 
1646.      Vox  Populi:  or  the  Peoples  Crj'  against  the  clergj-,  containing  the  rise,  progresse,  and  mine  of  Nor-    1231 
wich  remonstrance.     4^. 
B.  [Pamph.  74.] 
1646.      H.  Palmer. —  The  Dvty  &  honovTof  Church-Restorers,  etc.   A  Sermon  to  the  House  of  Commons     1232 
[on  Isa.  Iviii:  12],  etc.    4°,  pp.  vii,  64. 
B.  M.  [E.  355-  (22-)];  B.  [Paraph.  73-];  P-  [SS-  18.];  Y.  [30.  19.] 
1646.      An  Ordinance  for  the  Present  Settling  of  the  Presbyterial  Government  in  the  Church  of  England,     1233 
5  June.     4°. 
B.  M.  [517.  k.  II.  (57.)];  B.  [4°.  T.  22.  Jur.];  A.  S.  W. 
1646.      An  Ordinance  of  Parliament  for  the  Ordination  of   Ministers  by  the  Classical!  Presbyteries,  28    1234 
Aug.     4°.   \xi'px.  Rushworth,\\\  212.] 

B.  M.  [4106.  a.  (2.)];  B.  [4^.  T.  22.  Jur.]  ^ 

1646.      Two  Ordinances  of  Parliament,  one  for  the  abolishing  of  Archbishops,  and  Bishops ;  the  other  for    1235 
securing  all  those  that  shall  advance  f^2'x>,otx>  for  the  service  of  the  state,  13  Oct.     4°.     [repr. 
Rushworih,  \\:  373.*] 

B.  [C.  14.  II.  Line]  * 

1646.     A  Sudden  Alarme  to  all  the  quarters  of  the  Chiefe  Presbyterian  Captain  :  or  an  Answer  to  J.  B[ast-    1236 
wick]  Cap.  in  the  Presbyterians  army  (as  he  saith),  [no.  1166.]  Dr.  in  physick,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  379-  (S.)] 
1646.      J.  Brtnslev. — The  Arraignment  of  the  present  schism  of  new  Separation  in  Old  England.  Together    1237 
with  a  serious  recommendation  of  Church  unitv  and  Uniformity,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  335-  (10.)];  B.  [F.  I.  47-  Line] ;  VV. 
1646.      A  Vindication  of  Mr.  Burroughs  against  ISIr.  Edwards  his  foul  aspersions  in  his  spreading  Gangreena,     1238 
[no.  iiSi.]and  his  angry /l «/(r/>(j/(>j-/a,  [no.  982.]  concluding  with  a  brief  declaration  of  what  the 
Independents  would  have.     4°. 
B.M.  [345.(14.)];  B.  [Pamph.  74.] 

1646.     J.  Cotton. —  Severall  Questions  of  Serious  and  necessary  Consequence,  Propounded  by  the  Teach-    1239 
ing  Elders  unto  Mr.  J.  C,  etc.,  with  his  respective  Answers  to  each  Question.    4°.     [repr.  of  no. 
976.    agn.  1647,  B.  (Pamph.  81.)] 

B.  M.  [E.  377-  U8.)]  * 

1646.      E.  Drapes. —  A  Plain  and  Faithfull  Discovery  of  a  beame  in  Master  Edwards  his  eye;  or  a  moder-     1240 
ate  answer  to  the  substance  of  the  i.  and  2.  part  of  Gangnetta,  [nos.  1181.  &  1185.]  etc.     4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  350.  (22.)];  B.  [4°.  M.  14.  Th.  BS.] 
1646.      J.  DuRY.—  Israels  call  to  march  ovt  of  Babylon  unto  Jerusalem ;  opened  in  a  Sermon  (on  Isa.  Hi :     1241 
11)  before  the  Hon.  House  of  Commons,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  50. 
B.  M.  [693.  f.  12.  (12.)];  B.  [Pamph.  73.];  Y.  [30.  19.] 
1646.      T.  Alle.— A  Brief  Narration  of  the  Truth  of  some  Particulars  in  Mr.  T.  E.,  his  book  called  Gan-    1243 
griEna,  [no.  iiSi.]  etc. 
B.  M.  [E.  341.  (24-)] 
1646.      J.   Goo-owm.— Anapologescates  Aniapologias,  or  the  utter  inefficiency  of  the  Antapologist  [no.     1243 
9S2.]  for  his  great  undertaking,  in  behalf  of  the  Presbyterian  cause,  etc.     4". 
B.  M.  [E.  352.  (5.)];  W. 
1646.     A  Declaration  of  Parliament  against  all  such  as  shall  preach  or  expound  the  Scriptures,  except  they    1244 
be  ordained  iu  some  reformed  Church.     4°.     [xe.'^x.  Rush-worth,  y\:   143*] 

B.  [Pamph.  73.]  ^ 

1646.     All  the  Severall  Ordinances,  Directions  and  Votes  of  Pariiament,  for  the  speedy  establishing  of  the     1243 
Presbyterial!  Government.     4°.     [repr.  Rushworth.*\ 

B.  [8^.  Rawl.  323.]  i^ 

1646.      Tlie  Trojan  Horse  of  the  Presbyterial!  Government  unbowelled.     4°.     [n.  p!.l  1215 

B.  M.  [E.  353.  (I.)];  B.  [Pamph.  77.] 


1646]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  63 

1646.      The  Moderate  Presbyter;  or  a  forme  of  Church  Government  according  to  the  Word  of  God.     4^.         1247 

B.  M.  [E.  344.  ("•)];  B.  [Pamph.  77.] 
1646.      Certain  Considerations  and  Cautions  agreed  upon  by  the  Ministers  of  London  and  Westminster,     1248 
according  to  which  they  resolve  to  put  the  Presbyteriall  government  in  execution  upon  the  ordinan- 
ces of  Parliament.     4'-',  pp.  8. 

B.  M.  [E.  341.  ("■)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  74.] 
1646.      The  Reconciler,  earnestly  endeavoring  to  unite  the  Presbyters  and  their  Dissenting  Brethren  of  all     1249 
sorts.     4°. 
B.  [C.  14.  II.  Line] 
1646.      Tolleration  justified,  and  Persecution  condemned.    In  an  answer,  or  examination,  of  the  London  Min-    1250 
isters  Letter,  whereof  many  of  them  are  of  the  Synod,  and  yet  framed  this  Letter  at  Sion  Colledge, 
etc.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  319.  (15.)];  B.  [C.  S.  29.  Line] 

1646.      J.  Burroughs. —  Irenicvm,  To  the  Lovers  of  Truth  and  Peace.     Heart-Divisions  opened  in  the    1251 
Causes  and  Evils  of  them :  with  Cautions  that  we  may  not  be  hurt  by  them,  And  Endeavours  to 
heal  them.     4°,  pp.  viii,  304.    [agn.  1653,  B.  M.  (E.  306.  [g.]);  C. ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C.*] 

C.  ^ 

1646.      Anti-toleration ;  or  a  modest  Defence  of  the  Letter  of  the  London  Ministers,  by  a  wel-wisher  of     1252 
Peace  and  Truth.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  333.  (12.)];  B.  [Tanner.  275.] 
1646.      R.  Bacon. —  The  Spirit  of  Prelacie  yet  working,  or  truth  from  under  a  cloud:  together  with  a  Post-     1253 
script  containing  .some  generall  and  particular  Observations  upon  Master  Edwards  his  Gangmna, 
[no.  1181.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  334.(5)];  B.  [Pamph.  77.] 
1646.      J.  Cranford. —  Hisreseo-tnachia  :  or,  the  mischiefe  which  Heresies  doe,  and  the  means  to  prevent     1254 
it.     Delivered  in  a  sermon  in  Pauls,  etc.,  i  Feb.  1645.    4°,  pp.  52. 
B.  M.  [693.  f.  8.  (6.)] ;  B.  [Sermons.  5.] 
1646.      J.  Owen. — A  Short  Defensative  about  Church  Government,  (with  a  countrey  essay  for  the  practice     1255 
of  Church  Government  there.)    Toleration  and  Petitions  about  these  things,  etc.     4°,  pp.  38. 
B.  M.  [E.  334.  (is)] 
1646.      B.  CoxE. —  A  True  and  Sober  Answer  to  a  False  Accusation  of  Mr.  Thomas  Edwards  in  his  Gan-    1256 
gresna,  [no.  n8i.]  wherein  is  showed  the  unlawfulness  of  giving  the  name  of  Church  to  an  House 
made  of  lime  and  stone,  and  the  name  of  Churches  to  Parochiall  Congregations,  etc.     4^. 
1646.      [H.  Hammond,  D.  D.]  —  Of  Idolatry.     Oxford,  4°,  pp.  ii,  46.     [and  in  \Vorks,  B.  A.]  1257 

B.  M.  [E.  341-  (20)];  B.  [40.  Z.  70.  Jur.];  H.  C. 
1646.      J.  Graunt. — A  Defence  of  Christian  Liberty  to  the  Lord's  Table;  except  in  case  of  Excommuni-    1258 
cation  and  Suspension,  etc.     4'^,  pp.  vi,  28.     ["by  a  comfit-maker  in  Buclers-bury."     MS.  note  in 
B.  M.  copy.] 
B.  M.  [E.  330.  (22.)] 
1646.      J.  Saltmarsh. —  The  Divine  Right  of  Presbyterie,  asserted  by  the  present  Assembly,  and  petitioned     1259 
for  accordingly  to  the  Hon.  House  of  Commons  in  Parliament.     With  Reasons  Discussing  this  pre- 
tended Divine  Right,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  12.     [agn.  B.  A.] 
B.  M.  [E.  330.  U9.)];  B.  [C.  14.  9-  Line.] 
1646.      [S.  S.]  —  God  and  Mammon,  a  Poem,     [attacks  the  Bishops.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  6.  1260 

B.  M.  [E.  330.  (30.)] 
1646.      [S.  R.]  —  Certain  Questions  propounded  to  the  Assembly,  to  answer  by  the  Scriptures:  whether  cor-     1261 
porall  punishments  may  be  inflicted  upon  such  as  hold  errours  in  Religion,  etc.    16°,  [n.  pi.]  pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  1182.  (6.)] 
1646.      \V.  Dell. —  Right  Reformation,  or  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  the  New  Testament  repre-     1262 
sented  in  Gospell  light.     4°.     [agn.  1709,  C. ;  1719,  8°,  pp.  viii,  16,  B.  M.  (114.  f.  38.)] 
B.  [Pamph.  73.];  W. ;  P.  [55.  24.] 

1646.      C.  Love. —  Short  and  Plaine  Animadversions  in  some  Passages  In  Mr.  Dels  sermon,  [no.  1262.?]  to-    1263 
gether  with  an  answer  to  an  unlicensed  pamphlet  annext  to  the  Sermon,  entltuled  A  Reply  to 
Master  Loves  Contradictions,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  52.     [agn.  1647,  4°,  pp.  vi,  44,  B.  M.  (4474.  cc.) ; 
B.  (4°.  D.  62.  Th.)J 
B.  M.  [E.  366.  (7-)];  B.  [Pamph.  77.];  P.  [55.  25.] 

1646.      Leaven  corrupting  the  childrens  bread ;  or  Christs  Caveat  to  beware  of  Sectaries,  and  their  dangerous    1264 
Doctrines,  m  two  sermons  on  Mark  viii :  15.     4"^. 

1646.      W.  Dell. — The  Building  and  Glory  of  the  truly  Christian  and  Spiritual  Church,  etc.     4'-',  pp.  x,  32.     1265 
[agn.  1709,  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  343.  (S-)];  B.  [C.  8.  20.  Line.];  Br. 
1646.      W.  Dell. —  Uniformity  examined:  whether  it  may  be  found  in  the  Gospel,  or  In  the  Practice  of  the     1266 
Churches  of  Christ.     4?.    [agn.  1709,  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  322.  (12.)];  B.  [C.  14.  II.  Line] 
1646.      G.  Gillespie. —  Aarons  Rod  blossoming,  or  the  Divine  Ordinance  of  Church  Government  Vindl-    X267 
cated.     4°,  pp.  xxll,  590.     [agn.  Edinburgh,  1844,  8°.] 
B.  M.  [E.  347.];  B.  [4".  G.  7.  Th.  Seld.];  C. ;  P.  [59.  42.];  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 

1646.      J.  Goodwin. —  Twelve  considerable  Serious  Cautions  very  necessary  to  be  observed.  In  and  about  a    1268 
Reformation  according  to  the  Word  of  God.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  322.  (3i.)J;  B.  [Pamph.  74.] 
1646.      J.  Goodwin. —  Haglo  Mastix  ;  or  the  Scourge  of  the  Saints  displayed,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxxll,  134.  1260 

B.  M.  [E.  374.(i.)j;  W.;  Br. 
1646.      J.  Goodwin. — A  Postscript,  or  Appendix,  to  a  Treatise  intituled  Hagio-Mastix,  etc.  [no.  1269.]    4°.     1270 

B.  M.  [E.  383.  (10.)];  B.  [Pamph.  74.] 
1646.      F.  CoRNWELL. — A  Conference  Mr.  J.  Cotton  held  at  Boston  with  the  Elders  of  New  England.     1271 
Together  With  the  Difference  between  the  Christian  and  Antichristlan  Church.     With  A  Descrijj- 
tlon  of  the  Splrltuall  Temple,  etc.     8°,  pp.  xxlli,  57,  xv,  80. 
B.  M.  [E.  1172.  (i.)];  B.  [Mather.  8^  i.];  P.  [24.  18.];  H.  C. 

1646.      T.  Whitfield. — A  Refutation  of  the   Loose  Opinions  and  Licentious  Tenets  wherewith  those    1272 
Lay  Preachers  which  wander  up  and  downe  the  Kingdome,  labour  to  seduce  the  Simple  People, 
etc.     4'-',  pp.  100. 
B.  M.  [E.  366.  (2.)] ;  P.  [i6.  1S2.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

52 


54  Appendix.  [1646 

1646       The  works  of  several  authors  upon  that  Way  of  Church  Government  commonly  called  Indepen-     1273 
dent.     4"- 

A.  S.  W. 

1646      T.  Gataker.— Shadowes  without  Substance,  or,  Pretended  New  Lights,  in  the  way  of  rejoynder    1274 
unto  Mr.  T.  Saltmarsh,  his  reply  entituled,  ^Aiz^/^Jw^i /^/y/wi"  ^wa^',  [no.  1224.]  etc.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  366.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  W.  4.  Th.  BS.];  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1646.      Diotrephes  Catechised ;  or  sixteen  Important  Questions  touching  the  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  and     1275 
Censures.     4°,  pp.  12. 
B.  M.  [E.  510.  (2.)];  M.  H.  S. 
1646.      Twelve  Weightie  Queries  of  great  Concernment,  shewing  in  what  Cases  the  Difference  of  Mens    1276 
Judgements  and  Opinions  in  Matters  of  Religion,  is  not  to  be  restrained,  but  tolerated  by  the  Civill 
Power.     4°,  pp.  ii,  10. 
W. ;  Br. 
1646.      Toichorvcta  ;  or.  Independents  razing  their  own  Foundation,  etc.     4^,  pp.  6.  1277 

M.  H.  S. 
1646       S.  Shepherd. — The  Times  Displayed  in  six  Sestyads :  The  first  a  Presbyter,  an  Independent,  etc.     1278 
8=. 

B.  M.  [E.  365.  (10.)] 

1646.      [B.  Ryves.] — Mercuriiis  Ricstkus ;  or,  the  Countries  Complaint  of  the  barbarous  Out-rages  com-    1279 

mitted  by  the  Sectaries,  etc.     Oxford,  sm.  8°,  pp.  xvi,  '224. 
Br. 
1646.      P.  BuLKLEV. —  The  Gospel-Covenant ;  or  the  Covenant  of  Grace  Opened  ;     .     .     .     .     Preached  in     1280 

Concord  in  New-England.     8°,   pp.   xvi,  3S4,  8.     [agn.  1651,  4°,  pp.  xiv,  432,   10,  P.  (21.  23.); 

A.  S.  W.;  H.  C.  ;  1764,  W.] 
P.  [21.  8.];  M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 
1646.      S.  Ford. —  The  Great  Interest  of  States  &  Kingdomes.     A  Sermon  Preached  on  a  Publike  Thanks-    1281 

giving,  on  the  12th  of  May,  1646,  at  Botolphs.  Alders-gate,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  38.     ["A  Treatise  in 

Vindication  of  the  Ministre,  etc."     y.  Cran/ord.] 

C.  H.  S. 

1646.      H.  Knollys. —  Christ  Exalted:  A  Lost  Sinner  Sought,  and  saved  by  Christ:  Gods  people  are  an     1282 
Holy  people.     Being  the  summe  of  divers  Sermons  preached  in  Suffolk;  By  Hansard  Knollys, 
Who  for  this  Doctrine  had  the  meeting-house  doores  shut  against  him,  and  was  stoned  out  of  the 
Pulpit  (as  he  was  preaching)  by  a  rude  multitude,  etc.     1646,  4°,  pp.  ii,  38. 
W.;  C.  H.  S. 
1646.      H.  Peters. —  Gods  Doings  and  Mans  Duty.     Sermon  before  both  Houses  of  Parliament    .     .     at     1283 
the  last  Thanksgiving  Day,  April  2,  1645,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xii,  38. 
W. ;  Br. 

1646.      [W.  G.]  —  A  Just  Apologie  for  An  Abvsed  Armie,  shewing  The  unreasonableness  of  that  bad  opin-    12S4 
ion  that  many  are  of  late  falne  into,  concerning  the  Parliaments  Army,  etc.     .     .     .     With  many 
seasonable  Advises,  Cautions,  and  Encouragements,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  24.     [Preface  dated  Jan.  20, 
1646.     Replies  more  particularly  to  the  "  Slanderous  reproaches"  of  Edwards  in  Gangmna  [no. 
1181.] 
J.H.T. 

1646.      H.  Peters. —  Mr.  Peters  Last  Report  of  the  English  Wars,  Occasioned  by  the  Importunity  of  a    1285 
Friend  pressing  an  Answer  to  seven  Quaeres.     4°,  pp.  16. 

A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1646.  A  Relation  of  several!  Heresies,  (i)Jesuites;  (2)  Socinians;  (3)  Arminians ;     .     .     .     (20)  Antino-    1286 

mians.     Discovering  the  Originall  Ring-leaders,  and  the  time  when  they  began  to  spread:  as  also 
their  dangerous  Opinions,  and  Tenents,  etc Published  according  to  Order,  by  a  well- 
wisher  of  Truth  &  Peace.    4°,  pp.  24. 
Br. 

[1647.]  The  humble  Advice  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  now  by  Authority  of  Parliament  sitting  at  West-  1287 
minster.  Concerning  a  Confession  of  Faith,  Presented  by  them  lately  to  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment. A  certain  number  of  Copies  are  Ordered  to  be  Printed  only  for  the  Use  of  the  Members  of 
both  Houses  and  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  to  the  end  that  they  may  advise  thereupon.  Printed 
for  the  Company  of  Stationers,  [n.  d.]  4°,  pp.  iv,  54.  [The  Order  for  printing,  Dec.  7,  164ft,  di- 
rects "that  600  copies  and  no  tnore  be  forthwith  printed,"  etc.,  "  and  the  Printer  is  enjoyned  (at 
his  peril!)  not  to  print  more  then  sixe  hundred  copies,  or  to  divulge  or  publish  any  of  them."] 

B.  M.  [E.  516.  (3.)];  H.  C;  Br. 

1647.  A  Catalogue  of  the  severall  sects  and  opinions  in  England,  and  other  nations,  with  a  brefe  rehersall     1288 

of  their  false  and  dangerous  tenets.     [Broadsheet,  fol.l     [refers  to  Anabaptists  and  Independents.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  10.  (ill.)] 

1647.      J.  HooRNBEECK. — Apologia  pro  ecclesia  Christiana  hodierna,  non  apostatica,  etc.     Amsterdam,  8°.     1289 
B.  M.  [4373.  d.];  B.  [8=.  103.  Line.];  H.  C. 

1647-      S.   Hartlib.— Considerations  tending  to  the  happy  Accomplishment  of  Englands  Reformation  in     1290 
Church  and  State,     [n.  pi,]     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  397.  (25.)];  B.  [4°.  H.  24.  Th.  Seld.] 

1647-      J.  Maine. —  A  Sermon  concerning  Unity  &  Agreement,   pre.iched  at  Carfax  Church   in  Oxford,     1291 
August  9,  1646.     4°. 
B.  M.  [114.  a.  30.];  B.  [Sermons.  157.];  C.  H.  S.  [imp.] 

1647.      J-  '^'^Mii\i.—  Ochlo-Machia,  or  the  Peoples  War,  examined  according  to  the  principles  of  Scripture     1292 
and  Reason,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  398-  (19)];  B.  [4°.  C.  5.  Th.  BS.] 
1647.      A  Protestation  of  the  Kings  Supremacie  made  bv  the  Non-Conforming  Ministers  which  were  sus-     1293 
pended  or  deprived  3  Jacobi  (1605),  and  by 'them  published  the  same  veere  [no.  288,];  now  re- 
printed to  shew  the  Non-Conformity  of  the  Doctrine  and  Practice  of  the  Presbyterians  and  others 
in  these  times  to  what  their  brethren  then  profest.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  399-  (8-)];  B.  [4^^  W.  3.  Jur.] 
>647-      J-  N0Yi!R  —The  Temple  Measured:  or,  A  brief  Survey  of  the  Temple  mystical,  Which  is  the  Insti-     1294 
tilted  Cln-.ich  of  Christ.     Wherein  are  solidly  and  modestly  discussed  Most  of  the  material  Ques- 
tions toucliing  il,e  Constitution  and  Government  of  the  Visible  Church  Militant  here  on  Earth,  etc. 
-..-'•».•  ^'^^'^'■'t''  "^  'l>e  Church  at  Newberv  in  N.  E.     4°,  pp.  vi,  06 
L.  M.  [L.  359.  (,2.)J;  B.  [Pamph.  82.];  W. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  ^ 


1647]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  65 

1647.      The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Church  of  England,  desirins  Reformation  of  certain     1395 
Ceremonies  and  Abuses  of  the  Church,  etc.     4°.    [first  issued  1641,  B.  M.  (E.  386.  [15.])] 
B.  M.  [E.  170.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  78.] 
1647.      An  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  for  dividing  and  settling  the  several!  Counties  of  this    1296 
kingdome  into  Classicall  Presbyteries,  and  Congregational  Elderships,  29  Jan.     4°. 
B.  M.  [1241.  a.  (3.)];  B.  [C.  15.  I.  Line] 
1647.      A  Gilded  Pill  for  a  new  moulded  Presbyter:  or  wholesome  advice  for  the  Holy  Synod,  and  all  new-     1297 
modelled  Reformadoes.     [n.  pi.]     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  4oh  (38.)];  B.  [C.  15.  I.  Line] 
1647.      The  Lamentation  of  the  Ruling  Lay  Elders,  sadly  bemoaning  the  death  of  Sir  John  Presbyter,  etc.     1293 
[n.  pl.l    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  402.  (t.)];  B.  [Pamph.  80.] 
1647.      R.  ViNER. —  The  Authours,  Nature  and  Danger  of  Hxresie,  etc.     4°.  1299 

B.  M.  [4103.  e.];  B.  [Pamph.  78.] 
1647.      The  Humble  Advice  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  etc.  Concerning  A  Larger  Catechism :  Presented     1300 
bv  them  lately  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  etc.     [agn.  164S,  B.  (4°.  R.  25.  Th.  Seld.)] 
'B.  M.  [E.  411.  (16.)];  B.  [Pamph.  82.];  H.  C, 

1647.      1".  Edwards.  —  The  Casting  Down  of  the  last  and  strongest  hold  of  Satan.     Or,  a  Treatise  against     1301 
Toleration,  and  pretended  Liberty  of  Conscience,  etc.     The  First  Part.    4°,  pp.  viii,  218. 
B.  M.  [E.  394.  (6.)];  B.  [3.  I.  Linc.]i  P.  [59.  12-];  Y.  [30.  15.]  * 

1647.      Certain  .Scruples  from  the  Army,  presented  in  a  Dialogue  betweene  a  Minister  of  the  new  Moulded     1302 
Presbvtery  and  a  Souldier,  etc.     4"^. 
B.  M.  [E.  390.  (21.)];  A.  S.  W. 
1647.      J.  Cooke.— What  the  Independents  would  have;  or,  a  Character  declaring  some  of  their  Tenets.     1303 
4^,  pp.  16. 

B.  [Bliss.  2.  2231.];    W. 
1647.      Arguments  for  Toleration,  published  for  the  satisfaction  of  moderate  men.     4°.  1304 

B.  M.  [E.  402.  (17.)];  B.  [Pamph.  65.] 
1647.      The  Humble  Advice  Of  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  etc.  Concerning  a  Confession  of  Faith :  With  the    1305 
Quotations,  and  Texts,  etc.  annexed.    Presented  by  them  lately  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament.    4^, 
pp.  ii,  56.     [agn.  next  ye.ir,  B.  (PatiT]5li.  85.);   1650,  B.  1\L  (3504.  d.);  and  many  times,  and  repr. 
verbal.  1877,  in  Dr.  Schaff 's  Creeds  of  Christendom,  iii:  598-704.] 

B.  M.  [E.  516.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  S2.];  H.  C.  * 

1647.      A.  WiLBEE. —  Plain  Truth  without  feare  or  flatter}-,  or  a  true  Discovery  of  the  unlawfulnesse  of    I3d5 
Presbvteriall  Government,  etc.     4'^,  pp.  22. 
B.  M.  [E.  516.  (6.)] 
•647.      [J.  Geree.] — Touching  the  subject  of  Supremacy  in  Causes  Ecclesiastical,  etc.     4*^.  1307 

B.  [Pamph.  So.] 
1647.      The  Presbvterian  Catechisme,  etc.     ifP,  pp.  16.  1308 

B.  M.'[E.  1 182.  (7.)] 
1647.      The  Independent  Catechism,  etc.     \iP,  pp.  12.  1309 

B.  M.  [E.  1182.(8.)] 
1647.      [J.  FouNTAiNE.]  — Letter  to  Dr.  S.  Turner,  concerning  the  Church  and  the  Revenues  thereof.     4^.     1310 

B.  [Pamph.  81.] 
1647.      [R.  Steward.]  —  An  ,\nswer  to  a  Letter  written  at  Oxford,  and  superscribed  to  Dr.  S.  Turner  [no.     1311 
13 10.]  concerning  the  Church,  and  the  Revenues  thereof.     4^,  pp.  24.     [agn.  1683,  4°,  as  "A  Dis- 
course of  Episcopacy  and  Sacrilege,"  etc.     4".] 
B.  [C.  8.  29.  Line] 
1647.      [C.  Walker.] — The  Mysterie  of  the  Two  Ivntos,  Presbyterian  and  Independent.     Or,  The  Ser-     1312 
pent  in  the  Bosome  Vnfolded,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  20.     [agn.  enlarged,  next  year,  B.  (Ashm.  664.)] 
B.  [Pamph.  82.];  C.  * 

1647.      R.Lawrence.  —  The  .^ntichrisrtian  Presbyter:  or  Antichrist  transformed,  assuming  the  new  shape     1313 
of  a  Reformed  Presbyter,  as  his  last  and  subtlest  disguise,  etc.     4*"'. 
B.  [Pamph.  80.] 
1647.     [H.  Hammond.]  —  Of  The  Power  of  the  Keyes,  or,  of  Binding  and  Loosing,  etc.    4",  pp.  x,  142.  1314 

B.  [4°.  H.  15.  Th.  Seld.];  Y.  [30.  10.] 
1647.      J.  Ellis. —  Vindicii^  CatholkcE:  or,   the  Rights  of  Particular  Churches  Rescued:  and  Asserted    1315 
against  that  Meer(but  Dangerous)  Notion,  of  One  Catholic,  Visible  Governing  Church,  etc.    ["All 
the  Argumenis  for  it  produced  by  the  Rez>.  ApoUonius,  M.  Hudson,  M.  Noyes,  the  London  Min- 
isters, and  others,  examined  and  dissolved."]     4^,  pp.  vi,  86. 
B.  M.  [E.  385.  (3.)];  B.  [C.  8.  29.  Line.];  W. ;  Br. 
1647.      J-  MusGRAVE. —  The  Conscience  pleading  for  its  owns  Liberty.     Being  The  Surnme  of  an  Excellent    131G 
Discourse.    Wherein  is    .    .    proved    .    .    how  farre  a  free  Toleration  of  Religion  may  be  granted, 
and  how  farre  not,  as  it  now  stands  with  the  Affaires  of  the  State.     .     .     By  J.  M.,  a  sufferer  for 
Truth  and  Justice,  till  this  last  and  unexpected  deliverence  by  the  Army.     4'',  pp.  viii,  26.     [The 
£'.riV//?«/ /?/iC^«ri(?  is  not  Musgrave's,  but  "  A  Discourse  of  Francis  Bawdwine     .     .     Delivered 
at  a  Conference  to  the  King  of  Spain,  Anno  MDLXV."] 
Br. 
1647.      J.  Taylor. —  Theolosia  Eklektike. —  A  Discourse  of  the  Liberty  of  Prophesying:  shewing  The  Un-    1317 
reasonablenes  of  prescribing  to  other  mens  Faith,  and  the  Iniquity  of  persecuting  differing  opin- 
ions, etc.     4°.     [agn.  1817,  H  B.  (8=.  M.  ij.  BS.)  and  in  IVorks.  | 
B.  M.  [E.  395.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  T.  7.  Th.  Seld.];  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1647.      R.  Mather. —  A  Reply  to  Mr.  Rutherford,  or  A  Defence  of  the  Answer  to  Rev.  Mr.  Herles  Booke    1318 
against  the  Independencv  of  Churches,  [nos.  954.  977.  &  1008.]  etc.     4*^,  pp.  xii,  109. 
B.  M.  [E.  386.  (9.)];  B.  [Mather.  4^  4.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
1647.      ^^-  Needham. — The  Levellers  Levelled;  or,  the  Independents  Conspiracie  to  root  out  Monarchic,     1319 
etc.     4%  pp.  8. 
B.  [Malone.  230.] 
1647.      S.  Eaton  &  T.  Taylor. —  A  Just  Apologie  for  the  Church  of  Dnckenfeld  in  Cheshire,  against  cer-     1320 
taiue  slanderous  reports  received  by  Mr.  Edwards  his  overmuch  credulity  [nos.  1181.  1185.  uSS.] 
of  what  mavtend  to  the  reproach  of  those  who  differ  from  himselfe  in  judgment,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Pampih.  80.] 


^5  Appendix.  [1647 

16^7       The  Scottish  PoJitike  Presbyter,  slain  by  an  English  Independent :  Or,  The  Independents  Victory    1321 
over  the  Presbyterian  Party.     The  Rigour  of  the  Scotch  Government,  their  Conniving  and  Brib- 
ing; the  Lewdness  and  Debauchery  of  Elders  in  secret.     A  Tragi-Comedy.    4°,  pp.  16.     [repr.  in 
Har.  Mis.  (1746),  vii  :  369-376.*]  „ 

B.  M.  [E.  407.  (20.)]  =5? 

1647       L  Andrews.— Of  Episcopacie:  Tliree  Epistles  of  Petrus  Moulinaeus  answered,  tr.  into  English.     1322 

4°- 
B.  [Pamph.  82.] 
1647       [W  A.]  — Certain  Queries  touching  the  ordination  of  Ministers,  etc.     4°.  .  1323 

B.  M.  [E.  37S.  (i2.)l;  B.  [Paraph.  82.] 
1647.      [S.  Simpson.]  — i?/a/r;ii'?  .■  wherein  the  Judgment  of  the  Reformed  Churches  and  Protestant  Divines    13:4 
is  shewed,  concerning  Ordination,  laying  on  of  hands  in  ordination  of  ministers,  and  Preaching  of 
those  who  are  not  ordained  ministers.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  79.] 
1647.      E.  Chillenden.     ["pseudonym."     B.  M.  Cat. ;  see  no.  1379]— Preaching  without  Ordination  :  or,     1325 
a  Treatise  proving  the  lawfulnesse  of  all  persons,  etc.,  to  preach  and  set  forth  the  Gospell,  though 
no  Minister,  nor  any  other  officer  in  the  Church  of  God.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  405.  (10.)] ;  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1586.  (2.)] 
1647.      L.  Seaman.— The  Diatribe  [no.  1324.]  proved  to  be  Paradiatribe :  or  a  Vindication  of  the  Judg-    13:6 
raent  of  the   Reformed   Churches  and   Protestant   Divines  from  misrepresentations  concerning 
ordination  and  laying  on  of  hands;  Together  with  a  brief  answer  to  E.  Chillenden,  [no.  1325.]  for 
the  Lawfulnesse  of  Preaching  without  Ordination.     4°. 
B.  M.  [T.  776.  (11.  12.)];  B.  [Pamph.  82.];  W.;  H.  C. 
1647.      O.  Sedgwick. — The  Natvre  and  Danger  of  heresies;  opened  in  a  Sermon  before  the  House  of    1327 
Commons  [on  Rev.  xii :   15,16],   etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  372.  (i3-)];  T^-  [Pamph.  78.];  Y.  [30.  19.] 
1647.      The  County  of  Suffolke  divided  into  four  Precincts  for  Classical]  Presbiteries,  together  with  the    1328 
names  of  the  ministers  and  others  nominated  by  the  committee,  etc.     4°. 
B.   [Pamph.  (no  no.)] 
1647.      [J.  T.] — Peace,  Peace,  and  we  shall  be  quiet:  or,  monarchie  asserted,  the  Kings  right  vindicated,     1329 
and  the  present  government  of  the  Church  proved  to  be  one  and  the  same  with  that  of  Primitive 
Times.    4°. 

B.  [C.  14.  14.  Line] 
1647.      J.  Cotton. — The  Bloudy  Tenent,  Washed,  And  made  white  in  the  bldud  of  the  Lamb:  being  dis-    1330 
cussed  and  discharged  of  bloud-guiltinesse  by  just  Defence,  [see  no.   103 1.]  etc.     Whereunto  is 
added  a  Reply  to  Mr.  Williams  Answer,  to  Mr.  Cottons  Letter.     4'^,  pp.  ii,  196,  144. 
B.  M.  [E.  387.  (7.)];  B.  [Pamph.  81.];  C. ;  P.  [21.  16.  &  27.  94.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Br. 

* 

1647.      J.  Cotton. — The  Grovnds  and  Endes  of  the  Baptisme  of  the  Children  of  the  Faithfvll.     Opened    1331 
in  a  familiar  Discourse  by  wav  of  a  Dialogue,  or  Brotherly  Conference,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vii,  ig6. 
B.  M.  [E.  356.  (16.)] ;  B.  [i^  Z.  44-  Th.] ;  P.  [27.  54.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C.  ^ 

1647.      J.  DuRY. —  A  Model  of  Church  Government;  or,  the  grounds  of  the  spiritual]  frame  and  govern-    1332 
ment  of  the  house  of  God,  etc.     4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  383.  (.26.)];  B.  [Pamph.  80.] 
1647.      The  Counterbuffe :   or,  certaine  observations  upon  Mr.   Edwards  his  Animadversions  touching  a    1333 
pamphlet  intituled  Little  Non-Stich,  [no.  1179.]  etc. 
B.  M.  [E.  399-  (25-)] 
1647.      A  Letter  to  Mr.  T.  E[dwards],  etc.,  [no.   1301.]  scavenger  generall  throughout  Great  Britain,  New    1334 
England,  and  the  United  Provinces,  etc.,  the  grand  reformer  (alias  reducer)  of  the  free-born  sons 
of  God,  into  the  chains  of  their  old  Babylonish  captivity,  under  the  pretence  of  a  Jus  Divinum, 
etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  378.  (3.)] 
1647.      [E.  F.]  —  Londons  Gate  to  the  Lords  Table,  where  the  Eldership  doth  sit  doing  their  ofBce  aright,  etc.     1335 
A  Dialogue. 

B.  M.  [E.  1213.];  B.  [8°.  F.  Th.  BS.] 
1647.      An  Apologeticall  Account  of  some  Brethren  of  the  Church  whereof  J.  G.  is  Pastor,  why  they  can-    1336 
not  execute  that  charge  of  delivering  up  their  Pastor  unto  Sathan  which  is  imposed  upon  them  in 
the  6th  page  of  a  late  printed  Booke,  called  .^  Vindication  a/ a  Printed  Pafier,^i<i.  [no.  11 96.]  4°. 
B.- [Pamph.  80.];  W. 
1O47.      J.  Goodwin. —  A  Candle  to  see  the  Sunne:  or,  a  further  clearing-up  of  some  Passages,  etc.,  in  Hagio-    1337 
mastix  displayed,  [no.  1269.]  etc.     4°. 
W. 
1647.      [J.  H.]  —  A  modell  of  a  Christian  society.     Cambridge,  8°.  1338 

B.  [8°.  W.  84.  Th.] 

1647.      [J.  H.]  — The  Antipodes,  or  Reformation  with  the  heeles  upward.     Being  a  discovery,  of  the  great    1339 
hypocrisie  of  our  pretending  Reformers.     O.xford,  4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  399.  (16.)];  B.  [C.  15.  I.  Line] 

1647.      [J.  H.]  — Down-right  Dealing,  or  the  despised  Protestant  speaking  plain  English,  etc.     Printed  in     134Q 
the  Year  of  Discoveries,  1647.     ["■  pl-]    4°>  PP-  16. 
Br. 

1647.      Tub-Preachers  overturned,  or  Independency  to  be  abhor'd,  as  destructive  to  the  Ministerj',  Church     1341 
and  Commonwealth.     4°. 
B.  [C.  14.  12.  Line] 

1647.      J.  Mayer. —  Christian  Liberty  vindicated  from  grosse  mistakes  occasioning  so  great  divisions  in     1342 
England :  with  an  appendix  of  1 7  questions.     4'-\ 
B.  M.  [E.  361.  (4.)];  B.  [C.  15.  I.  Line] 
1C47.      Seasonable  Mementes,  and  Sober  Advice  ;  humbly  tendred  to  the  view  of  all  partakers  in  the  mer-     1343 
cies  and  parties  in  the  delinquency,  but  especially  to  the  great  sticklers  in  the  two  grand  divisions 
in  the  Presbytenan  and  Dissenting  parties.     In.  pi.]     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  400.  (27.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  80.] 

•  647.     Anglia  Ruina;  orEnglands  ruine  represented  in  the  barbarous  and  sacrilegious  outrages  of  the    1344 
bectanes,  etc.     ?p.  "^ 

B.  M.  [E.  1947.  (16.)] ;  B.  [8°.  Rawl.  670.] 


1647]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  67 

1647.      [T.  V/.]  —  A  Letter  of  friendly  Admonition  to  a  Divine  of  the  Synod,  etc.,  together  with  certain     1345- 
cjueries  presented  to  the  Synod,  wherein  the  maixie  objections  against  the  Common  Prayer  set  forth 
in  the  Preface  to  the  late  Directory,  etc.,  are  examined,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°. 
B.  [C.  15.  I.  Line] 
1647.      [R.  Sanderson.]  —  Judicium  Universitatis  Oxoniensis,  de:  (i)  Solenni  Liga  et  Foedere;  (2)  Jura-    1346 
niento  negativo;  (3)  Ordinationibus  Parlaiftenti  circa  Disciplina  et  Cultum.    In  plena  convocatione. 
I  Junii,  1647,  Communibus  Suffragiis  (nem.  con.)  promulgatum.     Oxford,  8°.     [agn,  1648,  8°,  B. ; 
16S2,  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  1173.  (4.)];  B.  [Mar.  338.] 
1647.      The  Presbyterians  Letany ;  set  forth  and  ordained  to  be  used  for  the  more  speedy  suppressing  of  the     1347 
growth  of  Independency,  now  in  a  very  thriving  way.     [n.  pi.]     4°. 
B.  [B.  16.  19.  Line] 
1647.      Heretickes,  Sectaries,  and  Schismatikes  discovered  to  be  the  Antichrist  yet  remaining,  and  the  ene-    1348 
mies  of  the  peace  of  this  kingdom.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  78.] 

1647.      W.  Bartlet.— 'IXNOrPA<M' A;  Or  A  Modell  of  the  Primitive  Congregational  Way    .     .     .     To-    1343 
gether  with  the  niaine  points  in  controversie,  touching  the  right  visible  Church-state  Christ  haih 
instituted  under  the  Gospel,  etc.     4°,  pp.  x.x,  144. 

B.  M.  [E.  581.(17.)];  B.  [Pamph.  79.];  W. ;  C. ;  Y.  [30.  14.];  Br. 
1647.      R.  Baylte. —  Anabaptism,  The  Trve  Fovntaine  of  Independency,  Brownisme,  Antinomy,  Familisme,     1350 
and  most  of  the  other  Errours,  which  for  the  Time  doe  trouble  the  Church  of  England,  Vnsealed. 
Also  The  Questions  of  Paedobaptisme  and  Dipping  Handled  from  Scripture.     In  a  Second  Part 
of  The  Dissuiasive,  etc.  [no.  1140.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxxii,  179,  xiiL 
B.  M.  [E.  369.  (9.)];  B.  [4°.  B.  9.  Th.  BS.];  VV.  * 

1647.      Works  of  Darkness  brought  to  light,  or  a  true  representation  to  the  whole  Kingdome  of  the  danger-     1351 
ous  designes  driven  on  by  the  Sectaries  in  the  army ;  with  seven  new  queries  to  the  army,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [F.  2.  63.  Line] 
1647.      J.  Bastwick. —  The  Storming  of  the  Anabaptists  garrisons,  with  a  brief  Discovery  of  the  weaknesse     1352 
of  the  same,  etc.    4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  390.  (23.)];  B.  [Pamph.  82.] 
1647.      Remedies  for  removing  some  Obstructions  in  Church  Government.     4°.  1353 

B.  [Pamph.  Si.] 
1647.      Mora  Mastix :  Mr.  J.  Goodwin  whipt  with  his  own  Rod,  or,  the  dissecting  of  the  i6th  Section  of  his    1354 
book  truly  nam'd  by  himself,  Hagio-Mastix,  [no.  1269.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  16. 

B.  M.  [E.  378.  (25.)];  B.  [Pamph.  80.]  ;^ 

1647.      [N.Ward.]  —  The  Simple  Cobler  of  Aggavvam  in  America.     Willing  to  help 'racnd  his  Native  Coun-     1355 
try  lamentably  tattered,  both  in  the  upper-Leather  and  Sole.     4°,  pp.  iv,  80.     [agn.  three  times  in 
same  year;  in  Boston,  1713,  Br.  1843,  B.  M.  (1355.  d.)] 

B.  M.  [102.  b.  64.];  B.  [Pamph.  81.];  C. ;  P.  [12.  15.];  H.  C. ;  Br. 

1647.      J.  Child. —  New-Englands  Jonas  cast  up  at  London ;  or  a  Relation  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Court    1355 
at  Boston  in  N.  E.  against  divers  honest  and  godly  persons,  etc.,  as  also  a  brief  Answer  to  some 
passages  in  a  late  Book  entituled  Hypocrisie  Unmasked.,  [no.  1202.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  24.     [repr.  in  part 
m  2  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv  *;  in  vol.  iv  of  Force's  Tracts,*  and  1869,  by  W.  P.  Lunt,  with  intro- 
duction by  W.  T.  R.  Marvin,  4°,  pp.  Hi,  ii,  40.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  384.  (5.)];  B.  [C.  14.  14.  Line.];  B.  A.  [imp.];  Br.  9^ 

1647.      A  Generall  Bill  of  Mortality  of  the  Clergie  of  London,  which  have  been  Defunct  by  reason  of  the     1357 
contagious  breath  of  the  sectaries  of  that  city  from  the  yeere  1641  to  this  present  yeere,  etc.     fol.  k 

[repr.  1662,  1705,  and  in  Har.  Mis.,  ii :  391.*] 

B.  M.  [491-  k.  4.  (6.)];  B.  [C.  13.  13-  Line.]  ^ 

1647.      [G.  Gillespie.]  —  A  Form  for  Church  Government  and  Ordination  of  Ministers,  Contained  in  cxi    1358 
Propositions  propounded  to  the  late  Generall  Assembly  at  Edinburgh,  etc.,  together  with  an  Acte 
concerning  Erastianisme,  Independence  and  Libertie  of  conscience.     4^^,  pp.  vi,  45.    [repr.  1844.] 
B.  M.  [E.  418.  (3.)]  * 

1647.      The  Divell  in  Kent,  or  his  Strange  Delusions  at  Sandwitch.    4°,  pp.  ii,  6.  1359 

1647.      An  Account  given  to  the  Parliament  by  the  Ministers  sent  by  them  to  Oxford,  etc.,  particularly  there    1360 
is  presented  two  Conferences,  etc.,  the  chief  points  insisted  on,  etc.,  (i)  Whether  private  men  might 
lawfully  preach;  (2)  Whether  the  Ministers  of  the  Church  of  England  were  Antichristian,  etc.;  (3) 
Divers  of  Mr.  Erbury's  dangerous  errours,  etc.,  recited  and  refuted,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  53. 
B.  M.  [E.  382.  (i.)]  _        _  ,        * 

1647.      [J-  Eliot.]  —  The  Day  Breaking,  if  not  The  Sun-Rising  of  the  Gospell  with  the  Indians  in  New-     13C1 
England,  etc.   4'-',  pp.  ii,  25.   [repr.  in  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv,*  and  by  Mr.  Sabin,  New  York,  1865, 
4°,  pp.  ii,  32.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  383.  (17.)];  B.  [4°.  W.  4.  Th.  BS.];  W.  ;  Br.  ^ 

1647.     The  Judgement  of  the  Reformed  Churches  concerning  Ordination,  Laying  on  of  Hands,  in  Ordination     1362 
and  Preaching  by  those  not  ordained.    4°. 
W. 
1647.      H.  Peters. —  A  Word  for  the  Armie,  and  Two  Words  to  the  Kingdome,  to  clear  the  one  and  cure     13J3 
the  other.    4°,  pp.  14. 
Br. 
1647.      J.  LvDius. —  Historic  der  Beroerten  van  Engelandt,  aengaende  de  veelderley  Secten,  die  aldaer,  in  die     1364 
Kercke  lesu  Christi  zijn  ontstaen,  etc.     Dordrecht,  16°.     [a  long  account  of  the  troubles  with  the 
"  Antinomians"  of  Mass"  and  of  the  differences  between  the  Independ"  in  N.  England,  is  given, 
pp.  50-80  seq.] 
Br. 
1647.      [N.  Ward?]  —  A  Word  to  Mr.  Peters,  and  Two  Words  for  the  Parliament  and  Kingdom;  or.  An     1355 
Answer  to  a  scandalous  Pamphlet  entituled  A  IVord/or  the  Armie,  [no.  1363.]  etc.,  subscribed  by 
H.  P.    4°,  pp.  33. 
Br. 

1647.      J.  White. —  A  Way  to  the  Tree  of  Life;  discovered  in  Sundry  directions  for  the  Profitable  Reading    J3C16 
of  the  Scriptures;  Wherein  is  described  occasionally  the  Nature  of  a  Spirituall  Man  ;  and,  in  a  Di- 
gression, the  Morality  and  Perpetuity  of  the  Fourth  Commandment  in  every  circumstance  thereof, 
IS  discovered  and  cleared.    8^,  pp.  xxvi,  344,  v, 
M. 


58  Appendix.  [1647 

«647      J.  Cotton.— Singing  of  Psalmes  a  Gospel-Ordinance.   4°,  pp.  ii,  72.    [copies  circulated  by  the  author    13C7 
contain  nearly  a  page  of  errata  on  back  of  title.]    [agn.  1650,  W.] 
M.  H.  S.;  Br, 
1647       A  Sectary  dissected,  or  the  Anatomie  of  an  Independent  File,  still  buzzing  about  City  and  Countr>'.     1368 
In  a  sudden,  but  not  rash  censure,  of  a  scurrilous  Petition,  intended  to  be  obtruded  upon  the  Par- 
liament by  our  Sectaries.     4°,  pp.  ii,  34- 
B.  [55-d.  72.];  M. 
1647.      [Charles  I.]  —  The  Kings  Possessions.     Written  by  his  Majesties  own  hand:  annexed,  by  way  of    1369 
note,  to  a  Letter  sent  to  the  Ecclesiasticall  Assembly  at  London.     Newcastle,  4^. 
B.  [F.  2.  63.  Line] 
1647.      [R.  Sanderson.] — Reasons  of  the  present  Judgement  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  etc.     [translation     1370 
of  no.  1346.]    [n.  pi.]    4°.     [agn.  1660,  4°,  B.  ;  1749,  B. ;  and  annexed  to  J.  Walton,  Life  of  Bp. 
Sanderson,  1678,  8°,  B.] 
B.  [Pamph.  80.] 

1647.  [J-  Cotton.]  —  Several!  Questions  of  Serious  and  Necessary  Consequence,  propounded  by  the  Teach-    1371 

ing  Elders  unto  Mr.  J.  Cotton,  with  his  respective  answer  to  each  Question,  etc.   [see  no.  976.*]  4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  81.]  * 

1648.  J.  Norton. —  Responsio  ad  Totam  Quaestionum  Syllogen  \  clarissimo  Viro  Dom.  Guilielmo  Apollonio,     1372 

EcclesijB  Middleburgensis  Pastore,  propositam.  Ad  romponendas  Controversias  quasdam  circa 
Politiam  Ecclesiasticam  in  Anglia  nunc  temporis  aguatas  spectantem.  Per  I.  N.  Ministrum 
Ecclesia  qua  est  Ipsuici  in  Nov.  Ang.  16°,  pp.  xxxiv,  170,  xiv.  [reputed  the  first  Latin  book 
written  in  New  England.] 

B.  [8°.  H.  17.  Th.  BS.] ;  P.  [15.  4-  18.  32.] ;  H.  C. ;  S.  A. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

164S.      J.Cotton. — The  Way  of  Congregational  Churches  cleared:  in  two  Treatises :  in  the  former,  from    1373 
the  Historical  Aspersions  of  Mr.  R.  Baylie  in  his  book  called  A  Disswasive,  [no.  ii4o.]etc. ;  in 
the  latter,  from  some  Contradictions  of   Vindicics  Clavium  [no.  1157];  and  from  some  Mis-con- 
structions of  Learned  Mr.  Rutherford  in  his  Book  intituled  Tke  Due  Right,  [no.  looS.]  etc.   4°,  pp. 
xii,  104.  44.     [often  found  bound  with  Hooker's  Survey,  with  a  general  title-page,  etc.] 

B.  M.  [E.  426.  (S.)J;  B.  [4°.  C.  20.  Th.  BS.] ;   C;   P.  [11.  21.];   H.  C.;  Y.  [30.   14.]; 

J.  H.  T.;  Br.  * 

164S.      T.  Hooker. —  A  Survey  of  the  Summe  of  Church-Discipline.    Wherein,  The  Way  of  the  Churches    1374 
of  New-England  is  warranted  out  of  the  Word,  and  all  Exceptions  of  weight,  which  are  made 
against  it,  answered,  etc.     4'-',  pp.  xxxvi,  296,  90,  46,  60. 
B.  M.  [E.  440.];  B.  [Mar.  138.];   C;   P.  [n.  18.];  M.  H.  S. ;   H.  C;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 
[30.  14.];  J.  H.T.;  Br.  * 

1648.  T.  CoBBET. —  A  Jvst  Vindication  of  the  Covenant  and  Church-estate  of  Children  of  Church-rnem-  1375 
bers:  as  also  of  their  Right  unto  Baptisme.  Wherein  such  things  as  have  been  brought  by  divers 
to  the  contrary,  especially  by  Job.  Spilsbury;  A.  R. ;  Ch.  Blackwood,  [no.  973]  and  II.  Den, 
[no.  1 123.]  are  revised  and  Answered.  Hereunto  is  annexed  a  Refutation  of  a  certain  Pamphlet, 
styled  The  Plain  and  wel-grounded  Treatise,  etc.  By  T.  C  teacher  of  the  church  of  Lyn  in 
N.  E.,  etc.  4°,  pp.  xii,  296. 
B.  [4°.  B.  9.  Th.  BS.] ;  C. ;  P.  [21.  6.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  * 

1648.      T.  Shepard. —  Certain  Select  Cases  Resolved,  etc.  with  [aofca/.]  the  Sum  of  Christian  Religion:     1375 
In  way  of  Question  and  Answer,  etc.    24°,  pp.  xxiv,  248.    [agn.  1650,  sm.  8°,  pp.  viii,  88,  B. ;  C. ; 
J.  H.  T. ;  1655,  B.] 

B.  M.  [E.  1131.];  Br.  9f(. 

164S.      The  Form  of  Church-Government  to  be  used  in  the  Church  of  England  and  Ireland :  agreed  upon     1377 
by  the  Lords  and  Commons  assembled  in  Parliament,  after  advice  had  with  the  Assembly  of  Divines, 
29  Aug.,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  46.     [agn.  1652,  24°,  pp.  ii,  66.*] 
,      B.  M.  [E.  462.  (2.)];  B.  [Tanner.  S43.] ;  H.  C.  ^ 

164S.      A  Testimony  to  the  Truth  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  Our  Solemn  League  and  Covenant;  as  also  against    1378 
the  Errours,  Heresies  and  Blasphemies  of  these  Times,  and  the  Toleration  of  them.    Wherein  is  in- 
serted A  Catalogue  of  divers  of  the  said  Errours,  etc.,  subscribed  by  the  Ministers  of  Christ  within 
the  Province  of  London,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  38. 
B.  [C.  15.2.  Line.];  C.  S^ 

164S.  [B.  WooDBRiDGE.]  —  Church-Members  set  in  Joynt.  Or,  a  Discovery  of  the  unwarrantable  and  dis-  1379 
orderly  practice  of  private  Christians,  in  usurping  the  peculiar  Office  and  work  of  Christs  own  Pas- 
tours,  namely  Publike  Preaching.  In  way  of  Answer  to  a  Book  printed  under  the  name  of  Lieut. 
E.  Chillenden  (but  indeed  none  of  his)  entituled  Preachitig  -witliout  Ordination,  etc.  [no.  1325.] 
by  Filodexter  Transilvanus.  4^^,  pp.  viii,  32.  [agri.  1656,  1657  ?]  [this  appears  to  have  been  the 
first  book  by  a  Harvard  graduate,  although  Mr.  Sibley  in  his  mention  of  the  author  {^S.  H.  G.,  p. 
27)  does  not  note  the  fact,  or  recognize  this  edition.] 

B.  [Pamph.  85.];  W. ;     P.  [59.  13.] ;  Br.  * 

[164S.]  [J.  T.]  — An  Honest  Answer  to  the  late  published  Apologie  for  Private  Preaching  [no.  713.]  1380 
Wherein  is  justly  refuted  their  mad  Forms  of  Doctrine:  as,  Preaching  in  a  Tub  ;  Teaching  against 
the  back  of  a  Chaire ;  Instructing  at  a  Tables  end ;  Revealing  in  a  Basket ;  Exhorting  over  a  tiutterj' 
Hatch;  Reforming  on  a  Bedside.  With  an  objection  to  their  Common-plea  of  Divine  Inspira- 
tion, directly  (without  passion)  proving  there  is  but  nice  distinction  betwixte  the  Brouinists  and 
Papists,  who  have  bin  equall  Disturbers  of  the  State  yet  in  continuall  Controversie  one  against  the 
other.    With  an  Argument  against  Round-Heads,  etc.     4°,  [n.  pi.  n.  p.]  pp.  8. 

164S.     An  Endevovr  after  The  reconcilement  of  that  long  debated  and  much  lamented  difference  between     13S1 
the  godly  Presbyterians,  and  Independents ;  about  Church  Governement.     In  a  Discourse  touching 
the  lews  Synagogues.    Proving  that  the  lewes  SyuagOiue  -Assemblies  were  true  visible  Churches, 
etc.    4*^,  pp.  viii,  90. 
B.  M.  [E.  432.  (5.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  84.]  ^ 

164S.     Church-Lands  not  to  be  sold.     Or,  A  necessary  and  plalne  Answer  to  the  Question  of  a  conscien-    1382 
tious  Protestant ;  Whether  the  Lands  of  the  Bishops,  and  Churcltes  in  England  and  Wales  may 
be  sold?  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  82. 
B.  [Pamph.  84.]  ^ 

164S.      [C.Spelman.]  — A  Letter  from  Utercht  [sic]  to  the  Assembly  of  Divines  at  Westminster,  shewing    13S3 
the  conversion  of  Church-lands  to  lay  uses  to  be  condemned  by  Luther,  Calvin,  Knox,  etc.,  as  a  de- 
testable sacrilege  before  God.     [n.  pl.l    A°,  J  >  .  .        » 
B.  M.  [S73.  e.  ioo,]i  B.  LC.  15.  s.  Line]  .    . 


164S]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism,  69 

164S.      J.  Goodwin. —  Sion  Colledg  visited;   or  Some  Brief  Animadversions  upon  a  pamphlet  under  the     1384 
title  of  A   Tesiiiitonie  to  the  Truth  of  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  [no.  137S.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  425-  (2)];  B.  IPamph.  85.] 
164S.      W.]Kviv.\-ii.—  ALLOTRWEPISKOPOS;i:ht'Bw&\e'B,\%yiop.    Or,  The  Visitor  Visited.    Byway    1385 
of  Answer  to  a  very  feeble  Pamphlet  lately  published  by  Mr.  J.  G.  called  Sion  Colledge  Visited, 
[no.  1384.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  60. 

B.  M.  [E.  434.  (4.)] ;  B.  [4°.  W.  s.  Th.  BS.]  * 

1648.      The  Hunting  of  the  Fox,  or  the  Sectaries  dissected ;  in  a  Parallel  betweene  them  and  foxes,  etc.    4°,     13SG 
pp.  48. 
B.  M.  [E.  457.  (31.)];  B.  [C.  15.  2.  Line]  ;  Br. 
164S.      [H.    Deli,.]  —  Bafitismon  Didache:  or,    the  Doctrine  of  Baptismes,  Reduced   from  its  Ancient    1387 
and  Moderne  Corruptions:   and  Restored  to  its  Primitive  Soundness  and   Integrity,   etc.     4°, 
pp.  iv,  26.    [agn.  1709,  C] 

B.  [A.  13.  17-  Line]  * 

164S.      J.  Goodwin. —  The  Youngling  Elder,  or  novice  Presbyter,  compiled  for  the  Instruction  of  W.  Jen-    1388 
kyn,  etc.     4°. 
W. 

1648.      J.  Owen. —  Eschol;  a  cluster  of  the  Fruit  of  Canaan,  brought  to  the  borders,  etc.,  or  rules  of  direction     1389 
for  the  walking  of  the  Saints  in  Fellowship  according  to  the  order  of  the  Gospel,  etc.     4'^.     [agn. 
1655,  B.  M.;  B.  1684,  W. ;    1744,  Boston,  12°,  pp.  vi,  86,  Br.;  1772,  Bostott,  i(P,  Br.   and  in 
IVorks.*] 
B.  M.  [4409.  a.];  B.  [8^  A.  10.  Th.  BS.]  ^ 

[1648.]  W.  Jenkvn. —  Ode,^os  Tuphlos:  The  Blinde  Guide,  or  the  Doting  Doctor.     Composed  by  way  of    1390 
Reply  to  a  late  tediously  trifling  Pamphlet,  entituled  The  Youngling  Elder,  etc.  [no.  138S.]  written 
by  J.  Goodwin,  etc.,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  124.     [agn.  1649,  4°.] 

B.  M.  [4103.  e.];  B.  [4°.  W.  5.  Th.  BS.]  ^ 

1648.      J.  Church. — The  Divine  Warrant  of  Infant  Baptism;  or.  Six  Arguments  for  the  Baptism  of  the     1391 
Infants  of  Christians,  etc.     4°. 
W. 
1648.      [T.  Goodwin,  et  al.]  —  The  Reasons  Presented  by  the  Dissenting  Brethren  against  certain  Proposi-    1392 
tions  concerning  Presbyteriall  Government  and  the  Proofs  of  them  voted  by  the  Assembly  of  Divines, 
sitting  by  Authority  of  Parliament  at  Westminster.    4°,  pp.vi,  40.     [agn.  1652,  B. ;  P.  (59.  3.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  439] ;  B.  [A.  2.  15.  Line] ;  Br.  ;^ 

1648.      The  Answer  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines  to  the  Reasons  of  the  Dissenting  Brethren  against  the    1393 
third  Proposition  concerning  Presbyteriall  Government  and  the  Proofs  thereof,     [no.  1392.]    4°, 
pp.  ii,  112.     [agn.  1652,  4°,  15.] 
B.  M.  [105.  d.  2.];  B.  [4°.  E.  3.  Th.];  Br.  ^c. 

1648.      [T.  Goodwin,  et  al.] — Arguments  of  the  Dissenting  Brethren  against  the  Subordination  of  Standing    1394 
Synods,  Provincial!,  Nationall,  Oecumenicall,  as  Juridicall,  Ecclesiasticall  Courts.     4°,  pp.  ii,  20. 
B.  [4°.  E.  3.  Th.]  * 

1648.      The  Answer  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  to  the  Reasons  of  the  Dissenting  Brethren  against  the     1395 
Proposition  concerning  the  Subordination,  [no.  1394.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  52. 
B.  [4^^.  E.  3.  Th.]  :^ 

164S.      [T.  Goodwin,  et  al.]  —  Reasons  of  the  Dissenting  Brethren  concerning  the  Power  that  is  in  Congre-    139G 
gations,  having  in  them  a  suflScient  Presbytery  for  Ordination.     4°,  pp.  4. 

* 

164S.      The  Answer  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines  to  the  Reasons  of  the  Dissenting  Brethren,  [no.  1396.]  etc.     1397 
4^,  pp.  ii,  30. 

B.  [4°.  E.  3.  Th.]  * 

1648.      Papers  Given  in  to  the  Hon.  Committee  of  Lords  and  Commons,  and  Assembly  of  Divines  with  the    139S 
Commissioners  of  Scotland,  for  Accomodation,  1644,  by  a  Sub-Committee  of  Divines  of  the  As- 
sembly and  Dissenting  Brethren.    4°,  pp.  ii,  124. 

B.  [4°.  E.  3.  Th.];  Br.  * 

1648.  [C.Walker.]  —  A  narchia  Anglic  ana:  or,  the  History  of  Independency.  With  Observations  His-  1399 
toricall  and  Politique  upon  this  present  Parliament,  etc.  Together  with  The  Rise,  Growth,  and  Prac- 
tises of  that  powerful!  and  restlesse  Faction.  The  First  Part.  4°,  pp.  xii,  174.  [B.  INI.  copy  omits 
Anarch.  Anglican,  fr.  title,  contains  (pp.  1-20)  The  Mystery,  etc.  (no.  1312.)  and,  ad  calcem, 
Anijnadversionsupoii  the  Armies  Remonstrance,  etc.  4°,  pp.  ii,  20,  ii,  B.  A.]  [also  same  year 
as  Relations  and  Observations^  Historical  and  Politick  upon  tlie  Parliament,  etc.  4°,  pp.  vi, 
i8,  174,  18,  B.  (Mar.  161. 1:  H.  C.  ;  Y.  (3.  18.);  agn.  1661,  q.  v.\ 

B.M.[E.  570.(1-4.)];' Br.  * 

164S.      His  Majesties  Concession  to  the  Bill  of  Abolition  of  Arch-Bishops  and  Bishops,  etc.,  stated  and  con-     1400 
sidered.     4°,  pp.  8. 
Br. 

1648.      The  Humble  Answer  of  the  Divines  attending  the  Commissioners  of  Parliament  at  the  treaty  of    1401 
Newport  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  to  the  second  paper  delivered  them  by  his  Majesty,  Oct.  6,  1648, 
about  Episcopall  government ;  delivered  to  his  Majesty,  Oct.  17,  etc.    4°.     [agn.  1660.] 
B.  [Pamph.  85.];  Br. 
1648.      His  Majesties  Final  Answer  concerning  Episcopacie,  delivered  in  to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Par-     1402 
liament,  ist  of  November,  1648.    4°,  pp.  29. 
B.  [C.  1.3.  Line.];  Br. 

164S.      S.  Rutherford. —  A  Survey  of  the  Spiritvall  Antichrist,  opening  the  secrets  of  Familisme  and    1403 
Antinomianisme  in  the  Antichristian  Doctrine  of  John   Saltmarsh,  and  Will.   Del,  the  present 
Preachers  of  the  Army  now  in  England,  and  of  Robert  Town,  Tob.  Crisp,  H.  Denne,  Eaton, 
and  others,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xlviii,  354,  240. 
B.  M.  [E.  415.];  B.[4°.  R.  6.  Th.  BS.];  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  * 

1648.      Persecutio  Undecima:  The  Churches  Eleventh  Persecution,  or  a  Briefe  of  the  Puritan  Persecution     1404 
of  the  Protestant  Clergy  of  the  Church  of  England,  more  particularly  within  the  City  of  London. 
Begun  in  Parliament  1641.    4°.    [agn.  fol.  16S1,  B. ;  4°,  1682,  B.] 

1648.     A.  Mingzeis. —  A  Confutation  of  the  New  Presbyterian  Error,  shewing  not  onely  how  neere  our  late     1405 
Presbyterians  came  to  the  Anabaptists  in  restrayning  the  .Supper  of  the  Lord  from  the  people  by 
way  of  examination  as  they  doe  children  from  the  Sacrament  of  Baptisme,  etc.     16*^,  pp.  24. 
B.  M.  [E.  uSi.  (.o.)J  '^ 


76 


Appendix.         '  [1648 


1648       R    AiLF.N.— An  Antidote  against  Heresy  ;  or  a  preservative  for  Protestants  against  the  popon  of    1406 
Papists,  Anabaptists,  Arrians,  Arminians,  etc.,  and  their  pestilent  errours,  etc.     16°,  pp.  xviii,  144. 
13.  M.  [E.  1168.  (2.)] 
16 'S.      Rebellion  Strip't  and  Whip't,  through  all  its  Principles  and  Pretences;  from  the  first  to  the  last,  etc.     1407 
4°,  pp.  iv,  60. 

B.  M.  [E.  476-  (28.)] ;  B.  [4°.  T.  24.  Jur.] 
164S.      Independency  Stript  and  Whipt ;   or,  Iretons  Petition  and  the  Royall  Project  examined  and  con-     1408 
futed.    Together  with  the  character  of  an  Independent,  etc.     4°,  pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  476-  ("•)];  B.  [C.  I.  3-  Line] 
164S.     J.  Vicars. —  Coleman  Street  Conclave  Visited,  and  that  Grand  Imposter  [J.  Goodwin]  the  Schls-    1409 
maticks  Cheater  in  Chieff  (who  hath  long  slily  lurked  therein)  truly  and  duly  discovered,  etc.     4^, 
pp.  xii,  40. 
B.  M.  [4377.  bbb.];  B.  [Pamph.  So.] 
164S.      J.  Hunt,     fsometimes  styled  "Profit  Hunt."]  —  The  Spirituall  Verses  and  Prose  of  J.  H.,  which     14x0 
shall  be  plainly  showne,  God  hath  lighted  my  candle,  Witliin  his  glorious  Throne.     4'^,  pp.  8. 
[pitches  into  "y«  blind  Synod,"  etc.] 
B.  M.  [E.  476.  (38.)] 
164S.      J.  Heming. —  Certain  Qvaeries  touching  the  Rise  and  Observation  of  Christmas,  propounded  to  the     141 1 
consideration  of  all  such  as  are  zealously  (but  blindly)  affected  toward  the  observation  of  it,  to 
which  an  answer  is  desired  and  expected  by  J.  H.    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  476.  (41.)] 
164S.      E.  CouGHEN. —  Mr.  Gerees  case  of  Conscience  sifted,  wherein  is  enquired  whether  the  king  can  with    1412 
a  safe  conscience  consent  to  the  abrogation  of  Episcopacy.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  442.  (6.)];  B.  [C.  i.  3.  Line] 
1648.     The  Harmonious  Consent  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Province  within  the  Co.  Palat.  of  Lanc.ister  with    1413 
their  Rev.  Brethren  the  Ministers  of  the  Province  of  London,  in  their  late  testimonie  to  the  Trueth 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  our  Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  as  also  against  the  Errours,  Heresies, 
and  Blasphemies  of  these  times,  and  the  Toleration  of  them.     4°,  pp.  30. 
B.  M.  [E.  434.  (7.)];  B.  [Gough.  Adds.  Lancas.  4°.  3.] 
1648.       His  Majesties  Reason  why  he  cannot  in  conscience  consent  to  abolish  the  Episcopall  Government.     1414 
With  The  Answer  of  the  Divines  to  His  Majesties  Reason,     [u.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  14. 
B.  [Pamph.  84.];  Br. 
1648.      The  Kings  Majesties  Answer  to  the  Paper  delivered  in  by  the  Reverend  Divines  attending  the  Hon-    1415 
Durable  Commissioners,  concerning  Church  government.     4°,  pp.  S. 
B.  [Pamph.  84.];  Br. 
1648.      J.  Knowles. —  A  Modest  Plea  for  Private  mens  Preaching:  or,  an  Answer  to  a  Booke  entitled  Pri-    1416 
vate  Men  no  Fulfil  Men,  etc.  [no.  Jig?-]  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  36. 
B.  M.  [E.  434-  (S.)] 
1648.      T.  Warmestrv. —  The  Vindication  of  the  Solemnity  of  the  Nativity  of  Christ,  shewing  the  Grounds     1417 
upon  which  the  observation  of  that  and  other  festivals  is  justified  in  the  Church.     With  a  short 
answer,  etc.,  to  one  I.  H.  [no.  141 1.]    4°. 
B.  [Tanner.  275.] 
1648.      The  joint  testimonie  of  the  Ministers  of  Devon  whose  names  are  subscribed ;  with  their  reverend    141S 
brethren  the  ministers  of  the  province  of  London  unto  the  truth  of  Jesus    ...     In  pursuance 
of  the  solemn  league  and  covenant  of  the  three  nations.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  450.(1.)];  B.  [Pamph.  83.] 
164S.      The  testimony  of  our  reverend  brethren,  ministers  of  the  province  of  London,  to    .     .     .     our  sol-     1419 
emne  league  and  covenant,  &c.,  attested  by  other  Ministers  of  Christ  in  the  County  of  Northamp- 
ton.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  441.  (29.)];  B.  [C.  15.  2.  Line] 
1648.      A  Testimony  of  the  Ministers  in  the  province  of  Essex,  to  the  trueth  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  sol-    1420 
emn  league  and  covenant;  as  also,  agairst  the  errors,  heresies  and  blasphemies  of  these  times, 
and  the  toleration  of  them.     Sent  up  to  the  ministers  within  the  province  of  London,  subscribers 
of  the  first  testimony.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  438.  (4.)];  B.  [C.  15.  2.  Line] 
1648.     A  testimony  of  the  ministers  in  the  province  of  Salop  to  the  Truth  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  sol-    1421 
emn  league  and  covenant    .     .     .     sent  to  the  ministers  within  the  province  of  London,  etc.    4°. 
B.  M.  [108.  e  21.  (i.)J;  B.  [C.  15.  2.  Line] 
1648.      The  Gloucester-shire  Ministers  Testimony  to  the  Truth  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  Solemne  League     1422 
and  Covenant,  etc.,  with  a  letter  annexed  from  a  faithful!  Minister,  to  a  friend  of  his  in  London, 
etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 
B.  M.  fe.  433.  (25.)]  * 

164S.     The  Warwickshire  Ministers  Testimony  to  the  Trueth  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  Solemn  League     1423 
and  Covenant,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 

* 

164S.     The  Joint  Testimonies  of  the  Ministers  of  Cheshire,  etc.     4°.  1424 

B.  [4°.  D.  62.  Th.] 

164S.      The  Joint  Testimonies  of  the  Ministers  of  the  West  Riding  of  York,  etc.     4°.  1425 

B.  U°.  D.  62.  Th.]  b  .  4 

1648.     The  Joint  Testimony  of  the  Ministers  of  Lancashire,  etc.    4°.  1426 

B.  [40,  D  62.  Th.] 

1648.     J.  Goodwin.—  NEOPHUTOPRESBUTEROS ;  or  the  Youngling  Elder,  or  novice  presbyter.      4°.     1427 
B.  M.  [E.  447-(27)J;  B.  [Pamph.  84.]  5b.  1         J  <»■./, 

1648.     T.  Hill.— An  Olive  Branch  of  Peace  and  accomodation.    A  sermon  on  i  Jno.  ill:  18-21.     4°.  1428 

B.  [Pamph.  86.]  j  t  n 

164S.      [T.J  ,  2.^.,  John  Taylor,  the   "Water-poet."]  — An  Apology  for  Private  Preaching 1429 

Whereunto  13  annexed,    ....    the  spirituall  postures,  alluding  to  that  of  musket  and  pike.    [A 
satire.)    [n.  pi.]    4°.  f  f  >  t,  1 

B.  M.  [E.  153.  (12.)];  B.  [4°.  L.  79.  Art.] 

[1648.]  Foundations  of  Freedome,  or  the  Agreement  of  the  People,  etc.  1430 

164S.      F.  FuLLWoop.— A  Discourse  of  the  Visible  Church,  in  a  large  debate  of  this  famous  Question.     4°.     1431 
[agn.  4°,  1658,  B.]  >  &  vi  , 

B.  M.  [E.  947.  (3.)];  B.  [4°.  C.  13.  Th.  BS.] 


1648]  Collections  toward  a  BibUography  of  Congregationalism.  71 

1648.      [W.  L.]  —  The  Sacramental  Stumbling-Block  removed;  or,  a  Brief  Discourse  concerning  examina-    143a 
lion  bv  Congregational  Eldership  before  admittance  to  the  Sacrament,  etc.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  425-  (i6-)];  B.  [Pamph.  83.] 
1648.      Halesiados:  a  message  from  the  Normans  to  the  general  of  the  Kentish  forces  with  the  Generalls    1433 
answer;  also  two  State  Pasquils:   (i)  The  Independent  Suspended;    (2)  The  Leveller  Listed, 
[n.  pL]    4°. 
B. 

164S.      [C.  Burghs.]  —  A  Vindication  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  in  and  about  London  from  the  unjust     1434 
aspersions  cast  upon  their  former  actings,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  85.] 

1648.      A  Serious  Advice  to  all  the  honest  Presbyterians  within  the  city  of  London,     [n.  pi.]    4°.  1435 

B.  [Pamph.  83.] 
i6'i8.      J.Price. —  C/i?rifo-C/a^i/if?<?« :  or  the  Clergi-allarum  to  a  third  war,  etc.     4°.  1436 

B.  M.  [12.  E.  544.  <>,)] 
1648.      W.  Prynn. —  Lord  Bishops  none  of  the  Lords  Bishops,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°.  1437 

B.  [Pamph.  38.] 
164S.      P.  Knell. —  A  Looking-Glasse  for  levellers.     A  sermon  on  Luke  xx :  14.     4°.  1438 

B.  M.  [E.  465.  (30.)] 
1648.      T.  MoCKET.—  Gospell  Duty  and  Dignity.     A  Discourse  of  the  duty  of  Christians,  and  their  Privi-    1433 
ledges  by  Christ,  grounded  on  Matthew  13,  46.     4°,  pp).  viii,  77.     [dedicated  to  his  "Christian 
Friends     .     .     in  the  county  of  Kent,  etc.     .     .     Especially  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Rigate,  New- 
port, and  Holt,  From  whence  the  hard  dealing  of  the  Prelates,  Prelaticall  men  &  such  like,  forced 
me  to  remove,  in  the  years  1633,  1639,  and  1642,"  etc.] 
B.  M.  [873.  e.  74.];   B.  [Pamph.  86.];  Br. 

1648.      W.  AsHHURST. —  Reasons  against  Agreement  with  a  late  Printed  Paper,  intituled,  Foundations  of    1440 
Freedome :  or,  The  Agreement  of  the  People  [no.  1430.]     Whereby  it  doth  appear,  that  the  Par- 
ticulars proposed  in  the  said  Paper  are  not  Foundations  of  Freedome,  but  of  Tyrannie  and  Sla- 
verie    .    .    being  destructive  to  Religion,  Laws,  Liberty,  and  Government ;  against  our  Covenant, 
etc.     4°,  1648,  pp.  iv,  14. 
B.  M.  [E.  536.  (4.)];  B.  [Wood.  609.  (16.)];  W.  L. 

1648.      New  Propositions  from  the  Armie  to  the  Presbyterians  and  Independents  within  the  City  of  London  ;     1441 
concerning  their  bringing  of  the  Kings  Majesty  to  White-Hall    .     .     .    with  the  demands  and  Pro- 
posals of  the  Independent  Party  touching  the  Kings  Majesty  and  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  etc. 
4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  468.  (34-)];  B.  [C.  I.  3.  Line] 

1648.      A  Discourse  concerning  the  Queries  proposed  by  the  House  of   Commons,  to  the  Assembly  of    1442 
Divines,  about  the  Divine  right  of  Church  Government,  in  answer  to  two  main  questions,  etc.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  428.  (10.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  86.] 

1648.      The  lovall  Covenanter;  or  peace  and  truth  revived;  being  certaine  seasonable  considerations,   etc.     1443 
[n.  p'l.]    4°. 
B.  [C.  15.  4.  Line] 

1648.      J.  DuRY. —  A  Peace-Maker  without  partiality  and  hypocrisic;  or  the  Gospel-way  to  make  up  the     1444 
present  breaches  of  brotherhood,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  458.  (19.)];  B.  [Paraph.  85.] 

1648.      A  Declaration  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  General  Assembly  to  this  whole  Kirk  and  Kingdom  of    1445 
Scotland  of  the  5  May  [1648] :  concerning  the  present  publike  proceedings  towards  an  engagement 
in  warre,  so  far  as  Religion  is  therein  concerned.     Together  wuh  their  desires  and  petitions  to  the 
Hon.  Court  of   Parliament,  the  Parliaments  Answers,  etc.     [agn.  Paisley,  1791,  in  Testimony- 
Bearing  Exemplified,  etc.     12^,  pp.  22.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  461.  (2.)]  ^ 

164S.      [Charles  I.  (or  Dr.  Gaitden.)]  —  Eikdn  Dasilike  :  The  True  Portraicture  of  His  Sacred  Majestie  in    1446 
his  Solitudes  and    Sufferings,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     sm.  8^,  pp.  270.     [Nichols'  Lit.   Anec.,\:  522-529, 
states  that  there  were  50  editions,  in  various  languages  and  places,  published  within  a  twelve- 
month.] 
B.  M.  [various.] ;  B.  P.  L. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Bo, 

164S.      Z.  Smith. —  The  Doome  of  Heretiques;  or,  a  Discovery  of  subtle  Foxes,  who  wer  tyed  Tayle  to    1447 
Tayle,  and  crept  into  the  Church  to  doe  Mischiefe,  etc. 

[;Fa//,  s.  v.] 

164S.      J.  Allin. —  A  Defence  of  the  Answer  made  unto  the  iV/«tf  Positions,  etc.  [no.  938.]  against    the    1448 
Reply  Thereto  by  J.  Ball,  etc.  [no.  1030.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  211.     [see  no.  1079;  agn.  1653,  q.  v.] 
P.  [27.  15.];  A.  S.  W. 

1648.      T.  Shepard. —  The  Clear  Sunshine  of  the  Gospel  breaking  forth  upon  the  Indians  in  N.  England,     1449 
etc.   4°,  pp.  xiv,  38.   [repr.  inj  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv,*  and  by  Mr.  Sabin,  New  York,  1S65,  4°,  pp. 
xviii,  56.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  431.  (14.)];  B.  [E.  3.  Jur.];  W. ;  B.  A. ;  Br.  ^ 

1648.      C.  Burges. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  in  and  about  London,  against  a  Charge     1450 
as  if  they  had  promoted  the  Death  of  the  King.     4°,  pp.  ii,  la  iff. 

1648.      W.  Ley. —  K  Brief  Platform  of  that  Government  which  is  called  Presbvterial.     4^,  pp.  iS.  1451 

B.  M.  [E.  457.  (i.)]i  M.  H.  S. 
1648.      J.  Church. —  The  Divine  Warrant  of  Infant  Baptism.     4".  1452 

B.  [Pamph.  87.] ;  W.' 
[1648.]  S.  Gates. —  A  New  Baptisrae  and  Ministery,  etc.     4^.  1453 

1648.      W.  Cradock. —  Gospel-libertie  in  the  extensions  and  limitations  of  it.    Wherein  is  laid  down  an  exact     1454 
way  t,o  end  the  present  dissensions,  and  to  preserve  future  peace  among  the  Scunts.     In  nine  ser- 
mons, etc.     4°,  pp.  xx.xii,  179,  4,  55,  12. 
W. ;  H.  C. 

J648.     Good  News  From  Neyv  England ;  with  an  exact  relation  of  the  first  planting  that  Countrey ;    .    ,    .    1455 
Together  with  a  briefe,  but  true  discovery  of  their  Order  both  in  Church  and  Common-wealth. 
.    .    .    With  the  names  of  the  severall  Towns  and  who  be  Preachers  to  them,  etc    sm.  4°,  pp.  ii, 
26. 
Bir. 


72 


Appendix.  [1648 


1648      J.  AcoNTius.—  Satains  Strategems,    or  the  Devils  Cabinet-Council  Discovered.     Whereby  he  en-    1456 
devors  to  hinder  the  knowledg  of  the  Truth,  through  many  Delusions    .     .     As  also  the  Testimo- 
nies of  some  Ancient  Divines :  with  an  Epistle  written  by  Mr.  John  Goodwin,  and  Mr.  Durie's  Let- 
ter touching  the  same.    4°,  pp.  xvi,  136.     [the  original  Basil  (1565)  De  Stratasematibus  Satatis, 
is  in  B.  U. ;  (1631)  in  W. ;  (1654)  in  H.  C] 
Br. 

1648.  S.  Rutherford.— Preeminence  of  the  Election  of  Kings,  or,  a  Plea  for  the  People's  Rights,  etc.     1457 

4°,  pp.  xl,  468. 
H.  C. 
164Q.      G.  Gillespie. — An  usefull  Case  of  Conscience  Discussed  and  Resolved,  concerning  associations  and    1458 
confederacies  with  Idolaters,  Infidels,  Hereticks,  etc.     4^,  pp.  28.     [agn.  Paisley,  1791,  iu  Testi- 
mony-Bearing Exemplified,  etc.     12°,  pp.  iiS.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  539.  ti2.)J ;  B.  [Pamph.  91.] ;  C. ;  H.  C.  i^ 

1649.  A  seasonable  and  necessary  Warning  and  Declaration  concerning  present  and  imminent  dangers,  and     1459 

concerning  duties  relating  thereto,  from  the  General  Assembly  of  this  Kirk  [of  Scotland],  unto  all 
the  members  thereof,     [agn.  Paisley,  1791,  in  Testimony-Bearing  Exe}nplified,ei.c.    12°,  pp.  16.*] 

1649.      CHEIROTHESIA,  or,  the  Apostolique  institvtion  of  imposition  of  hands,  for  confirmation  revived.     1460 
12°,  pp.  xii,  84. 
P.  [68.  II.] 
1649.     J.  Canne. —  The  Snare  is  Broken  ;  wherein  is  proved  by  Scripture,  Law  and  Reason,  that  the  Na-    1461 
tionall  Covenant  and  Oath  was  unlawfully  given  and  taken.    4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  552.  (22.)J;  A.  S.  W. 

1649.      The  Papers  which  passed  at  Newcastle  betwixt  his  Sacred  Majestie  and  Mr.  Alexander  Henderson,     1462 
concerning  the  change  of  Church  Government.     12-". 
B.  M.  [E.  1243.  (3.)];  B.  [8°.  C.  720.  Line.];  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1649.     The  Glorious  Progress  of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  Indians  in  N.  England,  manifested  by  three     1463 
Letters,  etc.  by  J.  Eliot  and  T.  Mayhew,  Jr.   4°,  pp.  vhi,  28.   [repr.  s  ^lass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv :  69-98.*] 
B.  [Pamph.  91.];  Br.  ;^ 

1649.      A  Vindication  of  the  Presbyteriall  Government  and  Ministry',  published  by  the  Ministers  and  Elders    1464 
met  in  a  Provincial!  Assembly,  2  Nov.,  1649.     4°.     [agn.  1650,  B.  (4^^.  D.  62.  Th.),  P.  (59.  n.)J 

B.M.  [£.582.(3.)];  W. 
1649.      An  Expedient  for  Composing  Differences  in  Religion,  etc.     4°.  1465 

W. 

1649.      H.  Thorndike. —  A  Discourse  of  the  Right  of  the  Church  in  a  Christian  State.     12°,  pp.  339,  177.     1466 
[repr.  8°,  1841,  B.] 
B.  [8<^.  T.  27.  Th.  Seld.] ;  W. ;  H.  C. 

1649.      N.  Darton. —  Ecclesia.  Anglicana:  Or,  a  clear  and  Protestant  Manifesto,  as  an  Evangelical  key    1467 
sent  to  the  Governor  of  Oxford  for  the  opening  of  the  Church  Doors  there,  that  are  shut  up  with- 
out prayers  or  preaching.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  90.] 

1649.      [C.Love?] — The   Main  Points   of    Church    Government  and  Discipline;   plainly  and  modestly    1468 
handled  by  way  of  Question  and  Answer.     Very  useful  to  such  as  want  money  to  buy,  or  Leasure 
to  read  Larger  Tracts.     16'^,  pp.  iv,  58. 
B.  M.  [E.  1182.  (11.)];  B.  [8°.  C.  17.  Th.  BS.] 

1649.      [C.Walker.]  —  Anarchia  Anglicana:  or,  the  History  of  Independency.     The  Second  Part,  etc.     1469 
[see  no.  1399.]  4°»  PP-  ^'n')  254,  ii,  Appendix,  pp.  20.     [agn,  1653,  in  Latin,  as  Historia  Indepen- 
denti<e,  etc.     B.  and  1661,  q.  v.] 

B.  M.  [E.  570.  (4.)] ;  B.  [Mar.  (161.)] ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [3.  18.]  * 

1649.     T.  Shepard. —  Theses  Sabbaticie.    Or  the  Doctrine  of  the  Sabbath,  etc.     4^,  pp.  xx,  152,  32,  50.     1470 
[agn.  1655,   B.,    W.] 
B.  M.  [E.  559.  (19.)];  B.  [Mason.  AA.  304.] ;  C. ;  Br.  * 

1649.      G.  Palmer. — The  Lawfulness  of  the  Celebration  of  Christ's  Birth-Day  debated,  in  case  it  be  annu-    1471 
ally  known  or  not  known,  discussed  by  Scripture,  and  Consequence  of  Scripture;  and  many  Ob- 
jections answered,  and  refuted  by  Reasons,  etc.    4^,  pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [E.  476.  (10.)] 

1649.      [J.  Allington.]— ABrief  Apologieforthesequesteredclergie.  In  a  letter  to  Mr.  S.  Marshall,   [n.  pi.]    1472 

4°- 

B.  M.  [E.  537.  (ii.)];  B.  [Pamph.  89.] 

1649.     J.  Alford. —  The  Church  Triumphant,  or,  a  Treatise  on  the  amplitude  and  largeness  of  the  kingdom    1473 
of  Christ.    4°. 
B.  [8°.  B.  68.  Line.];  C. 

1649-      Ecclesiae  Gemitus  sub  Anabaptistica  tyrannide.     [n.  pl.l    8^.  1474 

B.  [8°.  C.  583.  Line] 

1649.     T.  Bayley. —  The  Royal  Charter  granted  unto  kings  by  God  himself,  whereunto  is  added  by  the     1475 
same  author,  a  short  Treatise  wherein  Episcopacy  is  proved  to  be y«r-tf  divino.    8^.     [agn.  with 
new  title,  1681,  B.  (8°.  W.  70.  Th.)] 
B.  M.  [873.  k.  27.];  B.  [8°.  C.  357.  Line] 

1649.      H.  Brown.— The  Ox  Muzzled,  and  Oxford  dried;  or  a  vindication  of  the  Churchs  rights  against  all     1476 
her  sacrilegious  enemies.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  587.  (4.)];  B.  [4°.  L.  10.  Th.  BS.] 

1649.     The  Vanitie  of  the  present  Churches,  and  uncertainty  of  their  preaching,  discovered.     8°,  1477 

B.  [8°.  C.  75.  Line] 


1649.     [C.  Sat  MAsius.]  — Defensio  Regia  pro  Carolo.  I.  Ad  Serenissimum  Mag.  Brit.  Regem.  Car.  II.,  etc.     1478 
Ihe  Hague  (?)  fol.  and  12^,  pp.  444. 
B.  M.;  H.C.  ^^ 

1649.     An  Apologeticall  Declaration  of  the  conscientious  Presbyterians  of  the  Province  of  London,  etc.,     1479 
concernnig  the  League  and  Covenant,  etc.     4-". 
B.  [Pamph.  91.] 

1649.      ^n  ^ct  For  the  promoting  and  propagating  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  New  England,   fol.  pp.  6.      1480 


1649]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism,  73 

1649.      Eikon  Aletkine:  The  Portraiture  of  Truths  most  Sacred  Majesty,  truly  suffering,  but  not  solely;     1481 
wherein  the  false  colours  are  washed  off  wherewith  the  Paper-stainer  had  bedaubed  Truth,  the 
late  King,  and  the  Parliament  in  his  Counterfeit  piece  entitled  Eikon  Basilike,  [no.  1446.]  pub- 
lished to  undeceive  the  world.    4°. 
13.  M. 

1649.      Eikon  lie  Piste  :  or,  the  Faithful  Portraiture  of  a  Loyal  Subject,  in  vindication  of  Eikon  Basilike,     1482 
[no.  1446.],  and  in  answer  to  a  Book  entitled  Eikon  Alethihe,  [no.  14S1.]  etc.    4°. 
B.  M. 
1649.      T.  Hooker. —  The  Covenant  of  Grace  Opened :  Wherein  These  particulars  are  handled ;  viz. :  (i)    1483 
What  the  Covenant  of  Grace  is  ;  (2)  What  the  Scales  of  the  Covenant  are;  (3)  Who  are  the  Par- 
ties and  Subjects  fit  to  receive  these  Seales.     From  all  which  Particulars  Infants  Baptisme  is 
proved  and  vindicated.     Several  Sermons  preached  at  Hartford.    4°,  pp.  ii,  85. 
J.H.T. 

1649.      T.  Whitfield. —  A  Discourse  of  Liberty  of  Conscience,  Wher  in  the  arguments  on  both  sides  are    1484 
so  equally  laid  together  in  the  ballance  that  the  indifferent  Reader  may  without  difficulty  judge,  etc. 
4°,  ii,  32.     ["Proving  that  Liberty  of  Conscience  ought  to  be  granted  to  all,  and  that  no  man 
should  be  punished  for  matters  of  conscience."] 
W. ;  Br. 

[1649.]  J.  Vernon. — The  Swords  Abuse  Asserted,  etc.    4°.  14S5 

1649.      [D.  Cawdrev?]  —  The  Depths  of  Satan  Discovered;  or,  The  Jesuits  last  Design  to  Ruine  Religion,     i486 
Being  some  Observations  upon  a  Pamphlet  called  The  Swords  Abuse,  [no.  1485.]  etc.,  by  John 
Vernon.     Presented  to  the  Consideration  of  the  Armie,  Citie  [and]  Kingdom,     [against  "the  dam- 
nable Doctrine"  inter  alias  "that  the  Christian  magistrate  hath  nothing  at  all  to  doe  in  matters  of 
Religion,"  etc.]  by  Philopatrius  Philalethes,    4°,  pp.  vi,  26. 
Br. 

i649-      [J-  Milton.]  —  Eikonoklastes:  in  answer  to  a  Book  IntitI'd  Eikon  Basilike,  [no.  1446.]  etc.     4^,     1487 
pp.  242.     [agn.  many  times,  and  in  Prose  lVorks.*\ 

B.  ^L  [various.]  ;'B.  U.  ^ 

1649.      Ten  Infallible  Signes  and  Marks  to  distinguish  the  true  Church  from  all  other  whatsoever;  the     1483 
Lamb  from  the  I5east ;  that  is  Christ  from  Belial.     4°. 
B.  [C.  15.  5.  Line] 

1649.      The  Way  of  true  Peace  and  Amite  among  Dissenting  Brethren.     4°.  1480 

B.  [4°.  B.  7.  Th.  BS.] 

1649.      [S.  Marshall.] — A  Review  of  a  ^rif/'.i4/<7/(75'iV,  etc.  [no.  1472.]  etc.    4".    [agn.  4°,  1678,  B.]  1400 

B.  [4'^.  T.  10.  Th.] 

1649.      The  Snare  discovered:  wherein  severall  objections  acainst  the  Nationall  Covenant,  and  the  Obliga-     1491 
tion  thereof,  are  calmly  argued:  in  the  way  of  familiar  discourse  betweene  a  Covenanter  and  an 
Independent,  etc.     4'^. 
B.  M.  [E.  555.  (36.)] 

1649.      W.  Dell. — The  Way  of  true  Peace  and  Unity  among  the  faithful  and  churches  of  Christ,  in  all  hu-    1492 
mility  and  bowel  of  love  presented  to  them,  etc.     4°.     [agn.  165 1,  1709,  8°,  pp.  13S,  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  542.   (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  91.] 

1649.      J-  Drew. —  A  Serious  Addresse  to  Samuel  Gates  for  a  Resolve  in  some  few  Quaeries  touching  his    1493 
new  Baptisme  and  Ministry,  [no.  1453.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  549.  (16.)];  B.  [Pamph.  91.] 

1649.      J-  DuRY. —  Considerations  concerning  the  present  engagement,  whether  it  may  lawfully  be  entered    1494 
into;  vea  or  no?    4°.     [1650  (thrice),  B.  M.  (1093.  c.  18.)  and  (103.  b.  69.)] 
B.  M.  [1093.  c.  iS.];  B.  [4^  E.  7.  Jur.] 

1649.      A  Solemn  E.vhortation  made  and  Published  to  the  several  churches  of  Christ  within  this  Province     1495 
of  Lancaster,  by  the  Provincial  Synod  assembled  at  Preston,  etc.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  542.  (7.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  91.] 

1649.      R.  HoLDSWORTH. —  An  Answer  without  a  Question;  or  the  late  schismaticall  Petition  for  a  diabolicall    1496 
Toleration  of  severall  Religions  expounded:  with  some  Observations  upon  the  mistery  of  Ini- 
quity.    4°. 
B.  [C.  15.  5.  Line] 

1649.      The  paper  called  The  Agreements  of  the  People  [no.  1430.]  taken  into  consideration,  and  the  Law-     1497 
fulness  of  subscription  to  it  examined  and  resolved  in  the  negative,  by  the  ministers  of  Christ  in 
the  Province  of  Lancaster,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  546.  (27.)];  B.  [Pamph.  90.] 

1649.      A  Serious  and  Faithfull  Representation  of  the  Judgements  of  ministers  of  the  Gospell  within  the     1498 
Province  of  London :  contained  in  a  Letter  from  them  to  the  Generall  and  his  Councell  of  warre.   4-". 
B.  [Pamph.  89.] 

1649.      The  City  Ministers  unmasked;  or  the  Hypocrisie  and  Iniquitie  of  Fifty-nine  of  the  most  eminent  of    1499 
the  Clergy  in  and  about  the  city  of  London ;  clearly  discovered  out  of  two  of  their  own  pamphlets ; 
one  intituled/}  Serious  and  Faith/idl  Represeuiaiion,  etc.  [no.  1498.]  the  other /4   Vindication, 
etc.  [no.  1434.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  [C.  15.  5.  Line] 
1649.      A  serious  and  humble  representation  of  the  thoughts  and  sence  of  a  true  desirer  of  love  and  union    1500 
amongst  all  the  sons  of  truth  and  peace ;  unto  the  ministers  of  the  province  of  London,  subscribers 
of  a  representation  to  his  Excellency  and  councell  of  warre,  [no.  1498.]  etc.    4'-'. 
B.  [Pamph.  89.] 

1649.      A  modest  and  clear  vindication  of  the  serious  representation  and  late  vindication  of  the  Ministers  of    1501 
London,  from  the  scandalous  aspersions  of  J.  Price  in  a  pamphlet  of  his  entitled  Clerico  Classi- 
cuin,  [no.  1436.]  etc. 

B.  M.  [12.  E.  549.  (10.)];  B.  [Pamph.  8g.] 

1649.     J.  Owen. —  A  Fast  Sermon,  31  Jan.,  on  Jer.  xv;  19,  20;  with  a  Discourse  about  Toleration,  etc.     4°.     1502 
B.  [Pamph.  Sg.] 

1649.      The  Princely  Pelican  :  Royal  Resolves,  &c.,  extracted  from  his  Majesty's  divine  Meditations :  with    1503 
Satisfactory  reasons  to  the  whole  kingdom  that  his  sacred  person  was  the  only  author  of  them,  etc. 

4°- 

B.  M. 


74 


Appendix.  [1649 


1640       S  Rutherford  —A  Free  Disputation  against  pretended  Liberty  of  Conscience,  Tending  to  Resolve    1504 
'Doubts  moved  by  Mr.  J.  Goodwin,  J.  Baptist,  J.  Taylor,  the  Belgick  Arminians,  Socinians,  etc. 
contending  for  lawlesse  Libertie.  or  licentious  Toleration  of  Sects  and  Heresies.    4°,  pp.  xxn,  412. 
B.  M.  [E.  567.  (2-)] ;  B.  [4°.  R.  6.  Th.  BS.] ;  W.  * 

1640      A  Necessary  and  Seasonable  Testimony  against  Toleration,  and  the  present  Proceedings  of  Sectaries    1505 
and  their  Abettors  in  England,  in  reference  to  Religion  and  Government,  etc.   Edinburgh,  4°,  pp. 
ii,  18.  ^ 

B.  [Pamph.  90.]  ^ 

1649      W.  Prvnn,  [his  authorship  doubted,]  his  Defence  of  Stage-Plays,  or,  a  Retractation  of  a  former    1506 
Book  of  his  called  H istrio-Mastix  [no.  599.]    4°,  pp.  8.    [repr.  1822,  4°.   agn.  in  Roxburgh  Lib'y, 
1868 ;  and  Hazlitt,  Eng.  Drama,  etc.*] 
B.  [Douce.  R.  181.]  ^ 

1649.  A  Platform  of  Church-Discipline  gathered  out  of  the  Word  of  God,  and  agreed  upon  by  the  Elders  1507 
and  Messengers  ni.  the  Churches  assembled  In  the  Synod  at  Cambridge  in  N.  E.  :  To  be  presented 
to  the  Churches  and  Generail  Court  fortheir  Consideration  and  Acceptance  in  the  Lord,  etc.  Cam- 
bridge, N.  E.,  4°,  pp.  X,  32.  [agn.  London  (1653?),  an  incorrect  and  "disorderly"  reprint  sup- 
pressed by  Edward  Winslow;  1653  (prefaced  and  edited  by  E.  W.),  4°,  pp.  vi,  viii,  30,  B.  M.  (E. 
692.  [7.]);  B.  (Pamph. 98.);  P.  (27.  82.) ;  A.  S.  W.,  Br.*;  Ca»j/W(/^<',  1671,  4'',  pp.  xii,  33,  ii;  1680, 
B.  M.  (41S3.  aaa.  [3.]);  1699  (Eng.  &  Ind.);  Boston,  1701,  8°,  pp.  xxv,  64,  H.  C. ;  1704  (In- 
dian), Br.;  New  York,  1711,  Br.;  1717,  12°,  pp.40;  I72S>  8^;  Boston,  1731,  Br.;  1757,  Bos- 
ton, 16°,  pp.  60,  Br. ;  1772,  C. ;  H.  C;  Br. ;  1808,*  etc.] 

A.  S.  W.  ;  Br.  ^ 

1649.      J.  Bramhall. —  A  Faire  Warning  To  take  heed  of  the  Scotish  Discipline,  as  being  of  All  others  most     1508 
Injurious  to  the  Civil  Magistrate,  most  Oppressive  to  the  Subject,  most  Pernicious  to  both,  etc.     4°, 
pp.  38.     [agn.  1661,  in  Three  Treatises,  etc.,  Hagh.] 

B.  M.  [E.  529.  (27.)];  B.  [C.  15.  5.  Line.];  H.  C. 

1649.  R.  Bavlie. —  A  review  of  Dr.  Bramhall,  late  Bishop  of  Londonderr\',  his  Faire  IVarr.ing,  etc.  [no.     1509 

1508.]  Delf.,  4°,  viii,  92.     [agn.  1661,  in  Three  Treatises,  etc.     Hagh.] 
B.  M.  £E.  563.  (i.)];  B.  [B.  4-  17-  Line] 

1650.  P.  F.  MoLiNAEUs. — Defence  de  la  Religion  Reformee,  et  de  la  Monarchie  et  Eglise  Anglicane,     1510 

centre  I'Impiete  &  Tyrannic  de  la  Ligue  Rebelle  d'Angleterre.     16^,  pp.  Ixvi,  263. 

B.  M.  [3901.  aa.]  ;  B.  [8°.  G.  17.  i.  Th.] 
1650.      A  Pack  of  Old  Puritans  maintaining  the  unlawfulnesse,  etc.,  of  subscribing  the  New  Engagements,     151 1 
professing  the  dissatisfaction  of  their  judgment  with  Mr.  J.  D.'s  Cotisiderations,  [no.  1494.]  etc. 

B.  M.  [1403.  e.];  B.  [A.  6.  7.  Line] 

1650.      L.  MoLiNAEUS. —  The  Power  of  the  Christian  Magistrate  in  Sacred  Things.     8°.  1512 

B.  M.  [E.  1366.  (4.)];  B.  [8^.  C.  309.  Line] 
1650.      R.  Baxter. —  Plain  Scripture  Proof  of  Infants  Church-membership  and  Baptism,  being  the  Argu-     15:3 
ments  prepared  for  (and  partly  managed  in)  the  publick  dispute  with  Mr.  Tombes  at  Bewdley,  on 
the  first  day  of  Ian.  1649,  etc.  4^.  [agn.  1651,  pp.  liv,  346,  B.  M.  (4325.  b.),  B.  (130,  f.  83.),  J.  H.  T. ; 
1653,  B.  M.;  H.  C.*;  1656,  B.  M.] 
B.  M.  ^ 

1650.      H.  Jeanes. — The  Want  of  Church  Government  no  w.irrant  for  a  total  Omission  of  the  Lords     1514 
Supper;  with  an  answer  to  Mr.  Fullwood,  [no.  1431.]  etc.   Oxford,  4°.   [agn.  1653,  Oxford,  B.  M. 
(E.  1494-  [i]);  W.;  agn.  n.  d.  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  618.  (6.)];  B.  [8°.  I.  4.  Th.  BS.];  W. 
1650.      R.  Mather,  &  W.  Tompson. — An  heart-melting  Exhortation  together  with  a  Cordial  Consolation,     i;i5 
presented  in  a  letter  from  New  England  to  their  dear  countreymen  of  Lancashire,  etc.     12"^,  pp.  ii, 
84,  6. 
B.  [8°.  A.  10.  Th.  BS.] ;  Br. 
1650.      W.  Ames. —  Utriusque  Epistolx  Divi  Petri  Apostoli  Explicatio  Analytica,  etc.  Nee  non  III  Conciones    1516 
in  selectiora  quadam  S.  Scrip,  loca,  etc.     Amsterdam,  24°,  pp.  ii,  346. 

H.  C.  *C 

1650.      T.  Bakewell. —  A  Brief  Answer  to  Objections  of  all  sorts  against  Presbyterian  Churches  and  their    1517 
Government.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  620.  (11.)] 

1650.      A.  BowN. —  The  Pride  and  Avarice  of  the  Clergie  hindering  Reformation;  in  a  Dialogue.     8°.  1518 

B.  [8°.  B.  20.  Th.  Seld.] 
1650.      A  Biow  at  the  Root;  or  some  Observations  towards  a  discovery  of  the  Subtilties  and  Devices  of    1519 
Satan,  practiced  against  the  Church  and  truth  of  Christ,  etc.    4"^. 
B..[4°.  A.  8.  Th.  BS.] 
1650.      J.Cotton. —  Of  the  Holinesse  of  Church-Members,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  96.  152Q 

B.  M.  [E.  598.(8.)];  B.  [Pamph.  93.] ;  C. ;  P.  [27.  17.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C;  Y.;  Br.      * 
1650.      The  Humble  Proposals  of  sundry  learned  and  pious  Divines  within  this  Kingdome,  concerning  the     1521 
Engagement  intended  to  be  imposed  on  them  for  their  Subscriptions.     4^.     [agn.  1689.] 
B.  [Pamph.  52.] 
1650.     A  Plea  for  non-subscribers;  or  the  grounds  and  reasons  of  many  Ministers  in  Cheshire,  Lancashire,     1522 
etc.,  for  their  refusall  of  the  late  Engagement,  modestly  propounded,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  603.  (i.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  92.] 

1650.      An  Appendix  to  the  foregoing  Discourse,  [no.  1322.]  wherein  the  defenders  of  the  Engagement  in     1523 
their  pleas  for  it  are  answered.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  O03,  (i.)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  92.] 

1650.      J.  DuRV. —  Just  Reproposals  to  humble  Proposals ;  or  an   impartial]  Consideration  of  and  Answer     1524 
unto  the  humble  proposals  which  are  printed  in  the  name  of  sundry  learned  and  pious  Divines, 
[no.  1521.]  etc.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  589.  (14.)];  B.  [Pamph.  92.] 

1650.      The  Time-Serving  Proteus,  and  Ambidexter  Divine  uncased  to  the  worid;  containing  two  letters  of     1525 
Mr.  J.  Dury  (the  great  champion  of  the  new  ingagement)  the  first  to  Bishop  Hall,  the  second  to 
Archb.  Laud,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°.  =  o  /  t-  j 

B.  [Pamph.  93.] 

1^-50.      [J.  DuRv.]  —  Objections  against  the  taking  of  the  Engagement,  answered ;  or  some  scruples  of  con-    1526 
science  which  a  godly  Minister  in  Lancashire  did  entertain  against  the  taking,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  608.  (20.)] ;  B.  IPamph.  92.]  fa.  -• 


1650]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  75 

1650.      [J.  DuRY.]  —  A  second  Parcel  of  Objections  against  the  taking  of  the  Engagement  answered,  where-    1527 
unto  is  occasionally  annexed  a  discoverie  of  the  weakness  of  the  plea  of  the  Cheshire  and  Lanca- 
shire ministers  for  not  subscribing,  [no.  1522.]  etc. 
B.  [Pamph.  92.] 

1650.      An  Answer  to  Mr.  J.  Dury ;  or  Animadversions  upon  his  Considerations,  etc.  [no.  1524.]    4°.  1520 

B.  M.  [4.05.  c.  (i.)] 

1650.      Two  Treatises  concerning  the  matter  of  the  Engagement ;  the  first  of  an  unknown  author,  excepting    1529 
against  Mr.  Dureus  considerations  for  the  taking  of  the  engagement,  [no.  1526.]  to  shew  the  un- 
satisfactoriness  thereof;  the  second  of  Mr.  Dureus  maintaining  the  satisfactoriness  of  his  consid- 
erations against  the  unknown  authors  exceptions.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  615.  (12.)];  B.  [Pamph.  92.] 
[1650.]   J.  Dury. —  Ex  apposito  extracto  harmonico  cum  addita  obtestatione  ct  monito,  intelligetis  mCcB  solic-    1530 
itationis  studium  ad  finem  vergere,  etc.    [n.  pi.  n.  d.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [1354.  d.  (3.)] 

1650.      [S.  Hartlib?] — The  unchanged  constant  and  single-hearted  peace-maker  drawn  forth  into  the  world;     1531 
or  a  vindication  of  Mr.  J.  Dury  from  the  aspersions  cast  upon  him  in  a  nameless  pamphlet  called 
The  Time-Serving  ProtettSi  etc.  [no.  1525.]  etc.   Wherein  the  two  letters  written  seventeen  years 
ago,  etc.,  are  cleared  from  the  most  false  and  injurious  interpretations  put  upon  them,  etc.     4  . 
B.  M.  [E.  603.  (2.)] ;  B.  [Wood.  619.  (10.)] 

1650       [W.  Prvnne.]  —  A  Brief  Apologie  for  all  non-subscribers  and  looking-glasse  for  all  apostate  perjured     1532 
prescribers  subscribers  of  the  new  Engagement,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  593.  (12.)] ;  B.  [A.  6.  7.  Line] 

1650.      A  logical  Demonstration  of  the  lawfulness  of  subscribing  the  new  Engagement;  or  promise  to  be    1533 
true  and  faithful  to  the  Commonweal,  as  it  is  now  established.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  92.] 

1650.      A  disengaged  Survey  of  the  Engagement,  in  relation  to  public  obligations,  etc.     4°,  1534 

B.  [Pamph.  93.] 
1650.      Conscience  puzzled  about  subscribing  the  new  Engagement.     4°.  IS-^S 

B.  [Pamph.  92.] 

1650.      J.  GoBERT. — A  true  Character  of  a  right  communicating  Church  Member;  laid  down  in  iS  argu-     1536 
ments.     4°. 

B.  M.  [4106.  b.];  B.  [Pamph.  93.] 
1650.      N.  Homes. — The  Mischiefe  of  mixt  communions  fully  discussed.     4'-'.  1537 

B.  M.  [E.  607.  (iS.)];  B.  [Pamph.  92.] 

1650.      An  Answer  to  J.  Heming's  Sixteen  Qumres,  [no.  141 1.]  etc.  touching  the  use  and  observation  of    153S 
Christmas,  etc.     4'-'.     [agn.  several  times.    5th  ed.  4°,  1653,  B.  (Pamph.  98.);  1748  in  vol.  iv,  ist 
coll.  Somer's  Tracts,  4  ,  B.  (GG.  135.  Art.)J 
B.  [C.  13.  I.  Line] 

1650.      S.  Hudson'. —  A  Vindication  of   The  Essence  and  Unitie  0/  the  Church  CathoUcke   Visible,  [no.     1539 
1079.]  and  the  priority  thereof  in  regard  of  Particular  Churches.     In  answer  to  Jo.   Ellis  [no. 
1315.]  and  Hooker,  [no.  1374.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  xxx,  265.     [agn.  1658,  4°,  pp.  xxx,  265,  v,  52,  B.  M., 
B.,  W.,  C,  P.  (32.  23.)*] 
B.  M.  [4:06.  a.];  B.  [4^.  A.  S.  Th.  BS.];  A.  S.  W.  :^ 

1650.      J.  LiLBURNE. —  The  Engagement  vindicated  and  explained ;  or  the  reasons  upon  which  he  took  the     1540 
Engagement.     4'^. 
B.  [Pamph.  93.] 

1650.      [J.  Milton.] — The  grand  case  of  conscience  concerning  the  Engagement  stated  and  resolved;  or  a    1541 
strict  survey  of  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  in  reference  to  the  present  Engagement.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  589.  (10.)];  B.  [A.  6.  7.  Line] 

1650.      H.  Thorndike. —  Two  Discourses,  The  one  of  the  primitive  Government  of  Churches :  The  other  of    1542 
the  Service  of  God  at  the  assembling  of  the  Church.     Cambridge,  S-*. 
•    W.;  H.  C. 

1650.      [T.  P.\RKER.]  —  The  Copy  of  a  Letter  written  by  Mr.  T.  P to  his  sister  Mrs.  Elizabeth     1543 

Avery,     ....     Touching  Sundry  Opinions  by  her  Professed  and  Maintained.     4°.     [epis.  to 
Reader  by  B.  Woodbridge,  first  grad.  of  Harvard.] 
B.  M.  [E.  584.  (3.)]  !^ 

1650.      W.  Stampe. —  A  Treatise  of  Spiritual  Infatuation,  being  the  present  visible  disease  of  the  English     1544 
nation.     Haguae,  8-". 
B.  M.  [E.  1388.];  B.  [S^  L  70.  Th.] 

1650.      S.  Eaton. —  The  Oath  of  Allegiance  and  the  National  Covenant  proved  to  be  Non-Obliging:  or,     1545 
Three  Several  Papers  on  that  Subject,  viz:  (i)  Two  Positions,  etc.  ;  (2)  An  Answer  to  the  said 
Positions ;  (3)  A  Reply  to  the  said  Answer,  wherein  the  Truth  of  the  Positions  is  Vindicated,  and  the 
Oath  of  Allegiance,  and  the  National  Covenant  are  made  Non-Obliging.    4°,  pp.  iv,  24,  52. 
B.  M.  [E.  606.  (2.)]  * 

1650.  Some  Treasure  Fetched  out  of  Rubbish:  or  Three  short  but  seasonable  Treatises  (found  in  an  heap  1546 
of  scattered  Papers),  which  Providence  hath  reserved  for  their  Service  who  desire  to  be  instructed, 
etc.,  viz. ;  (i)  A  Discourse  about  Church-Governours  duties  [by  John  Cotton];  (2)  an  Enquiry  about 
the  rites  of  the  Sacrament  [by  the  same  divine];  (3)  Three  arguments  —  against  the  Surplice,  the 
Cross  in  Baptism,  and  Kneehng  in  receiving  the  Lords  Supper  [by  Robert  Nichols],  etc.  4°,  pp. 
iv,  75.  [agn.  1660,  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  1046.  (2.)];  M.  H.  S.  * 

1650.      A  Vindication  of  the  Divine  Authority  of  Ruling  Elders  in  the  Churches  of  Christ :  Asserted  by  the    1547 
Ministers  &  Elders    .    .     .    in  a  Provincial  Assembly,  2  Nov.,  1649,  etc.    IP.    [agn.  Boston,  1700, 
sm.  8°,  ii,  28,  P.  (23.  64.) ;  1734.] 

.  .  * 

1650.      A  Peace-making  lurie;  or,  Twelve  Moderate  Propositions,  tending  to  the  reconciling  of  differences.     1548 

4°,  pp.  8. 

M.  H.  S. 

1650.      A  Vindication  of  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  in  answer  to  a  Pamphlet  disperst  by  Mr.  Sam.  Eaton,     1549 
[no.  1545.]  pretending  to  prove  the  oath  of  allegiance  voyd,  and  nou-obliging,  etc.     4°.     [n.  pi.] 
B.  [Pamph.  93.] 


fc  g  Appendix.  [  ^  6  5  ° 

1650.      Infants  Baptism  mainteined;  or  A  True  Account  of  the  Disputation  at  Ashford,  in  Kent,  Julie  27,     1550 

B.  M.  [E.  5S7.  (12.)];  B.  [Pamph.  92.];  M.  H.  S. 
16^0       B  DiscoUiminium:  or,  A  most  obedient  Reply  to  a  late  Book,  called  Bounds  <&»  Bonds,  so  far  as     1351 
concerns  the  first  Demurrer  and  no  further ;  or  rather  a  Reply  to  Bounds  only,  leaving  Bonds  to 
the  second  Demurrer  and  Grand  casuist,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  48. 

* 

1650.  W.  Pynchon. —  The  Meritorious  Price  of  our  Redemption,  Justification,  etc.,  clearing  it  of  some    1552 

common  Errors,  etc.    4°,  pp.  xii,  152.     [agn.  1655,  B. ;  H.  C.J 
Br. 

1651.  J.  Bramhall.— AKOLOUTHOS:  or  a  Second  Faire  Warning  to  take  heed  of  the  Scotish  Disci-     1553 

pline,  in  vindication  of  the  First,  [no.  1508.]  etc.,  against  a  schismatical  and  seditious  Reviewer,  etc. 
[no.  1509.]    Hagh.,  4°,  pp.  xx,  204,  viii.     [agn.  1661,  in  Three  Treatises,  etc.     Hagh.] 
1651.      [G.  Gillespie.]  —  Causes  of  the  Lord's  Wrath  against  Scotland,  manifested  in  His  sad  late  Dispensa-     1554 
tions.     Whereunto  is  added  a  paper  particularly  holding  forth  the  sins  of  the  Ministry,     [repr. 
1653,  B.  ;  1791,  in  Testimony-Bearing  Exemplified,  etc. ;  1844,  B.*] 

1651.      [C.  Walker.]  — The  High  Covrt  of  Justice,  or  Cromwells  New  Slaughter-house  in  England,  etc.,     1555 
etc.,  being  the  III  Part  of  the  Historie  of  Independency:  [see  nos.  i399>  1469.]  written   by  the 
same  Author.     4°,  pp.  71.     [agn.  1660,  4°,  pp.  ii,  58,  H.  C.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  1951.  (9)] ;  B.  [C.  13.  I.  Line] ;  Y.  [3.  18.]  ^ 

1651.      D.  Cawdrev. — The  Inconsistencie  of  the  Independent  way,  with  Scripture  and  It  Self,  manifested     1556 
in  a  three-fold  Discourse,     (i)  Vindicice  Vindiciarum,  with  M.  Cotton  [no.  1373.]     (2)  A  Review 
of  M.  Hookers  Survey  0/  Church  Discipline,  The  first  part  [no.  1374.]     (3)  A  Diatribe  with  the 
same  M.  Hooker  concerning  Baptism  0/ In/ants  of  Non-confederaie parents.    Cap.  2  of  his  third 
part,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxvi,  220. 
B.  M.  [E.  629.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  94.];  W. ;  P.  [21.  24.];  M.  H.  S.  * 

1651.     The  English  Presbyterian  and  Independent  I econciled,  etc.     4°,  1557 

B.  M.  [E.  891.  (7.)];  W. 

1651.  [W.  BiRCHLEV,  pseud?]  —  The  Christian  Moderator:  or,  Persecution  for  religion  condemned,  By  1558 
the  Light  of  Nature,  Law  of  God  [and]  Evidence  of  our  own  Principles,  [n.  pi.]  4°,  pp.  ii,  28. 
[agn.  revised  and  enlarged,  1652;  second  part,  4°,  1652;  third  part,  4°,  1653  —  all  B.)  [a  "  Post- 
script" on  the  last  page,  is  signed,  "according  to  the  order  of  Parliament,"  by  "William  Birch- 
ley"  as  author.  The  tract  was  evidently  written  by  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  argues  for  the  tolera- 
tion of  Baptists  and  Recusants.  The  Bodleian  Cat.  ascribes  the  book  to  J.  Austin.  Per  contra 
Watt  impartially  assigns  it  ioth  to  IV.  BirchUy  and  R.  Austen.] 
B.;  Br. 

[1651.]  W.  Dell. —  The  Crucified  and  Quickened  Christian,  A  Discourse  on  Gal.  ii:   19,  20.     4°,  pp.  viii,     1559 
52.     [agn.  1653,  C.  H.  S.] 
B. 

1651.      H.  Chambers. — An  Animadversion  on  Mr.  Dell's  Discourse,  [no.  1559.]  etc.     4°.  15^0 

B. 

1651.      A.  Brun. —  A  Conference  between  a  Presbyterian  minister  and  a  lawyer,  concerning  the  points  that     15C1 
are  in  difference  between  the  Presbyterian  and  the  Irdependent;  and  in  what  particulars  Presby- 
terianism  is  an  hindrance  to  the  Reformation,  etc.     fe  '. 
B. 

1651.  W.  Dell. — The  Stumbling-Stone,  or  a  Discourse  touching  that  Ofifence  which  the  World  and  156a 
Worldly  Church  do  take  against  (i)  Christ  Himself,  (2)  His  true  Word,  (3)  His  true  Worship, 
(4)  His  true  Church,  (5)  His  true  Government,  (6)  His  true  Ministr\-,  wherein  the  University 
[Cambridge]  is  Reproved  by  the  Word  of  God,  etc.,  with  a  brief  touch,  etc.,  of  one  Mr.  Chambers, 
called  Doctor  in  Divinity,  [no.  1560.]  etc.  4^^.  [agn.  1653,  4°,  B.  M.  (E.  692.  [1.]);  B.  (Pamph. 
97).  i7°9»  8^1  PP-  60,  C] 

1651.      Englands  Apology  for  its  late  change ;  or  a  sober  persw^asive  of  all  disaffected  or  dissenting  persons    1563 
to  a  seasonable  Engagement,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  623.  (12.)];  B.  [A.  6.  7.  Line] 

1651.      J.  Milton. —  Pro  Populo  Anglicano  Defensio,  contra  Claud.  Anon,  alias  Salmasii,  Defenslonem     1564 
Regiam,  [no.  1478.]  etc.     12  ,  pp.  260.     [agn.  and  in  IVorks.*] 
B.  M.  i$<. 

1651.     E  ikon  A  Mast  OS  :  The  Image  Unbroken:  A  Perspective  of  the  Impudence,  Falshood,  Vanitie,  and     1565 
Prophannes  published  in  a  Libell  entitled  Eikonokiastes,  [no.  14S7.]  against  Eikon  Basilike,  [no. 
1446.]  etc.    4°.     [agn.  1652,  B.  M.] 
B.  M. 

1651.      W.  Ames. —  [son  of  the  great  Atnesius,  grad.  H.  C.  1645.]  —  The  Saints  security  against  Seducing    1565 
Spirits;  or,  The  Anointing  from  the  Holy  One,  The  best  Teaching.     Delivered  in  a  Sermon  at 
Pauls,  etc.  5th  Nov.,  1651.    4°,  pp.  vi,  40.     [B.  M.  Cat.  and  others  wrongly  ascribe  to  the  father.] 
[agn.  1652  ?  W.  ;  Bo.] 
B.  M.;  Br. 
1651.      E.  Elcock. — Animadversions  on  a  Book  called  yl  /'/«a_/i»r  A^tf»-5'«3.si:r/fer.y,  [no.  1522.]  etc.     4°.      1567 

B.  [Pamph.  94.] 
1651.      Pro  Rege  et  Populo  Anglicano  Apologia,  contra  Johannis  Polypragmatici  (alias  Miltoni,  Angli)  Defen-    1568 
sionem  Destructivara  Regis  et  Pop.  Anglican,  [no.  1564.]  etc.    Antverpis,  4^^,  pp.  196. 
B.  M. 
1651.      A  Sober  Word  to  a  Serious  People;  or  a  Moderate  Discourse  respecting  as  well  the  Seekers  (so    15C9 
called)  as  the  present  churches,  etc.    4°. 
B.  [4°.  T.  20.  Jur.] 

i6S'-      A  Dispute  between  two  clergiemen  upon  the  road ;  in  which  is  discovered  how  inhumanly  the  one  set    1570 
upon  the  other,  etc.    £n.  pi.]    4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  94.] 

1C51.     J.  CoLLiNGs.—  Vindicim  Mlnisterii  Evangelici;  a  Vindication  of  the  Great  Ordinance  of  Go(!,     1571 
VIZ. :  A  Gospel  Ministry,  etc.     [discusses  the  function  of  the  ministry  ;  need  of  ordination  by  the 
presbytery;  and  the  sin  of  hearing  unordained  men.]    4°,  pp.  xxxii,  92. 

B.  M.  [E.  630.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  94.];  P.  [49.  69.];  A.  S.  W.  ^ 


1652]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  77 

1651.      J.  DuRY. —  Conscience  eased:  or,  The  Main  Scruple  which  hath  hitherto  stuck  most  with  conscion-     1572 
able  Men,  against  the  takins;  of  the  Engagement  removed,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  37,  16. 

B.  M.  [E.  625.  (4.)];  B.  [A.  6.  7.  Line]  * 

1651.      G.  FiRMiN. — A  Serious  Question  stated:  viz.,  Whether  the  Ministers  of  England  are  bound  by  the    1573 
Word  of  God  to  Baptize  the  Children  of  all  such  Parents  which  say  they  believe  in  Jesus  Christ, 
but  refuse  to  submit  to  Church  discipline,  etc.     The  negative  is  defended,  etc.,  and  some  things 
which  concern  our  Congregational  Churches  briefly  touched,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxiv,  38,  i. 
B.  M.  [115.  e.  5.];  W. ;  Br. 

1651.      H.  L'EsTRANGE. — An  Answer  to  the  Marques  of  Worcester's  last  paper  to  the  late  king;  together    1574 
with  some  considerations  upon  Dr.   Baylys  parenthetical  interlocution,   relating  to  the  churches 
power  in   deciding  controversies;    to   these   is  annext    Smectymnuo-Mastix    or  Animadversions 
upon  Smectyninuus  [no.  701.]  in  the  point  of  lyturgie.     8°. 
B.  M.  [E.  1218.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  94.] 
1651.      T.  HoBBES.. —  Leviathan,  or  The  Matter,  Forme  and  Power  of  a  Common-Wealth  Ecclesiasticall     1575 
and  Civill.     fol.,  pp.  viii,  396.     [in  Latin,  4°,  1670,  Amsterdam,  B.  (4°.  N.  26.  Jur.)] 
B.  M.  [522.  k.  6.];  B.  [A.  i.  17.  Art.  Seld.] ;  C. ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C. 
165 1.      H.  Whitfield. —  The  Light  appearing  more  and  more  towards  the  perfect  Day.     Or,  A  farther  Dis-    1576 
covery  of  the  present  state  of  the  Indians  in  New  England,  Concerning  the   Progresse  of  the 
Gospel  amongst  them,  etc.    4°,  pp.  viii,  46.     [repr.  s  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv,*  and  by  Mr.  Sabin, 
New  York,  1865,  4°,  pp.  x,  46.*] 
B.  [Pamph.  94.];  B.  A. ;  H.  C.  ^ 

1651.      T.  MocKET. —  Christmas  the  Christians  grand  Feast;  its  original,  growth  and  observation  ;  also  of     1577 
Easter,  Whitsuntide,  and  other  holydayes  modestly  discussed  and  determined ;  also     .     .     .     the 
beginning  of  the  yeare  and  other  things  observable.     4°. 
B.  M.  [619.  (4.)];  B.  [4='.  A.  7.  Th.  BS.] 
1651.      W.  Parker. —  The  Late  Assembly  of  Divines  Confession  of  Faith  [no.  1305.]  Examined,  etc.     8^,     1578 
pp.  xxxii,  335. 
B.  M.  [E.  1229.];  B.  [8°.  C.  210.  Line.];  H.  C. 

1651.      H.  AiNswoRTH. — A  Seasonable  Discourse.     Or,  A  Censure  upon  a  Dialogue  of  the  Anabaptists :     1579 
intituled,  A  Descri/ition  0/ what  God  hath  predestinated  concerning  Man,  [see  nos.  530,  1067.] 
is  tr\'ed  and  examined,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  74. 

B.'  [Pamph.  94.]  ^ 

1651.  T.  Hall. —  The  Pulpit  Guarded  with  XVII  arguments  proving  the  Unlawfulness,  Sinfulness  and     isSo 

Danger  of  suffering  Private  persons  to  take  upon  them  Publike  Preaching,  and  Expounding  the 
Scriptures  without  a  Call,  etc.,  occasioned  by  a  dispute  at  Henly  in  Arden  in  Warwickshire,  etc., 
against  L.  Williams,  a  Nailor-Publike-Preacher ;  T.  Palmer,  a  Baker-Preacher ;  T.  Hinde,  a  Plough- 
Wright-Publike-Preacher;  H.  [2d  ed.  says  "Sergeant"]  Cakes,  a  Weaver-Preacher;  H.  Rogers 
(lately)  a  Bakers  Boy  Publike-Preacher,  etc.  [contains  "A  Looking  Glass  for  Anabaptists."] 
4°,  pp.  xxiv,  70.  [agn.  enlarged  to  "XX  Aiguments"  same  year.  4  .  B.  M.  (T.  776.  [9.]);  B. 
3d  ed.  with  add.,  B.  A.] 

B.  [Pamph.  94.];  W. ;  Br.  S^ 

1652.  J.  ToMBES. —  An  Addition  to  the  Apology  for  the  two  Treatises  concerning  Infant  Baptisme,  etc.,  in     15S1 

which  the  authour  is  vindicated  from  21  unjust  criminations  in  the  92.  page  of  the  book  of  Mr. 
Robert  Baylie,  etc.,  etc.    4°. 

1652.      W.  Sheppard. —  The  Peoples  Priviledges,  and  Duty  guarded  against  the  Pulpit  and  Preachers  In-     1582 
croachment.  [see  no.  1571.]  And  their  sober  Justification  and  Defence  of  their  free  and  open  expo- 
sition of  Scriptures,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  658.  (16.)];  B.  [Pamph.  96. J;  W.  ;  A.  S.  W. 
6152.      S.Stone. — .\  Congregational  Church  Is  a  Catholike  Visible  Church.    Or  .4n  Examination  of  M.  Hud-    15S3 
son  his  Vindication  [no.  1539.]  concerning  the  Integrality  of  the  Catholike  Visible  Church.  Wherein 
also  satisfaction  is  given  to  what  Mr.  Cawdrey  writes  touching  that  subject  in  his  Review  of  Mr. 
Hooker's  Survey,  etc.     [no.  1556.]     [n.  p.]  4°,  pp.  51. 
B.  M.  [873.  a.  5.];  B.  [Pamph.  95.];  P.  [16.  172.];  M.  H.  S.];  J.  H.  T. 

1652.      M.  Wilson  [a  Jesuit,  under  the  name  of  E.  Knott.]  —  Infidelity  vnmasked,  or  the  Confvtation  of  a     1584 
Booke  pvblished  by  Mr.  W.  Chillingworth  vnder  this  title  :   The  Religion  0/  Protestants  a  Safe 
Way  to  Salvation  (1638)*.     Ghent,  4°,  pp.  xxviii,  950. 
B.  M.  [854.  k.  (5.)] ;  B .  [4°.  C.  12.  Th.  BS.] 
1652.      T.  Collier. —  The  Pulpit-Guard  routed,  in  its  Twenty  Strong  holds;  or  A  Brief  Answer  To  a  large     1535 
and  lawlesse  discours  written  by  one  T.  H.,  etc.  [no.  1580.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  641.  (22.)];  B.  [C.  I.  I.  Line.];  B.  A.  [imp.] 

1652.    T.  Hall. — The  Collier  in  his  colours,  etc.     Wherein  you  have  the  filthy,  false,  heretical  and  bias-     1586 
phemous  Tenets  of  one  Collier,  an  Arrian,  Arminian,  Socinian,  etc.     [mild  reference,  doubtless,  to 
no.  1585.]    4=. 
B.  [A.  I.  18.  Line] 

1652.      J.  Mayne. —  A  Sermon  against  Schisme,  or  the  Separations  of  these  Times.     On  Heb.  x:  24,  25,     1587 
etc.     4°.     [tr.  to  Welsh,  1658,  B.  M.  (S72.  g.  39.)] 
B.  M.  [1023.  i.  12.  (i.)];  B.  [Wood.  633-  (10.)];  W. 

1652.      J.  COLLINGS. —  Resfonsoria  ad  ErraticaPastoris,sive  Vindicite  Vindiciarum  ;   Id  est,  the  Shep-     1588 
herds  Wandrings  discovered,  in  a  Revindication  of  the  great  Ordinance  of  God;  Gospel-preachers 
and  Preaching.     By  way  of  reply  to  a  late  book  by  W.  Sheppard,  [no.  1582.]  etc     4°,  pp.  ii,  182. 
B.  M.  [E.  687.  (i.)l;  B.  [C.  17.  17.  Line.];  P.  [49-  7°];  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1652.      J.  Ferriby. —  A  Lawful  Preacher ;  or,  a  Short  Discourse,  shewing  that  they  only  ought  to  preach    15S9 
who  are  ordained  Ministers:  as  also,  The  Pulpit  Guard  relieved  in  answer  to  Thomas  Collier,  [no. 
1585.]  etc.     4°.     [agn.  1653,  4°,  B.] ;  A.  S.  W. 
B.  M.  [651.  (28.)] ;  B.  [G.  Pamph.  2156.  (9.)] 

1652.      N.  Homes. — Ecclesia  Mathermeneutica ;  or  Church-cases  cleared,  [agn.  1653,  B.  (Pamph.  98.)]   8°.     1590 
B.  M.  [4139.  a.];  B.  [8°.  C.  61.  Line] 

1652.      J.  Taylor. — A  Discourse  on  Baptism,  its  Institutions,  and  Efficacy  upon  all  Believers.     4°.  1591 

W. 

1652.      J.  Phillips.—  Responsio  ad  Apologiam  Anonymi  Cujusdam  Tenebrionjs  pro  Rege  et  Populo  Angli-    159a 
cano  Infantissimam,  [no.  1478?]  etc.     8°,  pp.  258. 
B.  M. 


yg  Appendix.  [1652 

1652       G.  FiRMiN.— Separation  Examined:  or,  a  Treatise  wherein  the  grounds  for  Separation  from  the     1593 
Ministry  and  Churches  of  England  are  weighed  and  found  too  light.     4°,  pp.  xii,  iii. 
13.  M.  [E.  656.  (12.)];  B.  [Pamph.  95.];  Br. 
i6?2       T  Whitfield.— The  Doctrines  of  the  Arminians  and  Pelagians  answered,  etc.     4°.  1594 

■  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
1652       D.  Cawdrev. — A  Sober  Answer  to  a  serious  question  propounded  by  Mr.  G.  Firmin,  etc.,  whether    1595 
the  ministers  of  England  are  bound,  etc.  [no.  1593.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  31. 

B.  M.  [E.  683.  (23-)] ;  B.  [G.  2314.  (5.)]  * 

16^2       J   HuMFREY. — A  Viai'cation  of  a  free  admission  unto  the  Lords  Supper,on  Mark  xiv,  23.     8^.     [/I     1596 
Second  Vindication,  etc.     1656,  B.  (S^  H.  12.  Th.  BS.)] 
B.  [8°.  H.  II.  Th.  BS.] 
i6?2       F   FuLLWOOD. —  The  Churches  and  Ministerv  of  England  true  Churches  and  true  Minister}',  etc.   4°.     1597 

-     '    B.  M.  [E.  671.  (2.)];  B.  [Sermons.  7.];  B.  A.  [imp.] 
1652.      P.  Sterry. —  Englands  Deliverance  from  the  Northern  Presbytery,  compared  with  its  deliverance     1598 
from  the  Roman  papacy;  or  a  Thanksgiving  sermon  on  Jer.  xvi :   14,  5.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  96.] 
1652       J  TicKELL. — The  Bottomless  Pit  smoaking  in  Familisme,  as  it  may  appeare  by  a  short  discourse  on     1593 
Gal.  i:  9,  etc.     Oxford,  8°. 
B.  M.  [E.  1306.  (3.)];  B.  [8°.  H.  17.  Th.  BS.] 

1652.      J.  ToMBES. —  Anti-paedobaptism,  or  no  plain     .    .    .     Scipture    .     .     .     Proof  of  Infants  Baptism,     1600 
or  Church-Membership,  being  the  first  part  of  the  Full  Review  of  the  Dispute  about  Infant  bap- 
tisme    .     .     .     Whereby  the  expositions     .      .     .     and  arguings    .     .     .     for  Infant-baptism  by 
Mr.  S.  Marshall,  Mr.  J.  Geree,  Mr.  R.  Baxter,  Mr.  T.  Cobbet,  Mr.  T.  Blake,  Mr.  J.  Church 
and  the  arguments  of  Mr.  N.  Stephens    .     .     .     are  fully  refuted,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  6S2.  (3.)];  B.  [4°.  T.  548.  Th.  BS.];  P.  [55.  103.];  H.  C. 

1652.      W.  Dell.— BAPTISMOU  DIDACHE:  or  the  Doctrine  of  Baptisms.     4°.     fagn.  1653,  B. ;  16(57,     1601 
B.  M. ;  1709,  C. ;  1717,  B.  M. ;  Phila.,  1724 ;  Boston,  1749,  B.  M.  ;  1763 ;  New  York,  1795,  Br.j 

A.  S.  W. 

1652.      T.  GATAKER.—Antinomianism  Discovered  and  Confuted,  etc.     12°.  1602 

B.  M.  [E.  761.  (11.)];  B.  [C.  13.2.  Line.];  A.  S.  W. 

1652.      T.  Gataker  &  S.  Ward. — De  Baptismatis  Infantilis  Vi  &  EfBcacia  Disceptatio,  Privatim  habita,     1603 
inter  Virum  celeberrimum  D'num  Samuelem  Wardum     .     .     .     et  Thomam  Gatakerum.    8-",  pp. 
viii,  272.     [and  in  T.  G.  Opera  Critica,  fol.  (1698),  B.  A.J 
B.  [C.  3S2.  Line.];  W. ;  Br. 
1652.      [W.  Brough.]  —  A  Preservative  Against  the  Plague  of  Schisme.     Or,  an  Antidote  against  the  Sep-    1604 
arations  of  the  Time,  etc.     24°,  pp.  vi,  66. 
B.  M.  [4408.  b.  (2.)];  B.  [Mason.  AA.  103.]  ^ 

1652.      N.  Locky^r. — A  little  Stone  out  of  the  Mountain  :  Church-order  briefly  oi;ned,  etc.     iS^.  1605 

W. 
1652.      Letters  that  passed  between  Mr.  Baxter  and  Mr.  Tombes  concerning  the  Di'pute  [on  Infant  Church     i6o3 
Membership  and  Baptism.]    4°,  pp.  14. 

1652.      [A.  MoRUS.] — Regli  Sanguinis  Clamor  ad  Coelum,  Adversus  Parricidas  Anglicanos.    Hagae-Comitvn.     1607 
24°,  pp.  xvi,  148.    [see  Masson's  Milton,  iv:  453.]     [agn.  same  year,  pp.  xvi,  172,  H.  C] 
B.  M. ;  B.  [4°.  R.  3.  Art.  Seld.] ;  H.  C.  * 

1652.      H.  Lawrence. —  A  Plea  for  the  Vse  of  Gospell  Ordinances:  etc.,  against  Mr.  Dels  Booke,  entituled    iCo3 
The  Doctrine  of  Baptismes,  etc.  [no.  1601.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  84. 
B.  M.  [E.  654.  (2.)]  * 

1652.      The  Form  and  Order  of  the  Coronation  of  Charles  the  Second,  etc.,  as  it  was  acted  and  done  at    1609 
Scoon,  I  Jan.,  1651,  etc.   [several  eds.  in  B.  M. ;  mainly  repr.  Paisley,  1791,  in  Testimony-Bearing 
Exemplified,  etc.,  12°,  pp.  i6.*J 

B.  M.  ^ 

1652.      [R.  Williams.]  — The  Fourth  Paper,  Presented  by  Maior  Butler  to  the  Honourable  Committee  of    1610 
Parlament,  for  the  Propagating  the  Gospel  of  Christ  Jesus,  etc.     Also  a  Letter  from  Mr.  Goad,  to 
Maj.  Butler;  upon  occasion  of  the  said  Paper  and  Proposals.     Together  with  a  Testimony  to  the 
said  Fourth  Paper,  by  way  of  Explanation  upon  the  Four  Proposals  of  it,  by  R.  W.,  etc.     4°,  pp. 
V,  23. 
J.  H.  T. 

1652.      Strength  out  of  \yeakness.     Or  a  Glorious  Manifestation  Of  the  further  Progresse  of  the  Gospel     1611 
amongst  the  Indians  in  New  England,  etc.     4°,  pp.  40.    [three  editions  same  year,  (all  Br.)  and 
repr.  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv,*  and  "by  Mr.  Sabin,  New  York,  1865,  4^,  pp.  xxii,  6o.*J 

B.  [Pamph.  96.] ;  W. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Y.  [30.  19.] ;  Br.  ^ 

1652.      R.  Williams. — The  Hireling  Ministry  None  of  Christ's,  or  a  Discourse  touching  the  Propagating    1612 
the  Gospel  of  Christ  Jesus,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  36. 
B.  M.  [702.  d.  14.];  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  J.  C.  B. 

1652.      T.  Cobbet. — The  Civil  Magistrates  Power  in  matters  of  Religion,  Modestly  Debated,  Impartially    1613 
stated  according  to  the  Bounds  and  Grounds  of  Scripture,  and  Answer  returned  to  those  Objec- 
tions against  the  same  which  seem  to  have  anv  weight  in  them.     Together  with  a  Brief  Answer 
to   a  certain  Slanderous  Pamphlet  called  ///  'Newes,  etc.    4°,  pp.  xvi,   loS,   ■;2.     [agn.    1653,  4°, 
W. ;  A.  S.  W.*;  Br  ]  t  >  f  1-        >        .  3        1.  =  jj,  t  . 

B.  M.;  W.  ^ 

1652.  W   Lyford.— An  Apologie  for  our  Publick  Ministerie  and  Infant-Baptism.     Written  som  years  ago     1614 

for  Private  satisfaction  of  som  Dissenting  Brethren,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  46.    4°.     faen.  i6?^.*i 
B.M.  [£.697.(9.)];  B.[C.  29.  Linc.Jl  W.  ^ 

1653.  G.  Firmin.— A  Sober  Reply  to  the  Sober  Answer  of  Rev.  Mr.  Cawdrev,  [no.  150?.]  etc.     also  the    1615 

question  of  Mr.  Hooker,  etc.     4°,  pp.  60.     ■ 

B.  M.  [4323.  b.] ;  B.  [4°.  T.  25.  Jur.] ;  W. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1653.      H   Hammond.--  A  Letter  of  Resolution  to  six  Quaeries  of  present  use  in  the  Church  of  England.   8°.     l6j6 
[agn.  in  IVorks  (1684),  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  1326.];  B.  [8^.  H.  10.  Th.  Seld.] 

1653.      H.  Hammond.-^ Of  Schisme,  etc.     [agn.  .654,  B.  M.  (1019.  g.  9.  [2.]),  and  W^r-tj,  H.  C]  iOj? 

o.  10  .  n.  23.  in.  JtJb.J;  A.  S<  W, 


1654]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  79 

'(^SJ-      [J-  Sergeant.]  —  Schism  Disarmed,  etc.,  to  which  is  an  Appendix  in  answer  to  Dr.  John  Bramhall,     i6iS 
etc.     8°.    [agn.  1655,  8°,  B.  (8=.  O.  73.  Th.)] 

1653.      J.  Gauden. —  Hierapistes:  or  a  Defence  by  way  of  Apology  of  the  Ministry  and  Ministers  of  the    i6ig 
Church  of  England.     4°. 
B.  [4°.  G.  10.  Th.  BS.] ;  W. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1653.      A.Ross. —  P^Mif^^zVi,  or  a  View  of  all  Religions  in  the  World,  etc.     Also  a  Discoverie  of  all  kno^Tn    1620 
Heresies,  etc.     12°.     [agn.  1655,  B.  M.;    B. ;  1664,  B.  M. ;    1672,  B. ;  1673,  enlarged,  16°,  pp. 
xxxii,  544,  xvi,  80*;  1675,  B. ;   1696,  B.  M.] 

B.  M.  [4520.  a.]  ^ 

1653.      G.  Baitman. —  The  Arrow  of  the  Almighty  shot  out  of  the  creatures  bowe  against  the  uncalled  Min-     1621 
isters  in  England.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  712.  (16.)];   B.  [4°.  B.  46.  Jur.] 
1653.      R.  Samw.wes. —  Englands  Faithful  Reprover  and  Monitor,  under  9  Heads;  directed  first  to  the     1622 
Church  of  England,  second  to  the  inferiour  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  third  to  the  nobility  and  gen- 
try, etc.     8°. 
B.  [8°.  H.  23.  Th.  BS.] 
1653.     J.  Eliot  &  T.  Mayhew. — Tears  of  Repentance :  Or  A  further  Narrative  of  the  Progress  of  the  Gos-    1623 
pel  Amongst  the  Indians  in  New  England,  etc.    4°,  pp,  xxxvi.  47.   [repr.  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv.*l 
B.  M.  [E.  697.  (16.)];  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1653.      M.  Amvrault. —  Du  Gouvemement  de  I'Eglise  contre  ceux  qui  veulent  abolir  1' usage  &  I'autorite    1624 
des  Synodes.     Saumur,  8°. 
B.  M.  [3902.  aaa.] ;  B.  [S''.  I.  57.  Line] 

1653.      [R.  Baxter.]  —  Christian  Concord:  or  the  Agreement  of  the  Associated  Pastors  and  Churches  of     1625 
Worcestershire.     With  R.  B.'s  Explication  and  Defence  of  it,  and  his  Exhortation  to  Unity,  etc. 
4°,  pp.  xxvi,  120. 

B.  [Pamph.  97.]  9f(. 

1633.  W.  Dell. —  The  Tryal  of  Spirits  Both  in  Teachers  &  Hearers.  Wherein  is  held  forth  the  clear  Dis-  1626 
covery  and  certain  Downfal  of  the  Carnal  and  Antichristian  Clergie  of  these  Nations,  testified 
from  the  Word  of  God  to  the  University-Congregation  in  Cambridge,  etc.,  with  a  brief  Testimony 
against  Divinity  Degrees  in  the  Universities,  etc.  4°,  pp.  viii,  68.  [agn.  1654,  to  which  is  added, 
etc.,  "  Confutation  of  divers  errors  delivered  by  Mr.  S.  Simpson,"  etc.  4°,  pp.  viii,  68,  xii,  50,  30*; 
1666;  1709,  C.  ;  1809,  CharlesiowK,  12°,  pp.  108,  B.  A.] 
B.  M.  [E.  723.  (4.)] ;  B.  [D.  12.  6.  Line]  ^ 

1653.      J.  HooRNBEECK. —  Summa  Controversiarum  Religionis:  cum  Infidelibus,  Hsreticis,  Schismaticis :     1627 
Id  est,  Gentilibus,  ludasis,  Muhammedanis,  Papistis,  Anabaptistis,  Enthusiastis  &  Libertinis,  Socin- 
ianis;  Remonstrantibus,  Lutheranis,  Brouwnistis,  Graecis,  etc.     Traj.  ad  Rhenum,  8°.     [agn.  1658, 
"auctior  et  emendatior,"  S"-",  pp.  xii,  1002,  xiv,  B.,*  P.  (67.  16.);  1676,  B. ;  and  Francofurt  ad 
Viadrum,  1697.] 
B.  M.  [3559.  a.];  B.  [8°.  C.  56.  Line]  )^ 

1653.      R.  Drake. —  A  Boundary  to  the  Holy  Mount,  or  a  Barre  to  free  admission  to  the  Lords  Supper.     1628 
4°.     [answer  to  no.  1596.] 
B.  M.  [E.  1314.  (3.)] 
1653.      Sir  J.  Harington. —  A  Briefe  View  of  the  State  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  it  stood  in  Q.  Eliz-    1629 
abeths  and  King  James  his  Reign  to  the  year  160S,  being  a  Character  and  History  of  the  Bishops 
of  those  times,  written  for  the  pnvate  use  of  Prince  Henry  upon  occasion  of  that  proverb : 
Henry  the  Eighth  pull'd  down  Monks  and  their  Cells  — 
Henry  the  Ninth  should  pull  down  Bishops  and  their  Bells. 
12°. 
B.  M.  [ii2i.  a.  24.];  B.  [8°.  C.  2S3.  Line] 

1653.      J.  G[oodwin]. —  Philadelphia;  or  40  queries  for  the  discovery  of  truth  in  this  question;  whether    1630 
persons  baptized  after  a  profession  of  faith  may  hold  communion  with  churches    .     .     .     baptized 
in  infancy.     4°. 
B.  [4°.  X.  42.  Jur.];  W. 

[1653.]  A  Platforme  of  Church-Discipline,  etc.     [London,  incorrect  reprint  of  no.  1507.  suppressed  by  E.     1631 

Winslow.     vide  Preface  to  no.  1635.] 
1653.      R.  Byfield. —  A  Short  Treatise  describing  the  true  Church  of  Christ,  and  the  Evills  of  Schisme,     1632 
Anabaptism  and  Libertinism,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  40. 
B.  M.  [T.  1562.  (i.)] ;  B.  [Sermons.  3.]  * 

1653.      T.  Shepard. —  A  Treatise  of  Liturgies,  Power  of  the  Keyes,  And  of  matter  of  the  Visible  Church.     1633 
In  Answer  To  the  Rev.  Servant  of  Christ,  Mr.  John  Ball.     [no.  1030.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  212.     [repr.  of 
no.  1079.] 
B.  M.  [E.  6S1.  (17.)];  B.  [Mar.  220.];  W. ;  H.  C.  *  . 

1653.      J.  Kellett,  J.  PoMROY,  P.  Gltsson. — A  Faithfvl  Discovery  of  a  treacherous  Design  of  Mystical     1634 
Antichrist  displaying  Christs  Banners,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  60.     [agn.  1655,  B.  (Pamph.  loi.)] 

* 
1653.      A  Platform  of  Church-Discipline:  Gathered  out  of  the  Word  of  God,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  8,  30.     [no.     i6;;5 
1507.  edited,  and  vi'.h  an  Vpistle  to  the  Reader,  by  Ed.  Winslow;  agn.  Cambridge,  1671,  P. 
(27.  77.),  H.  C. ;  Dcston,  1680,  H.  C. ;  P.  (24.  40.),  also  1701,  H.  C. ;   1711,  1713,  in  Results  of 
Three  Synods,  1725,  B.  A.*;  1749  — all  in  P. ;  Boston,  1772,  B.  M. ;  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  692.  (7.)] ;  B. ;  P.  [27.  82.] ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  :^ 

1653.  C.Sydenham. —  Of  Infant  Baptism  and  Singing  of  Psalms.     8°.  1636 

B.  [Montagu.  575.] ;  W. 
«6S3.      J.Goodwin. —  Water-dipping  no  firm  Footing  for  Church  communion.     4".  1637 

B.  M.  [E.  723.  (15.)];  W. 
'653.     J.  Norton. —  A  Discussion  of  that  Great  Point  in  Divinity,  The  Sufferings  of  Christ;  and  the    1638 
Questions  about  his  Righteousnesse  Active,  Passive :  and  the  Imputation  thereof.  Being  an  Answer 
to  a  Dialogue,  etc.     [no.  1552  ?]     8°,  pp.  xiv,  270,  iv. 
B.  M.  [E.  1441.  (i.)] ;  P.  [12.  38.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  * 

1654,  A  Palmer. —  A  Scripture  Rale  to  the  Lords  Table,  or  observation  upon  Mr.  Humfrey  his  Treatise,    1639 

[no.  1506.]  etc. 
B.  M.  [E.  1496.  (2.)];  B.  [8°.  P.  13.  Th.  BS. 

53 


8o 


Appendix.  [1654 


i6ei      {■£.  CM.kUY.'l  —  yus  DivifUM  Miiiisterii  Evang^elici.    Or,  The  Divine  Right  of  the  Gospel-Minis-    1640 
try     Divided  into  two  Parts,  etc.     (i)  justifj^ing  the  ministry  in  general,  need  of  ordination,  and  un- 
lawfulness of  private  ministerin.^ ;  (2)  justifying  present  Ministers  of  England,  whether  Episcopally 
or  otherwise  ordained,  but  proving  that  ordination  by  Presbyters  is  most  Scriptural.]    4°,  pp.  xxiv, 

'^B.Tc!  2^9.  Line.];  C. ;  P.  [59.  41.  43-];  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [30.  18.]  * 

1654.      W.  Strong. — A  Voice  from  Heaven  calling  the  people  of  God  to  a  perfect  Separation  from  the     1641 

Mysticall  Babylon,  etc.    4°. 
15.  [Pamph.  100.] 
1654.      W.  PvNCHON.—  (i)  The  Time  when  the  First  Sabbath  was  Ordained,    .     .     .     (2)  The  Manner  how    1642 

the  First  Sabbath  was  Ordained,     .     .     .     Part  II.  (3)  A  Treatise  of  Holy  Time,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xvi, 

143,  xvi,  120.     [Part  II  has  a  separate  title.] 
W.;  P.  [21.  13.];  Br. 
1654.      J.  Cotton. —  Certain  Queries  Tending  to  Accomodation  between  the  Presbj'terian  &  Congregationall    1643 

Churches,  etc.     16°,  pp.  ii,  22.     [agn.  with  title  page  varj-ing  slightly,  P.  (24.  45.);  H.  C. ;  Y. 

(74.  26.);  agn.  1655,  Br.] 

1654,     The  Result  of  a  Synod  at  Cambridge  in  N.  England,  A°  1646,  concerning  (i)  The  Power  of  Magis-    1644 
trates  in  matters  of  the  First  Table.     (2)  The  Nature  &  Power  of  Synods ;  and  other  matters 
thereunto  belonging,  etc.     16°,  pp.  ii,  76.    [agn.  1655,  Br.] 

P.  [24. 45] ;  H.  c.  . .         * 

1654.      D.  Cawdrey. —  Diatribe  Triplex:  Or  A  threefold  Exercitation  concerning  Superstition,  Will-wor-    1645 
ship,  and  Christmas  festival!,  with  Reverend  and  Learned  Dr.  Hammond.     8°,  pp.  viii,  206. 
B.  M.  [4735.  a.];  B.  [8°.  A.  i.  Med.  BS.];  H.  C. 
1654.      De  Hodiemo  Statu  Ecclesiarum  in  Anglia,  Wallia,  Scotia,  et  Hibemia,  Narratiuncula.     4°,  pp.  14.       1646 

B.  M.  [1368.  c] 
1654.      H.  Hammond. — Vindication  of  the  Dissertations  concerning  Episcopacie  from  the  Exceptions  of    1647 
the  London  Ministers  in  their  yus  Divinutn,  etc.     [no.  1640.]     4°. 
B.  [Tanner.  754.] ;  P.  [S9- 4-] 
1654.      H.  Hammond. — Ao  Account  of  Mr.  D.  Cawdry's  Triplex  Diatribe,  [no.  1645.]  etc.     [agn.  1655,     1648 
B.  (14.  E.  836.  [2.])] 
B.  [E.  836.  (2.)] 
1654.     J.  DuRV. — An  Earnest  Plea  for  Gospel-Communion  in  the  Way  of  Godliness,  Which  is  sued  for  by    1649 
the  Protestant  Churches  of  Germanie  unto  the  Churches  of  Great  Britain,  etc.,  in  a  Letter  [pre- 
fixed, written  by  them  to  these,  sent  by  the  hand  of  J.  D.]    4°,  pp.  xviii,  90.     [agn.  same  year.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  739- (3-)]  ....  * 

1654.      Stereoma,  the  Establishment ;  or,  a  discourse  tending  to  the  selling  of  the  minds  of  men  about  some    1650 
of  the  chiefe  controversies  of  the  present  times,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  100.] 
1654.     C.  Feake. — The  New  Non-Conformist,  etc.,  or  the  voice  of  a  careful  Shepherd  crying  from  his    165X 
wa'.ch  tower  at  W.[indsor]  C.[astle]  unto  his  little  flock  at  W.[arwick]  L.[ane].    8°. 
B.  M.  [E.  737.  (i.)] 
1654.     J.Goodwin. —  A  fresh  Discovery  of  the  high  Presbyterian  spirit,  etc.    4°.  1652 

B.  M.  [E.  821.  (18.)] 
1654.     J.  HuMFREY. —  A  Rejoynder  to  Mr.  Drake,  or  a  Reply  unto  his  Book  entituled  a  ^<?««<&r)',  etc.    1653 
[no.  1628.]    8°. 

B.  M.  [E.  1466.  (2.)];  B.  [8°.  H.  10.  Th.  BS.] 
1654.      Smectyvimtus  Redivivus,  etc  [no.  701.]  etc.    [edited  by  T.  Manton.]    4°,  pp.  vi,  78.  1654 

B.  [Pamph.  98.]  ^ 

1654.     J.  DuRY.  —  A  Demonstration  of  the  necessity  of  settling  some  Gospel  Government  amongst  the    1655 
Churches  of  Christ  in  this  nation ;  held  forth  in  answer  to  a  Quene  whereby  Mr.  Saltmarsh  did 
once  endeavor  to  hinder  the  settlement  of  all  church  government  in  the  nation,     [no.  1259  ?]    4°. 
B.  M.  [4103.  c] 

1654.      A.  Sadler.  —  Ing^iisitio  Ane^licana,  or  the  Disguise  discovered,  shewing  the  proceedings  of  the    1656 
Commissioners  at  Whitehall  in  the  Examinations  of  A.  S.,  etc.    4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  813.  (23.)];  B.  [Pamph.  99.]. 
1654.      [P.  Nye.] — Mr.  A.  Sadler  examined,  or  his  Disguise  Discovered;  showing  the  gross  mistakes  and    1657 
most  notorious  falsehoods  in  his  deaUngs  in  his  Inquisitio,  [no.  1656.]  etc.     iP. 
B.  [B.  18.  II.  Line] 
1654.      R.  Bay  lie. —  Catechesis  Elenctica  Errorum  qui  hodie  vexant  Ecclesiam,  etc.     12°,  pp.  xvi,  176.  1658 

B.  [B.  18.  II.  Line] 

1654.     J.  Coixmos.—  Indocius  Doctor  Edoctus :  or  a  short  answer  to  a  little  Tract  of  T.  B.     [no.  1682.]         1659 
B.  [Pamph.  99.] 

1654.     J.  CoLLiNGS. —  A  new  Lesson  ior  the  Indoctus  Doctor,  etc.     [containing  a  vindication  of  no.  1659.     1660 
against  no.  1683  ?]    4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  80s.  (12.)];  B.  [Pamph.  99.] 
['654]  J.Eliot. — [Catechism  in  the  Algonquin  tongue.]    [supposed  to  be  the  first  book  in  Indian  printed    1661 
in  N.  E.     No  copy  is  known  to  survive.]    [agn.  1662.] 

[f/.  P.A.,\i:  3".] 
■654.      J.  DuRY.  —  Concordiae  inter  Evangelicos  querendas  Consilia  qu^  ab  Ecclesi.-e  in  Transylvania  Evan-    1662 
gelicae  Pastoribus,  etc.,  approbata  fuerunt.    A°,  1634,  transmissa,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  830.  (2.)] 

'654-     J.  ^yooD.— A  Little  Stone,  Pretended  to  be  out  of  the  Mountain,  Tried,  and  found  to  be  a  Counter-    1663 
feit.    Or  an  Examination  &  Refutation  of  Mr.  Lockyer's  Lecture,  etc..  Concerning  the  Matter  of 
the  Visible  Church,  [no.  1605.]  etc.     Edinburgh,  4°,  pp.  .xvi,  3S8. 
B.  [1.  d.  22.];  W. ;  H.  C;  Bo. 

1654-      [J.  DuRYj— A  Summarie  Platform  of  the  heads  of  a  Body  of  Practicall  Divinity,  Which  the  Ministers    1664 
of  the  Protestant  churches  abroad  have  sued  for,  and  which  is  further  enlarged  in  a  Treatise 
intituled  W«  Earnest  Plea,  etc     [no.  1649.]    4°»  PP-  iv,  8. 
B.  [Pamph.  100.];  C.  Jft 

1654.     J.  Milton.— Pro  Populo  Anglicano  Defensio  Secunda;  Contra  Infamem  Libellum  Anonymura  cui    1665 
R   M    ■^"^'"''^"""  C&;«<w,  [no.  1607.]  etc    S°,  pp.  174.     [agn.  and  in  Prose  Works.''\ 


B,  M. 


« 


^^55]  Collections  towards  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  8i 

1654.      J.  Cotton.  — A  Briefe  Exposition  with  Practicall  Observations  upon  The  Whole  Book  of  Ecclesias-    i566 
tes.     [published  by  A.  Tuckney.]     16°,  pp.  viii,  27S.     [agn.  1657,  S°,  pp.  viii,  25S,  B.  M.  (3166. 
a.);  P.  (22.  25.)] 

B.  M.  [3165.  a.];  B.  [Tanner.  546.];  P.  [22.  9.];  H.  C;  Br.  % 

1654.     Anabaptists  Anatomized  and  Silenced  in  a  Public  Dispute,  etc     S°.  1667 

A.  S.  W. 

1654.      T.  Fuller.  —  A  Triple  Reconciler  stating  the  Controversies,  Whether :  Ministers  have  an  exclusive     1668 
Power  of  barring  communicants  from  the  Sacrament ;  Any  persons  unordained  may  lawfully  preach ; 
The  Lord's  Prayer  ought  not  to  be  used  by  all  Christians.     8°. 

B.  M.  [E.  1441.  (2)];  B.  [8°.  P.  8.  Th.  BS.];  A.  S.  W. 

1654.      [E.Johnson.] — [The  Wonder-Working  Providence  of  Sions  Saviour,  etc.]    A  History  of  New  Eng-    1669 

land.     From  the   English  planting  in  the  yeere  1628,  untillthe  yeere  1652,  etc.,  Declaring,  etc., 

their  Troubles  with  the  Gortonists  and  other  Heretiques.   Their  manner  of  gathering  churches,  etc. 

4°,  pp.  iv,  236.     [agn.  by  F.  Gorges,  165S,  H.  C,  A.  S.  W. ;   1659,  B.  M.  (E.  969  [3.]);  repr.  in 

2  Mass.  Hist.   Coll.,  ii,  iii,  iv,  vii,  \\n,*  a.xiA  Aitdover,  ed.  by  W.  F.  Poole,   1S67.*] 
B.  [4°.  Rawl.  373.] ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Br.  ^ 

1654.      [H.  TuRBERViLLE.] — A  Manuel  of  Controversies :  clearly  Demonstrating  the  truth  of  the  Catholique    1670 

Religion,  etc.,  and  fully  answering  the  Principal  Objections  of  Protestants  and  all  other  Sectaries, 

etc.     Doway,  16°,  pp.  xiv,  414.    [often  repr. —  1731,  B.  M.  (3935-  a.)] 
B.  [8°.  B.  214.  Line]  ^ 

[1654.]  W.  A.[llen]. —  Some  Baptismal!  Abuses  briefly  Discovered,  etc.     4°.  1671 

1654.      Articles  of  Religion;  or,  the  fourteen  Pillars  of  the  Church  of  England,  presented  to  our  late  King    1672 

Charles  at  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  now  humbly  tendred  to  the  mature  consideration  of  the  supreme 

authority  of  this  nation,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  12. 
P.  M.  [E.  813.  (8.)] 
1654.      J.  Norton. — The  Orthodox  Evangelist.    Or  a  Treatise  Wherein  many  Great  Evangelical  Truths    1673 

etc.,  Are  briefly  Discussed,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xiv,  355,  xv.     [agn.  1657,  nearly  facsimile,  but  type  reset, 

4°,  pp.  xiv,  355,  xv;  B.  (141,  j.  68.);  H.  C.  (imp.)*] 
B.  M.  [E.  734-  (9)] ;  P.  [i2-  36-] ;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [74.  26.]  * 

1654.      J.  ToMBES. — A  publick  dispute  betwLxt  J.  Tombs,  respondent,  J.  Cragge,  and  H.  Vaughan,  oppo-     1674 

nents,  touching  infant  baptism    ....     Occasioned  by  a  sermon  preached    ....     by  Mr. 

T.,  upon  St.  Mark  16,  16 Also  a   sermon     ....     by    Mr.     Cragge    .... 

upon  the  same  text ;   wherein  the  necessity  of  dipping  is  refuted,  and  infant-baptism  asserted. 

[With  an  address  to  the  reader,  signed  J.  T.  P.]     8°. 
B.  M.  [1355.  a.];  A.  S.  W. 

1654.     T.  Patient. — The  Doctrine  of  Baptisme,  etc.    4^.  1671; 

W. 

1654.      T.  Collier. — The  Right  Constitution  and  True  Subjects  of  the  Visible  Church  of  Christ.     16^,     1676 
pp.  86. 
B.  M.  [149s.  (5.)];  M.  H.  S. 
1654.      T.  CoBBET. — A  Practical  Discourse  of  Prayer,  etc.    16^,  pp.  xiv,  552.    [twice  same  year;  agn.  1657,     1677 
B.  M.  (3475.  d.);  B.  (8°.  Arch.  Bodl.  B.  ii.  69.)] 

B.  M.  [E.  1457.] ;  P.  [22.  15.  26.];  H.  C.  * 

1654.      J.  Collings. — A  Vindication  of  the  Suspension  of  ignorant  and  scandalous  persons  from  the  Lords     1678 

Supper.    4°. 
1654.      J.  Cotton. —  The  New  Covenant;  or  a  Treatise,  unfolding  the  order  and  manner  of  giving  and    1G79 
receiving  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  etc.     16°,  pp.  ii,  198.     [agn.  1655,  as   The  Covenant  of  Grace, 
etc.  16°,  with  pp.  xxxiv,  198  * ;  B.  M.  (875.  b.  19.) ;  B.  (Mather.  8°.  4.) ;  P.  (24.  45.) ;  Y.  (74.  96.) ; 
agn.  1671,  H.  C.*] 
P.  [24.45.];  H.  C.  * 

1654.      J.  Bramhall. —  A  just  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England  from  the  unjust  aspersion  of  criminal    16S0 
schisme.     8°.    [agn.  in  Works,  Dublin,  1677,  fol.,  and  Oxford,  1842-5.] 
B.  M.  [1019.  i.  5.];  B.  [8°.  N.  19.  Th.  BS.] 
1654.      Irenicum  in  quo  casus  conscientia  praecipui,  de  viis  quarendae  &  constitutends  inter  ecclesias  evan-    1G81 
gelicas  religiose  pacis  proponuntur  &  deciduntur.     4°,  pp.  iv,  14. 
B.  M.  [7oo.d.  44-];  P.  [49-  56.] 
[1654.]  T.  Brabourne. — The  Change  of  Church  Discipline,  etc.    4°.  1682 

1654.      T.  Brabourne. — The  Second  Part  of  the  Change  of  Church  Discipline,  which  contains  a  vindica-    1683 
tion  of  the  authority  and  supremacy  of  all  Christian  kings,  etc.,  against  the  usurpation  of  the  Dis- 
ciplinarian ministers  of  Presbyterians,  Independents  and  Brownists,  etc.    4°.    Also  a  reply  to  Mr. 
Colins,  etc.     [no.  1659.] 
B.  M.  [E.  S17.  (9.)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1044-  (4-)] 

1654.  J.  TiMSON. — The  Bar  to   Free  Admission  to  the  Lords  Supper  Removed;  or,  A  Vindication  of    1684 

Mr.  Humfreys  Free  Admission  to  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  [no.  1596.]     16°,  pp.  xxii, 
197. 
B.  A. 
[1634.]  J.Rogers. — A  Tabernacle  for  the  Sun,  or /r^«ira?«  £'z'a«^^//i;«»j,  an  Idea  of  Church  Discipline.  4^^.    1685 

[Brook,  iii:  329] 
i6s5.      W.  LvFORD. — The  Plain  Mans  Senses  Exercised  to  Discern  both  Good  and  Evil:  or,  a  Discovery    1686 
of  the  Errors,  Heresies  and  Blasphemies  of  these  Times,  and  the  Toleration  of  them,  etc.    4°, 
pp.  XX,  347,  V. 
Br. 

1655.  S.  Gorton.— Saltmarsh  Returned  from  the  Dead,  In  ^  ?«2Va.t  P/i/fe/if^/j^j.    Or,  the  Resurrection  of    1687 

James  The  Apostle,  Out  of  the  Grave  of  Carnall  Glosses,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xiv,  198. 
Br. 
'655.      J.  Goodwin.— Cata-Baptism;  or  New  Baptism  waxing  old,  an  answer  to  W.  A.  [no.  1671  ?]    4°.  1688 

B.  M.  [E.  849.];  B.  [4°.  G.  5.  Th.  BS.];  W. 
1655.      R.  Baylie.  —  The  Disswasive  from  the  Errors  of  the  Time,  Vindicated  from  the   Exceptions   of    1689 
Mr.  Cotton,  [no.  1373.]  and  Mr.  Tombes,  [no.  15S1.]    4°,  pp.  90. 
B.  M.  [E.  234.  (7.)];  B.  [4^.  B.  7.  Th.  BS.];  W. 
1635.     J.  Collings. —  Responsaria  bipartita  sive  vindiciae  suspensionis  Ecclesiastics,  ut  et  Presbyter!  Evan-    1690 
gelici,  a  double  reply,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  832.  (2.)J;  B.  [C.  17.  17.  Line] 


82  Appendix,  .  [1655 

le^q       Certaine  Propositions  tending  to  the  Reformation  of  the  Parish-congregations  in  England,  etc.     4^.       1691 

B.  [4°.  B.  7.  Thx  BS.] 
1655.     A  Petition  humbly  presented  to  his  Highness  Oliver,  Lord  Protector,  by  diverse  Ministers  for  the    1692 
establishment  of  themselves  and  others  their  brethren  in  the  places  to  which  they  are  admitted  to 
officiate,  etc.,  -without  institution,  or  induction  from  the  Bishops.     4°. 
i6;5.      The  7z^^  Z>/W««?«  of  Presbyterie,  etc.     12°.     [reissue  of  11S9.]  1693 

B.  M.  [E.  1465.  (3-)];  B.  [8-^.  Pamph.  loi.];  W. 
1655.      H.  Saunders. —  The  Anti-Diatribe:  or,  the  Apologie  of  some  Ministers,  etc.,  with  a  vindication  of    1694 
the  Lords  Supper  from  its  abuse,  etc.,  being  an  answer  to  Mr.  Humphrey,  [no.  1596  ?]  etc.     8°. 
B.  M.  [S47.  a.  17.];  B.  [8°.  S.  19.  Th.  BS.] 
1655.      H.  Ferne.  —  A    Compendious   Discourse   upon  the    Case,  as  it    stands  between  the  Church  of    1695 
England  and  of  Rome  on  the  one  hand  and  again  between  the  same  Church  of  England  and 
those  Congregations  which  have.divided  from  it  on  the  other,  etc.    pp.  x,  156,  xvi,  190.    [repr.  1846, 
in  Brogden's  Cath.  Safeguards,  etc.     B.  M.  (i354,  i-)] 
B.  [8^  F.  6.  Th.  BS.] ;  Y.  [32.  49-] 
1655.      J.  Reading. —  Anabaptism  Routed:  or  a  Survey  of  the  controverted  points  concerning:  _i.  Infant    l6g6 
Baptisme.   2.  Pretended  Necessity  of  Dipping.    3.  The  dangerous  Practise  of  Rebaptising.     To- 
gether with  a  particular  answer  to  all  that  is  alledged  in  favour  of  the  Anabaptists  by  Dr.  Jer.  Tay- 
lor in     .     .     .     The  liberty  of  propJiesying.     4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  845.  (i4-)] 
1655-      J-  Bryan. — A  Publick  Disputation  sundry  dayes  at  Killingworth  in  Warwickshire,  betwixt  J.  B.  and    1697 
J.  OIney  upon  this  question  •    Whether  the  Parishes  of  tliis  nation  generally  be  true  Churches,  etc. 
4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  823.  (9.)];  B.  [Pamph.  lot.] 

1655.      C.  Chauncv. —  Gods  Mercy,  shewed  to  his  People  in  giving  them  a  faithful  Ministry',  and  Schooles    1698 
of  Learning  for  the  continual  supplyes  thereof.     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  iv,  38. 
Br. 
1655.      Officium  Concionatoris :  In  quo  Praecepta  ultissima  de  invenienda  habendaque  Cqncione,  etc.  a  Prae-    1699 
stanti  Theologo,  Eodemque  Concionatore  Celeberrimo.     Cantabrigix,  4°,  pp.  ii,  46. 

* 
1655.     J.  Cotton.  — An  Exposition  upon  The  Thirteenth  Chapter  of  the  Revelation,  etc.    4°,  pp.  x,  262,    1700 
viii.     [agn.  1656,  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [E.  893.  (2.)] ;  P.  [21.  26.] ;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1655.    J.  TiMSON. — To  receive  the  Lords  Supper  the  actual  right  and  duty  of  all  Church-Members;  against    1701 
J.  CoUings,  [no.  1678.] 

B.  M.  [873.  e.  60.];  B.  [8°.  T.  8.  Th.  BS.] 
1655.      J.  BiDDLE. — A  True  State  of  the  Case  of  Liberty  of  Conscience  in  the  Commonwealth  of  England,     1702 
with  a  True  Narrative  of  Mr.  John  Biddle's  Sufferings.    4'-'. 
B.  M.  [E.  84S.  12.];  B.  [4=.  D.  63.  Th.] 
1655.      J.  BiDDLE. — The  Spirit  of  Persecution  again  broken  loose  by  an  attempt  to  put  in  execution  against     1703 
Mr.  J.  B.  an  abrogated  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  for  punishing  Blasphemies  and 
Heresies,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  34S.  27.];  B.  [4°.  D.  63.  Th.] 
1655.      S.  Ford. —  Dialogues  on  Infant  Baptisme,  etc.     8^.     [agn.  1657,  W.]  1704 

B.  [S-^.  O.  114.  Th.] 
1655.      W.  PvNCHON. —  A  Farther  Discussion  of  that  Great  Point  in  Divinity  the  Sufferings  of  Christ,  and    1705 
The  Questions  about  his  Righteoussnesse.     Being  a  Vindication  of  the  iMcreiorious  Price  of  our 
Redemption,  [no.  1552.]  from  the  exceptions  of  Mr.  Norton,  [no.  1638.]  etc.     4^,  pp.  Hi,  439,  1. 
P.  [13-  3.] 
1655.      J.Cotton. —  A  Brief  Exposition  upon    ....     Canticles.     S^,  pp.  xvi,  2  3  8.  1706 

B.  M.  [843.1.3.];  P.  [22.  10.] 

1655.  J.  Eliot. —  A  Late  and  Further  Manifestation  of  the  Progress  of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  Indians  In     1707 

N.  England,  Being  a  Narrative  of  the  Examination  of  the  Indians  about  their  knowledge  in 
Religion,  by  the  Elders  of  the  Churches.     4^,  pp.  viii,  24.     [repr.  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv.*] 
B.  M.  [4745.  bb.];  B.  [Pamph.  loi.];  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1656.  J.  Cloppenburgius. —  Grangraens  Theologis  Anabaptistica;,  DIsputationlbus  xliix.     Et  F.  Spanhe-    1708 

mil  Diatriba  historica  de  Origine,   Progressu,  &   Sectis  Anabaptistorum,  etc.     Franekers.     4^. 
[1645,  B.  M.  (S48.  b.  II.);  1657,  B.  (4°.  A.  7.  10.  Line.)] 
Bo. 
1656.      R.  Drake. —  The  Bar  against  free  admission  to  the  Lords  Supper  fixed,  or  an  answer  to  Mr.  Hum-    1709 
frev,  his  rejoinder,  or  reply,  etc.     [no.  1653.]    8°.    [1654,  B.  (8°.  D.  9.  Th.  BS.)J 
B.  M.  [E.  1593.];  W. 
iGsS.'    J.  Usher. —  The  reduction  of  Episcopacle  unto  the  form  of  Synodical  government  received  in  the    1710 
antient  church :  proposed  as  an  expedient  for  the  compremisine  of  the  now  differences  :  and  the 
preventing  of  those  troubles  that  may  arise  about  the  matter  of  Church-government.     4'^. 
B.  M.  [E.  S94.  (3.)] 
1656.     J.  HuMFREY. — A  Second  Vindication  of    .     .     .     free  admission  to  the  Lords  Supper,  etc.     8°.  1711 

B.  M.  [E.  1641.  (2.)];  B.  [S=.  H.  12.  Th.  BS.] 
1656.      H.  Holland. — Adams  condition  in  Paradise  discovered ;  also  a  treatise  of  the  lawful  ministrie,  etc.  4°.     1712 
B.  [4=.  L.  2.  Th.  BS.] 

1656.     T.  Blake.— Mr.  Humphreys  second  Vindication  [no.  1711]  of  a  DIsIplinary  anti-Erastlan,  Orthodox,     1713 
free-admission  to  the  Lords  Supper  taken  into  consideration,  etc.     4"^. 
B.  M.  [E.  889.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  103.] 
1656.      EIRHNIKON  :  a  poeme,  wherein  is  perswaded  the  composing  of  the  differences  of  all  the  faithful!    1714 
in  Christ  Jesus,  under  what  form  soever,  whether  Episcopa'll,   Presbyterian,  Conarregationall,  or 
Antlpedobaptlst.    4°.  t-       *->/>=&  > 

B.  M.  [E.  892.  (6.)];  B.  [Malone.  297.] 
J656.     J.  Tickell.  —  Church-Rules  proposed  to  the  Church  In  Abingdon,  and  approved  by  them ;  with  an     1715 
Essay  toward  the  removing  of  some  stumbling  blocks  laid  by  Anabaptist  spirits  in  the  way  of  the 
weake.     Oxford,  S=.  .>  1  1  j 

B.  [Pamph.  102.] 

1656.      H.  Hammond.—  Six  Books  of  late  Controversie  in  defence  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     4°.  1716 

B.  M.  [700.  f.  17.  (1-3.)] 


1657]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  83 

1656.      J.  Usher. —  The  Reduction  of  Episcopacy  unto  the  form  of  Synodical  Government  received  in  the     1717 
Ancient  Church;  proposed  in  the  year  1641  as  an  expedient  for  the  Prevention  of  those  Troubles 
which  afterwards  did  arise  about  the  Matter  of  Church  Government.     A  true  copy  set  forth  by  N. 
Bernard     .     .     occasioned  by  an  imperfect  copy  lately  printed,  [no.  1710.]  etc.     [agn.  in  Works 
{1847),  xii:  527,  et  seq.] 

B.  [A.  II.  14.  Line.];  [Orig.  1\ISS.  ■a.mo-a^  Lauderdale  Papers.     B.  M.] 

1656.      W.  Langlev. —  The  Persecuted  Minister,  in  Defence  of  the  Ministerie,  the  great  ordinance  of  Jesus     1718 
Christ.     4°. 
B.  M.  [860.  (4.)] ;  B.  [4°.  L.  2.  Th.  BS.] 
1656.      H.  Hammond.  —  The  Disarmers  Dexterities  Examined;    iii  a  second  defence  of  the  Treatise    of     1719 
Schisme,  [no.  1617.]    4°.     [also  in  IVorks.^ 
B.  M.  [E.  856.  (i.)];  B.  [4°.  I.  3.  Th.  BS.] 
1656.      H.  Hammond. — A  Parenaesis,  etc.    A  Discourse  of  Heresy,  in  Defence  of  our  Church,  etc.     S^.     1720 
[also  in  \Vorks.'\ 
B.  M.  [E.  1627.  (i.)];  B.  [130.  q.  78.] 
1656.      A  Debate  concerning  the  English  Liturfp^,     .     .     .     drawn  out  in  two  English  and  two  Latine  Epis-     1721 
ties  written  betwixt  E.  Hyde,  Doctor  in  Divinity,  and  J.  Ley.     [Edited  by  J,.  Ley.]    4°. 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  12.  (14.)] ;  B.  [Wood.  B.  37.  3-] 
1656.      The  Lords  Table,  whether  it  is  to  be  spread  like  a  Table  in  an  inne  for  all  comers?    That  it  ought     1722 
not  so  to  be  done  is  here  maintained.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  8S0.  (7.)];  B.  [4'=.  B.  7.  Th.  BS.] 
1656.      [T.  Ball.] — POIMHNOPURGOS,  etc.,  or  the  Pulpits  patronage  against  unordained  usurpation  and    1723 
invasion.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  863.  (10.)];  B.  [4°.  B.  5.  Th.  BS.];  P.  [59.  61.] 
1656.      The  Agreement  of  the  Associated  Ministers  and  Churches  of  the  Counties  of  Cumberland  and  West-     1724 
moreland,  with  something  for  explication  and  exhortation  annexed,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  102.] 

1656.      Four  Grand  Enquiries  [on  church  membership  and  communion],  etc.     4°,  pp.  Si.  1725 

M.  H.  S. 

1656.      A  Censure  of  that  Rev.  and  Learned  Man  of  God  Mr.  J.  C[otton].  lately  of  N.  England  upon  the  way    1726 
of  Mr.  Henden;  expressed  in  some  animadversions  of  his  upon  a  letter  of  Mr.  H.  sometimes  sent 
to  Mr.  Elmeston ;  (2)  A  Brief  and  solid  exercitation  concerning  the  coercive  power  of  the  magis- 
trate in  matters  of  religion,  by  a  Rev.  and  learned  man,  Mr.  G.  Petter,  lately  of  Broad  in  Sussex ; 
(3)  Mr.  Hendens  Animadversion  on  Mr.  Elmestons  epistle  revised  and  chastized,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  885.  (12.)]  ;  B.  [Gough.  Kent.  29.] 

1656.      Confessio  Fidei  in  conventu  theologorum  authoritate  Parliament!  Anglican!  indicto  elaborata,  etc.     1727 
Cantab.     16°,  pp.  229.     [tr.  of  no.  1305.]    [agn.  1659;  Glasgow,  1660;  Edinburgh,  1694,  and  iV^w 
York,  1877,  (SchafE's  Creeds,  etc.,  iii:  600-673.)*] 

1656.      \V.  A[spinwall].  — The  Legislative  Power  is  Christ's  Peculiar  Prerogative,  Proved  from  the  9th  of    1728 
Isaiah,  vers.  6,  7.     4°,  pp.  iv,  52. 
Br. 

1656.      J.  Cragge. —  Arraignment  and  Conviction  of  Anabaptism  against  Tombes,  [no.  1600.]  etc.     8°.  1720 

B.  [8°.  N.  88.  Th.];  W. 

1656.  E.  Breck. —  An  Answer  to  a  Scandalous  Paper,  wherein  were  some  Queries  given  to  be  answered,     1730 

etc.    dated  from  Dorchester  in  N.  E.,  17  Aug.,  1655.    4^. 
Br. 

[1656.]   MS.  cotemporary  notes  of  Sermons  preached  in  Boston  1652-6.     [Contains  copious  notes  of  one  ser-     1731 
mon  each  by  Samuel  Stone,  Samuel  Newman,  Charles  Chauncy,  and  John  Mayo;  12  by  John  Cot- 
ton, and  93  (including  funeral  sermon  for  Maj.  Gen.  Gibbons)  by  John  Norton.]    4^,  pp.  304. 

* 

1657.  New  England  a  degenerate  Plant,  etc.     4°.    [agn.  1659,  B.  (4°.  G.  Pamph.  2817.  [8.])]  1732 

W. 

1657.      J.  Tombes. —  Anti-pasdobaptism  ;  or  The  Third  Part,     [see  no.  1600.]     Being  A  full  Review  of  the    1733 

Dispute  concerning  Infant-Baptism,  etc.     pp.  xxviii,  932. 
1657.      S.Ford. — An  Epistle  [to]  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Chipping- Norton ;  also  certaine  Scripture  rules     1734 
which  Christ  gave  to  his  churches  to  walke  by.     Oxford,  8^. 
B.  [Pamph.  104.] ;  H.  C. 
1-657.      J.  Owen.  —  Of  Schisme.     The  True  Nature  of  It  Discovered  and  considered  with  Reference  to  the     1735 
present  Differences  in  Religion,  etc.     Oxford,  16-".     [agn.  in  Works.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  1664.  (2.)];  B.lS°.  O.  2.  Th.  BS.];  A.  S.  W.  >$< 

1657.      D.  Cawdrey. —  Independencie  a  Great  Schism,  proved  against  Dr.  Owen  his  Apology  in  his  Tract  of    1736 
Schism  [no.  1735.] ;  as  also  an  Appendix,  etc.,  shewing  the  inconstancy  of  the  Dr.  and  the  incon- 
sistency of  his  former  and  present  opinions.     16-^,  pp.  ii,  250. 

B.  M.  [4135.  a.];  B.  [8^.  B.  290.  Line.];  W. ;  A.  S.  W,  :^ 

1657.     J.  Owen.  — A  Review  of  the  true  Nature  of   Schisme,  with  a  vindication  of  the  Congregationall     1737 
Churches  in  England,  from  the  imputation  thereof  unjustly  charged  on  them  by  Mr.  D.  Caw- 
drey, [no.  1736.]  etc.     Oxford,  16°,  pp.  vi,  1S2.     [agn.  in  IVorks.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  1664.  (i.)] ;  B.  [8°.  O.  3-  Th.  BS.] ;  W.  ^ 

[1657.]  The  Effect  of  Master  Durys  negotiation  for  the  uniting  of  Protestants  in  a  Gospell  interest,  etc.     4'.     1738 

B.  M.  [698.  g.  12.  (11.)] 
1657,      A  Summarie  Account  of  Mr.  J.  Dury's  former  and  latter  negotiation  for  the  procuring    of  true     1739 
Gospell  peace,  etc.,  amongst  the  Protestant  Churches  and  Academies.     4°. 
B.  M.  [69S.  g.  12.  (10.)] 
1657.      W.  MoRiCE.  —  Ccena  quasi  Kotvrj :  the  new  Inclosnres  broken  down  and  the   Lords  Supper  laid     1740 
forth  in  common  for  all  church-members,  etc.    4°.     [agn.  corrected  and  much  enlarged,  1660,  fol. 
pp.  xxxviii,  700,  B.  M.  (695.  k.  19.);  W.*] 
B.  M.  [E.  89s.];  B.  [4".  M.  5.  Th.  BS.];  W. ;  H.  C.  ^ 

1657.      J.  Goodwin. — Basanisiai;  or,  the  Triers  (or  tormentors)  tried  and  cast  both  by  the  laws  of  God    1741 
and  of  Men.     Or,  arguments  and  grounds  as  well  in  reason  as  religion,  clearly  evincing  the  unlaw- 
fulnesse  of  those  ordinations  or  commissions  by  which  the  respective  courts  or  consistories  of  triers 
or  ejectors    .     .     ,     amongst  us  are  established,  etc.    4°. 
B.  M.  [T.  776.  (7.)];  B.  [B.  18.  11.  Line] 


84  Appendix,  [1657 

1657.  C.  Gilbert.  — The  Libertine  School' d,  or  a  vindication  of  the  Magistrates  power  in  religious  mat-    X742 

ters,  etc.     4^. 
D.  M.  [E.  923.  (4-)];  B.  [4°.  I.  2.  Th.  BS.];  A.  S.  W. 
165-'.      S.  Gorton. — An  Antidote  against  the  Common  Plague  of  the  World.     Or  an  Answer  to  a  small    1743 
"  Treatise     .     .     .     intituled  Saltinarsh  Returftedfrotn  the  Dead,  and  by  transplacing  the  letters 

of  his  name,  this  is  Smartlash.     Ascend  into  the  throne  of  equity,  for  the  Arraignment  of  false 
Interpreters  of  the  Word  of  God.    Summoned  out  of  all  ages  to  appear,  under  the  penalty  of  death  : 
Challenging  the  ears  cut,  or  forbidding  to  gainsay  the  Common  approved  Priesthood  of  this  Age, 
etc.    4°,  pp.  296. 
B.  M.  [4379.  bb.];  B.  [4°.  A.  13.  Th.  BS.];  M. 
1657.      W.  Sergeant.— Schisme  Dispatched;  or,  a  rejoinder  to  Dr.  Hammond,  [no.  1617.]  etc.     8'.  1744 

1657.     D.  Cawdrev. —  Church  Reformation  promoted  in  a  sermon  on  Matt,  xviii :  .15719,  as  also  (i)  some    1745 
Animadversions  upon  Humphreys  second  Vindication  for  promiscuous  admission  to  the  Sacrament 
[no.  1711.];  (2)  some  Animadversions  upon  Sanders  his  Anti-diatribe,  etc.  [no.  1694.]    tending  to 
the  same  end,  etc.     8^. 
B.  M.  [S53.  d.  8.];  W. 

1657.      N.  Mackam.  —  The  Vindication  of  ordinary  and  public  preaching  by  a  Gospel  ministry:  two  ser-    1746 
mons  on  Coloss.  i :  7.     S-'. 
B.  [3°.  T.  100.  Th.] 
1657.      R.  T\v\'sden. — An  Historical  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England  in  point  of  Schism,  as  it  stands    1747 
separated  from  the  Roman,  and  was  reformed  by  Elizabeth.    4^.     [agn.  Cambridge,  1847,  S°, 
B.  M. ;  B.] 
B.  M.  [85S.  d.  4-];  B.  [B.  19.  I.  Line.];  W. 

1657.      S.  Ford.— The  Use  of  Infant  Baptism,  etc.     8^.  X748 

B.  [8°.  G.  29.  Th.  BS.];  W. 

1657.      R.  Baxter.  —  Certain  Disputations  of  Right  to  Sacraments,  and  the  True  Nature  of  Visible  Chris-    1749 
tianitv.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  906];  A.  S.  W. 
1657.      S.  Marshall. —  The  Power  of  the  Civil  Magistrate  in  matters  of  Religion  vindicated:  the  extent  of    17^0 
his  power  determined,  etc.    A  Sermon  before  Parliament,  etc.    4^.     [edited  by  Giles  Firmin.] 
B.  [G.  Pamph.  2764.] 

1657.      R.  Mather. —  A  Farewell  Exhortation  to  the  Church  and  People  of  Dorchester,  in  New  England,     1751 
etc.     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  iv,  28. 
P.  [16.  183.];  Br. 
1637.      [J.  Spenser.] — Questions  propounded  for  resolution  of  unlearned  Protestants,  in  matters  of  Relig-    1752 
ion  to  the  Doctours  of  the  Prelaticall  pretended  Refonned  Church  of  England.     Paris,  8°. 
B.  [S°.  C.  534.  Line] 

1657.     A  Treatise  of  the  Confession  of  Sinne,  and  chiefly  as  it  is  made  unto  the  priests  and  ministers  of  the    1753 
Gospel,  together  with  the  power  of  the  Keys  and  of  absolution.    4^^. 
B.  M.  [4377-  g-];  B.  [4°.  A.  13.  Th.  BS.] 
1657.      P.  Heylyn. —  Ecclesia  Vindicata:  or  the  Church  of  England  justified:  (i)  in  the  manner  of  her    1754 
reformation ;  (2)  in  officiating  by  a  publick  liturgie ;  (3)  in  prescribing  a  set  form  of  prayer ;_  (4)  in 
her  right  and  patrimony  of  tithes ;  (5)  in  retaining  the  episcopal   government  and  therewith  (6) 
the  canonical  ordination  of  priests  and  deacons.     4°.    [the  last  two  parts  had  been  published  by 
Dr.  Heylyn  in  1642,  under  the  title  of  Tlie  Historie  of  Episcopacie.    By  Theophilus  Churchman.] 
B.  M.  [488.  e.  5.];  B.  [B.  s.  7.  Line] 

1657.      A  Letter  from  the  Brethren  of  the  English  Church  at  Amsterdam  to  Mr.  Woolsey,  against  "eating    1755 
blood,  things  strangled,  and  things  offered  to  idols,"  etc.     4°. 

B.  [C.  13.3-  Line.];  T.  C.  C. 
1657.      Sathan  Discovered :  or  the  Jesuites  design  to  revive  religion,  etc.     [by  D.  C.  "a  Brownist."]    4^.         1756 

B.  [Pamph.  104.] 

165S.      R.  Baxter.  —  Five  Disputations  of  Church  Government  and  Worship,  etc.    4^,  pp.  x,  38,  x,  24,     1757 

''%.  M.  [E.  970.]  * 

165S.      R.  Baxter. —  Conformation  and  restauration  the  necessary  means  of  reformation  and  reconciliation    1758 
for  the  healing  of  the  corruptions  and  sins  of  the  churches.     8^. 
B.  M.  [E.  2111.  (11.)];  B.  [8=.  B.  23.  Line.];  P.  [58.  19.] 

165S.      [J.  Martin,  et  al.] — The  Preacher  sent :  Or  a  vindication  of  the  liberty  of  publick  preaching,  by  some    1753 
men  not  ordained;  in  answer  to  two  books:  (i)  Jus  Divinuni  ministerii  evangelici,Xno.  1640.] 
etc.;  (2)  Vhidicia  Ministerii  Evangelici,\vio.  1571.]  etc.    8^. 
B.  M.  [E.  1592.  (2.)];  B.  [8°.  225.  Line.];  W. 

1O5S.     J.  CoLUNGS. —  Vindiciis  Ministerii  Evangelic!  Revindicatce ;  or  the  Preacher  (pretendedly)  Sent,     1760 
Sent  back  again,  etc.,  bv  wav  of  reply  to  a  late  book  (in  defence  of  gifted  brethren's  preaching)  pub- 
lished by  J.  M.,  S.  P.,  &  F.'  W.  [no.  1759.]  etc.     4^. 

B.  M.  [E.  946.  (5.)];  B.  [4°.  H.  S.  Th.  BS.];  M.  H.  S. 

165S.     J.  Owen  &  J.  Cotton. —  A  Defence  of  Mr.  John  Cotton  from  the  Imputation  of  selfe-contradiction    1761 
charged  on  him  by  Mr.  D.  Cawdrev,  written  by  himselfe  not  long  before  his  death.     Whereunto  is 
prefixed,  an  Answer  to  a  late  Treatise  of  the  said  Mr.  C.  about  the  nature  of  Schisme  [no.  1736.] 
Oxford,  16'^,  pp.  100,  83.     [agn.  in  If^ori's.*] 
B.  M.  [4103.  C] ;  B.  [8°.  O.  4.  Th.  BS.];  W. ;  P.  [23.  68.]  * 

1658.  F.  FuLLWQOD. —  A  Discourse  of  the  Visible  Church,  with  an  Appendix  touching  Confirmation.    4".     1762 

B.  M.  [E.  947.  (3-)] ;  B.  [4°.  C.  13.  Th.  BS.] ;  W. 

165S.      L.  Molinaeus. —  Of  the  Right  of  Churches,  and  the  Magistrates  Power  over  them,  etc.     16'.  1763 

B.  [8°.  O.  81.  Th.] 

1653.      P.  Gunning  &  H.  Denne. —  A  Contention  for  Truth.   In  two  several  publique  Disputations   .     .     .     1764 
concerning  the  Baptism  of  Infants,  whether  lawful  or  unlawful,  etc.     4°. 

C.  M.  [E.  963.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  106.] ;  B.  U. 

1658.     A.  Peirson. —  Some  Helps  for  the  Indians,  showing  them  How  to  improve  Uielr  natural  Reason,  To    1765 
know  the  True  Cod,  and  true  Christian  Religion,  etc.     16°,  pp.  63. 
B.  M.  [loiS.  h.  22.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  108.];  Br. 


1659]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  85 

1658.      [L.  WoMOCK.]  —  The  Examination  of  Tilenus  before  the  Triers ;  in  order  to  his  intended  settlement    1766 
as  a  Preacher  in  the  Common-weahhe  of  Utopia,  etc.     12°,  pp.  xxx,  2S4.    [repr.  in  A  Collectiojt  of 
Tracts  Concerg.  Predesii)iatio?t  and  Providence,  Cambridge,   1719,  B.  M.  (4255.  c.) ;  B.  (8  . 
Tanner.  333-)] 
B.  [S°.  T.  10.  Th.  BS.];  B.  U. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [32.  76.] 
1658.      E.  Hyde. —  Christ  and  his  Church,  or  Christianity  explained  under  seven  evangelical  and  ecclesiasti-    1767 
call  heads,  with  a  justification  of  the  Church  of  England.     Oxford,  4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  933.] ;  B.  [B.  25.  3.  Line] 
165S.      G.  FiRMiN. — Of  Schism,  Parochial  congres:ations  in  England,  and  Ordination  by  Imposition  of    1768 
hands.    Wherein  Dr.  Owen's  Discovery  of  the  True  Nature  of  Schism  [no.  1735.]  is  briefly  and 
friendly  examined,  together  with  Mr.  Noyes  of  New  England  his  arguments  against  Imposition  of 
Hands  in  Ordination,  [no.  1294?]  etc.     16°,  pp.  x,  158. 
B.  M.  [E.  1S19.  (i.)];  B.  [8^.  B.  314-  Line.];  P.  [22.  44.]  * 

1658.      S.  Hudson. —  An  Addition  or  Postscript  to  the  Vindication  of  the  Essence  and  Unity  of  the  Church-    1769 
Catholick  visible,  and  the  Priority  thereof  in  regard  of  Particular  Churches.     In  answer  to  die 
Objections  made  against  it  both  by  Mr.  Stone  [no.  1583.]  aud  some  others,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  52. 
B.  M.  [E.  960.  2.];  B.  [Pamph.  106.];  W. ;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1658,      M.  Poole.  —  Quo  Warranto :  or,  a  moderate  enquiry  into  the  warrantablenesse  of  the  preaching  of    1770 
unordained  persons.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  952.  (5.)];  B.  [Pamph.  106.];  W. 

1658.      Irenicum  Irenicorum,  seu  Reconciliatoris  Christianorum  hodiemorum  Norma  triplex,  sana  omnium     1771 
hominura  Ratio,  Scriptura  Sacra,  et  Traditioues.    4°. 
B.  [8=.  V.  89.  Th.] ;  W. 
1658.      J.  Bramhali^.  —  Romphaia  distomos  oxcia:  or,  the  Church  of  England  defended  in  two  treatises    1772 
against  the     .     .     .     slanderous  imputations  cast  upon  her  in  those  two  points  of  succession  of 
bishops  and  schisme.     Wherein  the  Fable  of  the  Nags-head  ordination  is  detected,  etc.     The 
Hague,  8°.     [agn.  1659,  B.  (Crynes.  524.)] 
B.  M.  [853.  d.  9-] 

1638.      J.  Bramhall. —  Schisme  garded  [sic],  and  beaten  back  upon  the  right  owners,  (or  a  cleare  and  civil    1773 
answer  to  the  railing  accusation  of  S.  W.  \i.  e.,  W.  Sergeant]  in  his  late  booke  called,  Schisme  dis- 
/iat'c/ted)  [no.  1744.]  shewing  that  our  great  controversy  about  papall  power  is  not   a  question  of 
faith,  but  of  interest  and  profit,  not  with  the  Church  of  Rome  but  with  the  Court  of  Rome,  etc. 
Gravenhagh,  8°. 
B.  M.  [3935.  aa.] 
165S.      S.  Rutherford. — A  Survey  of  the  Survey  of  the  Summe  of  Church-Discipline  penned  by  Mr.  Thos.     1774 
Hooker,  etc.  [no.  1374.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  522. 
B,  M.  [4106.  c.];  B.  [4^.  R.  40-  Th.]  ^^ 

1658.      D.  Cawdrey.  —  Independency  Further  Proved  to  be  a  Schism;  or  a  Survey  of  Dr.  Owens  Review    1775 
of  his  Tract  of  Schism  [no.  1761.];  With  a  Vindication  of  the  Authour  from  his  unjust  clamours 
and  false  aspersions.     16^,  pp.  vi,  15S. 
B.  M.  [856.  a.  13.] ;  B.  [8^  S.  20.  Th.  BS.]  * 

1658.      The  Judgment  and  Advice  of  the  Assembly  of  the  Associated  Ministers  of  Worcestershire,  etc.,  con-    1776 
cerning  the  endeavours  of  Ecclesiastical  peace,  and  the  waies  and  meanes  of  Christian  unity  which 
Mr.  J.  D[ury]  doth  present.    4°. 
B.  M.  [4135.  b.] 
1658.      R.  Baxter.  — The  Grotian  Religion  discovered,  at  the  invitation  of  T.  Pierce  in  his  Vindication,     iTjy 
with  a  preface  vindicating  the  Synod  of  Dort,     .     .     .     and  the  puritanes,  etc.     S°. 
B.  M.  [E.  1S6S.  (3.)];  B.  [8°.  N.  100.  Th.];  P.  [67.  38.] 
1658.      J.  Hanmer.  —  Teleiosis :  or,  An  Exercitation  upon  Confirmation,  the  ancient  way  of  compleating    1778 
Church  Members,  etc.     Second  edition  with  an  appendix  annexed,    [with  prefatory  discourses  by 
R.  Baxter,  and  others.]    S^. 
B.  M.  [E.  1819.  (2.)] ;  B.  [8°.  H.  9.  Th.  BS.] ;  A.  S.  W. ;  H.  C. 

1658.      J.  Flowre. — SeveraU  Queries  concerning  the  Church  of  Christ  upon  earth,  briefly  explained  and    1779 
resolved.     8^. 

B.  M.  [E.  2141.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  106.];  W. 

1658.      J.Norton. —  Abel  being  Dead  yet  speaketh ;  or  The  Life  &  Death  of    .     .    John  Cotton.     4°,  pp.     1780 
52.     [agn.  Boston,  1S34,  12°,  pp.  loS,  edited  by  Dr.  E.  Pond.*] 
B.  M.[E.  937.  (6.)];  B.  [4°.  E.  3.  Jur.];  P.  [17.  15.];  H.  C.  ^ 

1658.      T.  Hall. — Apologia  pro  ministerio  Evangelico,  in  qua    .     .     .     ostenditur  ejus  Necessitas,  Digni-    1781 
tas,  Efficacia  et  Utilitas,  etc.     Francofurte,  S°.    [agn.  London,  1660,  4'^.] 
W. 
1658.      [T.  SwADLlN.] — To  3.\\,  paupertatis  ergo,  nepeream fame.   To  some,  g^atit7{dinis  ergo,  ne peream     1782 
infamia.     Whether  it  be  better  to  turn  Presbyterian,  Romane,  or  to  continue  what  I  am,  Catho- 
lique  in  matter  of  Religion  ?    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  935-  (4.)] 
1658.      J.  Cotton. —  The  Saints  Support  &  Comfort  in  The  Time  of  Distress  and  Danger,  with  divers  other    1783 
Treatises,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  136.     [new  ed.  of  no.  852.] 
B.  M.  [E.  927.  (6.)];  H.  C.  * 

1658.      A  Declaration  of  the  Faith  and  Order  Owned  and  practised  in  the  Congregationall  Churches  in    1784 
England;  agreed  upon  and  consented  unto  By  their  Elders  and  Messengers  In  their  Meeting  at  the 
Savov,  12  Oct.  1658.    4°,  pp.  xxx,  64.     [agn.  same  year,  1659,  B.  (B.  1.  17.  Line),  W.,  etc.] 
B.  'M.  [E.  96S.  (4.)] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C.  i^ 

1658.     W.Ames.  —  Opera  omnia  que  Latinescripsit,  etc.     Amsterdam.     5  vols.,  24°,  pp.  Ivii,  712  ;  xiv,  450;     1785 
xx.xvi,  54;  xxvi,  250,  2S6,  272,  vi,  206;  xiv,  384,  354;  x,  52,  216,  94,  viii,  192. 

B.  M.  [3705.  a.];  B.  [8^.  A.  151-55.  Line]  ^ 

1658.      E.  HoLYOKE. — The  Doctrine  of  Life,  or  of  Man's  Redemption    .     .     .     with  the  True  nature  of  our    1786 
Lords  Sufferings,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xviii,  426,  18. 
Br. 

1658-9.  F.  Gorges. —  America  Painted  to  the  Life:  A  Briefe  Narration  of  the  Originall  Undertakings,  etc.     1787 
[four  parts.]    [for  full  titles  see  Sabin  Did.  no.  28020;  for  exposition  of  the  char,  of  the  work  and 
its  relation  to  no.  1669.  ante,  see  Poole's  Introduction  to  IVonder-Working  Providence,  ed.  1867, 
pp.  xxx-lvi.] 
Br. 


36  Appendix.  [1659 

iGw       T   LEWGAR.—  Erastus  Junior:  a. solid  Demonstration    .     .     that  no  Bishop,  Minister  nor  Presbyter    1788 
hath  any  authority  to  preach    .     .    from  Christ,  but  from  the  Parliament,  etc.     8^. 

iAth.  Ox.,  iii:  697.] 

jg,g      J   Norton.— The  Heart  of  N.  E-ngland  rent  at  the  Blasphemies  of  the  present  generation,  etc.  [as    1789 
to  the  Quakers.]     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  ii,  58.     [agn.  1660,  B.  M.  (E.  1909.  [3.]);  B.  (Pamph.  112.)] 
B.  M.  [4745.  bb.] ;  B.  [Pamph.  108.] ;  A.  S.  W. ;  H.  C. 
i6;o.      T.Beverley. —  Unio  Reformantium ;  sive  Examen  ^<7or>*^f^c^/V  ^ /«a?<f/?«rfffw^£r»to,  etc.    16^,  pp.     1790 
xvi,  186.  ..    _ 

B.  M.  [E.  1910.  (i.)];  P.  [24.  12.];  H.  C. 
1659.      "^.QiSxs-DWii.—EcclesicBAnglicanceSzispiria:   The  Tears    .     .     .     of  the  Church  of  England,  set-     1791 
ting  forth  her  former  Constitution,  compared  with  her  present  condition,  in  four  Books,     fol. 
B.  M.  [475-  d.  7.];  B.  [fol.  I.  3.  7-  Th.] 
1659.     J.  G[auden]. — A  petitionary  Remonstrance,  presented  to  0[liver]  P[rotector]  Feb.  4,  1655,  By  J.     1792 
G[auden],  D.  D.  A  son,  servant  and  supplicant  for  the  church  of  England  :  in  behalfe  of  many  thou- 
sands his  distressed  brethren  (ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and  other  good  schollars)  who  were  deprived 
of  all  publique  imployment  (as  ministers  or  schollars)  by  his  declaration,  Jan.  i,  1655.     4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  765.  (7.)];  B.  [4°.  X.  52.  Jur.] 
1659.      J.  Milton. —  Considerations  touching  the  likeliest  means  to  remove  Hirelings  out  of  the  Church.     1793 
Wherein  is  also  discourc'd  of  tithes,  church-fees,  church-revenues ;  and  whether  any  maintenance 
of  ministers  can  be  settl'd  by  law.     8°,  pp.  xviii,  154.     [ign.  1717,  8°,  B.] 
B.  M.  [E.  2110.  (2.)];  B.  [8°.  B.  124.  Line] 
1659.      J.  Milton. —  A  Treatise  of  Civil  Power  in  Ecclesiastical  Causes;  shewing  that  it  is  not  lawfull  for    1794 
any  power  on  Earth  to  compell  in  matters  of  Religion.     8°,  pp.  x,  84.     [agn.  1790,  8^,  B.,  H.  C. ; 
1840,  B.] 
B.  M.  [1019.  b.  18.];  B.  [S^.  B.  211.  Line] 

i6i;9.      A.  BuRGES. — The  Scripture  Directory  for  Church  Officers  and  people,  etc.     fol.  1795 

B.  M.  [3266.  f.];  B.  [fol.  L  7.  18.  Th.] 

1659.      J.  Beverley. —  Unio  Reformantium,  or  the  Presbyterian  and  Independent  vindicated  from  the  con-    1796 
tradlctious  way  of  free  admission,  especially  in  answer  to  J.  Timpson,  [no.  1701.]  and  VV.  Morice, 
[no.  1740.]  much  tending  to  the  desired  union  of  reformers  in  the  churches  truth  and  peace.     16°, 
pp.  xxiv,  175.     [Latin  same  year.     16-",  pp.  xviii,  1S6.] 
B.  M.  [E.  1803.(1.)];  Y.  [30.  10.] 
1659.      R.  Hubberthorne. — The  Difference  of  that  Call  of  God  to  the  Ministry,  which  is  by  the  power  of    1797 
his  own  Gift,  and  measure  of  life,  revealed;  And  of  that,  which  is  received  of, Man,  and  taught  by 
Man,  etc.    4°,  pp.  16.    [agn.  Works  (1663),  203.] 
B.  M.  [S55.  f.  3.  (9.)];  B.  [Pamph.  108.] 
1659.      M.  Mathews. —  The  Rending  Church  Member  regularly  called  back  to  Christ  and  to  his  Church;     1798 
or  a  sober  answer  to  certain  questions  of  a  company  of  discontented  and  covenant-deserting  breth- 
ren.   4°. 

B.  [Pamph.  108.]  * 

1659.      [D.  T.] — Irenku7n :  or  an  Essay  toward  a  brotherly  peace  and  union  between  those  of  the  Congre-    1799 
gational  and  Presbyterian  way.     4^. 

B.  M.  [E.  978.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  108.];  W. 
1659.      H.  Vertue. —  Christ  and  the  Church ;  or,  parallels;  in  three  books.    4'-'.  1800 

B.  M.  [E.  975.];  B.  [4"^.  L.  3.  Th.];  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U. 

1659.      S.Clarke. —  Golden  Apples.    Or  Seasonable  and  Serious  Counsel  from  the  Sanctuary    .     ._  in  the    180X 
resolution  of  sundry  Questions  and  Cases  of  Conscience  about  Divisions,  Schisms,  Heresies,  and 
the  Tolleration  of  them,  etc.     16°,  pp.  xxx,  210,  22. 

B.  M.  [E.  18S1.  (3.)];  B.  [no.  k.  181.];  Y.  [30.  10.]  9f(. 

1659.      R.  Hubberthorne. —  An  Answer  to  a  Declaration,  put  forth  by  the  general  consent  of  the  People    1802 
called  Anabaptists  in    .     .     London,  etc.  4°,  pp.  24.   [agn.  same  year,  and  in  IVorks  (1663),  225.] 
B.  M.  [4139-  b.]  * 

1659.      Confessio  Fidei ;  cum  catechismo  majori,  minorique,  e  sermone  Anglicano  in  Latinum  versa.     Can-    1803 
tabrigias,  8°. 
P.I69.  II.  IS.] 
1659.      A  further  Accompt  of  the  Progresse  of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  Indians  in  N.  England,  and  of  the    1804 
means  used  effectually  to  advance  the  same,  etc.    4^,  pp.  x,  22.     [repr.  by  Mr.  Sabin,  New  York, 
1S65,  4°.*] 
B.  M.  [4745.  bb.];  B.  [Pamph.  108.];  W. ;  H.  C.  ^ 

1659.     A  Further  Testimony  to  Truth ;  or,  some  Earnest  Groans  for  a  Righteous  Settlement  by  some  Bap-    1805 
tized  congregations  in  Leicester,  etc.     [broadside.] 
M.  H.  S. 
1659-     [J.  Owen,  et  al.]  —  An  Essay  toward  Settlement  upon  a  Sure  Foundation  ;  being  an  Humble  Testi-    1806 
mony  for  God  in  this  Perillous  Time,     [sheet.] 
B.  M.  [669.  f.  21.  (73.)];  M.  H.  S. 
1659.     The  Petition  of  Praise-God  Barebone  and    .     .     .     others  to  the  Parliament  presented  the  9th  of    1807 
February',  1659    .     .     .      That  you  will  admit  no  person     ...      to  sit  or  vote  in  this     . 
Parliament     .      .     .      except  such  only  as  shall  abjure     .     .      .      the  pretended  title     ...     of 
Charles  Stuart,  etc.     [with  the  answer  of  the  House  thereon.]    [broadside.] 
B.  M.  [190.  g.  12.(21.)];  M.  H.  S. 
1659.      S.  Patrick.— On  Baptism.    8°.  1808 

W. 

1659.      E.  Reynolds.-;- The  Substance  of  two  Sermons:   (i)  Touching  Composing  of  Controversies;   (2)    1809 
Touching  Unity  of  Judgment  and  Love  amongst  Brethren.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4475.  b.];  B.  [Pamph.  107.];  W. 
if^Sg-     J-  Owen.— Two  Questions  concerning  the  Power  of  the  Supreme  ISIagistrate  about  Religion  and  the    1810 
worship  of  God,  with  one  about  Tithes     .     .     .     Resolved,     [agn. "in  «^or,tj,*  and  repr- by  Glas- 
gow Association  for  promoting  interests  of  Chh.  of  Scotland.     B.  M.] 
B.  M.  [T.  2341.  (2.)];  B.  [Wood.  370.  (9.)]  ^ 

1659.      A  Disputation  concerning  church-members  and  their  children,  in  answer  to  xxi  questions,  etc.  ;     181I 
wherein  the  state  of  such  children  when  adult,  together  with  their  duty  toward  the  church  is  dis- 
cussed, etc.     4°. 
W. ;  A.  S.  W. 


i66o]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism,  '87 

1659.      F.  HowGiL. —  The  Popish  Inquisition  Newly  erected  in  New  England,  whereby  their  Church  is    1812 
manifested  to  be  a  Daue:hter  of  Mysterie  Babylon,  etc.    4°,  pp.  76.     [aen.  1676,  fol.  pp.  24.*] 
B.  M.  [855.  f.  3.(34.)];  W.  ;gC 

1659.      F.  HowGiL. — The  Heart  of  New-England  Hardned  through  Wickednes:  in  answer  to    .     .     T/ie    1813 
Heart  0/  New-England  Rent,  etc.  [no.  1789.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  40.     [agn.  1676,  fol.  pp.  25.*] 
B.  M.  [855.  f.3.'(58.)]  8$: 

1659.      F.  HowGiL.—  The  Mouth  of  the  Pit  stopped,  and  the  Smoke  that  hath  arisen  out  of  it  scattered  by    1814 
the  breath  of  Truth;  in  Answer  to  a  lying   Story  called  Hell  broken  loose,  etc.  [no.  1171.]  etc. 
4-',  pp.  16.     [agn.  1676,  fol.  pp.  18.*] 

'659.      [J.  Hales.]  —  Golden  Remains  of  the  ever  Memorable  Mr.  John  Hales,  of  Eaton-Colledge,  etc.   4°.     1815 
[agn.  1673,  4°,  pp.  viii,  292,  192.*]    [contains  his  Letters  describing  the  Synod  of  Dort.] 
B.  P.  L.  i^ 

1659-60.  J.  RusHwoRTH. —  Historical  Collections  Of  Private  Passages  of  State  ;  Weighty  Matters  in  Law:     i8i5 
Remarkable  Proceedings  in  Five  Parliaments,  etc.,  etc.,  beginning    .     .     .     anno  1618,  and  ending 
.     .     .     1648.     fol.  8  vols,     ["abridged  and  improved,"  1703-8.     Bo.] 
M.  H.  S.;  B.  P.  L.  ^ 

1659.      L.  MoLiNAEus. —  Proposals  and  Reasons  Whereon  some  of  them  are  grounded :  Humbly  presented    1817 
to  the  Parliament,  etc.,  With  a  short  account  of  the  compatibility  of  the  Congregational  way  with 
the  Magistrates  ordering  all  matters  of  Religion  in  a  nationall  publick  way,  etc.    4°,  pp.  20. 
B.  M.  [108.  c.  32.];  H.  C. 

1659.      I.  Bourne. —  Defence  and  Justification  of  ministers  maintenance  by  Tithes,  Infant  Baptism,  Human    1818 
Learning,  etc.,  in  reply  to  some  Anabaptists,  etc.     4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  1907.  (i.)] 

1659.      G.  FiRMiN. — Tythes  Vindicated,  etc.,  or,  a  brief  Discourse  concerning  ministers  maintenance,  etc.     iSio 
4°. 

C.  M.  [E.  974.  (4.)] 

1659.      H.  Hickman.  — Pothen  Zizagia  [Zizania],  sive  Concio  [on  Matt,  iii :  27]  de  Hseresium  Origine,  Lat-    1820 
ine  habita  ad  Academicos  Oxonienses,   12  Aprilis  pro  inchoando  Terraino  Adjicitur  brevis  refu- 
tatio  Tileni,  [no.  1766.]  etc.     Oxonis,  8°. 
B.  M.  [694.  e.  15.  (10.)];  B.  [8°.  E.  65.  Th.] 

1659.  The  Bishop  of  Armaghes  direction,  concerning  the  lyturgy,  and  episcopall  government,  etc.     4"^,  pp.  6.     1821 

[agn.  1660,  P.  (26.  170.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  9S8.  ds.)] 

1660.  J.  A.  CoMENius. —  De  Ecclesia.     16°.  1822 

A.  S.  W. 

1660.      [C.Walker.]  —  The  History  of  Independency.    The  fourth  and  last  Part,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  124.     1823 
[whole  work  1661,  with  author's  name.     4°,  pp.  viii,  174,  ii,  18,  viii,  262,  ii,  58,  viii,  124.*] 

B.  M.  [599.  e.  20.  (4.)];  B.  [C.  13.  7-  Line]  * 

1660.      A  Vindication  of  Calvin,  or  the  Old  English  Puritan  no  enemy  to  kingly  power.    4"^.  1824 

B.  [Pamph.  109.] 

i55o.      H.  Savage. —  Reasons  shewing  that  there  is  no  need  of  such  Reformation  of  the  publique  (i)  Doc-    1825 
trine,  (2)  Worship,  (3^  Rites  and  Ceremonies,  (4)  Church-government,  (5)  Discipline  as  is  pre- 
tended    ...     by  divers  ministers,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4135.  c.];  B.  [A.  13.  3-  Line.];  W. 

1660.     The  Old  Nonconformist,  Touching  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  Ceremonies,  Unto  wliich  is  an-    1826 
nexed  the  Reasons  why  Scotland  refused  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  etc.     4'-',  pp.  iv,  40. 
[abridged  repr.  of  no.  1200  ?] 

B.  M.  [472.  a.  33-];  B.  [Pamph.  in.];  W. ;  H.  C. 

1660.      [^V.  Bradshaw.]  —  Twelve  General  Arguments,  proving  that  the  Ceremonies  imposed  upon  the  min-    1827 
isters  of  the  Gospell  in  England  by  our  Prelates  are  unlawful!.    4°.     [repr.  of  no.  293.] 
B.  M.  [701.C.  24.  (i.)];  W. 

1660.      R.  South. —  Ecclesiastical  Policy  the  best  Policy ;  a  sermon,  etc.    4°.    [repr.  in  Brogden's  Illustra-    1828 
tions  of  the  Liturgy,  etc.     1S42,  B.  M. ;  agn.  in  IVorks,  i:  53.*] 
W.  ^ 

i66o.      [C.  BuRGEs.] — Reasons  shewing  the  necessity  of  Reformation  of  the  publick,  I.  Doctrine,  II.  Wor-    1829 
ship,  III.  Rites  and  Ceremonies,  IV.  Church-Government  and  Discipline,  reputed  to  be  (but  in- 
deed, not)  established  by  law,     .     .     .     offered  to  the    .     .     .    consideration  of  this  present  Par- 
liament,    By  divers  Ministers  of  sundry  counties  in  England.    4°.     [agn.  same  year,  B.  M.  (loS. 
c.  37.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  764.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  iii.] 

1660.      J.  Gauden. —  A  naltisis ;  the  loosing  of  St.  Peters  bands,  setting  forth  the  true  sense  and  solution  of    1830 
the  Covenant,  etc.     4'-'. 
B.  M.  [E.  1030.  (4.)];  B.  [4°.  H.  3.  Art.  BS.];  W. 

i65o.      F.  HowGiL. —  To  all  Friends  and  Brethren  who  have  been  called  of  the  Lord  into  that  Place  of  New    1831 
<  England,  to  bear  your  testimony,  etc.     [agn.  1676,  fol.  pp.  iv.*] 

i65o.      R.  Baxter. — The  Successive  Visibility  of  the  Church  of  which  the  Protestants  are  the  soundest    1832 
members,  etc.     8°. 
B.  M.  [3936.  b.] 

1660.      R.  Blome. —  The  Fanatick  History;  or  an  exact  relation  and  account  of  the  Old  Anabaptists,  and    1833 
the  New  Quakers,  etc.     8°. 
B.  [Tanner.  549.]  ;  W. 
1660.     A  modest  discourse  concerning  the  Ceremonies  heretofore  used  in  the  Church  of  England,  shewing    1834 
the  unlawf  ulnesse  of  them  in  the  worship  of  God.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  1035.  (4-)];  B.  [A.  13.  3.  Line.];  W. 
1660.      Praestantlum  et  Eruditorurti  Virorum  EpIstoL-e  Ecclesiastics  et  Theologies  varii  argumenti   inter    1S35 
quas  eminent,  etc.,  conscriptse  sunt.   Amsteladami,  8°,  pp.  xvi,  961,  21.  [has  correspondence  of  the 
Amsterdam  Barrowists  with  F.  Junius,  etc.]    [ed.  secuuda,  " ab  innumeris  mendis  repurgata,  et 
altera  parte  auctior,"  1684,  fol.  pp.  987,  U.  L.  L. ;  ed.  tertia,  "  novo  augmento  locupletata,"  1704, 
fol.  pp.  98S,  B.  M.  (492.  h.;,  H.  C.*] 
B.  [8°.  E.  58.  Th.]  ^ 


88  Appendix.  [1660 

1660.      A  Brief  Confession  or  Declaration  of  Faith  set  forth  by  many  of  us,  who  are  (falsely)  called  ^na-bap-     1836 
tists,  to  inform  all  men  (in  these  dayes  of  scandal  and  reproach)  of  our  innocent  Belief  and  Practise, 
etc     iP,  pp.  12-    [agn.  same  year,'B.  M.;  1691,  B.  M. ;  1854,  Han.  Knot.  Soc.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  1017.  (14.)]  * 

1660.     The  Humble  Apology  of  some  commonly  called  Anabaptists,  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  others  of    1837 
the  same  Judgment  with  them  :  With  their  Protestation  against  the  late  wicked  and  most  horrid 
treasonable  Insurrection  and  Rebellion  acted  in  the  city  of  London.   Together  with  an  Apology  for- 
merly presented  to  the  Kings  most  Excellent  Majesty,  etc.    4°,  pp.  18. 
B.  M.  [E.  1057.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  112.];  W.  ^ 

1660.      [W.  Bradshaw.] — Several  Treatises  of  Worship  and  Ceremonies,  by  the  Rev.  W.  B.,  etc.     4°,  pp.     iSs? 
viii,  122.     [re-issue  of  nos.  266,  268,  273,  etc.] 
B.  M.  [E.  1044,  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  112.]  ^ 

1660.      His  Majesties  Reason  Why  he  cannot  in  Conscience  consent  to  abolish  the  Episcopal  Government,     1839 
delivered  by  Him  in  writing  to  the  Divines     ...     at  the  Treaty  at  Newport     ...     2  Oct., 
1648,  with  the  Answer  of  the  said  Divines,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  14.    [repr.  of  no.  1414.] 

* 
1660.     The  Kings  Majesties  Answer  to  the  Paper  delivered  in  by  the  Rev.  Divines   .    .   concerning  Church    1840 
Government,     [no.  1415.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  14. 

B.  M.  [E.  1081.  (7.)]  * 

i56o.     The  Humble  Answer  of  the  Divines,  etc.,  to  the  second  paper  delivered  by  them  to  his  Majesty,  6  Oct.,    1841 
1648,  about  Episcopall  Government,  etc.     4°,  pp.  40.     [repr.  of  no.  1401.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  e.];  B.  [Pamph.  84.]  ^(. 

1660.      His  Majesties  Finall  Answer  concerning  Episcopacie.     Delivered  in  to  the  Commissioners  of  Parlia-    1843 
ment  i  Nov.,  1648.    4"^,  pp.  42.     [repr.  of  1402.] 
B.  M.  [E.  1081.  (10.)]  ^ 

1660.     J.  Lloyd. — A  Treatise  of  the  Episcopacj',  Liturgies,  and  Ecclesiasticall  Ceremonies  of  the  Primitive    1843 
Times,  etc.     4'-',  pp.  xviii,  84. 
B.  [G.  Pamph.  1106.(10.)]  ^ 

1660.     W.  WicKiNS. — The  Warrant  for  Bowing  at  the  Name  of  Jesus  examined.    4°.  1844 

B.  M.  [E.  1045.  (i.)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1045.  (9.)];  W. 
1660.      R.  Vines. — His  Majesties  Concessions  to  the  Bill  of  Abolition  of  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  etc.,     1845 
stated  and  considered.     4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [E.  loSi.  (11.)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1045.  (5.)]  ^ 

1660.      Some  Theses  concerning  the  true  way  of  reforming  Churches,  or  for  calling  a  Synod.    4°.  1846 

B.  [Paraph.  109.] 
1660.      Complaints  concerning  Corruptions  and  Grievances  in  Church  jrovemment,  etc.  1847 

B.  M.  [E.  1047.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  109.];  A.  S.  W. ;  H.  C. 
i65o.     Z.  Crofton. — A  serious  review  of  Presbyters  reordination  by  Bishops,  etc.     4'',  pp.  38.  1848 

B.  M.  [E.  1084.  (10.)];  B.  [Pamph.  112.];  M.  H.  S. 

1660.     The  plain  way  of  peace  and  unity  in  matters  of  religion,  shewed  by  some  maximes  supposed  to  be    x84t3 
undeniable,  which  J.  Durie  hath  made  use  of  in  negotiating  with  all  the  churches,  etc.     8°. 
B.  M.  [E.  1808.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  112.] 

1660.     Z.  Crofton. — A  nalepsis,  or  St.  Peters  bonds  abide,  etc.,  evidenced  in  a  serious  and  sober  considera-    1850 
tion  of  Dr.  Gauden's  sence  and  solution  of  the  solemn  League  and  Covenant,  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
the  government  of  the  Church  by  Episcopacy,  etc.  [no.  1830.]    4°.     [agn.  1660,  B.  M. ;  1661.] 
B.  M.  [loS.  c.  33.];  B.  [Pamph.  III.] 

1660.     N.  Harding. — The  hierarchy  exalted  and  its  enemies  humbled;  a  sermon  on  Rev.  iii :  9,  preached    1851 

at  the  consecration  of  seven  bishops.    4^. 
1660.     P.  Hansted. — Ad  Populum,  or  a  lecture  to  the  people:  a  poem,  with  a  satire  against  Separatists.    1853 

8°.    [agn.  167s.] 
1660.     The  moderate  Independent  proposing  a  Word  in  season  to  the  churches  Episcopal  and  Presbyterial.     1853 
[by  "Salem  Philalethes."]    4°. 
B.  [C.  13.  7.  Line] 
1660.      G.  Lawson. — Politeia  Sacra  et  Civilisl  or,  a  modell  of  civil  and  Ecclesiastical  government,     fol.        1854 

B.  M.  [E.  1024.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  B.  43.  Jur.] 
1660.      R.  MossoM. —  An  Apology  in  the  behalf  of  the  sequestered  clergy;  presented  to  the  high  court  of    1853 
Parliament.    4°.    [repr.  in  vol.  ii,  3d  ed.  Soniers  Tracts,  B.  (G.  G.  141.  Art.)] 
B.  M.  [E.  1029.  (5.)];  B.  [4°.  X.  56.  Jur.] 
1660.     A  Plea  for  ministers  In  Sequestrations;  wherein  Mr.  Mossoms  Apology  [no.  1855.]  is  duly  considered    185Q 
and  discussed.    4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  1026.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  112.] 
1660.     [P.  NvE.]  —  Beames  of  former  light,  discovering  how  evil  it  is  to  impose  doubtfull  formes,  and  prac-    1857 
tises,  upon  ministers,  etc.    8°. 
B.  M.  [E.  1794.  (2.)];  W. ;  P.  [58.  25.];  A.  S.  W. 

1660.     Z.  Q^owpyi.—Anatepsis  Anelephthe  ;  The  Fastning  of  St.  Peters  Fetters.     By  Seven  Links,  or    1858 
Propositions.    Or  the  Efficacy  and   Extent  of   the   solemn    League  and    Covenant  vindicated 
against  Dr.  Gauden  [no.  1S30,]  and  others.     Ap. 

B.  M.  [E.  1050.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  iii.];  A.  S.  W. 

1660.     J.  DupoNT.— Evangelicall  Politle,  etc.    A  Sermon.    Cambridge,  4°.  i8tj 

A.  S.  W. 

[1660.]  J.  Eliot.— The  Christian  Commonwealth:  or  the  Civil  Policy  of  the  Rising  Kingdom  of  Jesus    i860 
Christ,  etc.    4°,  pp.  xxii,  36.     [repr.  1846,  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  ix,  pp.  127-164.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  1001.  (10.)];  B.  [C.  8.  30.  Line.];  Br.  '  r*        /  ^ 

1660.     [E.  Bagshaw.]  — The  Great  Question  concerning  Things  Indifferent  in  Religious  Worship  briefly    1861 
stated.    4°,  pp.  16.     [3d  ed.] 
B.  M.  [3477.  c.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  in.];  M.  H.  S. 

[1660.]  J.  Gauden.  — Considerations  touching  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  in  reference  to  his    1862 
Majesty  s  late  gracious  declaration,  in  order  to  an  happy  union  in  Church  and  State.    4°. 

1660.     T  EoLDE.-Rhetorick  Restrained ;  or.  Dr.  John  Gauden,  etc.,  his  Considerations  of  the  Liturgy,    1863 
[no.  1862.]  etc.,  considered  and  clouded,  etc.     4°,  pp.  30.  y  i.^»  j 

B.  M.  [E.  1055.  (7.)];  B.  [Pamph.  112.];  M.  H.  S. 


i66i]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  89 

1660.      [G.  FiRMiN.]  —  Presbyterial  Ordination  vindicated:  in  a  brief  and  sober  discourse  concerning  epis-    1864 
copacy,  as  claiming  greater  power,  and  more  eminent  offices,  then  Presbyterie  :  the  arguments  of 
.     .     .     Dr.  Davenant    .     .     .    modestly  examined,  with  a  brief  discourse  concerning  imposed 
forms  of  prayer  and  ceremonies,  etc.    4°,  pp.  4S. 
B.  M.  [E.  1045.(17.)];  M.  H.  S. 

i66a      The  Anatomy  of  Dr.  Gauden's  idolized  non  sence  and  Blasphemy  in  his  pretended  Analusis,  [no.     1865 
1S30.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  765.  (14.)];  B.  [Pamph.  112.];  W. 
1660.      A.  Nelson. —  A  perfect  Description  of  Antichrist  and  his  false  Prophet;  wherein  is  plainly  shewed    i865 
that  Oliver  Cromwell  was  Antichrist,  and  John  Presbiter,  or  John  Covenanter,  his  false  prophet. 
4^. 
B.  M.  [E.  1044.  (16.)];  B.  [C.  10.  20.  Th.] 

1660.  W.  MoRiCE. —  Coena  quasi  Koine :  the  Common  right  to  the  Lords  Supper  asserted  in  a  Diatribe  &    1867 

Defence  Thereof  against  the  Apology  of  some  ministers,  etc.,  asserting  the  lawfulness  of  their  ad- 
ministring  the  Lords  Supper  in  a  select  company,  as  set  forth  by  their  Prolocutor,  Mr.  H.  Savn- 
ders,  etc.  [no.  1694.]    fol.  pp.  xxxviii,  698.    [no.  1740.  enlarged.] 

B.  M.  [695.  k.  19.]  * 

1661.  W.  Annand. —  Paneni  Quotidianum,  a  discourse  tending  to  prove  the  legality,  decency  and  expedi-    1868 

ency  of  set  Forms  of  Praver,  etc.    4°. 

B.  M.  [E.  1053.  (7.)];  B.  [B.  18.  20.  Line] 
1661.      J.  GouGHE.  —  Ecclesis  Anglicanse  THRENODIA,  in  qua  perturbatissimus  Regni,  et  Ecclesis    1869 
status,  sub  Anabaptistica  Tyrannide  lugetur.    S"",  pp.  iv,  159.     [the  dolefuUest  book  imaginable: 
"heu"!   "oh"l  and"proh"!  abound.] 

B.  M.  [E.  1S14.  (2.)];  B.  [8^  G.  4-  Th.  BS.] 

1661.      J.  NovES. —  Moses  and  Aaron :  or  the  rights  of  Church  and  State;  containing  two  disputations,  the    1870 
fomier  concerning  the  Church,  in  which  are  examined  the  principles  of  Separation,  etc. ;  the  lat- 
ter asserts  the  sacrednesse  of  the  persons  and  authority  of  kings  against  sacrileges,  usurpations  and 
king-killing.    4°,  pp.  xiv,  96,  24. 

B.  [Pamph.  116.];  P.  [26.  178.];  M.  H.  S. 
1661.      N.Bernard. —  C/aj'/Z^-m^^/^j;  or  Nailes  fastned  by  some  great  masters  of  Assemblyes.   Confirming    1871 
the  Kings  Supremacv.    The  Subjects  Duty.    Church  government  by  bishops,  etc.     4'-'. 
B.  M.  [8005.  d.];  B.  [B.  g.  20.  Line] 
1661.      J.  HooRNBEECK.  —  Da   Independeutismo  Epistola;  cum  Independentium  in  Anglia  Confessione.     1872 
Ultraject,  8^. 
B.  [S°.  Z.  320.  Th.]' 
1661.      R.  Baxter. —  Two  Papers  of  Proposals  concerning  the  Discipline  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Church  of    1873 
England.     4'-',  pp.  26. 
W. ;  H.  C.  ^ 

1661.      R.  Henchman. — A  Seasonable  Plea  for  Unity  among  Dissenting  Brethren.    4°.  1874 

W. 

1661.     G.  Bishop.  —  An  Illumination  to  Open  the  Eyes  of  the  Papists  (so  called)  and  of  All  other  Sects;    1875 
and  to  give  them  to  see  that  whilst  they  would  have  Liberty  of  Conscience  Themselves^  and  yet 
deny  the  same  Liberty  to  others  which  themselves  would  have,  they  are  not  for,  but  agamst,  Lib- 
erty of  Conscience.    4^,  pp.  48.    [agn.  1662.] 
B.  M.  [4151.  b.] 

i56i.      A  Pillar  of  Gratitude  humbly  dedicated  to  the  Glory  of  God,  the  Honour  of  his  Majesty,  the  Renown    1876 
of  this  present  legal,  loyal,  full,  and  free  Parliament;  upon  their  Restoring  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land to  the  Primitive  Government  of  Episcopacy.    4'',  pp.  62. 
Bo. 

1661.      Irenicomash'x,  perpetuo  convictus  et  constrictus,  seu  nova  confirmatio  infallibilitatis /r^w/tr/  iren-    1877 
icorum,  [no.  1771.]  etc. 
W. 

1661.     J.  Davenport. — The  Saints  Anchor-Hold  in  All  Storms  and  Tempests,  preached  in  Sundry  Sermons,     1878 
and  Published  for  the  Support  and  Comfort  of  Gods  People  in  all  times  of  Trj-al,  etc.    24^,  pp.  viii, 

B.  M.  [873.  b.  27.];  P.  [24.  52.];  Br.;  L.  B.;  L.  T.  S.  * 

1661.      R.  L' Estrange. —  State-Divinity;  or  a  Supplement  to  the  Relaps'd  Apostate.     Wherein  is  prose-    1879 
cuted  the  Discovery  of  the  present  Designe  against  the  King,  the  Parliament,  and  the  Publick 
Peace :  in  Notes  upon  some  late  Presbyterian  Pamphlets,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  44. 

B.  M.  [E.  1956.  (29.)];  B.  [Pamph.  116.]  9^ 

1661.      The  manner  of  Consecration  Of  the  Bishops  in  Dublin  By  the  Lord  Primate,  in  this  present  year    1880 
1660,  (27  Jan.)    4°,  pp.  4.     [ad  col.  to  A  Shtn^t  View  cf  tJie  Prelatical  Church  of  England 
(no.  742.)  reprinted.*] 
H.C.  * 

1661.     A  particular  of  the  manifold  Evils,  Pressures  and  Grievances,  caused,  practised  and  occasioned  by    1881 
the  Prelates  and  their  Dependents.    4°,  pp.  8.     \ad  cal.  to  A  Short  View,  etc.] 

* 

1661.      A  Christian  Covenanting  Confession,     [broadsheet.]  1882 

C.  [only  copy  known.] 

1661.      A.  Sparrow. — A  Collection  of  Articles,  Injunctions,  Canons,  Orders,  Ordinances,  and  Constitutions    1883 
Ecclesiastical;  with  other  Publick  Records  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.    4°.     [agn.  1671,  4'^, 
Bo. ;  1675.  4°,  pp.  xvi,  402,  xvi,  B. ;  W.*;  1684,  H.  C. ;  Y.  (32.  37.) ;  several  other  eds.] 
B.  M.  [S5S.  g.  I.];  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1661.      [H.  D.]  —  A  Sober  and  Temperate  Discourse  concerning  the  Interest  of  words  in  Prayer,  the  Just    1884 
Antiquitie  and  Pedigree  of  Liturgies,  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  116.];  W. ;  A.  S/W. 

1661.     [Giles  FiRMiN.] — The  Liturgical  Considerater  Considered :  Or  a  brief  view  of  Dr.  Gauden's  Con-    1885 
siderations,  [no.  1S62.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [E.  10S2.  7.];  A.  S.  W.;  H.  C. 
1661.     The  Renuntlation  and  Declaration  of  the  Ministry  of  the  Congregational  Church,  living  in  and  about    1886 
London,  against  the  late  Rebellion  in  said  city.    4°. 
A.  S.  W. 


QQ  Appmdix.  [1661 

i66i       C  Walker. —The  Compleat  History  of  Independency.     Upon  the  Parliament  Begun  1640,  con-    1887 
'tinned  till  this  present  year,  i66o,  etc.     4°,  PP-  x,  174,  iv,  262,  vi,  58,  x,  124. 

B.  M.  [E.  1052.] ;  B.  [Tanner.  319];  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1661       A  Discourse  on  the  Nature  of  that  Episcopacy  which  is  exercised  in  England.     8='.  i838 

W. 
i66r       The  Lawfulness  of  the  Oath  of  Supremacy  and  Power  of  the  Civil  Magistrate  in  Ecclesiastical  affairs.     l88g 
12°. 
W. 
1661.      ^-^pot/^^- //</^»z ;  Or,  a  Parallel  betwixt  the  Ancient  and  Modern  Fanaticks,  etc.     4°,  pp.  24.     [repr.     1890 
in //ar.  iW/j.  (1746),  vii:  376-385.*] 
B.  [Pamph.  125.]  »  * 

1661.     J.  Theyre. — j^rio-Mastix,  or  a  Vindication  of  the  Apostolical  and  generally  received  Government    1891 
of  the  Church  of  Christ  by  Bishops,  against  the  Schismaticall  ./Erians  of  our  time,  etc.     4°,  pp. 
xiv,  16,  iv.  ,    _  ^ 

B.  [4°.  T.  4.  Th.  Wood.  D.  25.  (9.)]  * 

1661.     Two  Papers  of  Proposals  concerning  the  Discipline  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England,     1892 
Humbly  Presented  to  his  Majesty,  by  the  Rev.  Ministers  of  the  Presbyterian  perswasion.    4°,  pp. 
26. 
B.  M.  [472.  a.  17.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  114.];  B.  A.;  H.  C.  * 

1661.     An  Accompt  of  all  the  Proceedings  of  the  Commissioners  of  both  Perswasions  appointed  by  his    1893 
Sacred  Majesty,  according  to  Letters  Patents  for  the  Review  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  etc. 
4°,  pp.  viii,  36,  iv,  128.     [agn.  same  year,  as  The  Grand  Debate  between  the  most  Rev.  the  Bps. 
and  Pres.  Divines,  etc.     4^,  pp.  viii,  148,  W.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  1089.  (2.)];  B.  [A.  6.  20.  Line.];  B.  A.;  H.  C.  ^ 

1661.      To  the  Kings  Most  Excellent  Majesty.    The  Due  Account  and  Humble  Petition  of  the  Ministers  of    1894 
the  Gospel,  lately  commissioned  for  the  Review  and  Alteration  of  the  Liturgy.    4°,  pp.  ii,  6. 
B.  M.  [3475.  b.  (2.)];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1106.  (11.)];  B.  A.;  H.  C.  Sfc. 

1661.     [R.  T.]  —  Discourse  concerning  Liberty  of  Conscience.    In  which  are  contained  Proposals,  etc.    16°,    1895 
pp.  ii,  118. 
H.  C. 
1661.      E.  Stillingfleet. — Irenicum ;  a  Weapon-salve  for  the  churches  wounds,  or  the  Divine  right  of    1896 
Particular  forms  of  Church  Government,  etc.     4°.     [agn.  1662,  with  Appendix  on  "  Power  of  Ex- 
communication in  a  Christian  Church."    4°»  pp.  xxviii,  448,  B.  M. ;  B. ;  H.  C.*;  1681  (without 
the  appendix),  16^,  pp.  xxxii,  55S.*] 

B.  M.  [E.  I049-] ;  B.  [4°.  130.  g.  I53-]  * 

1661.     A  Petition  for  Peace  :  with  the  Reformation  of  the  Liturgy._    As  it  was  Presented  to  the  Rt.  Rev.     1897 
Bishops,  by  the  Divines  Appointed  by  His  Majs.  Commission  to  treat  with  them  about  the  altera- 
tion of  it.     4°,  pp.  ii,  102. 
B.  M.  [E.  10S9.  (i.)] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  'W.  * 

1661.      G.  Bishop. —  New  England  Judged,  not  by  Man's,  but  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  the  Summe    1898 
sealed  up  of  New  England's  Persecutions;  being  a  brief  Relation  of  the  Sufferings  of  the  People 
called  Quakers  in  those  parts  of  America,  etc.   4°,  pp.  176.   [agn.  1703,  8'',  pp.  232  (with  additions).*] 
B.  M.  [4151.  aa.];  H.  C.  * 

1661.      J.Humphrey. —  The  Question  of  Reordination  stated,  etc.    8°.  1899 

B.  [8^  S.  244.  Th.] 
1661.      A  Peaceable  Enquiry  into  that  controversie  about  reordination.     With  animadversions  upon   a    1900 
Tract  for  the  lawfulness  of  reordination  by  J.  Humfrey,  [no.  1899.]  etc.    8^. 
P.  [5S.  24.] 

1661.     L.  Griffin. —  The  Doctrine  of  the  Asse,  an  Account  of  their  Principles  and  Practice,  in  whose  be-    1901 
half  the  Complaint  was  written  that  it  may  serve  for  Advice  to  others ;  whereunto  is  added  the 
Asse's  Complaint,  Balaam's  Reply,  and  the  Author's  Reply.     4°, 
B.  M.  [4408.  aaa.] ;  B.  [BUss.  i.  1996.]  )^ 

1661.      L.  Blunt. —  Asse  upon  Asse.     A  Collection  of  Pamphlets  written  for  and  against  the  authors  of    1902 
The  Asse's  Complaint  a^^ainst  Balaam,  or  the  cry  of  tlie  Country  against  Ignorant  and  Scan- 
dalous Ministers,  [no.  1901.]  with  choice  Observations  on  them  all.    [verse.]     12"'. 
B.  M.  [1076.  a.  28.] 

1661-3.  J.  Eliot.  —  Mamusse  Wunneetupanatamwe  Up-Biblum  God  naneeswe  Nukkone  Testament  kah    1903 
wonk   Wusku   Testament.     Ne    quoshkinnumuk  nashpe  Wuttinneumoh  Christ  noh  asoowesit 
John  Eliot.     Cambridge,  iP,\,^.  1086.     [agn.  1685,  P.  (21.  5.);  Y. ;  Br.] 
B.  M.  [C.  10.  a.  I.] ;  C. ;  P.  [21.  4.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  [imp.]  * 

i56i.     J.  Gauden. —  Considerations  touching  the  Liturgy  of  England,  etc.     4^.  1904 

B.  M.  [E.  1050.  (6.)] ;  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1661.      I.  Easier. —  The  Antient  Liberty  of  the  Brittanick  Church.     12°.  1905 

B.  M.  [701.  b.  17.  (1-3.)];  B.  [S=.  L.  47.  Line.];  W. 

1661.      R.  Chamberlain. — Balaams  Asse  [no.  1901.]  Cudgeld:  or  the  cry  of  Town  and  Countrey  against    1906 
Scandalous  and  Seditious  Scriblers,  etc.    [broadsheet.] 
B.  M.  [Luttrell  Coll.  (17.)]  jj^ 

1661.     [H.  G.] — Car /'^rcK.j.ru;:/.-  or  Balaam  reproved  for  cudgelling  the  Asse.    [no.  1006.]    [broadsheet.]    1907 
B.  M.  [Luttrell  Coll.  (18.)]  ..         ^^  j    l  ^       j      y-/ 

1661.      [R.  A.]  — A  Letter  to  a  Friend  tending  to  prove,  I.  that  valid  Ordination  ought  not  to  be  repeated;     1908 
n.  that  Ordination  by  Presbyters  is  valid:  with  an  Appendix  relating  to  J.  Humfrey's  Discourse 
on  Reordination,  [no.  1899.]  etc.    4'^. 

1661.     Thomas  Venner,  Orator  Conventiculorum  Regni  Millenarii  et  Libertinorum,  Seductor  et  Capitaneus    1903 
SedUiosor,  Anabaptistarum  et  Quackerorum  in  Civitat.  Londinens.     DecoUatq  in  quatuor  partes 
dissectus  D.  19.  Ian.  Anno  i66i.    [portrait.]   [see  also  two  lilie  of  same  date  (B.  M.  [K..  131.  b.  23. 1) 
^v.AVenncrotlie  Vandal{2,.yi..\_Q,x^\W\\\e..  i\x2.\)\ 
B.  M.  [K.  131.  b.  23.]  -»  J    j;j 

1661.     J.  y.  Canes.— [see  Dodd,  iii:  315-]  — Fiat  Lux,  or,  A  General  Conduct  to  a  right  understanding  in    X910 
the  great  Combustions  and  Broils  about  Religion  here  in  England  betwixt  Papist  and  Protestant, 
r>  rlo*^".?"  and  Independent.    8'^     [agn.  next  year,  revised  and  enlarged.     12^,  Bo.] 
1>.  LS>  .  Z.  193.  Th.] 


1662]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  91 

1662.      J.  DuREL. —  A  View  of  the  Government  and  Public  Worship  of  God  in  the  Reformed  Churches  be-    1911 
yond  the  Seas,  wherein  is  shewed  their  conformity  and  agreement  with  the  Church  of  England,  as 
It  is  established  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  by  J.  D.,  min.  of  French  Chh.  in  the  Savoy.     4°,  pp. 
xxvi,  344. 

W.  * 

1662.      J.  DuREL. — The  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  asserted  in  a  sermon  preached  at  the  Chappel  of    igi2 
the  Savoy,  before  the  French  Congregation  which  usually  Assembles  in  that  place,  upon  the  first 
day  that  Divine  Service  was  there  celebrated  according  to  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England, 
[tr.  by  G.  B.]    4°,  pp.  xii,  38. 

* 

1662.      Answer  of  the  Elders  and  other  Messengers  of  the  Churches  assembled  at  Boston  in  the  5'ear  1662  to    1913 
the  Questions  propounded  to  them  by  order  of  the  Gen.  Court.     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  iS. 
M.  H.  S. 
1662.      J.  DuRV. —  Irenicorum  Tractatuum  Prodromus,  in  quo  praeliminares  Continentur  Tractatus  De  (i)    1914 
Pacis  Ecclesiastics  Remoris  h.  Medio  Tollendis;  (2)  Concordia  Euangelicae  fundamentis  sufficien- 
ter  jactis  ;  (3)  Reconciliationis  Religiosse  procurand®  Argumentis  &  Mediis  ;  (4)  Methodo  Investi- 
gatoria  ad  Controversias  omnes,  sme  contradicendi  studio  &  prajudicio  pacifice  decidendas,  etc. 
Amstelodami,  16",  pp.  xl,  548.     [my  copy  has  inscription  of  presentation  to  Gustavus  Adolphus, 
Duke  of  Mecklenburg,  in  the  autograph,  and  with  signature,  of  the  author.] 

* 
1662.      C.  Chaitncv. — Anti-Synodalia  Scri/>ia  Americana;  or  a  Proposal  of  the  Judgment  of  the  Dis-    1915 
senting  Messenger  of  the  Churches  of  N.  E.,  etc.     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  38. 
M.  H.  S. 
1662.      J.  HuMFREY.  — A  Second  Discourse  about  Re-ordination,  [see  no.  1899.]  being  an  Answer  to  two  or    1916 
three  books,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4135.  c.];  B.  [Pamph.  118.];  W. 
1662.      A.  Woodward. —  A  Brief  Account  with  a  Reflection  on  several  Modern  Writings  of  Presbyterians,     1917 

by  a  learned  hand  for  establishing  the  churches  peace  and  satisfaction  of  the  Doubtful.     4°. 
1662.      T.Bellamy. —  Pkilanax  Anglicus:  or  ?iC'hnsXi^.nc3.vt?Lt,     .     .     .     shewing  plainly    .     .     thatitis    1918 
impossible  to  be  at  the  same  time  Presbyterians,  and  not  Rebels,  etc.     [agn.   1663,  S-",  pp.  xlviii, 
124,  W.*] 
B.  [8^  B.  IS.  Art.  BS.]  ^ 

1662.      [M.  WiGGLESwoRTH.]  —  Gods  Controversy  with  New  England,  etc.    MS.    [^Timtc^Ava  Proceedings    1919 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  1871,  pp.  83-93.*] 
M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1662.      J.  Birkenhead. — The  Assembly-man  ;  written  in  the  year  1647.     sm.  4°,  pp.  22.  1920 

B.  M.  [4103.  e.];  B.  [C.  13.  9.  Line.];  B.  A. 
1662.      H.  Broughton.  —  Works,     fol.  1921 

B.  M.  [479.  g.  3.];  B.  [fol.  B.  iS.  13.  Th.];  P.  [50.  10.];  H.  C. 
1662.      M.  WiGGLEsvvroRTH. — The  Day  of  Doom :  Or  a  Description  of  the  Last  Judgment,  etc.     [agn.  many    1922 

times.    1673,  P.  (15.  15.);  1711,  B.  M.  (1163.  b.  28.);  1751,  H.  C] 
1662.      W.  Prynne. —  A  Moderate,  Seasonable  Apology  for  indulging  just  Christian  Liberty  to  truly  Tender     1923 
Consciences,  Conforming  to  the  Publike  Liturgy.   In  not  bowing  at,  or  to,  the  Name  of  Jesus,  etc. 
4°. 
B.  M.  [287.  g.  27.  (2.)];  B.  [4°.  P.  14.  Th.  BS.];  W. ;  H.  C. ;  Bo. 

1662.      P.  Pratt. —  A  Decliration  of  the  Afaires  of  the  Einglish  People  [that  first]  inhabited  New  Eingland.     1924 
[MS.]    [printed  1S5S,  by  Mass.  Hist.  Society,  in  4  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv:  476-487.*] 
M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1662.      Z.  Crofton. —  Reformation  not  Separation,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  52.  1925 

PI.  C. 
1662.      A.  Petrie. — A  Compendious  History  of  the  Catholick  Church.     From  the  Year  600,  until  the  Year    1926 
1600,  Shewing  her  Deformation  and  Reformation,  etc.,  by  A.  P.,  minister  of  the  Scots  Congrega- 
tion at  Rotterdam.     Hague,  fol.  xiv,  5S8,  582,  x. 

H.  C.  fa    .  ,s    .b    ,  ^ 

1662.      R.  Baxter. —  His  Account  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Kidderminster  of  the  Causes  of  his  being  forbidden    1927 
by  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  to  preach  within  his  Diocese.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4135.  c.];  B.  [4°.  L.  88.  Art.];  W. 
1662.      [S.  P.]— Brief  Account  of  the  New  Sect  of  Latitude-Men.    4°,  pp.  24.    [agn.  1832,  H.  C]  1928 

B.  M.  [4103.  bbb.];  B.  [Pamph.  117.] ;   M.  H.  S. 
1662.      Some  Beams  of  Early  Light  from  Ancient  History,  discovering  the  Judgment  and  Practice  of  the    1929 
Primitive  Times  in  reference  to  Ceremonies  and  Church  Discipline,  etc.     4^. 
W. 
1662.      [J.  Owen.]  —  A  Discourse  concerning  Liturgies  and  their  Imposition,  etc.     4°.     [■a.zn.'mlVorks.*'\       1930 

B.  M.  [3475.  c.];  B.  [B.  21.  18.  Line.];  W. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  -^ 

1662.      [J.  Lewgar.]  —  Erastus  Senior :  Scholastically  demonstrating  this  conclusion,  that  those  called  Bish-    1931 
ops  here  in  England,  are  no  Bishops,  either  in  order,  or  jurisdiction,  or  so  much  as  legal.  8^.  [n.  pi.] 
B.  M.  [1354.  a.];  B.  [8°.  C,  157.  Line] 

1662.      [P.  Nye.]  —  The  Lawfvlness  of  the  Oath  of  Supremacy  and  the  Power  of  the  Civil  Magistrate  in  Ec-    1932 
clesiasticall  Affairs,  and  Subordination  of  Churches  thereunto.     16°,  pp.  iv,  214.    [agn.  1683,  16S7, 
168S,  4"^.] 
B.  [Pamph.  161.]  ^ 

1662.      H.  FouLis. —  The  History  of  the  Wicked  Plots  and  Conspiracies  of  Our  Pretended  Saints    .    .    with    1933 

the    .     .     schismes  etc.  of  some  Presbvterians :  proved,  etc.    fol.  pp.  xvi,  248.     [agn.  1674,  B.] 

B.  M.  [1230.  e.] ;   B.  [fol.  B.  25.  3-  Th.]  ^ 

[1662.]  The  Examinations  of  H.  Barrow,  J.  Greenwood  and  J.  Penrj',  etc.     [repr.  of  no.  206.]    4"^,  pp.  48.       1934 

1662.      Answer  of  the  Dissenting  Ministers  in  the  Synod,  respecting  Baptism  and  the  Consociation   of    1935 
Churches,  etc.     Cambridge. 
B.  M.  [701.  i.  9.  (i.)] 

1662.      Propositions  concerning  the  subject  of  Baptism,  and  Consociation  of  Churches,  etc.,  by  a  Synod,  etc.,     1936 
at  Boston,  etc.    Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  48.     [agn.  (incorrectly)  1702,  in  Magnalia*;  1862,  in  Cong  I 
Quarterly ,\\:  275-286.*] 

B.  M.  [701.  i.  9.(1.)];  P.  [27.84.]  ^ 


92 


Appendix.  [1663 


1663.     J.  HiGGiNSON.— The  Cause  of  God  and  his  People  in  New  England,  etc    [Election  Sermon,  etc.]    1937 
Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  iv,  24. 
M.  H.S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

\\iA-\  1  The  Fanaticks  Barber.     Or,  a  new  Cut  for  Nonconformists,  etc.  1938 

B.  M.  [LuttrellColl.  ii:  80.] 
1663.     J.  Cotton,  [by  mistake  for  J.  Davenport.]  — A  Discourse  about  Civil  Government  in  a  New  Plan-    1939 
tation,  whose  Design  is  Relisdon.     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  24. 
P. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Br. 
1663.      Prelatique  Preachers  none  of  Christ's  Teachers,  etc.     4^,  pp.  ii,  85,  i.  1940 

B.  [Paraph.  120.] ;  W. ;  B.  A. 
1663      Apologie  des  Puritans  d'Angleterre  i  les  Pasteurs  des  Eglises  Rdform^es  en  France.    Geneva,  8°.        1941 

B.  M.  [857.  e.  II.];  W. 
1663.     Aron-BiimiucJia,  or,  an  Antidote  to  cure  the  Calamities  of  their  Trembling  for  fear  of  the  Ark.     1942 
To  which  is  added  Mr.  Crofton's  Creed  touching  Church  Communion,  etc.    4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  120.] ;  W. 
1663.      Ichabod ;  or,  Five  Groans  of  the  Church,  etc.     Caw«5r/4f^)  4°,  PP- ii,  84  [really  94].  1943 

B.  M.  [4103.  e.];  W. ;  B.  A. 
1663.     J.  Davenport. — Another  Essay  For  Investigation  of  the  Truth,  in  Answer  to  Two  Questions,  con-    1944 
cerning  (i)  The  svbject  of  Baptism.    (2)  The  Consociation  of  Churches,  etc.     Cambridge,  4',  pp. 
xvi  [by  Increase  Mather],  72. 
B.  M.  [4183.  aa.];  H.  C;  Br.  ^ 

1663.     T.  Shepard. —  The  Church-Membership  of  Children,  and  their  Right  to  Baptisme.     Cambridge,     1945 
4°,  pp.  xxii,  26.     [agn.  1669.] 
P.  [27.  S3.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1663.     [R.Bancroft.] — A  Survey  of  the  Pretended  Holy  Discipline,  etc    [repr.  of  no.  199.]    4°,  pp.  xvi,    1946 

371- 
Y.[3o.  15.]  * 

1663.  Presbytery  Display'd  For  the  Justification  of  such  as  do  not  Like  the  Government ;  and  for  the  Ben-    1947 

efit  of  Those  that  do  not  Understand  it.     4^,  pp.  vi,  52.     [agn.  1668,  B.  M.] 
B.  M.  [S73.  c  57.];  B.  [Pamph.  120.]  ^ 

1664.  J.  Alun. — Animadversions  upon  the  A  ntisynodaliit  A  mericana,  [no.  19x5.]  etc.,  in  the  name  of  the    1948 

Dissenting  Brethren,  etc.,  together  with  an  Answer  unto  the  Reasons  alledged  for  the  Opinion  of 
the  Dissenters.     And  a  Reply  to  such  Answers  as  are  given  to  the  Arguments  of  the  Synod. 
Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  vi,  S2. 
C;  P.  [27.  85.];  M.  H.  S. 
1664.      [J.  Mitchell  and  R.  Mather.]  —  A  Defence  of  the  Answer  and  Arguments  of  the  Synod  met  at    1949 
Boston  in  the  year  1662,  Concerning  the  Svbject  of  Baptism  and  Consociation  of  Chvrches.  Against 
the  Reply  made  thereto  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  J.  Davenport,  etc.,  in  his  Treatise  Entituled  Another  Es' 
s-ry,  etc.  [no.  1944.]  together  with  an  Answer  to  the  Apologetical  Preface  set  before  that  Essay, 
e.c.     Cambridge^  4°,  pp.  ii,  46,  102. 
B.  M.  [701.  i".  9.  (2.)] ;  C. ;  P.  [27.  51.  86.] ;  M.  H.  S.  [imp.]  ^ 

1664.      [H.  Hickman.]  —  Apologia  pro  Ministrisin  Anglia  (vulgo)  Non-Conformistisj  A°,  1662,  Aug.  24,  die    1950 
Barth.  dicto,  ejectis,  Adversus  argutiolas  putidasque  calumnias  Durelli,  EUisi,  aliorumque,  etc.   24°, 
pp.  X,  144.     [agn.  1665,  B.  (8°.  C.  290.  Line);  U.  L.  L.] 
B.  M.  [701.  b.  19.];  B.  [Mar.  405.];  W. ;  C;  P.  [58.  31-];  H.  C.  ^ 

1664.     J.  Norton.  —  Copy  of  the  Letter  Returned  by  the  Ministers  of  New  England  to  Mr.  John  Dury    1951 
about  his  Pacification,  tr.  out  of  Latiue.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  vi,  12.     [repr.  1738,  by  S.  Mather,  in 
Appendix  to  his  Apology,  etc.  (pp.  1 51-166.)*] 
P.  [26.  138.]  ^ 

1664.     [J.  Alleine.]  —  A  Call  to  Archippus,  or  an  Humble  and  Earnest  Motion  to  some  Ejected  Ministers,     1952 
etc.     4°,  pp.  32. 
B.  M.  [4105.  aa.];  B.  [Pamph.  121.] ;  M.  H.  S. 

1664.  [Theophilus  Philanax  Philadelphus.]  —  The  Loyal  Non-Conformist     .     .     .     A  Discourse  [on    1953 

John  iv:  23,24]    .     .     .     touching  true  Gospel  Worship  and  due  subjection  to  magistrates.    Now 
printed,  as  it  was  preached    .     .     .     1662.     12°. 
B.  M.  [4410.  aa.] ;  W. 

1665.  Collection  of  the  Testimonies  of  the  Fathers  of  the  New  England  Churches  respecting  Baptism.     1954 

Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  32. 

VH.P.A.,xx:  315] 

1665.      G.   Hornius.  —  Historia  Ecclesiastica  et  Politica.      Lugdunum   Batavorum.      [agn.    1666,    B.  M.     1955 
(4520.  a.)*;  1671,  12°,  pp.  x.Kxiv,  442,  xxvi,  P.  (28.  205.);  (n.  d.)  (n.  pi.)   12°,  pp.  xxxiv,  36S,  72, 
xxviii,  P.  (28.  204.);  in  Dutch  by  Bait.  Bekker.    Amsterdam,  16S4;  (continued  to  16S7,)  ed.  by 
M.  Levdecker,  Lug.  Bat.  1687,  12^,  pp.  .xxiv,  600,  160,  xxxii,  B.  M. :  1704,  8°,  B.  ;  H.  C.*] 
B.  M.  [4532.  a.];  B.  [8°.  B.  250.  Line]    '    "^       '  '  '  **'      '  ^ 

1665.  J.  Eliot. —  Comrnunion  of  Churches:  or.  The  Divine  Management  of  Gospel  Churches,  by  the  ordi-  1956 
nance  of  Councils,  Constituted  in  Order  according  to  the  Scriptures.  As  also  The  Way  of  bringing 
all  Christian  Parishes  to  be  Particular  Reforming  Congregational  Churches:  Humbly  Proposed  as 
a  way  which  hath  so  much  light  from  the  Scriptures  of  Truth,  as  that  it  may  lawfully  be  submitted 
unto  by  all ;  and  may,  by  the  blessing  of  the  Lord,  be  a  means  of  uniting  those  two  holy  and  emi- 
nent Parties,  the  Presbyterians  and  the  Congregationals,  etc.  Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  ii,  38.  [never 
published;  "first  privately  printed  American  book,"  Brinley  CatalogueA 

B.  [Pamph.  122.];  Br.  -^  j'  s       i  ^ 

1665.  F.  H[owgil]. — The  Great  Case  of  Tythes  and  forced  Maintenance  once  more  Revived;  the  True     1957 

State  thereof  enquired  into,  etc    4°,  pp.  80.     [agn.  fol.  IVorks,  pp.  549-603.*] 

1666.  More  News  from   Rome,  or  Magna  Charta;   discoursed  between   a  poor  man  and   his  wife,  as    1958 

also  a  new  Font  erected  in  the  Cathedral  Church  at  Gloucester,  in  October,  1663,  and  consecrated 
by  the  moderate  Bishop,  Dr.  William  Nicolson,  Angel  of  the  said  Church,  according  to  the  account 
c  aI)^'  infamously  famous  man  Dr.  Lee.  As  also,  an  assertion  of  Dr.  William  Warmstrey,  Dean 
of  Worcester,  wherein  he  atiirmeth,  that  it  is  a  lesser  sin  for  a  man  to  kill  his  Father,  than  to  re- 
"ajn  coming  to  the  divine  service  established  in  the  Church  of  England.  4^. 
B.  [B.  12.  2.  Line] 

1666.     Common  Prayer  Book  Devotions,  Episcopal  Delusions;  or  the  Second  Death  of  the  Service  Book.  4°.     1959 
B.  M.  [117.  f.  42.];  A.  S.  W. 


1669]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  93 

1667.      [J.  Corbet.]  —  A  Discourse  of  the  religion  of  England.    Asserting  that  reformed  Christianity,  set-    i960 
tied  in  its  due  latitude,  is  the  stability  and  advancement  of  this  kingdom.    4°,  pp.  viii,  48. 
B.M.  [873.  6.58.(1.)];  H.  C. 
1667.      The  Inconveniences  of  Toleration,  etc     4°.  1061 

B.  [4°.  L.  88.  Art.];  W. 
1667.      J.  Owen. —  A  Brief  Instruction  in  the  Worship  of  God,  and  Discipline  of  the  Churches  of  the  New    1962 
Testament,  by  way  of  question  and  answer,  etc.     12°.     [agn.  iu  lVorks.*\ 
B.  M.  [4139.  b.] ;  P.  [69.  22.] ;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1667.      G.  Bishop.—  New  England  Judged.   The  Second  Part,  [see  no.  1S98.]   Being  a  relation  of  the  cruel     1963 
and  bloody  sufferings  of  the  People  called  Quakers,  etc.     4°,  pp.  148.     [agn.  1702,  1703,  8°  (with 
first  part,  and  enlarged),  pp.  viii,  498,  B.  A.  j  H.  C.*] 
B.  M.  [4iS3.b.];  B.  [i.  d.  194.]  * 

1667.      S.  H[dtchinson].  — A  Declaration  of  the  Future  Glorious  Estate  of  a  Church  to  be  here  upon  Earth    1964 
at  Christ's  Personal  Appearance  for  the  Restitution  of  all  things  a  Thousand  Year  before  the  Ulti- 
mate Dav  of  the  General  Judgment,  by  S.  H.  of  Boston,  in  N.  E.    4^,  pp.  36. 

A.  S.  W. 

1667.  [J.  Owen.]— Indulgence  and  Toleration  considered,  in  a  Letter  to  a  Person  of  Honour:  with  A  Peace    1965 

Offering,  in  An  Apology  and  Humble  Plea  for  Indulgence  and  Libertie  of  Conscience.  By  sundry 
Protestants  differing  in  some  things  from  the  present  Establishment  about  the  Worship  of  God, 
etc.     4°.     [agn.  in  Works.*} 

B.  M.  [4135.  b.];  B.  [4=.  L.  88.  Art.];  W. ;  P.  [26.  183.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1668.  S.  Rutherford.  —  Examen  Arminianismi,  Recensltum  &  editum  i  M.  Netheno.     Ultrajecti,  S^,     1966 

pp.  761-f-. 
Bo. 
t668.      G.  DE  Brez. —  Rise,  Spring  and  Foundation  of  the  Anabaptists  or  Rebaptized  of  our  Times,  [tr.  fr.     1967 
the  French,  bv  J.  S(cottow).]    Cambridge,  \^,  pp.  52. 
W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1668.      B.  Camfield. —  A  Serious  Examination  of  the  Independent's  Catechism  and  therein  of  the  Chief    1968 
Principles    of  Non-Conformity  to,  and  Separation  from,  the  Church  of  England,  etc.    16°,  pp. 
viii,  347,  xiii,  38. 
B.  [8=^.  O.  56.  Th.]  ^ 

1668.      [R.  W.\Lus.]  —  Room  for  the  Cobler  of  Gloucester  and  his  Wife,  with  several  Cart-loads  of  Abomi-    1969 
nable,  Irregular,  Pitiful,  Stinking  Priests,  as  also  a  demonstration  of  their  calling  after  the  man- 
ner of  Rome,  but  not  according  to  Magna  Charta  [no.  1958.]  whereunto  is  added  a  Parallel  between 
a  Lord  Bishop,  and  a  Cobler,  in  which  the  latter  is  proved  to  be  the  more  Honorable  Person.    4^. 
B.  M.  [491.  c.  II.  (8.)];  B.  [Pamph.  125.] 
1668.      W.  Stoughton.  —  New  Englands  True  Interest;  Not  to  Lie:  or,  a  Treatise  declaring  from  the    1970 
Word  of  Truth  the  Terms  on  which  we  stand,  and  the  Tenure  by  which  we  hold  our  hitherto-con- 
tinued Precious  and  Pleasant  Things,  etc.    Cainbridge,  4°,  pp.  iv,  38,  ii.   [agn.  same  year  and  1670, 
H.  C.    The  sermon  which  says :  "  God  sifted  a  whole  nation  that  He  might  send  choice  Grain 
over  into  this  Wilderness."] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

166S.     J.  FiSKE. —  Appendix  of  Catechism,  Touching  Church  Government.     Ca>»i5r/</^^,  8°,  pp.  i5.  1971 

\.H.P.A..,'-o.:  665.] 
1668.      [C.  Wolseley.]  —  Liberty  of  Conscience  the  Masristrates  Interest.    4'.  1072 

B.  M.  [4103.  e.];  B.  [Pamph.  141.];  A.  S.  W. 
166S.     A  Defence  of  the  Proposition  ;  or,  some  Reasons  rendered  why  the  Nonconformist  Minister,  who    1973 
comes  to  his  Parish  Church  and  Common  Prayer,  cannot  yield  to  other  tilings  enjoyned  without 
some  Moderation.    4°. 

B.  M.  [4135.  a.];  B.  [4°.  I.  16.  Th.];  W. 
1668.      [C.  Wolseley.]  —  Liberty  of  Conscience  upon  its  true  and  proper  Grounds  asserted  and  vindicated,     1974 
proving  that  no  Prince,  nor  State,  ought,  by  force,  to  compell  men  to  any  part  of  the  Doctrine, 
Worship  or  Discipline  of  the  Gospel.     4^. 
B.  M.  [4103.  e.];  B.  [Pamph.  141.];  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1668.     A  Few  Sober  Queries  upon  the  late  Proclamation,  dated  10  Mar.  1667-8,  for  enforcing  the  Laws    1975 
against  Conventicles,  and  the  late  Vote  of  the  House  of  Commons  for  renewing  said  Act  for  three 
years.     4°. 

B.  M.  [no.  a.  49.];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  233S.  (i.)];  A.  S.  W. 

1668.      A  Speech  touching  Toleration  in  Matters  of  Religion,  delivered  one  hundred  years  since  in  Scot-    1976 
land.    4°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1668.      VindicicE  CuUus  Evangelicit  or,  The  Perfection  of  Christs  Institutions  Asserted.    4°,  pp.  1:2.  1077 

M.  H.  S. 

1668.      D.  Lloyd. —  Memoires  of  the  Lives,  Actions,  Sufferings  &  Deaths  of  those  Noble,  Reverend  and    1978 
Excellent  Personages,  that  suffered  by  Death,  Sequestration,  Decimation,  or  otherwise,  for  the 
Protestant  Religion,  and  the  great  Principle  thereof,  Allegiance  to  their  Soveraigne    .     .     .    with 
the  Life  and  Martyrdom  of  King  Charles  I.     fol.  pp.  xiv.  70S. 

'.  * 

166S.      A  Dialogue  between  a  Conformist  and  Nonconformist,  concerning  the  Lawfulness  of  Private  Meet-    1979 
ings  in  the  Time  of  the  Public  Ordinances,  and  going  to  them.     4^. 
W, 

r668.      [R.  Perrinchief.]  —  A  Discourse  on  Toleration,  in  Answer  to  a  late  Book  entitled,  A  Discourse  on.    1980 
the  Religion  of  England,  [no.  i960.]  etc.     4°. 

B.  M.  [4105.  a.] ;  W. 

1668.      [J.  Corbet.]  — A  Second  Discourse  of  the  Religion  of  England,  [no.  i960.]  etc.,  wherein  is  included    1981 
an  Answer  to  a  Book  entitled  A  Discourse  on  Toleration,  [no.  1980.]  etc.    4-'. 
B.  M.  [873.6.  58.(2.)];  W. 
1668.      [R.  Perrinchief.]  —  Indulgence  not  Justified;  being  a  continuation  of  the  Discourse  on  Tolera-    1982 
^/<7«,  [no.  1980.]    .     .    and  to  the  Cavils  of  another  call'd  ZAtf  3'i?c<7«</Z'ijir(n/rj^,  [no.  ig8i.]  etc. 
B.  M.  [701.  C.42.];  W. 

i66g.     [S.Patrick.] — A  Friendly  Debate  between  a  Conformist  and  a  Nonconformist,  in  two  parts.    %'^.    1983 
[agn.  3d  ed.  B.  M. ;  continued  1672,  B.  (8°.  Mason.  AA.  2S2.)] 
B.  [8°.  Mason.  AA.  280.] ;  W. ;  H.  C. 


94 


Appendix.  [1669 


i66q       M   Crafordius.—  Exercitatio  Apologetica.    Pro  doctrina  (de  perpetua  obhgatione  quarti  precepti  de    1984 
Sabbato)  ab  Ecclesiis  Reformatis  communiter  recepta,  etc.,  adversus  Socinianos,  Anabaptistas,  Lib- 
ertines, Pontificios,  quosdam  Lutheranos,  Enthusiastas,  &  quosdam  Viros  Doctos  in  Ecclesiis  Re- 
formatis, etc.  [sumptibus  autoris.]  [Ultrajecti],  16°,  pp.  xvi,  S8  [pars  prior] ;  97-164,  ii  [pars  altera]. 

1669.     [S.  Patrick.]  — A  Continuation  of  the  Friendly  Debate,  By  the  same  Author,    [no.  1983.]     16^,  pp.     1985 

^^B.'ftl.'  [224.  a.  3.] ;  B.  [Mason.  AA.  281.];  W. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [30.  10.]  :^ 

1669.  N.Morton. —  New-Englands  Memoriall :  or,  A  brief  Relation  of  the  most  Memorable  and  Remark-  igSS 
able  Passages  of  the  Providence  of  God,  manifested  to  the  Planters  of  New-England  in  America ; 
with  special  Reference  to  the  first  Colony  thereof,  Called  New-Plimouth,  etc.  Cambridge,  4°,  pp. 
xii,  19S,  X.  [Lowndes  says  there  was  an  edition  at  London,  in  1669;  agn.  (with  a  supplement  by 
another  hand  [Jos.  Cotton])  1721,  Boston,  (this  edition  has  three  slight  variations  upon  the  title- 
page  of  different  copies,)  16'^,  pp.  x,  24S,  1;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.*;  1772,  Newport, 
S'^,  pp.  viii,  20S,  8,  A.  S.  W.,  Br.*;  1S26,  Plyvionth,  12'^,  pp.  204*;  1826,  Boston,  {ssxxh  notes  by 
Judge  Davis,  Appendix  and  Map,)  pp.  4S2*;  1855,  Boston,  (with  notes  and  appendix,)  8=',  pp'. 
xxiv,  516.*] 
B.  M.  [C.  33.  c.  28.] ;  W. ;  P.  (imp.)  [12.  43.] ;  H.  C.  (imp.)  Sf<. 

1669.     T.  Wallev. —  Balm  in  Gilead  to  heal  Sions  Wounds ;  or  a  Treatise  wherein  there  is  a  clear  Discov-    1987 
ery  of  the  most  prevailing  Sicknesses  of  New  England,  both  in  the  civil  and  Ecclesiasticall  State  ; 
as' also  sutable  Remedies  for  the  Cure  of  them,  etc.     [^lection  sermon  of  Plymouth  Col.]     Cam- 
bridge,  4°,  pp.  iv,  20.     [agn.  Cambridge,  1670,  M.  H.  S.] 

P.  [26.  142.]  _  * 

1669.      H.  Davis. — De  Jure  Uni/ormitaiis  Ecclesiastics:  Three  Books  of  the  Rights  Belonging  to  an  Uni-    19S8 
formity  in  Churches,  in  which  The  Chief  Things  of  the  Lawes  of  Nature  and  Nations,  and  of  the 
Divine  Law,  concerning  the  Consistency  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Estate  with  the  Civil,  are  unfolded, 
etc.     fol. 
M.H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1669.      S.  Parker. —  A  Discourse  of  Ecclesiastical  Politie,  wherein  the  authority  of  the  Civil  Magistrate  over    1989 
the  consciences  of  subjects  in  matters  of  external  religion  is  asserted,  the  mischiefs  and  inconven- 
iences of  toleration  are  represented,  and  aU  pretences  pleaded  in  behalf  of  liberty  of  conscience 
are  fully  answered,     [agn.  1670,  16°,  pp.  xlvi,  326,  ii,  W. ;  1671,  B.  (8°.  W.  69.  Th.) ;  B.  A. ;  Y. 
(30.  10.)] 

B.  M.  [852.  f.  5.] 

1669.      [J.  Owen.]  — Truth  and  Innocence  Vindicated:  in  a  Survey  of  a  Discourse  Concerning  Ecclesiasti-     1990 
cal  Polity,  [no.  19S9.]  etc.     8°,  pp.  ii,  410.     [agn.  1670,  8°,  and  in  lVorks.*i 
B.  [8=.  C.  104.  Line.];  W.  ;  P.  [58.  6.];  Y.  [30.  10.]  ^ 

1669.     W.  Robinson  &  W.  Leddra. —  Several  Epistles  given  forth  by  two  of  the  Lords  Faithful  Servants,     1991 
whom  he  sent  to  New-England,  to  bear  witness  to  his  Everlasting  Truth,  and  were  there  (by  the 
Priests,  Rulers,  and  Professors)  after  cruel  and  long  Imprisonment,  and  Inhumane  Whippings  and 
Banishment,  put  to  death;  for  no  other  cause,  but  for  keeping  the  Commandments  of  God,  and 
Testimony  of  Jesus,  etc.    sm.  4°,  pp.  12. 
B.  M.  [4152.  aa.];  B.  [Paniph.  126.] 

1669.     A  Sober  Answer  to  the  Friendly  Debate  betwixt  a  Conformist  and  Nonconformist,  [no.  19S3.]  etc.     1952 
12°.     [agn.  167 1,  W.] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1669.     An  Humble  Apology  for  Non-Conformists :  with  Modest  and  Serious  Reflections  on  the  Friendly    1993 
Debate,  [no.  19S3.]  and  the  Continuation  thereof,  [no.  1985.]  etc.     8^. 
B.  M.  [11 1 4.  a.  6.];  W. ;  H.  C. 

1669.      S.  Gorton. —  A  Copie  of  an  Answer  sent  to  Nathaniel  Morton  of  New  Pfimouth  concerning  some    1994 
part  of  his  Booke  intituled  New  Englands  Mentor  iall,  [no.  1986.];  dated  "Warwick,  June  30th, 
1669,"  and  signed,     [orig.  MS.  endorsed  by  Gov.  Hutchinson  and  Thomas  Prince.     Printed  (not 
with  entire  accuracy)  by  Peter  Force  in  his  Tracts,  etc.,  iv  (1846):  no.  7.*]    folio,  pp.  8. 

* 

1669.  jftts  Populi  Vindicatum,  or,  the  Peoples  Right  to  defend  themselves,  and  their  Covenanted  Re-    1995 

ligion,  vindicated,  etc.     By  a  Friend  to  true  Christian  Liberty.     8°. 
Bo. 

1670.  Nonconformists  no  Schismatics,  no  Rebels:  or,  a  Vindication  of  the  present  Practice  of  the  Noncon-    1996 

formists.     4^^. 
B.  M.  [701.  g.  10.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  128.];  W. 
1670.     J.  Whiston. —  Infant  Baptism  from  Heaven,  and  not  of  Men,  etc.     ?P,  pp.  xlvi,  320.     [agn.  1675,     1997 
B.  (S°.  Z.  23.  Th.)] 
B.  M.  [4323.  a.  (i.)];  W. ;  H.  C. 
1670.     [William  Penn.]  —  The  Great  Case  of  Liberty  of  Conscience  once  more  Briefly  Debated  &  De-    1998 
fended,  by  the  authority  of  Reason,  Scripture  and  Antiquity  ;  which  may  serve  the  Place  of  a  Gen- 
eral Reply  to  such  late  Discourses  as  have  oppos'd  a  Tolleration,  etc.     4",  pp.  iv,  56.     [and  in 
IVorks,  B.  A.] 
B.  M.  [T.  407.  (5.)];  B.  [Pamph.  127.]  iff. 

1670.      Belijdenisse  des  Geloofs,  ofte  verant-woordinghe  van  soodanighe   Christenen,  Welcke  doorgaans    1999 
(docht'^  onrecht)  Brouwnisten  Genoemtworden,  etc.     [a  translation  (with  an  introduction)  of  no. 
264,  with  the  exception  of  its  opening  address  to  King  James.]    Amsterdam,  16°,  pp.  viii,  232. 

* 
1670.      R.  Hubberthorne. — Persecution  Inconsistent  with  Christianity,  Humane  Society  and  the  Honor    2000 
of  Princes.    4°,  pp.  32.     [a  part  had  been  printed  before,    repr.  [n.  d.]  as  a  .^   Christian  Plea 
against  Persecutioii,  etc.l 
B.  [Pamph.  128.] 

1670.      Insolence  and  Impudence  Triumphant;  Envy  and  Fury  Enthroned;  The  Mirror  of  Malice  and    200l 
Madness,  etc. 

1670.     [R.  L' Estrange.]  — Toleration  Discussed  in  Two  Dialogues,    Conformist  and  Non-Conformist,     2002 
and  Presbyterian  and  Independent.     24°,  pp.  358. 
B.  M.  [874.  L.  24.];  B.  [8°.  W.  7S.  Th.] 
1670.     Animadversions  on  a  New  Book  entitled  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  etc.     [no.  19S9.]  2003 

[1670.]  J.  0\VE>i.— The  Ground  and  Reasons  on  which  Protestant  Dissenters  desire  their  Liberty,     [and  in    2004 


1672]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  95 

[1670.]  J.  Owen. —  The  Case  of  Present  Distresses  on  Nonconformists  Examined^  etc.     [and  in  lyorks.*^      2005 

1670.      R.  Baxter. —  Nonconformitv  without  Controversie :  from  Rom.  xii:  2.     16°.  2006 

B.  M.  [4403.  aaa.];  M.  H.  S. 

1670.      W.  Lucy. —  A  Treatise  on  the  natvre  of  a  Minister.     Annexed  an  answer  to  Doctor  Forbes  concern-    2007 
ing  the  necessity  of  bishops  to  ordain.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4105.  aaa.];  B.  [4°.  S.  66.  Th.];  P.  [49.  43  ] 

1670.      S.  Danforth. —  A  Brief  Recognition  of  New  England's  Errand  into  the  Wilderness  [election  ser-    2CX33 
mon,  1670].     Boston,  4°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1670.      [S.  Patrick.]  —  A  further  Continuation  and  Defence,  or,  A  Third  Part  of  the  Friendly  Debate^    20og 
[nos.  1983,  1985.]  etc.     12°.     [agn.  1672,  B.  (Mason.  AA.  2S2.)] 
B.  M.  [1019.  g.  14.] ;  W. ;  H.  C. 

1670.      T.  Morton. —  Episkopos  Apostolikos,  or  the  Episcopacy  of  the  Church  of  England  justified  to  be    2010 
Apostohcal  from  the  authority  of  the  Ancient  Primitive  Church,  and  from  the  confessions  of  the 
most  famous  Divines  of  the  Reformed  Churches  beyond  the  Seas,  etc     sm.  8^. 
B.  M.  [4105.  aa.];  B.  [Mason.  AA.  319.] 

1670.  [S.Patrick.]  —  Xn  A-p-p&r\dLvx.\.olh&  Third  Part  o/t/ie  Friendly  Debate, [r\o.  zooaAtXc     12°.  2011 

B.  M.  [1019.  g.  14.];  W. 

1671.  S.  Parker. —  A  Defence  and  Continuation  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Politie  [no.  1989.];  with  a  Letter    2012 

from  the  author  of  the  Friendly  Debate,  [no.  1983.]  etc.     8-'.     [agn.  1672,  B.  (Mason.  AA.  282.)] 
B.  [8°.  B.  276.  Th.];  W. 

1671.      R.  Baxter. —  The  Divine  Appointment  of  the  Lords  Day  Proved,  etc.     Written  for  the  satisfaction    2013 
of  some  Rehgious  Persons  who  are  lately  drawn  into  Error  or  doubting,  etc.     16^,  pp.  xvi,  240. 
[and  in  Works,  B.  A.] 
B.  M.  [4355.  a.];  B.  [8°.  G.  144.  Th.];  W. 

1671.      R.  Baxter. —  The  Difference  between  the  Power  of  Magistrates  and  Church  Pastors,  and  the  Ro-    2014 
man  Kingdom  and  Magistracy.     4°. 
B.  [C.  5.  9.  Line] 

1671.      Z.  Crofton. —  The  Saints  Cure  for  Church  Communion,  declared  in  sundry  sermons  [on  Cant,  i :  7.]    2015 
sm.  8°. 
B.  M.  [4103.  c.];  W. 

1671.      E.  Mather. —  A  Serious  Exhortation  to  the  Present  and  Succeeding  Generation  in  New-England,     20i5 
etc.     Being  the  substance  of  his  last  Sermons.     Cambridge,  4^,  pp.  viii,  32.     [agn.  1678,  q.  i/.] 
B.  [Mather.  4°.  7.] ;  Br. 

1671.      E.  Bagshaw. — A  Review  and  Conclusion  of  the  Antidote  against  Mr.  Baxters  palliated  cure  of    2017 
Church  Divisions.     4°,  pp.  20. 
B.  M.  [4106.  aa.];  B.  [Aubrey's  Books.] 

1671.     Queries  upon  the  Declaration.     4°.  2018 

1671.  J.  Eliot. —  A  Brief  Narrative  of  the  Progress  of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  Indians  in  New-England  in    2019 

the  year  1670.     Given  in  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  J.  E.,  etc.    4°,  pp.  12.     [repr.  1S68,  by  W.  T.  R.  Mar- 
vin, Boston,  4°,  pp.  36,*  B.  A.] 

B.  M.  [4745.  bb.];  W.  ^ 

1672.  I.Mather. — A  Word  to  the  present  and  succeeding  Generations  of  New  England.     Cambridge,     2020 

4°,  PP-  32. 

[H.P.A.,\\:  318.] 

1672.      S.  Van  Leewen.  —  Korte  Besgryving  Van  het  Lugdunum  Batavorum  nu  Leyden  :  Vervatende  een    202t 
Verhaal  van  haar  Grond-stand,  Oudheid,  Opkomst,  Voortgang,  ende  Stads-bestier,  etc.    Leyden, 
24°,  pp.  viii,  594,  xx. 

* 
1672.      J.  Davenport. — The  Power  of  Congregational  Churches  Asserted  and  Vindicated,  In  Answer  to  a    2022 
Treatise  of  Mr.  J.  Paget,  intituled  The  Defence  of  Church  Government  exercised  in  Classes  and 
Synods,  [no.  730.]  etc.     16°,  pp.  x,  iSo.     [really  x,  164.] 
C. ;  P.  [14.  44.  48.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1672.      [T.  R]UDYARD. — The  Anabaptists  Lying  Wonder  attested  by  his  Brother  Independent,  Returned    2023 
upon  themselves,  etc.    4°,   pp.  16. 
B.  M.  [4.51.  b.] 
1672.      [T.  R]UDYARD.  — The  Anabaptist  Preacher  unmask'd,  in  a  further  Discovery  of  his  Lying  Wonder    2024 
out  of  Lincolnshire :  as  also  the  News  from  Richard  Hobbs,  an  Anabaptist  Preacher  in  Dover, 
examined.     Their  Juggles,  Lyes  and  Deceits  detected,  etc.    4-",  pp.  20. 

B.  [no.  j.  242.  (3.)]  * 

1672.      R.  Baxter. —  Sacrilegious  Desertion  of  the  Holy  Ministry  rebuked,  and  tolerated  Preaching  vindi-    2025 
cated,  etc.     8°. 
B.  M.  [4016.  a.];  B.  [S^.  B.  50.  Line.];  W. 

1672.      J.  Owen.  —  A  Discourse  concerning  Evangelical  Love,  Church  Peace,  and  Unity;  with  the  occa-     2026 
sions  and  reasons  of  the  present  differences  and  divisions  about  things  sacred  and  religious,     [agn. 
in  lVorks.*\ 
B.  M.  [4103.  b.];  B.  [S=.  C.  32.  Line.];  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1672.      J.  Bramhall. —  Bishop  B.'s  Vindication  of  himself  and  the  episcopal  clergy,  from  the  Presbyterian    2027 
Charge  of  Popery,  as  it  is  managed  by  Mr.  Baxter  in  his  treatise  of  the   Grotian  religion  [no. 
'777']   Together  with  a  preface  [by  S.  Parker]  shewing  what  grounds  there  are  of  fears  and  jealous- 
ies of  Popery.     12°. 
B.  M.  [3938.  aa.] ;  B.  [130.  g.  49-] 
1672.      [A.  Marvel.]  —  The  Rehearsal  transpros'd  [sic],  or  Animadversions  upon  a  late  book  [by  S.  Parker]    2028 
entituled,  a  Preface  [to  Bishop  Bramhalls  Vindication,  (no.  1772?)  etc.  (by  A.  M.)l    8°. 
B.  M.  [3935.  aa.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1672.     The  Rehearsal  transpros'd:  or.  Animadversions  upon  a    .    .    .    book  intituled  .,4 /'r^«  [to  Bishop    2029 
Bramhall's  Vindication,  etc.]     .     .     .     The  second  edition  corrected.     12°.     [this  is  the  "coun- 
terfeit impression"  alluded  to  in  the  advertisement  to  the  author's  real  second  edition.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  a.] 

54 


gg  Appendix.  [1672 

1672       Vindiciis  Libertatis  Evan^elii,  or,  a  Justification  of  our  present   Indulgence,  and   the  Accept-    2030 
'         ance  of  Licenses,  by  way  of  reply  to  a  pamphlet,  entitled,  Queries,  [no.  2018.]  etc.    4*^. 
W. 
1672       E.  Burroughs.— Works,     fol.  pp.  Hi,  806,  viii.  2031 

B.  M.  [4151.  h.];  B.  [fol.  O.  636.];  P.  [30.  a.  2.] 
1672       [A.  Marvel.]  — The  Rehearsal  transpros'd;  or,  Animadversions  upon  a  .    .   book  intituled  ^  /">-■?-    2032 
/ace,  [to  Bishop  Bramhall's  Vindication]  etc.    [see  no.  2028.]   8°.    [the  second  impression  with  ad- 
ditions and  amendments.]  [this  is  the  genuine  2nd  edition  and  it  refers  to  a  counterfeit  2nd  edition 
found  above  [no.  2029.] 
B.  M.  [1019.  e.  12.] 

1672,  J.  JossELYN. —  New-Englands  Rarities  Discovered :  etc.    .    .    .    lastly  a  Chronological  Table  of  the    2033 

most  remarkable  Passages  in  that  Country  amongst  the  English,  etc.   sm.  8°,  pp.  iv,  114,  ii.    [agn. 
"second  Addition,"  1675,  Br. ;  and  repr.  Boston,  1865,  4°,  pp.  viii,  170.*] 
M.  H.  S.;  Br.  ^ 

1673.  S.  WiLLARD — Useful  Instructions  for  a  professing  People  in  Times  of  great  Security  and  Degener-    2034 

acy,  etc.     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  iv,  80. 
Br. 
1673-      J-  JossELVN. —  An  Account  of  Two  Voyages  to  New-England,  etc.,  and  [with  separate  Title]  Chron-    2035 
oiogical  Observations  of  America,  etc.     sm.  8^,  pp.  \'ii,  279,  iii.     [agn.  "second  Addition,"  1675, 
and  repr.  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iii,*  and  Boston,  1S65,  4°,  pp.  xii,  212.*] 
B.  U.  ^ 

1673.      J.  Nalson. — The  Countermine;  or  a  short  but  true  Discovery  of  the  Dangerous  Principles  and  Se-    2036 
cret  Practices  of  the  Dissenting  Parties,  especially  the   Presbyterians ;  shewing  that  Religion  is 
pretended,  but  Rebellion  intended.     8°.     [agn.  3d  ed.  167S,  D.  C.  B.,  s.  n.] 

1673.      The  Advocate  of  Conscience  Liberty,  or  an  .\po1ogy  for  Toleration  rightly  stated ;  Shewing  The  Ob-    2037 
ligatory  Injunctions  and  Precepts  for  Christian  Peace  and  Charity,  etc.     [a  Roman  Catholic  plea.] 
[n.  pi.]     16°,  pp.  viii,  310. 
B.  [8°.  B.  27.  Line]  * 

1673.      An  English  Inquisition  for  a  Heretick;  or  the  Punishment  due  to  Heretlcks,  etc.     4".  2038 

1673.      Room  for  News,  or  News  from  Rome,  being  a  Dialogue  between  the  Pope  and  the  Devil  at  a  late     2039 
Conference,  consulting  the  most  effectual  expedients  for  promoting  their  joint  interest,  and  designs 
in  the  present  posture  of  affairs,  etc.,  published  by  Martin  Mar-Pope,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  8. 
B.  M.  [3936.  e.] 
1673.      B.  Baxter. —  Mr.  Baxter  Baptized  in  Bloud,  or,  A  Sad  History  of  the  Unparallel'd  Cruelty  of  the    2040 
Anabaptists  in  New-England.     Faithfully  Relating  the  Cruel,  Barbarous,  and  Bloudy  Murthcr  of 
Mr.  Baxter  an  Orthodox  Minister,  who  was  kill'd  by  the  AnabajJtists,  and  his  skin  most  cruelly 
flead  o2  from  liis  Body,  etc.    4°,  pp.  6.     [a  sensational  story.] 
Br. 
1673.      U.  Oakes.  —  New  England  Pleaded  with,  and  pressed  to  consider  the  things  which  concern  her    2041 
Peace,  at  least  in  this  her  Day,  etc.     [touches  upon  Toleration.]     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  vi,  64. 
P.  [26.  146.];  H.  C. 
[1673.]  The  Transposer  Rehearsed,  etc.     [attacking  no.  2028.]  2042 

[1673.]   Rosemary  and  Bayes,  etc.     [attacking  no.  2028.]  2043 

[1673.]  Gregory  Father  Greybeard  with  his  visor  off.     [attacking  no.  2028.]  2044 

[1673.]  A  Common  Place  Book  out  of  the  Rehearsal  Transposed,  etc.     [no.  2028.]  2045 

1673.      S.  Parker. —  A  Reproof  to  the  Rehearsal  Transposed  [no.  202S.]  in  a  discourse  to  its  author,  etc.   8'.     2046 

B.  [S°.  A.  41.  Line] 
1673.      R.  Baxter, —  A  Christian  Directory;  Or,  A  Suramof  Practical  Theologie,  and  Cases  of  Conscience,     2047 
etc.,  in  four  parts:  (i)  private  duties;  (2)  family  duties;  (3)  church  duties;  (4)  duties  to  Rulers 
and  neighbors,  etc.     fol.  pp.  xxxviii,  930;  iv,  214.     [agn.  in  Works,  1677-8,  Y.  (28.  91.)] 
B.  M.  [1S95.  b.] ;  B.  [B.  7.  9.  Th.] ;  W. ;  H.  C. ;  B.  U.  ^ 

1673.      T.  Shepard. — Eye-Salve,  Or  A  Watch-Word  From  Christ  unto  his  Churches :  Especially  those  within    2048 
Massachusetts,  etc.     [election  sermon,  15  May,  1672.]     Cambridcre,  ap,  pp.  iv,  54. 
P.  [18.  12.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1673.  J.  Bunvan. —  Differences  in  Judgment  about  Water-Baptism  no  Bar  to  Communion,  etc.     [and  in    2049 

Works,  B.  A.*]     8^ 
B.  M.  [4327.  b.];  B.  [Pamph.  132.];  W.  ^ 

1674.  S.  Torrev.— Exhortation  unto  Reformation,     [election  sermon  at  Boston.]     Cambridge,  4^,  pp.     2050 

X,  44. 

H.  C. 

1674.      T.  Good. —  Fjrmianus  and  Dvbitantivs,  or  Certain  Dialogues    concerning  Atheism,  Infidelity,  Po-     2051 
pery,  and  other  Heresies  and  Schisms  that  trouble  the  peace  of  the  Church,  and  are  destructive  of 
Primitive  Piety,  etc.     Oxford,  16°,  pp.  vi,  i6S. 
B.  M.  [4014.  aaa.];  B.  [S'^.  B.  296.  Th.]  Sff. 

1674.      Certain  Considerations  tending  to  promote  Peace  and  Goodwill  among  Protestants.     Very  useful  for    2052 
the  present  times.     4^. 
B.  [C.  9.  8.  Line] 

1674.     A.  Marvel. —  The  Rehearsal  Transprosed,  [see  no.  2028.]  etc.     Second  Part.     Occasioned  by  two    2053 
letters,  etc.     8°. 

B.  M.  [1019.  e.  13.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1674.      [S.  Butler.]  — The  Geneva  Ballad  to  the  tuneof  48.    [a  satire  against  the  Puritans  by  S.  B.]    Single    2054 

?f^¥-r   f^Sn-  J678,  B.  M.  (643.  m.  11.  [33.]);  1705,  B.  M.  (643.  m.  g.  [78.])] 

B.  M.  [S07.  g.  5.  (9.)] 

1674.      An  Answer  to  the  G^«?z/^  5«//W  [no.  2054.]     [broadsheet.]  20?« 

B.  M.  [Luttrell  Coll.  ii.  f.  (88.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

[1674.]  [T.  D.]  — The  New  Letanv,  designed  for  this  Lent,     [broadsheet.]  2056 

B.  M.  [Luttrell  Coll.  ii:  114.];  B.  [Ashm.  G.  16.  (189.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

[1674.]  The  Libertiies  Lampoone,  by  the  authour  of  the  Geneva  Ballad  [no.  2054.]  [broadsheet.]                    2057 

B.  M.  [Luttrell  Coll.  u:  115.]                                                                  2^  j  l               [MS.]  :^ 


1676]  Collections  tozvard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  97 

1674.      [I.  H.]  —  The  Plea  for  the  Nonconformists  to  justify  them  against  the  Charge  of  Schisme.     8^.        2058 

1674.      H.  D'Anvers. —  A  Treatise  of  Baptism,  etc.     8°.  2059 

B.  M.  [874.  d.  34-  (i-)];  B.  [Douce.  D.  64.];  W. 
1674.      Zrr^a«a:/?//z<?j ;  An  Essay  on  Infant  Baptism,  etc    8°.  2o5o 

W. 

1674.      O.  Wills. — Infant  Baptism  asserted  and  Vindicated  by  Scripture,  and  Antiquity,  in  answer  to    2061 
H.  D.  [no.  2059.1    8°. 
B.  [8°.  Z.  22.  Th.] ;  W. ;  H.  C. 

1674.      A  Letter  to  one  of  the  Chief  Ministers  of  the  Non-Conforming  Party.     12'.  2062 

W. 

1674.      H.  Knollys  — The  Parable  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  expounded,  etc.    sm.  12°.  2063 

A.  S.  W. 

1674.      W.  Falkn'er. —  Libertas  Ecchsiastica;  concerning  the  Lawfulness  of  those  things  excepted  against    2064 
by  the  Nonconformists  in  the  Liturgy  and  Worship  of  the  Church  of  England.     4°. 

IWatt,  s.  n.] 

1674.  W.  CoDDiNGTON. —  A  Demonstration  of  True  Love  unto  You  the  Rulers  of  the  Colony  of  the  Massa-    2065 

chusets  in  New-England ;  Shewing  To  you  that  are  now  in  Authority  the  unjust  Paths  that  your 
Predecessors  walked  in,  etc.     Written  by  one  who  was  once  in  Authority  with  them ;  but  always 
testified  against  their  persecuting  Spirit,  etc.    4°,  [n.  pi.]  pp.  20. 
Br. 

1675.  I.  Mather. — The  First  Principles  of  New-England,  Concerning  The  Subject  of  Baptisme  &  Com-    2o65 

munion  of  Churches.  Collected  partly  out  of  the  Printed  Books,  but  chiefly  out  of  the  Original  Man- 
uscripts of  the  First  and  cliiefe  Fathers  in  the  New-English  Churches ;  With  the  Judgment  of  Sun- 
dry Learned  Divines  of  the  Congregational  Way  in  England,  Concerning  the  said  Questions,  Pub- 
lished for  the  Benefit  of  those  who  are  of  the  Rising  Generation  in  N.-E.,  etc.  Cambridge,  4'-', 
pp.  viii,  40,  8. 

B.  M.  [4183.  b.];  B.  [Mather.  4°.  8.]:  P.  [27.  89.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1675.      I.  Mather. —  A  Discourse  concerning  the  Subject  of  Baptisme,  Wherein  the  present  Controversies,     2067 
etc.,  in  the  N.  E.  churches  are  enquired  into.     Cambridge,  4°,  pp.  iv,  76. 
B.  [Mather.  4°.  10.];  P.  [27.  90.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 

1675.      A  Rebuke  to  the  Informers;  with  a  Plea  for  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  called  Nonconformists,  and    2068 
their  Meetings.     4°. 
W. 

1675.      [J.  Humphrey.]  —  The  Peaceable  Design;  being  a  Modest  account  of  the  Nonconformists  Meet-    2069 
ings,  with  some  of  their  reasons  of  Nonconformity,  etc.     8°.     [agn.  1680,  B.  (Pamph.  150.)] 

B.  [8°.  C.  513.  Line.];  W. 
1675.      Fifty  Queries  seriously  propounded  to  those  who  question  or  deny  Infants  Right  to  Baptism.     12''.        2070 

W, 

[1673.]   P.  Folger. —  A  Looking-Glass  for  the  Times,  or  the  Former  Spirit  of  N.  England,  revived  in  this    2071 
Generation,  etc     [agn.  1763.]     12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1675.      [T.  ToMKiNS.] — Modem  Pleas  for  Comprehension,  Toleration,  and  the  Taking  away  the  Obligation    2072 
of  Renouncing  the  Covenant.     16^.     [agn.  16S0,  B.  (S"-".  B.  249.  Line.)] 

B.  [8°.  B.  32.  Line] ;  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1675.      R.  BuRTHOGGE. — Causa  Dei:  or,  an  Apology  for  God,  on  the  perpetuity  of  Infernal  Torments,  etc.  8^.     2073 

W. 
1675.      S.  Ford. —  A  Gospel  Church ;  or,  Gods  Holy  Temple  Opened,  etc.     8".  2074 

B.  M.  [873.  h.  23.] ;  W. 
1675.      H.  Croft. — The  Naked  Truth,  or  the  true  State  of  the  Primitive  Church,  etc.   4",  pp.  vi,  66.     [agn.    2075 
1680,  fol.  B.  (Ashm.  16R6.  [10.]):  1689,  4°,  B.  (G.  Pamph.  194.)]    [in  Somers  Tracts  (1812),  viiJ 

B.  [Pamph.  134.] ;  W. ;  C. ;  B.  A.;  H.  C. 

1673.      O.  Wills. —  Vindicia  Vindiciaruni ;  or,  A  Vindication  of  a  late  Treatise,  entituled,  Infant-Baptism    2076 
Asserted  and  Vindicated,  by  Scripture  and  Antiq7tity,  etc.  [no.  2061.]    To  which  is  annexed. 
The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Barlow    .     .     .     his  Apologetical-Letter.     Also  An  Appeal  to  the  Bap- 
tists   .     .     .     against  Mr.  Danvers,  [no.  2059.]  etc     16°,  pp.  (8),  197  (3.) 
B.  [8°.  Z.  22.  Th.] ;  W.  ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C. 

1675.      A  Free  Inquiry  into  the  Causes  of  the  great  Esteem  which  the  Nonconforming  Ministers  are  gener-    2077 
allv  held  in  by  their  Followers.     12°. 
W. 
1675.      R.Baxter. —  Catholick  Theologie:    Plain,  Pure,  Peaceable;  for  Pacification  of  the  Dogmatical     2078 
Word  warriours,  etc.     fol.  pp.  xliv,  136;  iv,  124;  viii,  300;  iv,  118. 
B.  M.  [3553.  d.] ;  B.  [A.  9.  14.  Th.] ;  W. ;   H.  C.  * 

1675.  R.  Baxter. —  ISIore  Proofs  of  Infant  Church-Membership,  and  consequently  of  their  right  to  baptism,     2079 

orasecond  Defence  of  our  infants  rights  and  mercies,  etc.     8°. 
B.  M.  [4326.  b.];  B.  [8°.  P.  91.  Th.];  W. ;  H.  C. 

1676.  R.  Williams. —  George  Fox  Digg'd  out  of  his  Burrovves,  or  an  offer  of  Disputation  on  14  Proposals    20S0 

made  .  .  unto  G.  F.  .  by  R.  W.  as  also  how  (G.  F.  slily  departing)  the  Disputation  went  on 
.  .  three  dayes  at  Newport,  etc.  Boston,  4°,  pp.  327.  [repr.  by  NaiTagansett  Club,  1872.  4^, 
pp.  Iviii,  X,  503,  B.  M. ;  C.*] 

B.  M.  [C.  25.  c.  2.];  P.  [12.  3.];  H.  C. ;  B.  U.  ^ 

1676,      I.  Mather. —  A  Brief  History  of  the  War  with  the  Indians  in  New-England  (from  June  24,  1675,     20S1 
when  the  first  English-man  was  murdered  by  the  Indians,  to  August  12,  1676,  when  Philip,  alias 
Metacomet,  the  principal  Author  and  Beginner  of  the  Warr,  was  slain,  etc.     Together  with  a  seri- 
ous Exhortation  to  the  Inhabitants  of  that  Land,  etc.)     Boston,  4°,  pp.  vi,  52,  viii.     [agn.  same  yr. 
London,  4°,  pp.  viii,  52,  viii,  Br. ;  repr.  by  Mr.  Drake,  1862,  Boston,  4°,  pp.  282.*] 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1676.      [A.  Marvell.]  —  Mr.  Smirke;  or  the  Divine  in  Mode    .    .    Together  with  a  short  Historical  Essay    208a 
concerning  General  Councils,  Creeds,  and  Impositions  in  Matters  of  Religion,  by  Andreas  Rive- 
tus,  Jr.     4°.     [agn.  1707,  4°,  W.J 
W. 


gS  Appendix.  [1676 

16-6.      [R.  Grove.]  — A  Vindication  of  the  Conforming  Clergy  from  the  unjust  aspersions  of  Heresie.     4°.     2083 
'  [agn.  1680,  B.] 

B.  M.  [702.  e.  3-  (i-)];  B.  [Pamph.  137-];  W. 
i6-^6.      W.  Haworth. —  Animadversions  upon  a  late  Quibling  Libel  from  the  Hartford  Quakers,  stiled  A     20S4 
'  Testimony  for  tlie  Man  Christ  Jesus.     4^,  pp.  32. 

B.  M.  [855.  f.  4.  7.];  B.  [Pamph.  136.];  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
16-6.      W.  Haworth. —  An  Antidote  against  a  Poysonous  and  Fundamental  Error  of  the  Quakers,  in  two    2085 
Sermons,  etc.     4°,  pp.  20. 
B.  [Pamph.  136.];  M.  H.  S. 
:6-5       J  Whiston. —  An  Essay  to  revive  the  Primitive  Doctrine  and  Practice  of  Infant  Baptism.     S°.  2086 

B.  [8°.  Z.  23.  Th.];  W. 
1676       R.Baxter. —  A  Review  of  the  State  of  Christian  Infants,  etc.     12°.     [agn.  1700,  B.  (Pamph.  132.)]    2087 

B.  [8°.  C.  125.  Th.] 
1676.      T.  Delaune. —  Mr.  R.  Baxter's  Review  of  the  State  of  Christian  hifants  [no.  2087.]  examined,     2088 
etc.     12°. 
W. 
1676.      F.  HowGiL. —  The  Dawnings  of  the  Gospel  Day,  and  its  Light  and  Glory  Discovered:  By  a  Faith-    2089 
ful  and  Valiant  Follower  of  the  Lamb,  and  Labourer  in  the  Work  and  Service  of  God,  and  a  Suf- 
ferer for  the  Testimony  of  Jesus,  etc.    fol.  pp.  742. 

1676.      News  From  New  England.    Being  a  true  and  last  Account  of  the  present  bloody  Wars,  etc.    As  also    2090 
the  true  Number  of  all  the  Christians  slain,  etc.  4°.   [repr.  by  Mr.  Drake,  Boston,  1850,  4°,  pp.  20.*] 

1676.      [SAMtJEL  Groom.]  —  A  Glass  for  the  People  of  New-England  in  which  they  may  see  themselves  and    2091 
Spirits,  and  if  not  too  late.  Repent  and  Turn  from  their  Abominable  Ways  and  Cursed  Contriv- 
ances, etc.     [partly  by  Geo.  Fox,  and  John  Tyso.]    4°,  pp.  44. 
W. 
1676.      Z,^.r  7a//a«£r;  or,  the  Author  of  MzAvi^  7V«//«,  [no.  2075.]  etc.,  Strip't  Naked.     4",  pp.  42.  2092 

C. 

1676.  R.  Barclay. —  The  Anarchy  of  the  Ranters  and  other  Libertines,  the  Hierarchy  of  the  Romanists,    2093 

and  other  Pretended  Churches,  equally  Refused  and  Refuted,  in  a  Two-fold  Apology  for  the 
Church  and  People  of  God  called  in  Derision  Quakers,  etc.  4°,  pp.  90.  [agn.  1733,  17S7,  1770, 
1771,  B.  U. ;  1783,  A.  S.  W.] 

[C.  Q.  B.^ 
1677-.    J.Wilson. —  A  Seasonable  Watchword  unto  Christians  against  the  Dreams  and  Dreamers  of  this    2094 
Generation.     A  Sermon.     Cambridge,  4"^,  pp.  10. 
M.  H.  S. 

1677-      [J-  NAI.SON.]  —  The  true  Liberty  and  Dominion  of  Conscience,  vindicated  from  the  Usurpations  and    2095 
Abuses  of  Opinion  and  Persuation.     8°.     [agn.  1678,  D.  C.  B.,  s.  n.] 

1677.  I.  Mather. —  Renewal  of  Covenant  the  great  Duty  incumbent  on  decaying  or  distressed  churches,     2096 

etc.    4'-',  pp.  V,  22. 

IS.  H.  G.,  441.] 
1677.      Ancient  Truth  Revived ;  or,  a  true  state  of  the    .     .     .     Brownists.    4°,  pp.  ii,  48.  2097 

B.  M.  [105.  c.  49.];  P.  [66.  16.]  [MS.]  9^ 

1677.  [D.  GooKiN.]  —  An  Historical  Account  of  the  Doings  and  Sufferings  of  the  Christian  Indians  in  N.  2098 
England  in  the  years  1675,  1676,  1677.  Impartially  drawn  by  one  well  acquainted  with  that  affair, 
and  presented  unto  the  Right  Hon.  the  Corporation  residing  in  London,  appointed  by  the  King's 
Most  Excellent  Majesty  for  promoting  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians  in  America,  [remained  in 
MS.  until  1836,  when  it  was  printed  by  the  Amer.  Antiquarian  Society  in  Vol.  ii  Tratisactions  and 
Collections,  pp.  423-534.*] 

B.  M.  [Ac.  579S.];  B.  A.  ^ 

1677.      W.  Haworth. — Jesus  of  Nazareth  not  the  Quakers  Messiah.     4',  pp.  50.  2099 

M.H.  S. 

1677.      W.  Walker. —  A  Modest  Plea  for  Infants  Baptism,  Wherein  the  lawfulness  of  the  baptizing  of  In-    2100 
fants  is  defended  against  the  Antip»dobaptists,  etc.     Cambridge,  8^. 
B.  M.  [4323.  aa.];  B.  [8^  Z.  67.  Th.];  W. 
1677.      [P.  Nye.]  —  A  Case  of  great  and  present  Use,  whether  we  may  lawfully  hear  the  now  Conforming    2101 
Ministers  who  are  reordained.     12°. 
B.  [Pamph.  139.];  W. 
1677.      S.  Clarke.— A  General  Martyrologie,  etc.     .     .     .     Wherunto  is  added  The  Lives  of  Thirty-two    2102 
English  Divines,  famous  in  their  Generations  for  Learning  and  Piety     and  most  of  them  Sufferers 
in  the  Cause  of  Christ,  etc.     fol.  pp.  xl,  544,  ii,  483,  v.     [ist  edit.  fol.  in  1651.     this  is  the  3d  and 
perfected  issue.] 
M. H.  S.  ^ 

1677.      I.  Mather.— A  Relation  of  the  Troubles  which  have  hapned  in  New-England,  by  reason  of  the  In-    2103 
dians  there,  from  the  year  1614  to  the  year  1675,  etc.,  together  with  an  Historical  Discourse  con- 
cerning the  Prevalency  of  Prayer,  shewing  that  New  Englands  late  deliverance  from  the  Rage  of 
the  Heathen  is  an  eminent  Answer  of  Prayer.    Boston,  4^,  pp.  vi,  76,  iv,  20.    [repr.  by  Mr.  Drake, 
Boston,  1864,  4^,  pp.  310.*] 

Br.  ^ 

1677.  J.  S.  FABRiaus.— Epistola  Irenica  ad  venerandos  Verbi  Divini  Ministros  Regnorum  Anglix  Scotia;-    2104 

que  indigenas,  semetipsos  ab  Ecclesia  Nationali  segregantes.     S°. 
E.  M.  [697.  c.  36.  (i.)];  B.  [8^.  T.  4.  Art.];  W. 

167S.     W.  Beveridge.—  Codex  Canonum  Ecclesia  Primitive  Vindicatus  ac  Illustratus,  etc.     4",  pp.  xxxii,     2105 
462,  xvn  [agn.  in  Cotelerius's  SS.  Pat.  Apos.  Opera,  Amst.  1078,  ii,  B.  M.  (3625.  b.);  H.  C; 
agn.  1724,  B.  M.]  r  r       ,  /  ,     ,  \j     a       /> 

B.  [4°.  G.  52.Th.];  H.  C;  ¥.[32.  13.]  * 

1678.  E.  M.ATHER.— A  Serious  Exhortation  to  the  Present  and  succeeding  Generation  in  New  England.     2106 

1 1^  Substance  of  his  last  Sermons,  [first  ed.  C<i;«(5rz(^j5-f,  1671,  4°.  [no.  2016.]  Boston,  i,°,-^^.'\\,li. 

1678.     T.  Wilson.— The  Spirit  of  Delusion  reproved;  or,  the  Quakers  cause  condemned.     S=.  S107 

t>.  L»  .  C.  124.  ih.];  P.  [67.  34.] 


i68o]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  99 

1678.      [J.  St.  Nicholas.]  —  The  History  of  Baptism,  or,  One  Faith,  one  Baptism,  in  the  several  editions    2108 
thereof  under  Noah,  Moses,  Chnst,  with  an  Appendix,  entitled  Baptistntis  Redivivus,  by  Eusebius 
Philadelphus,  etc.     8°,  pp.  viii,  29,  vi,  loS,  xxix. 
W. ;  P.  [12.  40.  41.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 

1678.      Melius  Inquirendutn  ;  or,  a  Sober  Inquirie  into  the  Reasonings  of  the  Serious  Inquirie,  [no.  2077?]    2109 
etc.  wherein  the  Calumnies  against  the  Non-Conformists  are  examined,  etc.     16°.     [agn.  1679, 

M.H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1678.      [J.  Nalson.]  —  The  Project  of  Peace;  or.  Unity  of  Faith  and  Government  the  only  expedient  to    21:0 
procure  peace.     8'-'. 

\_D.  C.  B.,  s.  n.] 

1678.      [R.  L'EsTRANGE.]  —  Tyranny  and  PopeiT  lording  it  over  the  Consciences,  Liberties,  and  Estates,     2111 
both  of  King  and  People ;  also,  the  growth  of  Knavery  and  Popery,  under  the  mask  of  Presby- 
tery.   4°. 

1678.      J.  Nalson.  —  Tho  common  Interest  of  King  and  People  ;  shewing  the  Original,  Antiquity,  and  Ex-     2112 
cellency  of  Monarchy,  compared  with  Aristocracy  and  Democracy,     .     .     .     and  that  Absolute, 
Papal,  and  Presbyterian  Popular  Supremacy,  are  utterly  inconsistent  with  Prerogative,  Property 
and  Liberty.     12°. 
W. 

1678.      An  Abstract  of  Mr.  Baxter's  plain  Scripture  Proof  for  Infant's  Church-Membership  or  Baptism.    12^.     2113 

1678.      Some  Brief  Directions  for  Improvement  of  Infant  Baptism.     12°.  2114 

W, 

1678.  R.  Barclay. —  An  Apology  for  the  True  Christian  Divinity,  as  the  same  is  held  forth,  and  preached    2115 

by  the  people  called,  in  scorn,  Quakers,  etc.,  presented  to  the  King,  etc.    LAberdeen.]    4°,  pp.  464. 
[agn.  same  year,  1701,  H.  C,  and  many  eds.  since.] 

M.  H.  S. 
167S.      G.  Fox  &  J.  BuRNYEAT. —  A  New  England  Fire-Brand  Quenched.     Being  an  Answer  unto  a  slan-    2116 
derous  Book  entituled  Geo.  Fox  Digged,  etc.  [no.  2080.]  in  two  Parts,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxviii,  234,  ii, 
256.     [some  copies  of  ist  part  have  date  of  1679.] 

B.  M.  [4152.  d.];  P.  [II.  23.]  * 

1679.  Episcopal  Government,  and  the  Honour  of  the  Present  Bishops,  proved  Necessary  to  be  Maintained,     2117 

etc.     4°,  pp.  14. 
B.  M.  [T.  1803.  (15.)];  B.  [Pamph.  146.];  M.  H.  S. 

1679.      Why  Nonconformists  cannot  comply  with  the  Liturgies,  etc.     8°.  2118 

W, 

1679.      W.  Falkner. — Christian  Loyalty;    or,  a  discourse  wherein  is  asserted  that  just  royal  Authority    2119 
and  Eminency  which  in  this  Church  and  Realm  of  England  is  yielded  to  the  King,  especially  con- 
cerning Supremacy  in  Causes  Ecclesiastical,  etc.     8°.     [agn.  16S4.] 

[Z».  C.  B.,  s.  n.] 
1679.      [I.  Mather.]  —  The  Necessity  of  Reformation  With  the  Expedients  subservient  thereunto  asserted :     2120 
in  Answer  to  two  Questions,  etc.     Agreed  upon  by  the  Elders  and  Messengers  assembled  in  Synod 
at  Boston,  N.  E.,  10  Sept.,  1679,  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  16. 
P.  [27.  87.];  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1679.      H.  DoDWELL. —  Separation  of  Churches  from  Episcopal  Government,  as  practised  by  the  present    2121 
Nonconformists,  proved  Schismatic^],  etc.     4^. 

B.  M.  [698.  d.  5.];  B.  [4°.  D.  76.  Th.];  W. ;  H.  C. 

1679.      R.  Baxter.  — The  Nonconformists  Plea  for  Peace,  or  an  account  of  their  judgment  in  certain  things    2122 
in  which  they  are  misunderstood.     8°,  pp.  xiv,  340. 

B.  M.  [4135.  a.  (i.)];  B.  [8°.  B.  389.  Linc.J;  P.  [22.  11.] 
[1679.]  T.  Wall. —  Tythes  no  Gospel  Ministers  Maintenance,  etc.     4°,  pp.  8.  2123 

P.  [66.  17.] 

1679.      G.  Keith. — The  True  Christ  Owned,  as  he  is  True  and  Perfect  God  and  True  and  Perfect  Man  ;     2124 
containing  an  Answer  to  a  late  Pamphlet,  etc.,  TJie  Quaker'' s  Creed  concerning  the  Alan  Christ 
Jesus,  etc.     8°,  pp.  56. 

A.  S.  W. 

1679.      [T.  Long.]  —  The  Non-conformist's  Plea  for  Peace,  [no.  2122.]  etc.,  impleaded  in  answer  to  Mr.     2125 
Baxter.     8°. 

B.  [8°.  F.  47.  Th.] 

1679.  The  Nonconformists  vindicated  from  the  abuses  put  upon  them  by  Mr.  Durell,  and  Mr.  Scrivener.     2126 

etc.     8°. 
W. ;  A.  S.  W. 

■^79-      [J-  CoLLiNGES.]  — A  Reasonable  Account  why  some  pious  Ministers  of  England  judge  it  sinful  to  per-    2127 
form  their  Ministerial  Acts  in  publick  solemn  prayer  by  the  prescribed  forms  of  others.     16°. 
B.  [Tanner.  153.];  A.  S.  W, 

1680.  E.  Felling. —  The  Good  Old  Way ;  or,  a  Discourse     .     .     .     concerning  the  Ancient  Way  of  the    21:8 

Church,  and  the  conformity  of  the  Church  of  England  thereto,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [T.  1030.  (5.)];  B.  [4°.  A.  6.  Th.] 

1680.      [J.  CoLLlNGES.]— A  Supplement  to  A  Reaso?iable  Account,  [no.  2127.]  etc..  whereinis  examined  what-    2129 
soever  Mr.  Falconer,  in  his  book  called  Libertas,  [no.  2064.]  etc.,  and  Mr.  Pelling,  in  a  book  called 
The  Good  Old  Way,  [no.  2128.]  etc.,  have  said  to  prove  the  ancient  use  of  forms  of  Prayers  by 
Ministers.     16°. 
B.  [Tanner.  153.];  A.  S.  W. 
1680.      S.  WiLLARD. — The  Duty  of  a  People  that  have  renewed  their  Covenant  with  God     .     .     A  .Ser-    2130 
mon  preached  to  the  2d  Church,  Boston,  17  Mar.,  after  it  had  renewed  its  Covenant,  etc.     Bos- 
tott,  4°,  pp.  ii,  14. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br. 

16S0.      A.  Seller. —  Remarques  relating  to  the  State  of  the  Church  of  the  First  Centuries,  etc.     8°.  2131 

B.  [8°.  S.  19.  Th.];  W. 
16S0.      S.  Mather. —  An  Irenicum;  or  an  essay  for  union  between  Presbyterians,  Independents  and  Ana-    2132 
baptists,  etc.    4°. 

B.  [Ashm.  1210.  (4.)];  W. 


2135 


jQQ  Appendix.  [1680 

16S0      Confession  of  Faith  owned  an(5  consented  unto  by  the  Synod  Assembled  at  Boston  in  N.  E.,  12  May.     2133 
i6So-  and  approved  bv  the  Elders  and  Messengers  of  the  Churches,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp,  130. 
[agn.  1699,  ifP,  pp.  viii,  161,  B.  M.  (3554.  a.);  P.;  1725.  P-  J    H.  C.*;  1750,  B.  M.  (3505.  aa.); 
pf;  and  in  Magtialia,  v  :  5-19*]  ^ 

B.  M.  [Pamph.  151.] ;  C. ;  P.  [14.  61.]  ^ 

16S0      A  Copy  of  the  Church  Covenants  which  have  been  used  in  the  Church  of  Salem.     \-P.  2134 

W-  P.  A.,\\\  323.] 
[16S0.]  J.  Eliot.— The  Dying  Speeches  of  several  Indians,   [n.  pi.]  \Camhridge.'\  8^,  pp.  12.    [never  pub- 
lished,    repr.  with  exception  of  preface,  in  the  Sabbath  at  Home  (i868),  p.  333,  et  seq.  ;  and  com- 
plete (1867)  in  the  Prince  Soc.'s  Letters  IVritten/rom  New- England,  A .  D.  ibSb,  by  John  Dun- 
ton,  etc.,  pp.  253-241.*] 
Br.  >%■ 

i6'o       R   Baxter. — Church  History ;  or,  the  government  of  Bishops  and  their  Councils  abbreviated,  etc.     S136 

4°- 
W. ;  Bo. 
1680.      I.Mather. —  Returning  unto  God  the  great  Concernment  of  a  Covenant  Peoi^le.     A  Sermon,  etc.     2137 
Boiton,  4°,  pp.  vi,  18,  ii. 
B.  M.  [44S6.  b.] ;  C. ;  P.  [16.  96.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  * 

16S0.      [J.  Nalson  &  R.  Ware.]  —  Foxes  and  Fire-brands :  or,  a  Specimen  of  the  Danger  and  Harmony  of    2138 
Popery  and  Separation,  wherein  is  proved     .     .     that  Separation  is     .     .     the  most  compendious 
way  to  introduce  Popery,  and  to  mine  the  Protestant  Religion.    4"^,  pp.  vi,  33.    [agn.  16S1,  B.  M., 
B. ;  2d  part  Dublin,  1682,  8° ;  3d  part  London,  16S3,  8'^.    agn.  1689,  B.  M.,  B.] 
B.  M.  [4475-bb.  (6.)];  C.  * 

1680.      The  Antient  Testimony  of  the  Primitive  Christians  and  Martyrs  of  Jesus  Christ,  revived  against    2139 
Tythes;  or  a  relation  of  the  sufferings  of  William  Dobsou  of  Slade-end,  etc.,  and  Michael  Rey- 
nolds of  Farringdon,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  14. 

* 
16S0.      E.  Stillingfleet.  —  The  Mischief  of  Separation,  etc.     A  Sennon  on  2  May,  before  the  Lord    2140 
Mayor,  etc.,  from  Pliil.  iii:  16,  etc.     4^,  pp.  60.     [agn.  twice  same  year,  B.  M.,  B. ;  1687,  B.  ; 
1709,  B  ] 
B.  M.  [4103.  cc.  (2.)];  B.  [C.  7.  16.  Line.];  W. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo. 

16S0.      L.  Du  Moulin. —  The  Conformity  of  the  Discipline  and  Government  of  those  who  are  commonly    2141 
called  Independants  to  that  of  the  Ancient  Primitive  Christians.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  167.] ;  W. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  B.  U. 
16S0.      R.  Baxter. — R.  Baxter's  Answer  to  Dr.  Edward  Stillingfleet's  Charge  of  Separation,  [no.  2140.]    2142 
etc.     4°,  pp.  108. 
B.  M.  [4106.  d.];  B.  [C.  10.  3-  Line] ;  W. ;  B.  A. 

16S0.      J.  Owen. —  A  Brief  Vindication  of  the  Non-Conformists  from  the  Charge  of  Schisme,  as  it  was  man-    2143 
aged  against  them  in  a  sermon    .    .    .    by  Dr.  Stillingfleet,  [no.  2 140.J  etc.   4°.   [agn.  in  /Kt)r^i.*J 
B.  M.  [T.  1047.  (i.)] ;  B.  [Mar.  837.] ;  W. ;  C. ;  H.  C.  :^ 

16S0.      W.  Falkner. —  A  Vindication  of  Liturgies;  shewing  the  Lawfulness,  Usefulness,  and  Antiquity  of    2144 
performing  the  Worship  of  God  by  set  Forms  of  Prayer,  etc.    8^.     [agn.  1683,  W.] 
H.C. 
i(jCo.      Belydenis  des  Geloofs  en  Kerken-ordere  der  Congregationale  oude  Enge'se  Gemeente  tot  Amsterdam,     2145 
eerst  t'samen  vergadert  in  den  yare  1597,  ouder  Mr.  Henry  Ainsworlh.    2de  Druk.     Amsterdam, 
8°.    [see  nos.  264,  1999.] 
B.  M.  [3505.  b.];  M.  L.  A. 

16S0.      An  Answer  to  Dr.  Stillingfleet's  Sermon  [no.  2140.]  by  some  Nonconformists,  being  the  Peaceable    2146 
Design,  renewed,  etc.    4°. 
H.C. 
i6£o.      Some  Short  Remarks  upon  a  Book  entituled /4«  j4«jM/^r,  [no.  2146.]  but  is  none    .    .     .    by  some    2147 
Nonconformists.     In  a  Letter  to  his  Friend  in  London  from  a  Person  of  Quality  in  the  Country, 
etc.    4°. 
H.C. 

16S0.      The  Charge  of  Schism  renewed  against  the  Separatists,  in  answer  to  the  Renewer  of  that  pretended    2148 
Peaceable  Design,  which  is  falsely  called  /I «  Answer,  [no.  2146.]  etc.    4°. 
H.  C. 

idSo.      Excommunication  Excommunicated,  or  Legal  Evidence  that  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  have  no  power    2149 
to  excommunicate  any  person  whatever  for  not  going  to  his  Parish  church.    A  Dialogue  between  a 
Doctor  of  the  Laws,  and  a  substantial  burgher  of  Taunton  Dean.    4^. 
B.  [Pamph.  152.] 

i6So.      J.  Howe.— A  Letter  Written  out  of  the  Countrey  to  A  Person  of  Qualitv  in  the  City,  who  Took  Of-    2150 
fence  at  the  late  Sermon  of  Dr.  Stillingfleet,  [no.  2140.]  etc.    4°.     [agn.  in  iyorks.*\ 
W.;  H.  C.  ^ 

1680.     V.  Alsop. — The  Mischief  of  Impositions :  or,  an  Antidote  against  a  Late  Discourse  called  The  Mis-    2151 
ihief  ef  Separation,  [no.  2140.  J  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxiv,  104. 
B.  [4°.  Z.  65.  Jur.]  ;  W. ;  C. ;  H.  C. 

iCSo.     J.  Barret.— The  Rector  of  Sutton  Committed  with  the  Dean  of  St.  Pauls,  etc.,  or  A  Defence  of    2152 
Dr.  Stillingfleet's  Irenictim,  [no.  1S96.]  etc.,  against  his  late  Sermon,  Entitled  Tlie  Mischief,  [no. 
2140.]  etc.     4°  pp.  iv,  80. 
W.;  B.  A.;  H.C. 

1680.      R.  Baxter.— The  Second  Part  of  the  iVo«<:ow/c>r»«i/j/'/f<i /or  P^^if^.     [see  no.  2122.]    4°.  2153 

C. ;  P.  [64.  16.] 

16S0.      R.  L'EsTRANGB.— The  Casuist  Uncas'd,  in  a  Dialogue  betwixt  Richard  and  Baxter,  with  a  Mod-    2154 
erator  Between  Them  for  Qulelnesse  sake.    4°»  PP-  viii,  80.     [agn.  i6Si,  B.  M.  (loS.  e.  5.);  B. 
(Pamph.  154.)] 

B.  [4°.  S.  32.  Jur.];  B.  A. 
[16S0.]  The  Ballad  on  the  Bishops,  2,cc 

B.  M.  [Luttrell  Coll.,  ii-c.  20.  i.  (10.)]  [MS.]  ^ 

1680.     I.  Mather.— The  Divine  Right  oi  Infant-Baptisme  Asserted  and  Proved  from  Scripture  and  Ami-    2156 
quity,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vin,  28.  ^  "' 

B.  M.  [4333.  aaa.];  C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 


i68i]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  loi 

1680.  D.  Clarkson. —  Primitive  Episcopacy,  Stated  and  Cleared,  from  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  Ancient    2157 

Records.     S^.     [agn.  1688,  8°,  B.  M.,  B.,  A.  S.  W. ;  1689,  B.  M.] 
H.  C. 
16S0.      I.  Barrow. —  A  Treatise  of  the  Popes  Supremacy:  to  which  is  added  a  Discourse  Concerning  the    2153 
Unity  of  the  Church,  etc.     4^,  pp.  48.     [aRn.  in  IVorks.*} 
B.'M.  [491.  c.  5.];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  loSS.  (13.)];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C.  i^ 

j6So.      T.  Grantham. —  The  Controversie  about  Infants  Church  Membership  and  Baptism  epitomized,     2153 
etc.    4°,  pp.  36. 
B.  M.  [4325.  aaa.] ;  M.  H.  S. 
16S0.      The  Nonconformists'  Advocate ;  or,  A  Further  Account  of  their  Judgment  In  Certain  Things  in     21G0 
which  thev  are  misunderstood.     4°. 
M.  H.  S. 

1650.  W.  Saywell. — The  Originall  of  all  Plots  in  Christendom,  with  the  Danger  and  Remedy  of  Schism,     3161 

etc.     8°. 
B.  [S=.  Z.  161.  Th.];  M.  H.  S. 

1681.  E.  Stillingfleet. —  The  Unreasonableness  of  Separation  :  or,  An  Impartial  Account  of  the  History,     2162 

Nature,  and  Pleas  of  the  Present  Separation  liom  the  Communion  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc. 
4°,  pp.  ii,  xciv,  450.     [agn.  1681,  4°,  B.  ;  1682,  B.^ 
B.  M.  [4105.  bb.] ;  B.  [Ashm.  1200.] ;  C. ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C. ;  Bo.  ;^ 

1681.      [J.  Pearse?]  —  The  Conformists  Plea  for  the  Non-Conformist;  or  a  representation  of  the  Present    2163 
State  and  Condition  of  the  Nonconformists    ....     By  a  beneficed  minister    ....     of  th« 
Church  of  England.    4°.     [agn.  same  year,  B.   (Pamph.  154.);  16S3,  4°,   B.  M.  (4135.  b.);  B. 
(Pamph.  164.)] 
B.  M.  [698.  i.  I.  (4.)];  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1681.      H.  DoDWELL. —  A  Reply  to  Mr.  Baxter's  pretended  Confutation  of  a  book  entitled  Separation  of   21^4 
Churches /rom  Episcopal  Government,  [no.  2142.]  etc.     8°. 
B.  M.  [4105.  a.];  B.  [3^.  C.  9.  Line.];  W. 
1681.      [B.  Keach.]  —  Slon  In  Distress,  or,  the  Groans  of  the  Protestant  Church,  etc.     [Verse.]  8°.     [agn.     2165 
1691,  B.  M.,  B.  ;  1692,  B.  M.,  Y.  (32.  46.)] 
B.  M.  [11623.  a.  55.];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1603.  (:.)];  W. 
1681.      J.    Barrett. —  A  KmU  io  lir.  SiWYmz^tti^s  Reflections  on  the  Defence,  tic.    4°.  2166 

W. ;  H.  C. 
1681.      R.Baxter. —  A  Search  for  the  English  Schismatic,  etc.     4°.  2167 

B.  [Pamph.  155.];  \V. 
1681.      R.  Baxter. — A  Second  True  Defence  of  the  meer  Nonconformists  Against  the  Untrue  Accusations,     2i63 
Reasonings  and  History  of  Dr.  Edward  Stillingfleet,  [no.  2162.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  [A.  18.2.  Line.];  W.;  H.  C. 
i68r.      The  History  of  Conformity;  or,  a  Proof  of  the  Mischief  of  Impositions,  etc.     4°.  2iCg 

B.  [4°.  T.  20.  Jur.];  W. 
i6Si.      Liberty  of  Conscience  in  Its  Order  to  Universal  Peace,  impartially  stated  and  proved  to  be  the  iust    2170 
Right,  and  genuine  Effect  of  true,  natural  and  Christian  Religion.    4°. 
B.  M.  [116.  c.  25.];  B.  [C.  8.  28.  Line.];  W. 
i68i.      S.  Willard. —  AV  Siitor  ultra  Crepidajn.     Or  Brief  Animadversions  upon  the  New-England  Ana-    2171 
baptists  late  Fallacious  Narrative  [see  Backus,  i :    490J ;    Wherein  the  Notorious  Mistakes  and 
Falshoods  by  them  Published,  are  Detected.    Boston,  4°,  pp.  vili,  28. 
B.  M.  [4183.  b.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  Br. 
1681.      J.  Owen. —  An  Enquiry  into  the  Original,  Nature,  Institution,  Power,  Order,  and  Communion  of    2172 
Evangelical  Churches.     The  first  Part,  with  an  Answer  to  the  Discourse  of  The  Unreasojiable- 
ness  0/ Separation,  etc.  [no.  2162.]  and  in  defence  of  the  Vindication,  etc.  [no.  2143.]    4°.    [agn. 
1696,  and  in  \Vorks.*\ 
B.  M.  [4135.  C.];  B.  [A.  i.  14.  Line.];  W. ;  C;  Bo.  ^ 

1651.  Aurea  Dicta:  The  King's  Gracious  Words  for  the  Protestant  Religion  of  the  Church  of  England,     2173 

etc.     To  which  is  added  Salus  Populi  Supretna  Lex.    4°,  pp.  28. 

* 
1681.      [S.  LoBB.]  —  A  Modest  and  Peaceable  Inquiry  into  the  Design  and  Nature  of  some  of  those  His-    2174 
torical  Mistakes  that  are  found  in  Dr.  Stillingfleet's  Preface  to  his  Utireasonableness  0/  Separ- 
ation, [no.  2162.]  etc.,  by  N.  B.     4°. 
H.  C. 
16S1.      Some  additional  Remarks  on  the  late  Book  of  the  Reverend  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  [no.  2162.]  etc.,  by    2175 
a  Conformable  Clergyman.     4°. 
H.  C. 
1681.      W.  Shelton. —  Discourse  of  Superstition,  etc.    And  a  Peaceable  Plea  for  Union  and  Peace.    4°.        2175 

H.  C. 
i58i.      W.  Saywell. —  A  Serious  Inquiry  into  the  Means  of  an  Happy  Union  :  or,  what  Reformation  is  Nee-    2177 
essary  to  prevent  Popery,  and  to  avert  God's  Judgments  from  the  Nation.     Written  upon  the  oc- 
casion of  the  Fast,  and  humbly  offered  to  the  Consideration  of  the  Parliament.     4°,  pp.  48. 
C. 
1681.      J.  Glanvil. —  Saducismus  Triuinphatus,  or  full  and  plain  Evidence  concerning  Witches  and  Ap-    2178 
paritions.  In  Two  Parts.    With  a  Letter  of  Dr.  Henry  More,  on  the  same  subject.    8^.    [agn.  several 
times.]     ["no  book  published  after  the  Restoration     .     .     .     was  more  influential  in  reviving  the 
waning  belief  in  witchcraft  —  none  supplied  the  Magistrates  at  Salem  with  so  many  authoritative 
precedents,  etc."] 
M.  H.  S.;  Br. 
[1681.]  [R.  L'Estrange.]  —  A  Guide  to  the  Inferiour  Clergy,  etc.  2179 

1681.      T.  Long. — The  Unreasonableness  of  Separation,  etc.,  begun  by  Stillingfleet,  [no.  2162.]  with  remarks    21S0 
on  the  Life  and  Actions  of  Baxter. 

\Watt,  s.  v.] 
x68i.      J.  Trotjghton. —  An  Apology  for  the  Nonconformists;  shewing  Their  Reasons  both  for  their  not    21C1 
Conforming  and  for  their  Preaching  Publicly,  though  forbidden  by  Law:  With  an  Answer  to  Dr. 
Stillingfleets  Sermon,  [no.  2140.]  and  his  Defence  of  it,  [no.  2162  ?]  etc. 
B.  [Pamph.  153.];  W. ;  H.  C. 
16S1.      S.  Parker. — The  Case  of  the  Church  of  England,  briefly  and  truly  stated,  etc.     %°,  2182 

B.  [S=.  B.  72.  Line] 


IC2 


Appendix.  [1681 


1681       W   Sherlock.— A  Discourse  about  Church  Unity;  being  a  defence  of  Dr.  Stillingfieet's  Unrea-    2183 
sonableness  0/  Separation,  [no.  2162.]  etc.     8°,  pp.  610. 
W. ;  Bo. 
16S1       T  Wall.— More  Work  for  the  Dean.    In  a  Brief  Answer  to  some  Scandalous  Reports  published  by    2184 
Dr  Stillingfleet  in  his  Impartial  Account  of  the  Separation,  etc.  [no.  2162.]    4°,  pp.  x,  34. 
B.  M.  [T.  1030.  (ii-)];  B.  [Pamph.  153.];  P.  [66.  19.];  H.  C. 
16S1       The  Loyal  London  Prentice:  being  his  constant  resolution  to  hazard  his  life  and  fortune  for  his    2185 
Kino-,  with  his  defiance  to  Popery  and  Facilon.    [in  Verse.]    [broadsheet.] 
B.  M.  [Luttrell  Coll.,  ii.  130.]  [MS.]  ^ 

rif.Si  1  A  Whip  for  the  Back  of  a  back-sliding  Brownist.    [broadsheet.]  21S6 

B.  M.  [Luttrell  Coll.,  ii.  237-]  f^^S.]  >^ 

16S1       [L  Chauncv.]  — The  Catholike  Hierarchie  :  or,  The  Divine  Right  of  a  sacred  Dominion  in  Church    21S7 
and  Conscience,  Trulv  stated,  asserted  and  pleaded.     4°,  pp.  iv,  152. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1681-1704    T   Goodwin. —  Works,     folio,  5  vols,     [much  on  Church  Government.]  2188 

B.  M.  [479.  f.  1-5.] ;  C. ;  P.  [60.  2.  3.  (3  vols.)] ;  Y.  [32.  91.] 
1681       [D   Clarkson.]  —  No  Evidence  for  Diocesan  Churches,  or  any  Bishops,  etc.,  in  Primitive  times,  etc.     2189 
4°.     [repr.  1846,  H.  C] 
B.  [Ashra.  1222.(5.)];  W. 
16S1.      [G.  FiRMiN?]  —  The  Question  between  the  Conformist  and  the  Non-Conformist  truly  stated  and    2190 
briefly  discussed,  etc.     4°. 
W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1681.     N.  Collins. —  Sermon  preached  at  the  Ordination  of  an  Elder  and  Deacon  in  a  Baptist  Congrega-    2191 
tion  in  London,     4°,  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S. 

1681  Reflections  on  Dr.  Stillingfleet's  Book  on  the  i/wrfaiowatow^jj,  [no.  2162.]  etc.     4°.  2192 

B.  [Ashm.  1222.  (3.)];  W.  ;  H.  C, 
1681.      A  Reply  to  a  Pamphlet  called  The  Mischief,  [no.  2151.]  etc.,  which  pretends  to  answer  the  Dean  of    2193 
St.  Paul's  Sermon  concerning  the  Mischief  of  Separation,  [no.  2140.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  155.];  W. ;  C. 
1681.      J.  HuMFREY  &  S.  LoBB. —  A  Reply  to  the  Defence  of  Dr.  Stillingfleet['s  Unreasonableness,  (no.     2194 
2183.)  etc.,  by  Dr.  Sherlock];  being  a  Counter-Plot  for  Union  between  the  Protestants,  etc.     4°. 
[agn.  1682,  4*,  B.  (Ashm.  1222.  [8.])] 
B.  M.  [699.  e.  10.  (3.)];  W. 
j68i       W.  KiFFiN. —  A  Sober  Discourse  of  Right  to  Church  Communion,  etc.     8°.  2195 

B.  M.  [4327.  aa.];  B.  [no.  k.  466.];  B.  U. 
i63i.      [A.  E.]  —  The  Mischief  of  Dissensions;  or  a  perswasive  to  Dr.  Stillingfleet,  together  with  his  re-    2196 
spondents    ...    to  a  seasonable  alliance  from  their  literal  war.     4°.     [agn.  same  year,  H.  C] 
B.  [Pamph.  153];  W. 

1681.  F.  Spanhemii. —  Specimen  Stricturarum  ad  Libellum  nuperum  Episcopi  Condomiensis,  cum  Prsfa-    2197 

tionis  Supplemento,  accedit  de  Prsscriptionis  Jure  adversus  Novos  Methodistas  Pomificios  Exer- 
citatio  Academica.     Lugd.  Bat.  8=".     [agn.  in  Works,  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [849.  f.  14.];  B.  [8=.  H.  154.  Th.];  H.  C. 

1682.  [D.  Defoe.]  —  S^ecultim  Crape-Gownorum,  or  a  looking-glass  for  the  young  academics  new  foyl'd,     2198 

with  reflections  on  some  of  the  late  high-flown  sermons,  etc.     4^. 
B.  [Ashm.  1226.  (9.)] 

1682  S.  EoLDE.— Sermon  Against  Persecution,  Mar.  26,  1682.     4°,  pp.  36.     [agn.  same  year,  B.  M.,  B. ;    2199 

16S3,  B.  M.,  B. ;  1720,  B.  M.] 
B.  M.  [4106.  b.] ;  B.  [Sermons.  2.] ;  W. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1682.      S.  BoLDE. —  A  Plea  for  Moderation  against  Dissenters,  occasioned  by  by  the  Grand  Juries  present-    2200 
ing  the  Sermon,  [no.  2199.]  etc.,  to  which  is  added  An  Answer  to  the  Objections  against  it,  etc.  4^. 
[agn.  1683,  B.  M.] 
B.  M.  [698.  i.  I.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  159.];  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1682.     The  Conformists  second  Plea  for  the  Non-Conformists,     [see  no.  2163.]    4°.  2201 

B.  M.  [4136.  aaa.  4.  (2.)] ;  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1682.      The  Conformists  Third  Plea  for  the  Non-Conformists,     [see  nos.  2163,  2201.]  etc.  2202 

B.  M.  [4136.  aaa.  4.  (3)1;  A.  S.  W. 
16S2.      [H.  Maurice.]  —  A  Vindication  of  the  Primitive  Church,  in  Answer  to  Baxter's  Church  History  of   2203 
Bishops,  [no.  2136.]  etc.     8°. 
B.  [S'^.Z.  181.  Th.];  W. 
1682.      The  Samaritan,  shewing  that  many  and  unnecessary  Impositions  are  not  the  Oil  that  must  heal  the    2204 
Church,  etc.    8°, 
W. 
16S2.      The  Harmony  between  the  Old  and  the  present  Nonconformist's  Principles,  in  Relation  to  the  terms    2205 
of  Conformity.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  157.];  W. 
[16S2.]  An  Answer  to  Dr.  Stillingfleet's  Book  of  the  Unreasotiableness,  [no.  2162.]  etc.,  so  far  as  it  concerns    2206 
the  Peaceab  e  Designe;  with  some  Animadversions  upon  the  Debate  between  him  and  Mr.  Baxter 
concerning  the  National  Church,  and  the  Head  of  it.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  166.];  W. ;  H.  C. 
16S2.      Diocesan  Churches  not  yet  Discovered  in  the  Primitive  Times.     Or  A  Defence  of  the  Answer  to  Dr.     2207 
Stillingfleet's  Allegations  out  of  Antiquity  for  such  churches,  against  the  exceptions  offered  in  the 
Preface  of  a  late  Treatise  called  a  Vindication  of  the  Primitive  Church,  [no.  2203.]  etc.    4°,  pp. 
viii,  114,  viii. 

B.  [Pamph.  159,];  W.  ;^ 

1682.     T.  Long. — The  Unreasonableness  of  Separation,  the  second  Part  [see  no.  2180.];  or,  a  farther    2208 
impartial  account  of  the  History,  Nature  and  Pleas  of  the  Present  Separation  from  the  Church  of 
England,  with  special  remarks  on  the  life  and  actions  of  R.  Baxter.    4°. 
B.  \?P.  C.  403.  Line] 
1682.     [T  Long.]  — No  Protestant,  but  the  Dissenter's  Plot  discovered  and  defeated;  being  an  answer  to    2209 
the  late  writings  of  several  eminent  Dissenters,  etc.     8°. 
B.  M.  [4139.  c.J;  B.  [8"-'.  C.  547.  Line] 


1683]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  103 

16S2.      R.  Baxter. —  The  True  History  of  Councils  Enlarged  and  Defended  against  the  deceits  of  a  pre-    2213 
tended  Vindicator,  [no.  2203.]  etc.,  to  which  is  added    .     .     .     a  defence  of  a  book     .     .     .     No 
Evidence  for  Diocesan  Churches,  [no.  2207.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  xxviii,  8,  240. 

B.  M.  [702   d.  13.  (8.)];  B.  [Ashm.  1197.]  ^ 

16S2.      S.  Bond. —  A  Public  Tryal  of  the  Quakers  at  Bermudas,  May  16,  167S.     Boston,  aP,  pp.  104.  2211 

\,H.P.A.,ii:  324.] 

16S2.      [D.Defoe.]  —  S/eculum  Cra/ie-Gownor?i»t ;  the  Second  Part,    [see  no.  2ig8.1    Observations  upon    22:3 
the  late  sermons  of  some  that  would  be  thought  Goliahs  for  the  Church  of  England;  to  which  is 
added  an  Essav  towards  a  sermon  of  the  newest  fashion.     By  a  guide  to  the  inferiour  clergie, 
etc.     4°.     [agn."  1732,  8°,  B.  (Douce.  P.  462.)] 
B.  M.  [4498.  bb.J  ;  B.  [Ashm.  1226.  (lo.)];  W. 

1682.      R.  Hook. —  The  Nonconformists  Champion,  his  challenge  accepted,  or  an  answer  to  Mr.  Baxter's    2213 
Petition  for  Peace  with  remarks  on  his    .     .     Nonconforviisi's  Plea,  [nos.  2122,  2153.]  and  his 
Answer  to  Dr.  S,  [no.  2168.]  etc. 

16S2.      [J.  W.] — A  Letter  from  New-England,  concerning  their  Customs,  Manners  and  Religion.     Written     2214 
upon  Occasion  of  a  Quo  IVarranto  Brought  against  that  Government,     fol.  pp.  to. 
B.  [Wood.  559.];  A.  S.  W. 
J6S2.      [S.  WiLL.\RD.]  —  Covenant  Keeping  the  Way  to  Blessedness,  in  several  sermons,  etc.     Boston,  12^.     S215 

B.  [Bliss.  4596.];  Br. 
1682.      [S.  WiLLARD.] — The  Necessity  of  Sincerity,  in  Renewing  Covenant.     Opened  and  urged  in  a  Ser-    22i5 
mon  Preached  to  the  Third  gathered  Church  in  Boston,  June  29,  16S0.     On  the  Day  wherein  they 
Solemnly  renewed  Covenant.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  ii,  131-150. 
Br. 
16S2.      I.  M\THER. —  Diatriba  de  Signo  Filii  Homiais,  et  de  Secundo  Messis  Adventu,  etc.     Amstelodami,     2217 
sm.  8°,  pp.  viii,  98,  6. 
B.  [Mather.  8°.  143.];  M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 

1682.      I.  Mather. —  A  Sermon  wherein  is  shewed  that  the  Church  of  God  is  sometimes  a  Subject  of  Great    2218 
Persecution ;  Preached  on  a  Publick  Fast,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  vi,  24. 
B.  [Mather.  4°.  14.] ;  C. ;  Br. 

1682.  J.  Corbet. —  An  Account  given  of  the  Principles  &  Practises  of  Several  Nonconformists,  wherein  it    2219 

Appears  that  their  Religion  is  none  other  than  what  is  Profest  in  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     4^, 
pp.  iv,  32. 
B.  M.  [4139-  c.];  B.  [i.  d.  166.];  W. 

1652.  F.  BuGG. —  De  Christiana  Liber  fate,  or.  Liberty  of  Conscience  upon  its  true  and  proper  Grounds  As-    2220 

serted  &  Vindicated,  etc.     8^,  pp.  384. 

[C.  Q.  B.,  s.  n.] 

1653.  [H.  Hesketh.]  —  The  Charge  of  Scandal,  and  giving  offence  by  Conformity,  refelled  and  reflected    2221 

back  upon  Separation,  etc.     4^,  pp.  iv,  46. 

B.  M.  [4106.  c]  Smf 

1683.  [J.  Williams.] — The  Case  of  Lay-communion  with  the  Church  of  England  considered,  and  the  law-    2222 

fulness  of  it  shew'd  from  the  Testimony  of  above  an  hundred  eminent  Non-Conformists  of  several 
Perswasions,  etc.     4°,  pp.  vi,  76.     [repr.  1685,  in  A  Collection  of  Cases,  etc.     B.  M.,  B.l 
B.  [Pamph.  162.];  W.  :^ 

1683.      Consideration  of  Christian  Liberty  and  things  indifferent  in  the  Church.     16°.  2221 

A.  S.  W. 

1683.      The  Conformist's  Fourth  Plea  for  the  Non-Conformist,  etc.     [see  nos.  2163,  2201,  2202.]  2224 

A.  S.  W. 

16S3.      W.  Falkner. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England.     8".  2225 

16S3.      N.  Taylor. —  The  Baptism  of  Infants  Vindicated,  etc.     8°.  2226 

W. 

1683.      [G.  FiRMiN.]  —  The  Plea  of  Children  of  Believing  Parents  for  their  Interest  in  Abraham's  Covenant,     2227 
their  right  to  Church-Membership  with  their  Parents,  etc.,  in  answer  to  Mr.  D'Anvers,  [no.  2059.] 
etc. 
W, 

1683.      A  Resolution  of  this  Case,  viz. :  Whether  it  be  lawful  to  separate  from  the  Public  Worship  of  God    2228 
upon  that  New  Pretence,  of  the  Case  being  much  altered  now  from  what  it  was  when  the  Puritans 
wrote  against  the  Brownists,  and  the  Presbyterians  against  the  Independents.    4°. 

16S3.      [D.  Whitby.] — The  Protestant  Reconciler;   humbly  pleading  for  condescension   to   Dissenting    2229 
Brethren  in  Things  indifferent  and  unnecessarj',  etc.   S°.   [second  part  same  year,  B.  M.  (4106.  b.) ; 
B.  (8^.  D.  64.  Jur.)] 

B.  [8^.  D.  64.  Jur.];  B.  U. 

1683.      Three  Letters  of  Thanks  to  the  Protestant  Reconciler,  [no.  2229.]:  (i)  From  the  Anabaptists  at  Mun-    2230 
ster;  (2)  From  the  Congregations  in  New-England;  (3)  From  the  Quakers  in  Pensilvania.    4^,  pp. 
ii,  26. 
B.  [Ashm.  1226.  (14.)];  Br. 

1683.  J.  Fitch. —  An  Explanation  of  the  Solemn  Advice  Recommended  by  the  Council  in  Conn.  Colony  2231 
to  the  Inhabitants  .  .  .  Respecting  the  Reformation  of  those  Evils  which  have  been  the  Pro- 
curing Cause  of  the  late  Judgments.  Also,  The  Covenant  which  was  Solemnly  Renewed  by  the 
Church  in  Norwich,  March  22,  1675.  [with]  A  Brief  Discourse  Proving  that  the  ist  day  of  the 
Week  is  the  Christian  Sabbath  against  the  Antichristian  Sabbatarians  of  late  risen  up  in  Connecti- 
cut Colony.  Boston,  8°,  pp.  viii,  133. 
Br. 

16S3.      The  Religious  Assemblies  of  the  People  called  Quakers  Vindicated,  etc.     (2d  ed.)    4^,  pp.  8.  2232 

B.  M.  [4151-  a.]  ^ 

16S3.      P.  Nye  &  J.  Robinson-.  — The  Lawfulnes  of   Hearing  the   Publick  Ministers  of  the  Church  of    2233 

England  proved  by  Mr.  P.  N.  &  Mr.  J.  R.,  etc.    [latter  part  repr.  of  no.  605. 1    4°,  pp.  iv,  40. 

B.  [Pamph.  162.]  t-  i-  J  ^i-         ^ 

16S3.      A  Collection  of  the  several  Writings  and  Faithful  Testimonies  of  that  suffering  servant  of  God,  and     2234 
patient  Follower  of  the  Lamb,  Humphrey  Smith,  etc.  [Quaker.]    4°,  pp.  .xlviii,  340. 
B.  M.  [4151-  d.]  ^ 


104 


Appendix.  \.^^'^Z 


16S3.      R.Ware. — The  Hunting  of  the  Romish  Fox,  and  the  Quenching  of  Sectarian  Firebrands:  being    2235 
a  specimen  of  Popery  and  Separation,  etc.     Dublin,  8^. 
B. 
1683       W.  C.WE. —  A  Dissertation  concerning  the  Government  of  the  Ancient  Church  by  Bishops,  Metro-    2236 
politans  and  Patriarchs,  etc.     12=.     [agn.  1783,  8=,  B.  (8°.  C.  287.  Th.)] 
B.  M.  [851.6.33.] 
1683.     W.  Clagett. — The  Difference  of  the  Case  Between  the  Separation  of  Protestants  from  the  Church    2237 
of  Rome,  And  the  Separation  of  Dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     4°.     [agn.   1686, 
M.  H.  S.,  H.  C,  Y.  (32.  45.);  1738,  in  vol.  iii.  of  Gibson's  Preservative  Against  Popery.\ 
B.  M.  [T.  19S2.  (5.)];  B.  [4°.  Z.  2.  Jur.] 
1683.      [R.  Grove.]  —  A  Perswasive  to  Communion  with  the  Church  of  England.     4°,  pp.  ii,  42.     [2d  ed.]    2238 
[aE;n.  168?,  1694.] 
B.  M.  [698.  h.  iS.  (6.)] ;  B.  [A.  9.  3.  Line  ]  9f<. 

16S3.      [W.  Sherlock.]  —  A  Letter  to  Anonymous,  in  Answer  to  liis  Three  Letters  to  Dr.  Sherlock  about    2233 
Church  Communion.     4°,  pp.  ii,  58. 
B.  [Pamph.  162.]  * 

1683.      [J.  Scott.]  —  Certain  Cases  of  Conscience  Resolved,  concerning  the  Lawfulness  of  Joyning  with    2240 
Forms  of  Prayer  in  Public  Worship.     Part  \.    4°,  pp.  ii,  56. 
B.  M.  [701.  g.  14.  (4-)]  _  _  * 

1683.      [J.  Williams.]  —  The  Case  of  Indifferent  Things  used  in  the  Worship  of  God,  proposed  and  stated,     2241 
by  considering  these  questions:  (i)  If  there  be  indifferent  things  in  Divine  Worship ;  (2)  Whether 
a  restraint  of  our  liberty  in  the  use  of  such  be  a  violation  of  it.     4°,  pp.  ii,  50.     [agn.  1685,  in  A 
Collection  of  Cases,  ^ic.     B.] 
B.  M.  [710.  g.  14.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  162.];  W.  ^ 

J6S3.      [E.  Fowler.]  — The  Resolution  of  this  Case  of  Conscience,  Whether  the  Church  of  England's  Sym-    2242 
bolizing  so  far  as  it  doth  with  the  Church  of  Rome,  makes  it  Unlawful  to  hold  Communion  with  the 
Church  of  England?    4°,  pp.  ii,  54.     \:L%xi.  \i>i>i,va.  A  Collection  of  Cases,  t\.c.     B.] 
B.  M.  [701.  g.  14.  (2)] ;  B.  [Pamph.  160.]  ^e. 

16S3.      [J.Evans.]  —  The  Case  of  Kneeling  at  the  Holy  Sacrament  stated  and  resolved.     Parti.     4°,  pp.     2243 
ii,  60.     [agn.  1685,  in  A  Collection  of  Cases,  etc.     B.] 
B.  M.  [701.  g.  14.  (i.)] ;  B.  [C.  9.  I.  Line]  * 

1683.      [T.  Tenison]  —  An   Argument  for  Union,  taken  from  the  true   Interest  of  those   Dissenters  in    2244 
England,  Who  Profess  and  call  themselves  Protestants.     4°,  pp.  iv,  44.     [agn.  1685,  in  A  Collec- 
tion of  Cases,  elc.     B.] 
B.  [698.  i.  I.  (8.)];  B.  [Pamph.  160.];  B.  A. ;  H.  C.  iff 

16S3.      S.  Parker.  — An  Account  of  the  government  of  the  Christian  Church  for  the  first  six  hundred  years,     2245 
etc.    4°. 
B.  ]M.  [4103.  d.];  B.  [4°.  Godw.  28S.] 
16S3.      I.Barrow. — Theological  Works.     [On  the  Pojie's  Supremacy ;  the  Unity  of  the  Church,  etc.]    fol.     2246 
4  vols.     [agn.  1683,  1722,  etc.*] 
B.  M.  [3752.  c]  S$<. 

1683.      An  Answer  to  the  Dissenter's  Objections  against  the  Common  Prayers.   4',  pp.  48.  2247 

B.  [G.  Pamph.  1106.  (16.)] 
16S3.      [W.  ?  Atwood.]  —  Three  Letters  to  Dr.  Sherlock  Concerning  Church  Government.     4°.  2248 

W. 
1683.     A  Seasonable  Vindication  of  the  Truly  Catholick  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England,  in  reply  to  Dr.    2249 
Sherlock's  Answer,  [no.  2239.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  164.] ;  W. ;  H.  C. 
16S3.      [G.  HicKES.] — The  Case  of  Infant  Baptism  in  five  questions,  etc.  2250 

B.  M.  [701.  i.  9.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  160.];  W. 
1683.      P.  Nye. —  The  King's  Authoritv  in  Dispensing  with  Ecclesiastical  Laws,  asserted  and  vindicated.     2251 
4"^,  pp.  vi,  64.    [agn.  16S7,  B.  M.  (1379,  f.  3-);  B.  (C.  8.  42.  Line.)*] 

A.  S.  W,  i^ 

1683.      [S.  Freeman.]  —  The  Case  of  Mixt  Communion.    Whether  it  be  lawful  to  separate  from  a  Church    2252 
upon  the  account  of  promiscuous  Congregations  and  Mbct  Communions  ?  4^,  pp.  ii,  42.  [agn.  1684.*] 

B.  M.  [698.  h.  18.  (5.)];  B.  [Pamph.  162.];  W.  :^ 

16S3.      [W.  Clagett.]  —  An  Answer  to  the  Dissenters  Objections  against  the  Common  Prayers,  and  eome    2253 
other  Parts  of  Divine  Service  Prescribed  in  the  Liturgie  of  the  Church  of  England.     4°,  pp.  ii,  46. 
[agn.  16S4.*] 
B.  M.  [698.  i.  I.  (11.)] ;  B.  [C.  10.  12.  Line] ;  B.  A.  ^ 

16S3.      [W.  Cave.]  —  A  serious  exhortation,  with  some  important  Advices,  relating  to  the  late  Cases  about    2254 
Conformity,  recommended  to  the  Present  Dissenters  from  the  Church  of  "England.     4°,  pp.  ii,  44- 
[a?n.  16S4.*] 
B.  M.  [110.  f.  12.];  B.  [Ashm.  1219.  (7.)]  i$<. 

16S3.      [S.  Patrick.] — A  Discourse  of  profiting  bv  Sermons,  and  of  going  to  hear,  where  men  think  they    2255 
can  profit  most.     4°,  pp.  ii,  32.    [agn.  1684.*] 
B.  M.  [701.  g.  14.  (5.)];  B.  [Pamph.  162.]  ^ 

1653.  [B.  Calamv.]  —  A  Discourse  about  a  Scrupulous  Conscience  :  containing  some  plain  Directions  for    2256 

the  cure  of  it  [with  reference  to  the  weak  conscience  of  Dissenters],  etc.    4^,  pp.  ii,  38.    [agn.  1684,* 
and  in  A  Co'lection  of  Cases,  etc.     B.] 
B.  M.  [4473.  c.  I.  (8.)];  B.  [Pamph.  162.];  B.  A.  ;^ 

1683.  [\V.  Sherlock.]  — A  Resolution  of  some  cases  of  Conscience,  which  respect  Church-Communion    2257 

Lin  three  questions].     4°,  pp.  ii,  36.     [agn.  1685.*] 

B.  M.  [699.  e.  9.  (i.)]  ^ 

1654.  T.  Delaune.-- A  Plea  for  the  Nonconformists,  in  a  Letter  to  Dr.  B.  Calamv  upon  his  Sermon  called    2258 

^crupulous  Conscience,  [no.  2256.]  etc.     4°.     [burned  bv  the  hangman,'  repr.   1704,  4^  etc.    B. 
(M^r.  607.),  W.*;  .7,2,  C,  M.  H.  S.,  B.  U.;  1720,  H.  C,  B.  U. ;  1763,  M.  H.  S.,  H.  C] 

1684.  [G  Hascard.]  — A  Discourse  about  Edification  :  in  an  Answer  to  a  Question,  Whether  it  is  lawful     2259 

id  go  to  the  Separate  Meetin.ss, 

Collection  of  Cases,  cxc.     B.) 
* 


^T   Hascard.]  — A  Discourse  about  Edification  :  in  an  Answer  to  a  Qu 
lor  any  man  to  forsake  the  Communion  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  1 
because  he  can  better  edifie  there?    4",  pp.  ii,  28.    [agn.  .6S5,  in  A  c\ 
B.  U.  [701.  g.  14.  (7.)] ;  B.  [r.imph.  162.] 


1685]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  105 

1684.      [J.  Williams.]  —  A  Vindication  of  The  Case  of  Indifferent  Things,  [no.  2241,]  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  58.     22C0 

B.  [Paraph.  162.]  ^ 

1684.      [J.  Scott.]  —  Certain  Cases  of  Conscience  Resolved,  concerning  the  Lawfulness  of  Joyning  with    2261 
Forms  of  Praver  in  Public  Worship.     Part  II.     [see  no.  2240.]    4^,  pp.  ii,  52. 
B.  M.  [7oi.'g.  14.  (4-)]  _  .  .  * 

1684.      T.  Belaune. —  A  narrative  of  the  Tryal  and  Sufferings  of  Thomas  Delaune,  for  writing  and  pub-    2262 
lishing  a  late  Book  called  A  Plea,  etc.  [no.  2258.]  with  some  modest  reflections  thereon,  etc.    4'^. 
[agn.  1704,  4°,  pp.  14.  ;  1712,  H.  C. ;  1763,  H.  C.*] 
^.  M.  [698.  i.  16.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  165.];  B.  U.  )^ 

1684.      [I.  Chauncv.]  —  The  Unreasonableness  of  compelling  Men  to  go  to  the  Holy  Supper,  etc.     4^.  2263 

B.  [Pamph.  162.] 
16S4.      The  Two  Steps  of  a  Nonconformist  Minister  made  by  him  in  order  to  the  obtaining  his  Liberty  of    2264 
Preaching  in  Public.     4^. 
B.  [Ashm.  12 19.  (16.)];  W. 
16S4.      D.  Denisox. —  /r?«/c:c«,  or  a  Salve  for  New-England's  Sore.     .ff(9j/(7«,  8-',  pp.  viii,  177-21S.  2265 

H.C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1684.      R.  BuRTHOGGE. —  Arguments  for  Infant  Baptism,  etc.     8^.  2265 

W. 
1684.      R.  Baxter. —  Whether  Parish  Congregations  be  true  Christian  Churches,  and  the  capable  consent-    2267 
ing  Incumbents  be  trulv  their  pastors,  or  Bishops  over  their  flocks?    4^. 
B.  M.  [874.  k.  20.];  B.  [Pamph.  165.];  W. 
16S4.      R.  Baxter. —  An  Account  of  the  Reasons  why  the  Twelve  Arguments,  said  to  be  Dr.  John  Owen's,    2:68 
etc.,  change  not  my  judgment  about  Communion  with  Parish  Churches.     4°. 
W. 
16S4.      The  Third  Step  of  a  Nonconformist  for  recovery  of  the  use  of  the  Ministiy.     4".  2269 

B.  [Ashm.  1 2 19.];  W. 

16S4.      [J.  Sharp.] — A  Discourse  concerning  Conscience;  wherein  an  Account  is  given  of  the  Nature,  and    2270 
Rule,  and  Obligation  of  it;  and  the  Case  of  those  who  separate,  etc.,  is  stated  and  discussed.     4^, 
pp.  ii,  60.   [agn.  i68g,  B.  M.,  and  in /I  Collection  0/ Cases,  etc.     B.] 
B.  M.  [4412.  c.];  B.  [Pamph.  162.]  ^ 

16S4.      C.  Sand,  Jr. —  Bibliotheca  Anti-Trinitariorum    .    .     .     Quae  omnia  simul  juncta  Compendium  His-    2271 
tori^  Ecclesiasticse  Unitariorum,  qui  Sociniani  vulgo  audiunt,  exhibent.     Freistadii,  12^. 
H.C. 
16S4.      [N.  Resburv.]  —  The  Case  of  the  Cross  in  Baptism  Considered,  wherein  is  shewed  that  there  is    2272 
nothing  in  it    .     .     .    that  can  be  any  just  reason  of  Separation,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  62.     [agn.  1694.] 
B.  [G.  Pamph.  1047.  (21.)]  * 

1684.      [I.  Chauncy.]  —  Ecclesia  Enucleata  :  The  Temple  Opened:  or,  a  clear  Demonstration  of  the  tiiie    2273 
Gospel  Church  in  its  Nature  and  Constitution,  according  to  the  Doctriue  and  Practice  of  Christ 
and  his  Apostles.     \(f.  pp.  xiv,  160. 
W.;P.[5S.2i.]  * 

16S4.      T.  Delauxe. —  Eikon  Ton  Theriou:  or  the  Image  of  the  Beast,  Shewing  by  a  Parallel  Scheme,     2274 
what  a  Conformist  the  Church  of  Rome  is  to  the  Pagan,  and  what  a  Nonconformist  to  the  Chris- 
tian Church,  etc.    4°.     [agn.   1704,  4°,  pp.  ii,  6;   1712  (pp.  99-111  of  Plea,  etc.)  B.  A.,  H.  C. ; 
.763,  H.  C.*j 
B.  [Pamph.  165.]  ^ 

16S4.      J.  Jones.— TheDuty  of  Conformitv,  etc.     8^.  2275 

B.  [Ashm.  981.];  W. 
16S4.      S.  Stone.—  A  Short  Catechism  Drawn  out  of  the  Word  of  God.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  16.  2275 

Br. 

1684.  [1.  Mather.]  —  An  Arrow  against  Profane  and  Promiscuous  Dancing,  Drawn  out  of  the  Quiver  of    2277 

the  Scriptures,  By  the  Ministers  of  Christ  at  Boston  in  New-England.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  30.     [agn. 
16S6,  M.  H.  S.] 

Br. 
16S4.      I.  Mather. —  An  Essay  for  the  Recording  of  Illustrious  Providences.   Wherein  an  Account  is  given    2278 
of  many  Remarkable  and  veiy  Memorable  Events  which  have  happened  in  this  last  Age ;  especially 
in  New  England.     Boston,  pp.  x-xii,  372,  8.     [agn.  same  year,  Boston,  Br.] 

B.  M.  [S52.  e.  II.];  Br. 

1654.  [J.  Cori!Et.]  —  The  Remains  of  the  Reverend  and  Learned  Mr.  John  Corbet,  late  of  Chichester,    2279 

etc.     [Of  the  Church,  etc.     The  True  State  of  Ancient  Episcopacy,  etc.]    4°,  pp.  iv,  262,  vi,  58, 
iv,  32,  30. 
C. ;  A.  S.  ■W. ;  Y.  [30.  18.]  * 

1685.  [J.  Evans.] — The  Case  of  Kneeling  at  the  Holy  Sacrament  Stated  and  Resolved.     Part  II.     [see    22CD 

no.  2243I    4°,  PP-  ii,  42. 

B.  M.  [4106.  h.  I.];  B.  [A.  g.  4.  Line]  ^ 

1685.      [J.  Sharp.]  —  A  Discourse  of  Conscience.     The  Second  Part  [see  no.  2270.]  concerning  a  Doubting    2281 
Conscience.     4°,  pp.  ii,  100. 

B.  M.  [4412.  c]  * 

1685.      [G.  Hickes.] — The  Case  of  Infant  Baptism,  in  five  questions.     [Ques.  3  is,  "whether  it  is  lawful  to    2282 
separate  from  a  church  which  appointeth  Infants  to  be  Baptized?"]     4'-',  pp.  ii,  94. 

B.  M.  [701.  i.  9.  (3.)] ;  B.  [A.  9.  4.  Line]  * 

1685.      S.  LoBB. — The  True  Dissenter,  etc.,  Or  the  Cause  of  Those  that  are  for  Gathered  Churches.     12°.         2283 
W.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1655.  A  Brief  Account  of  Church  Government,  with  a  Reflection  on  several  Modem  Writings  of  the  Pres-    2284 

byterians.     4'-'. 
W. 

1685.      W.  Sherlock. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Rights  of  Ecclesiastical  Authority:  being  an  answer  to  the    2285 
first  part  of  the  Protestant  Recoticiler  [no.  2229.]     S-". 
B.  M.  [S52.  h.  8.];  B.  [8^  C.  140.  Line.];  W. 

1685.      [H.  Grotius.]  —  Dissertatio  De  Ccenae  Administratione  ubi  Pastores  non  sunt,  etc.     8^,  pp.  xxxiv,     22S3 
124.     [had  been  pub.  London,  1639,  8^,  B.  (S^.  A.  17.  Th.  BS.);   1679,  in  Opera,  iii,  pp.  507-510.] 
B.  [8'.  5.  24.  Th.] ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [32.  a.  27.] 


io5  Appendix.  [1685 

ri6Si;  1   H  DoDWELL  —  De  jure  Laicorum  Sacerdotal!,  ex  Sententia  Tertulliani  aliorutnque  veterum  disserta-    2287 
tio  adversus  anonymum  Dissertatorem  [H.  Grotius]  de  Ccens  Administratione,  ubi  Pastores  non 
sunt     16°      [no.  2286.]     [This  volume  is  dated  1635,  but  as  Dodwell  was  not  born  until  1641,  and 
as  an  edition  of  De  Ccence  was  pub.  in  London  in  1685,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  printer's  error  for 


1685. 


1686. 


'^B.'M.  [843.  f.  20.];  B.  [8°.  S.  24.  Th.];  A.  S.  W.  ;  Y.  [32.  a.  27.] 
S   LowTH —Of  the  Subject  of  Church  Power ;  In  Whom  it  resides.     8°.  2238 

B.  M.  [853.  d.  I4-] ;  B.  [Ashm.  990.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C  . 
[J.  Claude.]  —  Les  Plaintes  des  Protestans,  cruellement  opprimez  dans  le  Royaume  de  France.     2:Sq 
Cologne,  24°,  pp.  192.     [1707,  tr.  as  A  Sliort  Account  of  tlie  Complaints  and  cruel  Persecutions 
of  the  Protestants  in  France.     12°.     D.  C.  B.] 
H.C.  * 

Answer  to  Some  Papers  lately  printed  concerning  the  Authority  of  the  Catholick  Church  in  matters    2290 
of  Faith,  and  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England.     4°. 
B.  [Ashm.  1229.];  A,  S.  W, 
16S7.      A  Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  the  Country  to  his  Friends  in  London,  upon  the  subject  of  the  Penal    2291 
Laws  and  Tests.     4°. 
B.  M.  [T.  763.  (12.)] 
1687.      [A.  WooDHEAD.]  —  Two  Discourses :  the  First  concerning  the  Spirit  of  Martin  Luther,  and  the  Orig-    2292 
'  inal  of  the  Reformation.   The  Second  concerning  the  Celibacy  of  the  Clergy.     0.xford,  4°,  pp.  viii, 

'°B.'  M.  [T.  1977-  ('•  &  4-)];  B.  [4°.  R.  60.  Th.];  H.  C.  * 

1687.      [F.  Atterbury.]  —  An  Answer  to  Some  Considerations  on  the  Spirit  of  Martin  Luther  and  the  Orig-    2293 
inalof  the  Reformation,  etc.  [no.  2292.]     Oxford,  4'^,  pp.  iv,  68;  viii,  104. 

B.  M.  [T.  1977.  (2.)];  B.  [C.  II.  5.  Line.];  B.  A.;  H.  C.  * 

1687.      L  Mather. — Testimony  Against  several  Prophane  and  Superstitious  Customs  in  New-England.     2294 
8°,  pp.  viii,  31. 
B.  [Mather.  8°.  102.];  P.  [28.  16.];  M.  H.  S. 
1687.      Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  the  City  to  one  in  the  Country  about  the  odiousness  of  Persecution,     2295 
etc.     4°- 

B.  [Ashm.  740.];  A.  S.  W. 
1687.      Second  Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  the  Country  to  his  Friends  in  London,  upon  the  subject  of  Penal    2296 
Laws  and  Tests,  [see  no.  2291.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [T.  763.  (13)];  B.  [Pamph.  173.];  C. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1687.      [J.  BiDDLE.]— A  Brief  History  of  the  Unitarians,  called  also  Socinians,  etc.,  in  Four  Letters  written    2297 
to  a  Friend.     4°.     [agn.  1691,  B. ;  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [4224.  b.];  B.  [8=.  Rawl.  387.];  W. 
16S7.      Infant  Baptism  of  Christ's  Appointment.     12°.  2298 

W. 
1687.      A  Third  Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  the  Country',  etc.     [see  nos.  2291,  2296.]    4^.  2299 

B.  [Pamph.  173.] 
16S7.    The  Present  State  of  his  Majesties  Isles  and  Territories  in  America,  viz.     .     .     New-England,  etc.     2300 
8°,  pp.  viii,  262,  xxxviii. 

16S7.      Reasons  why  the  Church  of  England,  as  well  as  Dissenters,  should  make  their  Address  of  Thanks  to    2301 
the  King's  Majesty  for  his  Declaration  for  Liberty  of  Conscience.     4^. 
B.  M.  [T.  2230.  (18.)];  B.  [Ashm.  loio.  (12.)];  W. 
16S7.      [G.  HiCKES.]  —  An  Apologeticall  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Answer  to  those  who  re-    2302 
proach  her  with  the  English  Heresies  and  Schisms,     [agn.  1706,  B. ;   173S.] 
B.  M.  [T.  1S45.  (i.)];  B.  [Pamph.  176.];  W. 
16S7.      O.  He\'wood. —  Baptismal  Bonds  renewed,  being  some  Meditations  on  Ps.  1:  5,  etc.     12'.  2303 

B.  M.[3ogo.  b.];  C;  B.  U. 
16S7.      S.  Stoddard. — The  Safety  of  Appearing  at  the  Day  of  Judgement,  in  the  Righteousness  of  Christ.     2304 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  viii,  352,  2.     [agn.  1742,  B.  M.  (4255.  aa.  [i.]);  C. ;  H.  C] 

Br.  * 

1687.      R.  L'Estrange. —  An  Answer  to  a  Letter  to  a  Dissenter,  upon  occasion  of  his  Majesty's  gracious    2305 
Declaration  of  Indulgence.    4^. 

[jyattyS.  n.] 

[16S8.]  [I.  Mather.]  —  A  Vindication  of  New-England  from  the  Vile  .Aspersions  Cast  upon  that  Country,     2306 
By  a  Late  Address  of  a  Faction  there,  who  Denominate  themselves  of  the  Church  of  England  m 
Boston,     [containing  the  Petition  of  Boston  Episcopalians  to  the  King.]     4^,  pp.  27.     [agn.  in 
Atidros  Tracts,  ii:   19-82;  H.  C.*] 

H.C;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

168S.     The  Articles  Recommended  by  the  Archb.  of  Cant,  to  all  the  Bishops  within  his  Metropolitan  Juris-    2307 
diction  the  i6th  July,  16S8.   4°.    [agn.  in  .<4  Collection  of  Papers  relating  to  tlie  Present  Juncture, 
etc.     1689,  B.  (C.  8.  14.  Line.)*] 

B.  M.  [T.  692.  (3.)];  B.  [C.  8.  22.  Line]  ^ 

16S8.      The  Humble  Petition  of  William  Archb.  of  Cant,  and  divers  of  the  Suffragan  Bishops  of  that  Prov-    2308 
ince,  etc.,  to  the  King  [June].    4^.     [agn.  in  A  Collection,  etc.,  B.  (C.  S.  14.  Line.)*] 

i6S8.     Ten  Seasonable  Queries,  proposed  by  an  English  Gentleman   in  Amsterdam  to  his   Friends  in     2309 

England,  etc.     [agn.  in  A  Collection,  etc.,  B.  (C.  8.  14.  Line.)*] 

■  * 

16SS.      Some  Queries  concerning  Liberty  of  Conscience,  directed  to  W.  Pen,  and  H.  Cave,  etc.     4°,  pp.  8.     2310 

[agn.  in  A  Collection,  etc.,  B.  (C.  8.  14.  Line.)*] 

16SS.     The  Amicable  Reconciliation  of  the  Dissenters  to  the  Church  of  England;  being  a  Modell  or  Draught    2311 
for  the  universal  accommodation  in  the  case  of  Religion,  and  the  bringing  in'all  parties  to  her  com- 
munion.   4°,  pp.  8.     [agn.  in  A  Collection,  etc.,  B.  (C.  8.  14.  Line.)*] 

16S8.      D.  Clarkson.— Primitive  Episcopacy  evincing  from  the  Scripture  and  Ancient  Records,  that  a  Bishop    2318 
m  the  Apostles  Times    .     .     was  no  more  than  a  pastor  to  one  church  or  congregation.     8^. 
L.  M.  [699.  c.  44.  U-)]i  B.  [8'3.  Z.  131.  Th.];  W. ;  P.  [59.  69.];  M.  H.  S.";  H.  C. 


1689]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregatio?ialism.  107 

i6S8.      I.  Mather. —  De  Successu  Evangelij  Apud  Indos  Occidentales  in  Nova-An<;lia  :  Epistola,  Ad  CI.     2313 
Vir.  D.  Johannem  Leusdenum.     8°,  pp.  16.     [agn.  Ultrajecti,  S'-',  1699,  B.  M.  (loig.  d.  17.  [4.]); 
H.  C;  in  English,  4^  1689,  B.  (Mather.  4°.  15.);  Br.] 
B.  M.  [1019.  d.  17.  (2.)];  B.  [Mather.  S^  12.];  P.  [23.  51.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C;  Br.        ^ 

i6S8.      Articles  agreed  upon  by  the  Archb.  and  B.  of  both  Provinces  and  the  whole  clergy  in  the  Convoca-    2314 
tion  held  at  London,  1562.  [no.  29.]     [repr.  Boston.^    4°,  pp.  14. 

A.  s.  w.  ;^ 

16S8.      Exposition  on  the  Church  Catechism,     [repr.  Bosion.]    4°,  pp.  146.  2315 

[//.  P.A.,n:  32S.] 

168S.      Dissertaiio  de  Pace,  etc.,  or  a  Discourse  touching  the  Peace  and  Concord  of  the  Church.     4°.  2316 

B.  [G.  Pamph.  1785.  (3.)];  A.  S.  W. 

[1688.]  Three  Queries  and  Answers  to  them,  etc.  2317 

B.  M.  [T.  692.  (17.)];  B.  [Pamph.  186.  (3.)] 
16S8.      A  Sober  Answer  to  a  Scandalous  Paper  termed   Three  Queries,   [no.  2310?]  etc.     Privately  spread     2318 

abroad  to  amuse  the  People,  and  disaJfect  them  to  the  King,  and  his  late  Christian  Declaration  for 

Liberty  of  Conscience.     4°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1688.      Letter  to  a  Dissenter  from  his  Friend  at  the  Hague  concerning  the  Penal  Laws  and  the  Test.     4°.        2319 

B.  M.  [T.  692.  (14. )J;  B.  [Pamph.  iSS.];  A.  S.  W. 

16S8.      Advice  to  Protestant  Dissenters,  shewing  'tis  their  Interest  to  Repeal  the  Test.     4°.  2320 

A.  S.  W. 
168S.      Advice  from  a  Dissenter  to  those  of  the  Church  of  England  who  are  against  taking  off  the  Penal    2321 
Laws  and  Tests.     4-'. 

p..  [Pamph.  1S8.];  A.  S.  W. 
1688.      T.  Morton. —  De  Pace  inter  Evangelicos  procuranda.    24°.  2332 

A.  S.  W. 

16SS.      [S.Hill.]  —  The  Necessity  of  Heresies  asserted  and  explained,  in  a  sermon  a;/ C/irr7<>«.     4°.  2323 

B.  M.  [226.  i.  12.(8.)];  W. 

[1688.]  Three  Considerations  proposed  to  Mr.  W.  Penn,  concerning  the  Validity  and  Security  of  his  New    2324 
Ma^na  Cliarta  for  Liberty  of  Conscience,  by  a  Baptist.     4°. 
B.  M.  [T.  692.  (6.)];  A.  S.  W. 
16SS.      An  Answer  by  an  Anabaptist  to  the  three  Considerations  proposed  to  William  Penn  by  a  pretended    2325 
Baptist,  concerning  a  Magna  Charta  for  Liberty  of  Conscience,  [no.  2324.]  etc.     8°. 
B.  IG.  Pamph.  1785.  (4.)];  A.  S.  W. 

1688.  The  Faith  and  Order  of  Congregational  Churches.     %°.  2326 

W. 

16S8.      G.  FiRMiN. —  Scripture-Warrant  sufficient  Proof  for  Infant  Baptism,  etc.  2327 

W.  ■ 

16S8-90.  T.  Grantham. —  The  Infants  Advocate    ...     in  answer  to  a  book  of  Mr.  G.  Firmins  entitled    2328 
Scripture  IVarratit,  [no.  2327.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4323.  b.];  B.  [G.  Pamph.  1048.  (10.)] 

1658.  W.  Sherlock. —  A  Discourse  concerning  the  Nature,   Unity,  and  Communion  of  the  Catholick    2329 

Church,  wherein  most  of  the  Controversies  relating  to  the  Church  are  briefly  stated.    4°.     [repr. 
n.  d.  B.] 
B.  M.  [T.  1868.(5.)];  B.  [Pamph.  182.];  H.  C. 
16SS.      An  Agreement  between  the  Church  of  England  and  Church  of  Rome,  evinced  from  the  Concert-    2330 
ation  of  some  of  Her  Sons  with  their  Brethren  the  Dissenters,  etc.     4°,  pp.  viii,  88. 
B.  M.  [T.  1S92.  (i.)];  B.  A. 
:688.      W.  Sherlock. —  A  Vindication  of  some  Protestant  Principles  of  Church-Unity,  and  Catholick  Com-    2331 
niunion  from  the  Charge  of  Agreement  with  the  Church  of  Rome  in  answer  to  a  pamphlet  intituled 
An  Agreeme>it,  [no.  2330.]  etc.     4°.    [agn.  same  year,  B.  M.  (T.  1892.  [3.]);  agn.  n.  d.  B.] 
B.  M.  [697.  e.29.  (i.)];  W.  ;  H.  C. 
16SS.      [G.  TuLLlE.]  —  An  Answer  to  a  Discourse    .     .    concerning  the  celibacy  of  the  clergy.     Oxford,  4°.     2332 
B.  M.  [T.  1977.  (6.)] 

1689.  J.  Owen. —  The  True  Nature  of  a  Gospel  Church  and  its  Government,  etc.     4°,  pp.  xx,  26S.     [agn.     2333 

in  lVorks.*\ 
B.  M.  [698.  d.  8.] ;  B.  [C.  7.  3.  Line] ;  W. ;  C.  iff. 

1659.  G.  Ketth. —  The  Presbyterian  and  Independent  Visible  Churches  in  New  England,  and  elsewhere,     2334 

Brought  to  the  Test,  etc.,  with  a  call  and  warning  from  the  Lord  to  the  People  of  Boston  and  New- 
England,  to  repent,  etc.     Pkiladelphia,  S-",  pp.  xii,  232.     [agn.   1691,  16°,  pp.  x,  230,  B.  M.  (698. 
d.  8.) ;  B.  (i.  c.  148.) ;  M.  H.  S.*] 
P.  [13.  9.  10.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  ;  Br.  ^ 

1689.      C.  Mather. —  Meditations  on  the  Ark  as  a  type  of  the  Church,  etc.  2"s 

\H.P.A.,■^^■.^l,o.■\ 
1689.      [A.  Seller.]  —  The  History  of  Passive  Obedience  since  the  Reformation,  etc.     Amsterdam,  4°.  2336 

B.  M. 
16S9.      [A.  Seller.]  —  A  Continuation  of  the  History  of  Passive  Obedience,  [no.  2336.]  etc.  2337 

UVatt,  s.  n.] 
1689.      [I.  Mather.]  —  A  Brief  Discourse  concerning  the  unlawfulness  of  the  Common  Prayer  Worship,     2338 
etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  iv,  22.     [London  same  year,  S°,  B.  (Mather.  8°.  131.)] 
P.  [18.  266.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
[1689.]   [J.  Palmer.]  —  The  Present  State  of  New  England  Impartially  Considered,  In  a  letter  to  the  Clergy.     2339 
[n.  pi.  n.  d.]    4-',  pp.  44.   [repr.  1690,  in  London,  with  author's  name,  as :  An  Impartial  Account 
of  the  State  0/  New  England.    4",  pp.  40,  H.  C. ;  which  was  repr.  1S6S,  Boston,  in  Andros 
Tracts,  i:  21-62.*] 
B.  M.  [1061.  g.  66.];  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  ^ 

16S9.      P.  Tillinghast. — Water  Baptism  Plainly  proved  by  Scripture  to  be  a  Gospel  precept.     Boston,  4°,     2340 
pp.  16. 

A.  S.  W. 

1689.      [J.  Locke.]  — Epistola  de  Tolerantia,  etc.    Goudi,  8°.    [in  Dutch,  French  and  English  (B.  M.     2341 
[698.  c.  2.];  B.)  same  year;  and  agn.  1690,  H.  C. ;  1765,  B.  M.  (696.  m.  16.);  W.J 

B.  [8°.  N.  67.  Th.] 


j{,3  Appendix.  [1689 

i68g      [H.  Maurice.]  —A  Letter  Out  of  the  Country,  to  a  Member  of  this  present  Parliament :  occasioned    2343 
bv'alate  Letter  to  a  Member  of  the  House  of  Commons  concerning  the  Bishops  lately  in  the 
Tower,  and  now  under  Suspension,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  20. 
B.  [Pamph.  195.];  B.  A.  * 

1680      J.  Howe. —The  Case  of  the  Protestant  Dissenters  represented  and  argued,   etc.     4°.     [ag"-  in     2343 
Works,*  and  1716,  p.  21,  of  Protestant  Dissenters  Hopes,  etc.     S°,  B.  (Pamph.  33.)] 
B.  [Pamph.  189.]  ^ 

1689.      S.  LoBB.— The  Healing  Attempt,  Being  a  Representation  of  the  Government  of  the  Church  of    2344 
England.     4°. 

A.  S.  W, 

1689.      [E.  Stillingfleet.]  — A  Discourse  concerning  the  Unreasonableness  of  a  New  Separation  on  ac-    2345 
count  of  the  Oaths.     With  an  Answer  to  the  History  0/  Passive  Obedience,  [no.  2336.]  etc.     4°, 
pp.  iv,  42. 

B.  M.  [T.  679.  (2.)] 

1689.      G.  Rule. —  A  Rational  Defence  of  Non-Conformity  :  wherein  the  practice  of  Nonconformists  is  vin-    2346 
dicated  from  promoting  Popery     .     .     imputed  to  them  by  Dr.  StUlingfljet  in  his  Unreasonable- 
ness, [no.  2345.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4103.  cc.  (i.)] ;  W. 
1689.      A  Collection  of  Papers  relating  to  the  present  juncture  of  Affairs  in  England,  etc.     [contains  12  Col-    2347 
lections  and  102  Papers.]    4°,  pp.  ii,  34;  ">  34;  iij  38;  ii,  34  i  ">  34;  "j  34;  ii>  3S;  ii,  34  >  ii)  34; 
ii,  34;  ii,  34;  ii,  4o- 

B.  [C.  8.  14.  Line.];  B.  A.  [imp.]  ^ 

1689.      D.  Clarkson. —  Discourse  concerning  Liturgies.     8".  2348 

B.  M.  [loiS.  m.  g.  (i.)J;  B.  [8°.  G.  23.  Art.  BS.] ;  W. ;  P.  [59.  70.];  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1689.      History  of  Conformity,  or  a  proof  of  the  mischief  of  impositions;  from  the  e-xperience  of  more  than    2349 
one  hundred  years.     4°,  pp.  xix,  32.     [ed.  1681,  4°,  B.  (4°.  T.  20.  Jur.l] 
P.  [26.  187.] 
1689.      R.  Baxter. — The  English  Nonconformity  under  Charles  IL  and  James  IL  truely  stated  and  ar-    2350 
gued.    4^. 
B.  [A.  18.  I.  Line.];  A.  S.  W. 
16S9.      Discourse  concerning  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission  open'd  in  the  Jerusalem  Chamber,  Oct.  10,1689.     "35' 
4°.    [agn.  1705,  in  A  Collection  0/  State  Tracts,  etc.     B.  M.  (2076.  e.);  and  1834,  8°,  B.] 
A.  S.  W. 
1689.      Dialogue  between  Timothy  and  Titus  about  the  Articles  and  some  of  the  Canons  of  the  Church  of    2352 
England,     fol. 
A.  S.  W. 

1689.     Judgment  of  Foreign  Divines  Concerning  the  Litany  in  the  Ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England.  4°.     2353 

A.  S.  W. 

1689.     An  Inquiry  into  the  Remarkable  Instances  cf  History',  and  Parliament  Records,  used  by  the  author    2354 
of  a  Discourse  concerning  the  Unreasonableness  of  a  Neisi  Separatio7i,  [no.  2345.]  etc.,  whether 
thev  are  faithfully  cited.     4°. 

B.  M.  [T.  679.  (3.)] 

1689.      Rights  and  Liberties  of  the  Church  Asserted  and  Vindicated,  etc.     Edinburgh,  16°.  2355 

M.  H.  S. 
16S9.      Vox  Laid;  or,  the  I,avmen's  opinion  touching  the  making  Alterations  in  our  Established  Liturgy,     2356 
etc.    4°. 

W. 
1689.      [N.  N.] — A  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Parliament,  in  Favour  of  the  Bill  for  Uniting  Protestants.  4",  pp.  8.     2357 

C. 

i68q.      Certain  Positions  concerning  a  true  Visible  Church.     12°.  235^ 

W. 

16S9.      T.  Grantham. —  A  Friendly  Debate  concerning  Infant  Baptism,  being  an  Answer  to  Dr.  Hickes's    2359 
Case,  [no.  2282.]  etc.    4°. 
W. 

1689.  G.  FiRMJN. —  An  Answer  to  the  vain  and  unprofitable  question  put  to  him  and  charged  upon  him  by    2360 

Mr.  Grantham  in  his  book  intituled  The  Infants,  [no.  2328.]  etc.     4°. 

16S9.      C.Mather. —  Late  Memorable  Providences  Relating  to  Witchcrafts  and  Possessions,  Clearly  man-    2361 
ifesting,  Not  only  that  there  are  Witches,  but  that  Good  Men  (as  well  as  others)  may  possibly  have 
their  Lives  shortened  by  such  evil  Instruments  of  Satan,     [agn.  same  yr.  Edinburgh,  Br. ;  169 1, 
B.  M.,  B.  (Mather.  8°.  17.);  Br.] 
B.  M.  [719.  a.  37-] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1690.  Bishop   Overall's  Convocation-Book,   MDCVI,  concerning  the  Government   of  God's  Catholick    2362 

Church,  and  the  Kingdoms  of  the  Whole  World.     4^,  pp.  vi,  338.     [ed.  by  Abp.  Bancroft.] 
B.  M.  [91.  d.  I.];  B.  [A.  6.  15.  Line.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C.  * 

1690.     To  the  Rt.  Rev.  and  Rev.  the  Bps.     .     .     in  Convocation  :  The  Humble  Petition  of  many  Divines    2363 

and  others  of  the  Classical,  Congregational  and  other  Perswasions,  etc.     4°,  pp.  8. 
J.  C.  B. 

1690.      G.  Keith. — The  Christian  Quaker;  or  G.  K.'s  eyes  opened.  Good  News  from  Pennsvlvania,  etc.     2364 

Philadelphia,  4°,  pp.  12.     [agn.  1693,  B.  M.  (T.  1693.  [5.])] 
[1690.]  [G.  Larkin.]  — The  \Vorld  to  Come.     The  Glories  of  Heaven,  and  the  Terrors  of  Hell  lively  dis-    2365 

played  under  the  Similitude  of  a  Vision.     12°.    [several  times  fraudulently  repr.  as  John  Bunyau's. 

vide  Notes  &'  Queries,  ist  series,  iii;  70,  89,  289,  467  ;  iv:   139.] 
1690.      G.  Keith.—  Refutation  of  three  opposers  of  Truth,  etc.     Philadelphia,  4°,  pp.  74.  2366 

[1690.]  G.  Keith.— Truth  and  Innocency  defended  against  Calumny  and  Defamation,  etc.  [n.  pi.]  4°,  pp.  20.     2367 
1690.      [T.  Long.]  —  Vox  Cleri:  or  the  sense  of  the  Clergy  concerning  the  making  of  alterations  in  the  Lit-    2368 
urgy.     4°,  pp.  72. 
B.  M.  [491.  d.  20.  (2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  201.];  W. ;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1690.      [C.  Mather,  et  al.]  — The  Principles  of  the  Protestant  Religion  maintained,  And  Churches  of  New-    2369 
h.ngland  in  the  Profession  and  Exercise  thereof  defended.  Against  the  Calumnies  of  one  George 
Keith  a  Quaker,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  x,  is6 
C;  P.  [23.  187.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C, ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 


1 691]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  log 

1690.      M.  Henry. —  A  Brief  Enquiry  into  the  true  nature  of  Schism  ;  or  a  persuasive  to  Christian  love  and    2370 
charitv.     16°,  pp.  ii,  34. 
B.  M.  [4I35-C.];  W. ;  P.  [24.  56.] 
169D.      J.  Whiston. —  The  right  method  for  the  proving  of  Infant  Baptism.     With  reflections  on  some  late    2371 
tracts  on  Infant  Baptism,  etc.     8-',  pp.  72.     [Yale  copy  is  16°,  pp.  vi,  128  (title  gone),  is  it  a  second 
edition  ?] 
B.  [Pamph.  19S.];  P.  [67.  21.];  Y.  [32c.  27.] 
1690.      T.  Comber. — A  Scholastical  History  of  the  Primitive  and  General  use  of  Liturgies  in  the  Chris-    2372 
tian  Church,  etc.,  together  with  an  answer  to  Mr.  D.  Clarkson's  late  Discourse  concerning  Litur- 
gies, [no  2348.]  etc.    4°.     [two  parts.] 

B.  M.  [1018.  e.  17.];  B.  [8°.  C.  310.  &  8°.  F.  2.  Line] 
1690.      S.  BoLDE. —  An  Examination  of  Dr.  Comber's  Scholastical  History  of  the  Primitive  use  of  Litur-    2373 
gies\r\o.  2372.]    4°. 

B.  M.  [1018.  e.  I.];  A.  S.  W. 
1690.      [P.  M.]  The  Vanity,  Mischief  and  Danger  of  continuing  Ceremonies  in  the  Worship  of  God,  hum-    2374 
bly  proposed  to  the  present  Convocation,  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [T.  747.  (6.)];  B.  [Pamph.  198.];  A.  S.  W. 
1690.      [J.  WiLLES.]  —  The  Judgment  of  Foreign  Reformed  Churches  concerning  the  Rites  and  Offices  of    2375 
the  Church  of  England.     4°. 
B.  [Pamph.  200.];   M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1690.      The  Nonconformist,  or  Dr.  Sherlock's  case  in  preaching  after  a  Deprivation  incurred  by  the  express    2376 
words  of  a  Statute,  fairly  Stated  and  Examined.     4'-'. 
W. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1690.      [W.  Payne.]  —  An  Answer  to  Vox  Cleri,  [no.  2368.]  etc.,  examining  the  Reasons  against  making    2377 
any  Alterations    ...     in  order  to  a  Comprehension,  and  shewing  the  Expediency  thereof.     4"^, 
PP- 36. 
C. 
1690.      A  True  Representation  of  Presbyterian  Government.     4",  pp.  10.     [agn.  1690,  4",  B.  (Rawl.  iSi.)]       2378 

B.  [Pamph.  198.];  M.  H.  S. 
1690.      Vox  Regis  et  Regni;  or,  a  A  Protest  against  Vox  Cleri,  [no.  236S.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  iS.  2370 

B.  M.  [T.  747.  <2.)];  B.  [Pamph.  201.];  W. ;   M.  H.  S. 
1690.      I.  MoKLAND. —  A  Short  Description  of  Sion's  inhabitants.     .     .     As  also  of  the     .     .     Bloody  City    2380 
and  Harlot  Church,  etc.    4°.     [in  doggerel  verse.] 
B.  M.  [11626.  d.  41.] 
1690.     [R.  Persons.]  —  The  Jesuits  Memorial,  for  the  Intended  Reformation  of  England,  under  their  first    2381 
Popish  Prince.     Published  from  the  copy  that  was  presented  to  the  late  King  James  II.,  with  an 
introduction,  etc.  by  E.  Gee.     8^,  pp.  viii,  hi,  xvi,  262. 
B.  M.  [860.  i.  14.] ;  B.  [8=.  Z.  30.  Art.];  Y.  [32.  48]  * 

1690.      A  Brief  History  of  the  Rise,  Growth,  Reign,  Supports,  and  Sodain  fatal  Foyl  of  Popery,  during  the    2382 
three  years  and  an  half  of  James  the  Second,  etc.     Together  with  a  Description  of  the  Six  Popish 
Pillars,  the  Anabaptists,    Presbyterians,  Quakers,    Independents,    Roman-Catholicks   &  Popish 
Churchmen,  The  perpetual  Addressers  of  the  King,  etc.    4°,  pp.  ii,  34. 
B.  [Pamph.  199.];  H.  C.  ^ 

1690.      [I.  Chauncy.]  —  Ecclesiasticvm:  or  a  plain  and  familiar  Christian  Conference  concerning  Gospel    2383 
Churches  and  order,  etc.     8'^,  pp.  xiii,  144. 
P.  [58.  17.  18.] 
1690.      A  Vindication  of  the  Two  Letters  concerning  Alterations  in  the  Liturgy;  in  Answer  to  Vox  Cleri,     2384 
[no.  2368.]  etc.     By  a  London  Presbyter.    4°,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1690.      I.  Chaijncy. — The  Interest  of  Churches :  or,  a  Scripture  Plea  for  stedfastness  in  Gospel  order    .     .     2385 
concerning  the  duty  of  a  Church  member     .     .     stedfastly  to  continue  in  the  communion  of  a  par- 
ticular Church  of  Christ,  to  which  he  hath  joined  himself,  etc.     4^,  pp.  40. 
B.  [Pamph.  198.];  W. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1690.     Primitive  Baptism,  and  therein  Infants  and  Parents  right.     12°.  2386 

B.  [8°.  Z.  267.  Th.] ;  W. 
1690.      W.  Sherlock. — A  Vindication  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity    .     .     .    and  the  Incarnation  of    2387 
the  Son  of  God,  etc.     4°.     [agn.  i6gi,  1694,  H.  C.] 
B.  M.  [854.  e.  9.];  B.  [4°.  P.  7.  Th.];  B.  A.;  H.  C. 
1690.      A  Vindication  of  the  Unitarians  against  Dr.  Sherlock,  etc.     [see  no.  2387.]    4°.  2i83 

B.  [C.  8.31.  Line.];  W. 
1690.      [C.  D.]  —  New-England's  Faction  Discovered;  or,  A  Brief  and  True  Account  of  their  Persecution     2389 
of  tlie  Church  of  England;  the  Beginning  and  Progress  of  the  War  with  the  Indians;  and  other 
late  Proceedings  there,  etc.     Being  an  Answer  to  a  most  false  and  scandalous  Pamphlet  lately  pub- 
lished; v!\\\\-\s\e.A  News  from  Ne-dj  England,  i\x..     4°,  pp.  8.     {x^yx.'xw  Ajidros  Tracts, '\\:2o'i.*\ 
B.  [Pamph.  19S.];  Br.  ^ 

1690.  J.  Palmer. —  An  Impartial  Account  of  the  State  of  New  England;  or,  the  Late  Government  there,     2390 

Vindicated,  etc  In  a  Letter  to  the  Clergy  there,  etc.     4°,  pp.  40.    [new  ed.  of  no.  2339.  ]    [repr.  in 
Andros  Tracts,  i;  2i.*J 
B.  M.  [1061.  g.  64.];  B.  [4°.  D.  23.  Med.];  H.  C. ;  Br.  ^ 

1691.  C.  Mather. —  Little  Flocks  guarded  against  grievous  Wolves ;  An  Address  unto  those  Parts  of  New    2391 

England  which  are  most  exposed  unto  Assaults  from  the  Modern  Teachers  of  the  misled  Quak- 
ers   .     .     .     with  just  R.eflections  upon  the  Extream  Ignorance  and  Wickedness  of  Geo.  Keith, 
etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  ii,  no. 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  ^ 

1691.      C.  Mather. — The  Triumphs  of  the  Reformed  Religion  in  America.     The  Life  of  the  Renowned    2392 
John  Eliot,  etc.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  viii,  152.    [agn.  1694,  H.  C] 
C. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
1691.      J.  ScoTTOw.  —  Old  Men's  Tears  for  their  own  Declensions,  mixed  with  Fears  of  their  and  Posterities    2393 
further  falling  off  from  New  England's  primitive  Constitution.     \(P,  pp.  vi,  26. 

A.  S.  W. 

1691.      S.  BoLDE. — A  Second  Examination  [see  no.  2373.]  of  Dr.  Comber's  Scholastical  History,  [no.  2372.]    2394 
etc.     4°. 

B.  [4°.  Z.  81.  Th.] 


XIO 


Appendix.  [^^^ 


i6Qt       Heads  of  Agreement  Assented  to  by  the  United  Ministers  In  and  about  London;  Formerly  called    2395 
Presbyterian  and  Congregational.    4°,  pp.  16.    [agn.  in  Mr»-«/z/?a,  ni:  59-61.*] 
B.  M.  [698.  i.  2.  (15.)];  B.  [C.  2.  17.  Line.];  W. ;  C. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1691.     A  Brief  History  of  Presbytery  and  Independency,  from  their  first  original,  to  this  Time,  Shewing  (i)    2396 
wherein,  and  the  Reasons  why  they  separate  from  the  Church  of  England;  (2)  wherein  they  dif- 
fer from  each  other.     With  some  remarks  on  the  late  Heads  of  Agreement,  assented  to  by  the 
United  Ministers  of  both  Perswasions,  [no.  2395.]  etc.     4^,  pp.  30. 
B.  M.  [T.  751.  (3.)];  M.  H.  S.  * 

1691.      [W-  ToNG.]  —A  Vindication  of  Mr.  Henry's  Brief  Enquiry  [no.  2370.]  into  the  true  nature  of  schism,     2397 
from  the  exceptions  of  T.  W.,  etc.     16  ,  pp.  ii,  92. 
B.  [Pamph.  203.] 
1691.      R.Baxter. —  Church  Concord,  containing  I.  A  Disswasive  from  unnecessary  division  and  separa-    239S 
tion    ...    II.  The  Terms  necessary  for  concord  among  all  true  Churches  and  Christians.     The 
first  part  written  1655  ;  the  second  part  1667,  and  published  this  1691  to  second  a  late  Agreement 
of  the  London  Protestant  Nonconformists  and  a  former  Treatise  called  TJie  Trtie  and  only  Terms 
of  Church  Concord.     4°. 
B.  M.  [700.  g.  I.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  205.];  W.  ;  A.  S.  W. 

i6gi.      A  Modest  Inquiry  into  the  Carriage  of  some  of  the  Dissenting  Bishops.     4°.     [agn.  1700,  B.  M.]  2399 

B.  M.  [106.  g.  67.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  196.];  A.  S.  W. 

i6qi.      H.Maurice. —  A  Defense  of  Diocesan  Episcopacy,  in  answer  to  David  Clarkson  [no.  2312.]    8°.         2400 
B.  M.  [852.  g.  16.];  B.  [8°.  F.  27.  Line.];  VV. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1691.     R.Baxter. —  Of  National  Churches;  their   Description,  Institution,   Use,  Preservation,  Dangers,     2401 
Maladies  and  Cure,  partly  applied  to  England.    4°,  pp.  72. 
B.  M.  [T.  751.  (i.)];  B.  [C.  6.  3.  Line.];  W. ;  M.  H.  S.;  B.  U. 

1691.      S.  Willard. — The  Sinfulness  of  Worshipping  God  with  Men's  Institutions.     A  Sermon.     Boston,    4402 
16°,  pp.  32. 
P.  [28.  173.];  M.  H.  S. 

1691.      M.  LaRoque. — The  Conformity  of  the  Discipline  of  the  Reformed  Churches  of  France  with  that  of    2403 
the  Primitive  Christians,  etc.    4°.    [had  been  pub.  in  Fr.  as  ConformiU  de  la  Discipline  Ecclesi- 
astique,  etc.     QueviUy,  4°,  1678,  W. ;  H.  C] 
W. 

1691.      La  Doctrine  de  la  Tolerance,  etc.     Rotterdam,  12'.  2404 

W. 

1691.      [J.  Humfrev.]  —  Union  Pursued,  in  a  Letter  to  Mr.  Baxter,  concerning  his  late  Book  of  National    2405 
Churches,  [no.  2401.]  etc.     4"^,  pp.  38. 
B.  M.  [T.  751.  (2.)];  B.  [C.  2.  22.  Line.];  M.  H.  S. 

1691.      Free  Thoughts  occasioned  by  the  Heads  of  Agreenunt,  [no.  2395.]  etc.     4".  2406 

B.  [C.  2.  12.  Line.];  W. 

1691.      J.  Quick. —  The  Young  Man's  Claim  unto  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  etc.    [see    2407 
agn.  1700;*  agn.  1725,  12°,  pp.  iv,  viii,  22,  P.  (iS.  213.);  1741,  Boston,  B.  A.] 
B.  [C.  2.  22.  Line] ;  W.  ;^ 

1691.      'S>Qiv\^'Tho\i^Xi,  \vprynV>r.'Si\\zx\Q€^%  Vindication  of  the  DociriiU  of  the  Holy  Trinity.    4°.     [agn.     2408 
same  year,  B.,  H.  C] 

B.  M.  [T.  690.  (4.)];  B.  [Pamph.  213.];  W. 

1691.      [S.  Grascome.]  — A  Brief  Answer  to  a  late  Discourse  concerning  the  Unreasonableness  of  a  New    2409 
Separation,  [no.  2345.]  etc.     4^. 
B.  M.  [T.  679.  (4.)];  B.  [D.  I.  6.  Line] 

1691.      S.  Petto. —  Infant  Baptism  vindicated  from  the  exceptions  of  Thomas  Grantham,  [no.  2359.]  etc.   9P.     2410 
B.  M.  [loiS.  d.  20.  (2.)];  B.  [8°.  E.  96.  Line] ;  B.  U. 

1691.      [I.  Mather.]  —  The  Revolution  in  New  England  Justified,  and  the  People  there  Vindicated  from    2411 
the  Aspersions  cast  upon  them  by  Mr.  John   Palmer,  [no.  2390.]  etc.    Boston,  8^.    [agn.  Boston, 
ijTi,  Br.;  agn.  Boston,  1S68,  Andros  Tracts,  i:  63-132.*] 

1691.      [J.  Williams.]  —  A  Vindication  of  A  Discourse,  [no.  2345.]  etc.,  against  A  Br itf  Answer,  [no.     2412 
2409.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  iv,  40. 
B.  M.  [T.679.  (5.)];  Y. 

1691.      J.  MooDEV. —  The  Great  Sin  of  Formality  in  God's  Worship:     ....     The  subject  of  a  Sermon    2413 
preacht  on  the  Weekly  Lecture  in  Boston.     Boston,  12°. 
Br. 

1691.  S.  Grascome. —  Reply  to /}  K/«(fiVrt/'/o«,  [no.  2412.]  etc.     4°.  2414 

B.  M.  [4106.  d.J;  B.  [G.  Pamph.  2314.  (12.)] 

1692.  G.  Keith.— Serious  Appeal   .    .    .    whether  C.  Mather  in  his  late  ^^^fr^jj  [no.  2391.]  hath  not  ex-    2415 

tremely  failed  in  proving  the  people  called  Quakers  guilty  of  manifold  Heresies,  Blasphemies  and 
strong  Delusions,  etc.     4°,  pp.  74. 
A.  S.  W. 

1692.      C.  LoDOwiCK.— A  Letter  to  Rev.  Cotton  Mather,  i  Feb.,  1692.     16°,  op.  8.  2416 

M.  H.  S.;  H.  C.  >  .      V  .IF  4 

1692.      C.  Mather.— Blessed  Unions.    A  Discourse:  with  Articles  between  those  two  parties  in  England    2417 
which  have  changed  the  names  of  Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists  for  that  of  United  Breth- 
ren.    12'',  pp.  X,  86,  12. 
H.  C. ;  Br. 

1692.     The  Christian  Faith  of  the  People  of  God  called  in  scorn  Quakers,  in  Rhode  Island,  vindicated  from    2418 
the  calumnies  of  Chnstian  Lodowick,  [no.  2416.]  as  also  from  the  base  forgeries  and  wicked  slan- 
ders of  Cotton  Mather  [no.  2415.]    Philadelphia,  4°,  pp.  16. 
J.  C.  B. 

1692.      R.  B^rscough.— A  Treatise  of  Church  Government.     8=.     [agn.  1698,  8°.]  2419 


1693]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  11 1 

1692.  G.  FiRMiN. —  Weighty  Questions  Discussed :  f  ij  Whether  imposition  of  hands  in  separating  a  person    2<20 

to  the  Work  of  the  Ministry  be  necessary ;  (2)  Whether  it  be  essential  to  the  right  constitution  of  a 
Particular  Church,  that  the  Teaching  Elders  and  the  Members  meet  always  in  one  Place,  etc.    4°, 
pp.  viii,  28. 
B.  M.  [698.  g.  19.  (6.)];  B.  [C.  6.  3.  Line]  ^ 

1693.  T.  Barlow. —  Several  Miscellaneous  and  Weighty  Cases  of  Conscience,  Learnedly  and  Judiciously    2421 

Resolved,  by  Dr.  T.  B.,  etc.,  viz. :  (i)  of  Toleration  of  Protestant  Dissenters,  etc.    8^,  pp.  viii,  94 ; 
ii,  14;  ii,  40;  ii,  134;  78;  48. 
B.  M.  [852.  c.  13.] ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C.  ^ 

1692.      J.  Quick. —  Synodicon  in  Gallia  Reformata:  or,  the  Acts,  Decisions,  Decrees  and  Canons  of  those    2422 
Famous  Nafional  Councils  of  the  Reformed  Churches  in  France,  etc.     fol.  2  vols.,  pp.  xii,  clxiv, 
524 ;  iv,  596. 
B.  M.  [492.  k.  16.] ;  B.  [C.  i.  s-  6.  Th.]  ;  W. ;  C. ;  P.  [10.  8.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ; 
B.  U. ;  Y.  [34.  72.] ;  Bo.      [with  autograph  presentation  fr.  author  to  Deodate  Lawson.]  ^(. 

1692.     D.  Lawson. — A' Brief  and  True  Narrative  of  Passages  relating  to  Witchcraft  at  Salem  Village.  Boi-    2423 
ton,  4°,  pp.  10. 
M.  H.  S. 

1692.     [S.  WiLLARD.]  —  Some  Miscellany  Observations  on  our  Present  Debates  respecting  Witchcrafts.    2424 
Philadelphia,  4°,  pp.  16.     [repr.  Boston,  1869,  4°,  pp.  24,  C.*j 
B.  M.  [12207.  m.] ;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1692.     J.  Ferguson. — A  Brief  Refutation  of  the  Errors  of  Toleration,  etc.    Edinburgh,  12°.  2425 

1692.     M.  Papin. —  La  Tolerance  des  Protestants,  et  I'Autoriti  de  I'Eglise,  etc.    Paris,  12°.  2426 

W, 

1692.  The  Trinitarian's  Scheme  of  Religion,  concerning  Almighty  God  and  Mankind,  considered  both  be-    2427 

fore  and  after  the  Fall,  with  Notes  thereupon:  which  Notes  contain  also  the  Unitarian  scheme. 
4°.     [agn.  in  Socinian  Tracts,  etc.,  ii,  H.  C] 
B.  [Pamph.  20S.] ;  W. 

1693.  The  Unreasonableness  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  Briefty  Demonstrated.     4°.     [agn.  in  Socinian    2428 

Tracts,  ii,  H.  C] 
B.  [Pamph.  209.];  W. 

1692.  C.  Mather. — The  Wonders  of  the  Invisible  World:  Being  an  Account  of  the  Tryals  of  Several    2429 

Witches,  Lately  Executed  in  New  England  .  .  .  Together  with,  L  Observations  upon  the 
Nature,  the  Number,  and  the  Operations  of  the  Devils ;  IL  A  short  Narrative  of  a  late  outrage, 
etc. ;  IIL  Some  Councels  directmga  due  Improvement  of  the  Terrible  Things  lately  done  in  New 
England;  IV.  A  Brief  Discourse  upon  those  Temptations  which  are  the  more  ordinary  Devices 
of  Satan,  etc.  Boston,  4°.  [agn.  Boston  and  London,  1693,  4°,  pp.  114,  H.  C. ;  B.  M. ;  B. ; 
Br. ;  M.  H.  S.;  agn.  1862,  H.  C. ;  Boston,  1866,*^.  ».] 

A.  S.  W.  S^ 

1693.  [I.Mather.] — The  Judgment  of  Several  Eminent  Divines  of  the  Congregational  Way.   Concerninc;    2430 

a  Pastor's  Power  Occasionally  to  Exert  Ministerial  Acts  in  another  Church,  besides  that  which  is 
His  Own  Particular  Flock.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  ii,  14. 
P.  [28.  166.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [74.  26.];  Br. 

1693.      I.Mather. — The  Great  Blessing  of  Primitive  Counsellers,  etc.    Boston,  n°,  vv).  2^.  2431 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  !^ 

1693.      D.  Lawson. —  Christ's  Fidelity  the  only  Shield  against  Satan's  Malignity.     Sermon  at  Salem  Vil-    2432 
lage,  24  Mar.,  1662.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  80.     [agn.  1704,  12°,  B.  ;  W.  :  C. :  Br.] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.W. 

1693.      [I.Mather.]  —  Cases  of  Conscience  Concerning  evil  Spirits  Personating  Men,  Witchcrafts,  infalli-    2433 
ble  proofs  of  Guilt  in  Such  as  are  accused  with  that  Crime,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  vi,  67,  7.     [repr. 
same  year,  and  1862,  H.  C] 

B.  [Douce.  M.  M.  2S2.] ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1693,      The  Reason  why  not  Infant  Sprinkling,  but  Believer's  Baptism  ought  to  be  approved,     16°,  pp.  84.       2434 

M.  H.  S. 
[i6^'3.]  [W,  King.]  —  A  Discourse  concerning  the  Inventions  of  Men  in  the  Worship  of  God.    4".  2435 

U^att,  s.  n.] 
1693.     [J.  Williams.] — A  Brief  Discourse  Concerning  the  Lawfulness  of  Worshipping  God  by  the  Common    2436 
Prayer.     Being  in  answer  To  a  Book,  entituled.i4  Brief  Discourse,  [no.  2338.]  etc.    4°,  pp.  iv,  36. 
[agn.  1694,  4°,  pp.  iv,  36,  B. ;  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.     Boston,  1712,  4°,  pp.  iv,  36,  Br.] 
P.  [16.  93.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1693.     A  Copy  of  a  brief  Treatise  of  the  proper  Subject  and  Administration  of  Baptism.    12°.  2437 

W. 

1693.      [R.  South.]  —  Animadversions  upon  Dr.  Sherlock's  Book,  entituled /4   Vindication,  [no.  2387.]  etc.    2433 
4°.     [2d  ed.  pp.  2,  xxii,  382,  [Y.  (32a.  12.)] 
B.  M.  [479.  a.  14.  (i.)];  B.  [C.  5.  14.  Line.];  H.  C. 
1693,      W.  Sherlock. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  South,  upon  Occasion  of  a  late  book,  entituled  Animad-    2439 
versiojis,  [no.  2438.]  etc.     4°. 
W. 

1693.      P.  Stubs. —  A  Sermon  on  Public  Baptism  before  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London.     4°.     [agn.  several    2440 
times;  1708,  B.  M.  (11623.  a.  60.);  B.  U.] 
B.  [C.  5.  12.  Line.];  W. 

1693.     [W.  ToNG.]  —  A  Defence  of  Mr.  H.'s  Brief  Enquiry  into  the  Nature  of  Schism  and  the  Vindica-    2441 
tion  of  it,  etc.     4°. 
W.;  Y. 

1693.      B.  BoswoRTH. —  Signs  of  Apostasy  Lamented.     [A  Poem],  with  A  Caution  to  prevent   Scandal.    2442 
[n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  4.     [the  special  signs  were  : 

"When  Perriwigs  in  Thrones  and  Pulpits  get. 
And  Hairy  Top-Knots  in  high  Seats  are  set ; 
Then  may  we  Pray,  have  mercy  Lord  on  us, 
That  in  New-England  it  should  now  be  thus !  "] 
B.  M.  [11623.  a.  60.];  Br. 

55 


1 1 2  Appendix.  [1693 

1693.      S.  WiLLARD.  —  Rules  for  the  Discerning  of  the  Present  Times,  Recommended  to  the  People  of    2443 
God,  in  New-England.     In  a  Sermon  preached  on  the  Lecture  in  Boston,  Nov.  27,  1692.    Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  ii,  30. 
Br. 

1693.  [D.  Lawson.]  —  A  Further  Account  of  the  Tryalls  of  the  New  England  Witches,  collected  by  D.  L.     2444 

With  the  Observations  of  a  Person  who  was  upon  the  Place  several  days,  when  the  suspected  Witches 
were  first  taken  into  Examination.    To  which  is  added  Cases  of  Conscience  concerning  Witchcrafts 
and  Evil  Spirits,  etc.     4°,  pp.  ii,  10,  iv,  3q,  v.     [agn.  1862,  H.  C] 
B.  M.  [719.  g.  4-  ('•)] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1694.  [J.  ScoTTOW.]  — A  Narrative  of  the  Planting  of  the  Mass.  Colony,  Anno  1628,  with  the  Lord's  Sig-    2445 

nal  Presence  the  First  Thirty  Years.  Also  a  Caution  from  New  England's  Apostle  the  great  Cot- 
ton, etc.  Published  by  Old  Planters,  the  authors  of  Old  MctCs  Tears  [no.  2393.]  Boston,  8^, 
pp.  iv,  76,  2.     [repr.  Boston,  185S,  4  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iv:  279-332.*] 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  ^ 

[1694.]  I.  Chauncy. — The  Doctrine  Which  is  according  to  Godliness,  etc..  To  which  is  Annexed  A  Brief    2446 
Account  of  the  Church-order  of  the  Gospel  according  to  the  Scriptures,  etc.     12°,  pp.  x,  352,  18. 
[agn.  1737,  16°,  pp.  vi,  337,  18,  B.  M. ;  C. ;  B.  P.  L.] 

B.  M.  [4404.  aaa.];  P.  [67.  31-];  H.  C. 
J694.     F.  Makemie. — An  Answer  to  George  Keith's  Libel  against  a  Catechism  published  by  Francis    2447 
Makemie,  etc.    Added  a  Narrative  of  a  Late  Difference  among  the  Quakers  begun  at   Phila- 
delphia.    8°,  pp.  xii,  104. 

P.  [15.  2.];  M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 

1694.     J.Howe. —  A  Calm  and  Sober  Enquiry  concerning  the  Possibility  of  a  Trinity  in  the  God-head.    16°.     2448 
[agn.  in  Works,  C.*j 

A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1694.      G.  Keith. —  Truth  Advanced  in  the  Correction  of  many  Gross  and  hurtful  Errors,  etc.     4°,  pp.  194.     2449 

B.  M.  [4376-  b.] ;  B.  [4°.  V.  73.  Th.] ;  A.  S.  W. 

1694.      J.  Ollyffe. —  Brief  Defence  of  Infant  Baptism  :  with  an  Appendix.     4°.  2450 

B.  M.  [478.  a.  29.  (3.)];  B.  [Pamph.  214.J;  A.  S.  W. 
1694.      R.  Craghead. —  An  Answer  to  a  late  Book,  intituled  A  Discourse,  etc.    Edinburgh,  4°.  2451 

B.  [G.  Pamph.  2817.  (6.)];  M.  H.  S. 

1694.      M.  Mayhew. —  A  Brief  Narrative  of  the  Success  which  the  Gospel  hath  had  among  the  Indians  of    2452 
Martha's  Vineyard,  etc.     16°,  pp.  56. 
B.  [.33.g.  4-];  M.  H.  S. 
1694.      J.  NoRCOTT. —  Baptism  Discovered  plainly  and  faithfully,  according  to  the  Word  of  God,  etc.     8°.     2453 
[agn.  1721,  B.  M.  (4326.  aa.);  1722,  B.  M.  (4324.  aaa.);  Boston,  1723,  M.  H.  S.] 
W. 
1694.     E.  PoLHiLL.— A  Discourse  of  Schism,  etc.    12°.   [agn.  1823,  8°,  B.  M.  (T.  869.  [5.]) ;  1S24,  B.  (24.  60.)]    2454 

B.  M.  [4375.  a.] ;  W. ;  A.  S.  W. 
[1694.]  G.  F'RMiN.—  Some  Remarks  upon  the  Anabaptists  Answerto  the  Athenian  Mercuries;  and  some  up-    2455 
on  his  Answer  who  styles  himself  Philalethes  Pasiphelus.     \°. 

iN.  E.  Hist.  dr»  Gen.  Reg:.,  xxv:  56.] 

1694.      [W.Sherlock.] — A  Defence  of  Dr.  Sherlock's  Notion  of  a  Trinity  in  Unity.    In  answer  to  the  ./4«i-    2456 
7nadversions,  [no.  2438.]  etc.,  with  a  postscript  relating  to  the  Calm,  [no.  2448.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [T.  688.  (i.)J;  B.  [C.  7.  13.  Line.];  W. ;  H.  C. 

1694.  [J.  Howe.]  —  A  Letter  to  a  Friend  concerning  a  Postscript  to  the  Defence,  [no.  2456.]  etc.,  relating    2457 

to  the  Cahn,  [no.  2448.]  etc.     4°. 
B.  M.  [4225.  b.];  B.  [Pamph.  215.];  W. 

1695.  [T.  Maule.]-^ Truth  held  forth  and  maintained,  etc.     With  some  account  of  the  judgments  of  the    2458 

Lord  lately  inflicted  upon  New  England,  by  Witchcraft,  etc.     4°,  pp.  268.     [n.  pi.]    \_Nev)  York.^ 

\C.  Q.  B.,  s.  n. ;  SewalVs  Diary,  i :  416.] 

1695.      [R.  South.]  —  Tritheism  charged  upon  Dr.  Sherlock's  new  notion  of  the  Trinity,  in  defence  of  the    2459 
A7timadversions,  [no.  2438.]  etc.  4°. 
B.  M.  [ii2o.d.];  B.  [E.  2.  9.  Line.];  C. 
1695.      G.  Shute.— Infant  Baptism  and  Church  Membership  proved  ;  and  also  the  Mode  of  Baptism  to  be    2460 
by  Sprinkling,  etc.     12°. 
B.  [Pamph.  218.];  W. 

1695.  An  Answer  of  Several  Ministers  in  and  near  Boston,  to  that  Case  of  Conscience,  Whether  it  is  Law-    2461 

ful  for  a  Man  to  Marry  his  Wives  own  Sister  ?  Boston,  8°,  pp.  8.  [signed  by  I.  Mather,  C.  Mor- 
ton, J.  Allen,  S.  Willard,  J.  Sherman,  J.  Danforth,  C.  Mather  and  N.  Walter.]  [in  Magnolia, 
v:  57.*] 

Br.  ^ 

1696.  Massachusetts  or  The  First  Planters  of  New  England,  The  End  and  Manner  of  their  coming  thither    2462 

and  Abode  there.     In  several  Epistles.     16°,  pp.  ii,  56.     [contains  first  issue  of  Dudley's  famous 
Letter.] 
P.  [23.  60.] ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  [imp.]  * 

1696.      M.  Harrison.— Infant  Baptism  God's  Ordinance,  Part  II.     With  a  rebuke  of  several  erroneous    2463 
opmions  the  Arminian  Anabaptists  hold  concerning  original  sin,  etc.,  being  an  answer  to  the  Ana- 
baptists;  and  Mr.  Collins  \i\%  Sajidy-f oundation  0/  infant-baptism  sAa^n,  against  Mr.  Mence 
and  me.     16°,  pp.  xiv,  50. 
P.  [28.  32.] 

1696.      M.SyLVBSTBR.—Religuiis  Baxteriana:   Or  Mr.  R.  Baxter's  Narrative  of  The  Most  Memorable    24C4 
i'assages  of  his  Life  and  Times.    Faithfully  Publish'd  from  his  own  Original  Manuscript,  etc.    fol. 
pp.  xxx,  448,  200,  132,  18,  viii  [836].     [rich  in  details  as  to  the  church  government  controversy  in 
England.]     [repr.  in  Works,  1830,  (8°,  23  vols.)  C] 
B.  M.  [203.  e.  9.] ;  B.  P.  L. ;  H.  C. ;  Bo.  * 

1696.      Animadversions  on  the  Reliquits  Baxteriana,  [no.  2464.]  etc.     8°.  2465 

1696.     T.  Goodwin.— On  the  Constitution.  Right  Order,  and  Government  of  the  Churches  of  Christ,     fol.     2466 
pp.  11,  408.     [and  in  Works,  B.  (fol.  A-  154-8.) ;  W. ;  C. ;  B.  U.] 

* 


1698]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  113 

1696.      T.  Goodwin. —  The  Government  and  Discipline  of  the  Churches  of  Christ.     Set  down  by  Way  of    2467 
Questions  and  Answers,  with  an  Explanation  and  Application  of  them.     fol.  pp.  56,  xiv.     [several 
Letters  on  Church  Government  are  appended.]    [and  in  Works,  B. ;  VV. ;  C. ;  B.  U.] 

* 

1696.     R.  Barclay. —  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper  substantially  asserted.    Being  an  Apology  in  behalf    2468 
of  the  People  called  Quakers  concerning  those  two  heads.     8^,  pp.  68. 

A.  S.  W. 

1696.     [T.  G.]  —  Tentanten  Novum  ;  proving  that  Timothy  and  Titus  were  Diocesan  Rulers  of  Ephesus  and     2469 
Crete,  etc.     8^. 

B.  M.  [4103.  b.];  B.  [100.  C.  104.];  W. 

1696.  The  Judgment  of  a  Disinterested  Person  Concerning  the  Controversy  about  The  Trinity:  Depend-    2470 

ing  Between  Dr.  S — th  and  Dr.  Sherlock,     [see  nos.  2439.  &  2459.]    4°. 
W. ;  H.  C. 
J696-1736.     [MS.]  Records  of  a  Friday  meeting  for  prayer  and  conference,  [Boston,  Mass.]  started  2  July,     2471 
1696,  by  Ezekiel  Cheever,  and  others.     Last  entry  appears  to  be  24  Aug.,  1736.     4°,  pp.  58. 

* 
[1697.]   T.  Maule. —  New  England  Persecutors  mauled  with  their  own  weapons.     Giving  sorne  account  of    2472 
the  bloody  laws  made  at  Boston  against  the  King's  subjects  that  dissented  from  their  way  of  wor- 
ship.  Together  with  a  brief  account  of  the  Imprisonment  and  trial  of  Thomas  Maule,  of  Salem,  for 
publishing  a  book  entitled  Truth  held/ortk,  etc.  [no.  2458.]    4°,  pp.  68. 
D.  H.  B.;  M.  H.  S. 

1697.  I.  Chauncy. —  The  Divine  Institution  of  Congregational  Churches,  Ministry  and  Ordinances,  etc.     2473 

Asserted  and  Proved  from  the  Word  of  God,  etc.     12°,  pp.  xii,  142. 
B.  M.  [4135.  a.  (i.)] ;  B.  [i  10.  k.  495] ;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [30.  10.] ;  Br. 

* 
1697,      Report  of  the  Present  State  of  the  Differences  in  Doctrinals  between  the  Dissenting  Ministers  of    2474 
London.     12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1697.      W.  Jameson. —  Nazianzei  Querela  et  Votum  Justum.    The  Fundamentals  of  the  Hierarchy  ex-    2475 
amin'd  and  disprov'd.     Glasgow,  4°. 

B.  M.  [4105.  b.] ;  W. ;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

1697.      [C.  Mather,  et  al.]  —  Thirty  Important  Cases  Resolved,  with  Evidence  of  Scripture  and  Reason.     2476 
By  several  Pastors  of  Adjacent  Churches,  meeting  in  Cambridge.     16°,  pp.  78,  ii.    [agn.  1699,  Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  So,  P.  (28.  119.);  H.  C. ;  Br.] 
M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 

1697.      W.  Wakk. — The  Authority  of  Christian  Princes  over  their  Ecclesiastical  Synods  Asserted.     With    2477 
Particular  respect  to  the  Convocations  of  the  Clergy  of  the  Realm  and  Church  of  England.     8^, 
pp.  viii,  xxvi,  386. 
B.  M. ;  B.  [8°.  K.  38.  Th.] ;  W. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Y.  [30.  15.] 

1697.      G.  Rule. — The  Good  Old  Way  Defended  against  the  attempts  of  A.  M.,  D.  D.,  in  his  book  called    2478 
An  Enquiry,  etc.     Edinburgh,  4^. 
B.  M.  [4175.  c.];  W. 
1697.      E.  Keach. —  The  Gloi-y  and  Ornament  of  a  true.  Gospel-constituted  Church.     24°.  2479 

B.  M.  [4139.  a.];  B.  U. 
1697.      E.  Keach. — A  Short  Confession  of  Faith,  containing  the  substance  of  the  Larger,  put  forth  by  the    2480 
Elders  of  the  Baptized  Churches.    24°. 
B.  U. 
1697.      S.  Sewall. — Pkisnomena  qucedam  Apocalyptica  ad  Asfiectuttt  NOV!  OR  BIS  configurata.     Or    2481 
some  few  Lines  towards  a  Description  of  the  New  Heaven,  as  it  makes  to  those  who  stand  upon  the 
New  Earth,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  viii,  60.     [agn.  Boston,   1727,  B.  M.  (700.  d.  21.  [i.  2.]);  C; 
H.C. ;  Br.] 
B.  [Pamph.  225.]  ;  Br. 

1697.  [I.  Mather.]  —  A  Case  of  Conscience  concerning  Eating  of  Blood,  Considered  and  Answered,  etc.     2482 

Boston,  8°,  pp.  8. 
Br. 

1698.  N.  NoYHs. —  New  Englands  Duty  and  Interest,  To  be  an  Habitation  of  Justice  and  a  Mountain  of    2483 

Holiness,  etc.     [election  sermon.]     8^,  pp.  xii,  100.     [pp.  89-98  contain  an  account  of  the  visit  of 
G.  Rawson  and  S.  Danforth  to  the  Indians.*] 
W.;  C;  P.  [18.  274.];  H.  C.  * 

1698.      N.  Mather. —  A  Discussion  of  the  lawfulness  of  a  Pastor's  acting  as  an  officer  in  other  Churches    2484 
besides  that  which  he  is  specially  called  to  take  the  oversight  of.     12°,  pp.  xx,  155.     [agn.  1730, 
12°,  pp.  viii,  83  ;  P.  (23.  55.) ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.] 
B.  M.  [4499.  a.  lo.J;  B.  [Mather.  8°.  22.];  W. ;  P.  [23.  50.]  * 

1698.      A  History  of  the  Union  between  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  Ministers  in  and  about  Lon-    2485 
don,  and  the  Causes  of  the  Breach  of  it.     (2d  ed.)    4°,  pp.  28. 
B.  M.  [105.  d.  43.];  B.  [Pamph.  227.]  * 

1698.      An  Apology  for  Congregational  Divines :  against  the  charge  of  (i)  Crispianism  or  Antinomianism ;     2486 
(2)  Countenancing  incompetent  Tradesmen  as  preachers;  (3)  Causeless  Separation  from  the  Pub- 
lick  worship,  etc.,  by  a  Presbyterian.    Also  a  speech  delivered  at  Turners-Hall,  etc.,  by  Trepidan- 
tiu7n  Malleus,  etc.     24°,  pp.  192. 

W.;  Y.[3o.  15.]  '     "^     ^  * 

1698.      [C.  Mather.]  —  Eleutheria:  or,  an  Idea  of  the  Reformation  in  England;  and  A  History  of  Non-    2487 
Conformity  in  and  since  that  Reformation,  etc.     8°,  pp.  iv,  136. 
W.  ;  P.  [13.  II.];  A.  S.  W. 
1698.      N.  Arnold. —  Lux  in  tenebris,  seu  vindicatio  &  conciliatio  locorum  Vet.  &  Novi  Testamenfi,  cjvibus    2488 
omnium  sectarum  adversarii  ad  stabiliendos  errores  suos  abutuntur.     Francof  urti  &  Lipsis,  4°. 
[4th  ed.] 

B.  M.  [1214.  c.  8.];  P.  [49.  3.] 
1698.      S.  LoBB. —  Defence  of  the  Report  of  Differences,  etc.     12''.  2489 

A.  S.  W. 

1698.     D.  Williams. — Answer  to  the  Report,  etc.,  and  Animadversions  on  Mr.  Lobb's  Defence,  [no.  2489.]    2490 
etc.     12°. 

B.  M.  [70i.g.  17.];  A.  S.  W. 


114 


Appendix.  [  1 698 


160S      Three  Contending  Brethren,  Mr.  Williams,  Mr.  Lobb,  and  Mr.  Alsop,  reconciled  and  made  Friends    2491 
by  a  Conference  with  three  notorious  Hereticks,  Mr.  Humphreys,  Mr.  Clark  and  Dr.  Crisp.     12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

i6cS      S.  Lobb.— An  Appeal  to  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  and  Dr.  Edwards  for  an  Impartial  Decision  of  the    2492 
Controversy  between  Mr.  Williams  and  S.  Lobb,  in  order  to  a  Settlement  against  Socinianism,  etc. 
12°. 

B.  [Pamph.  227.];  A.  S.  W. 

i6qS       G.  Keith.— The  Arguments  of  the  Quakers,  more  particularly,  of  G.  Whitehead,  W.  Penn,  R.  Bar-    2493 
clay,  etc.,  against  Baptism  and  the  Supper  Examined  and  Refuted.     Also  some  clear  Proofs  from 
the  Scriptures ;  shewing  that  they  are  Institutions  of  Christ  under  the  Gospel,  etc.    4°,  pp.  120. 
B.  M.  [4152.  e.];  B.  [4°.  A.  S3.  Th.];  A.  S.  W. 
1693.     J.  Taylor.— A  Brief  Enquiry  Whether  they  who  assent,  and  those  who  deny,  the  Divinity  of  Jesus    24^ 
Christ  may  commune  together.    8°. 
W. 
i6g3.     a  Discourse  on  Infant  Baptism,  by  way  of  Dialogue.    12°.  2495 

W. 
i6qS      Some  Reflections  on  a  Model  now  in  Projection  by  the  Presbyterian  Dissenters.    4°.  2496 

W. 
i6qS.     F.  Bugg. — The  POgrim's  Progress  from  Quakerism  to  Christianity,  etc.    4°,  pp.  1S4.    [agn.  1700,    2497 
H.  C] 

[C.  Q.  B.\ 

i6og.     F.  Bugg. —  Quakerism  Exposed  to  Publick  Censure,  by  a  Brief  Narrative,  etc.    8"^,  pp.  80.  2498 

B.  U. 
1699.      J.  Eliot. —  A  Brief  Answer  to  a  Small  Book  written  by  John  Norcot  [no.  2453.]  Against  Infant-Bap-    2499 
tisrae.    This  A  nswer  is  written  by  Jokn  Eliot  for  the  Sake  of  Some  of  the  Flock  of  Jesus  Christ 
who  are  ready  to  be  staggered  in  point  of  In/ant-Baptistn  by  reading  his  Book.    Boston,  S°,  pp. 
ii,  28. 
Br. 
1609.     [B.  CoLMAN.]—  A  Manifesto  or  Declaration  set  forth  by  the  Undertakers  of  the  new  Church  now    2500 
erected  in  Boston  in  N.  E.,  17  Nov.,  1699.     fol.  pp.  4.   [Brattle  St.  Chh.     Its  points  were:  (i)  the 
Scriptures  read  in  worship ;  (2)  to  lay  aside  the  relation  of  experiences  on  joining  the  ch.]    [repr. 
1S51,  in  S.  K.  Lothrop's  Hist.  Brattle  St.  Chh.,  pp.  20-26.*] 
H.  C.  ^ 

1699.      C.Mather. —  History  of  some  Impostors  remarkably  and  seasonably  detected  in  the  Churches  of    2501 
New  England,  etc.     itP,  pp.  So. 
M.  H.S. 
1699.      S.  Chandler,  W.  Leigh  and  B.  Robinson. — An  Impartial  Account  of  the  Portsmouth  Disputation.     2502 
With  some  just  reflections  on  Dr.  Russell's  Pretended  Narrative,  etc.,  with  an  healing  Preface  to 
the  sober  Anabaptists.     [2d  ed.]    8°,  pp.  xvi,  102. 

* 
1699.      C.  Mather. —  The  faith  of  the  Fathers,  or  the  articles  of  the  true  Religion,  all  of  them  exhibited  in    2503 
the  express  words  of  the  Old  Testament.    Boston,  ?P,  pp.  24. 
B.  [Mather.  8=.  23.] ;  P.  [28.  46.  67.  120.];  M.  H.  S. 
1699.      A  Confession  of  Faith  put  forth  by  the  Elders  and  Brethren  of  many  Congregations  of  Christians,     2504 
(baptized  upon  profession  of  their  Faith)  in  London  and  the  Country.     [3d  ed.]    24°,  xxiv,  106,  ii. 
[agn.  1720,  8=,  B.  (S==.  P.  297.  Th.)]    [repr.  by  Hans.  Knol.  Soc,  1854.*] 

* 
1699.      R.  BuRscoUGH. — A  Discourse  of  Schism.     8°.  2505 

B.  M.  [851.  d.  25.] ;  B.  [S°.  L.  132.  Th.] ;  W. 

1699.      [P.  Allix.]  —  The  Judgment  of  the  Ancient  Jewish  Church  against  the  Unitarians,  etc.    8°,  pp.  2,    2506 
xxii,  460,  14.     [agn.  1S21,  Oxford,  B.  M. ;  B.] 
B.  M.  [ii2o.e.  i.];B.  [S°.  D.  156.  BS.];  W. ;  P.  [64.  21.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C;  Y.  [32a.  17.] 

1699.      D.Allen. —  The  Moderate  Trinitarian :  containing  a  description  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  etc.     4"^.  2507 

W. 
1699.      I.  Chauncy. —  Christ's  Ascension  to  fill  all  things,  being  a  Sermon  preached  at  Horsly-Down,  at  the    2508 
ordination  of  Elders  and  Deacons,  21  Sept.,  1698.    8-",  pp.  64. 

B.  M.  [135S.  a.];  P.  [28.  106.] 

1699.      D.  Leeds. —  A  Trumpet  sounded  out  of  the  Wilderness  of  America,  which  may  serve  as  a  Warning    2509 
to  the  Government  and  People  of  England  to  beware  of  Quakerism,  etc.    Hew  York,  %°,  pp.  15S. 
B.  [Tanner.  436.] 

1699.      Declaration  of  the  Ministers  of  London  against  Antinomian  Errors,  and  ignorant  and  scandalous    2510 
persons  intruding  themselves  into  the  Ministry.     8-*. 

A.  S.  W. 

1699.  D.  Williams. — An  End  to  Discord;  wherein  is  demonstrated  that  no  Doctrinal  Controversy  re-    2511 

mains  between  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  Ministers  fit  to  justify  longer  Divisions,  with 
a  true  account  of  Socinianism  as  to  the  satisfaction  of  Christ.     16° 

B.  [Pamph.  230.];  A.  S.  W. 

1700.  S.  WiLLARD.— The  Peril  of  the  Times  Displayed,  etc.,  being  the  substance  of  several  Sermons.     2512 

Boston,  12'^,  pp.  68. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1700.      Case  of  Mixt  Communion  friendly  Discoursed  betwixt  a  Minister  and  a  Non-Conforming  Parish-    2513 
ioner.     4°,  pp.  36. 
B.  M.  [T.  675.  (6.)] ;  M.  H.  S. 
1700.      I.  Mather.— The  Order  of  the  Gospel,  Professed  and  Practised  by  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  New    2514 
England,  Justified,  etc.,  in  Answer  to  several  Questions,  relating  to  Church  Discipline.     Bos- 
ion,  12^,  pp.  143,  i.    [agn.  London,  same  year,  Br.] 
B.  M.  [4103.  aa.];  B.  [Mather.  8°.  26.] ;  C. ;  P.  [24.  32.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 

* 
1700.     S.  Stoddard.— The  Doctrine  of  Instituted  Churches  Explained  and  Proved  from  the  Word  of  God.     2515 
4°,  pp.  11,  34. 

B.  [110.  j.  15.];  P,  [17.  247.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 


1701]  Collections  towad  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  115 

1700.      [C.  AND  I.  Mather.]  — The  Young  Man's  claim  unto  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  by  John    2516 
Quick  [see  no.  2407.]    With  a  defence  of  those  (New  England)  churches  from  what  is  offensive  to 
them  in  a  Discourse  lately  published,  under  the  title  of  The  Doctrine  of  Instituted  Churches,  [no. 
2515.1  etc.     16°,  pp.  ii,  02. 

A.  S.  W.  * 

1700.  [J.  WoODBRiDGE,  B.  CoLMAN  AND  S.  Bradstreet?] — Gospel  Order  Revived,  Being  an  Answertoa  2517 
Book  lately  set  forth  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Increase  Mather,  President  of  Harvard  Colledge,  etc. 
entituled  The  Order  oftlie  Gospel,  [no.  2514.]  etc.  By  Sundry  Ministers  in  New  England,  [n.  pi.] 
[New  York.]  4°,  pp.  xii,  40.  [the  Reader  is  desired  to  take  notice  that  the  press  in  Boston  is 
"so  much  under  the  aw  of  the  Rev.  Author,  whom  we  answer,  and  his  Friends"  that  the  book 
could  not  be  printed  there.] 
Y.;  Br. 

[1700.]  [C.Mather?]  —  The  Old  Principles  of  New  England.     Or  Thirty-Three  Articles  Extracted  from,     2518 
and  Contracting  of,  The  Platform  of  Church  Discipline.    Boston,  8^,  pp.  16. 
Br. 

1700.      A  Letter  to  Mr.  R.  Burscough  in  Answer  to  his  Discourse  0/  Schism  [no.  2503.]    8^,  pp.  116.  2519 

B.  M.  [4106.  b.] ;  B.  [8=",  H.  67.  Line.];  W.  ;  Y.  [30.  i8.] 

1700.      An  Account  of  the  Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  Mr.  Richard  Davis,  and  those  of  his  Separation,     2520 
etc.     4^. 
B.  [Pamph.  236.] ;  W. 
1700.      M.Harrison. — A  Gospel  Church  described  —  in  three  Parts.    12°.  2521 

B.  [Pamph.  233-];  W. 
[1700.]  Agreement  of  the  Associated  Ministers  of  the  County  of  Essex  [Eng.],  as  to  Baptism,  Ordination,     2522 
etc.     4°. 
Bo. 
1700.      C.  Calvoer. —  Fissura  Sionis,  Hoc  est,  De  Schismatibus  ac  Controversiis  prsclpuis,  quje  Ecclesiam    2523 
Domini  ab  ascensu  ejus  ad  decursum  Seculi  XVII  usque  agitaruut,  etc.     Lipsiae,  4°,  pp.  Ixiv,  1172, 
192,  civ  [1532]. 
B.  [Mason.  II.  10.]  ^ 

1700.      [C.  Mather,  et  al.]  —  AWarning  to  the  Flocks  against  Wolves  in  Sheeps-CIoathing.    Or  a  Faithful    2524 
Advice  from  several  Ministers  of  the  Gospel    ....     relating  to  the  Dangers  that  may  arise 
from  Imposters,  pretending  to  be  Ministers.     With  a  Brief  History  of  some  Imposters,  etc.     Bos- 
ton, 16°,  pp.  78.     [repr.  in  Magnalia,  vii;  30-41.*] 

A.  S.  W.;  Br.  %(. 

[1700.]   [I.  Mather.]  —  A  Vindication  of  the  Divine  Authority  of  Ruling  Elders  in  the  Churches  of  Christ,     2525 

etc.     16°,  pp.  28.     [repr.  of  portions  of  nos.  1547.  &  2514.] 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1700.      R.  Calef. —  More  Wonders  of  the  Invisible  World ;  or  the  Wonders  of  the  Invisible  World  dis-    252C 

playd,  in  Five  Parts.    4°.     [agn.  Salem,  1796,  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Salem,  1S23,  C. ;  Br.; 

Boston,  1828,  Br.;  agn.  1866,  Boston,  4°,  g.  v.*] 

B.  M.  [719.  g.  19.  (23.)] ;  B.  [Douce,  c.  212.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  :^ 

1700.      [C.  Mather.]  —  A  Letter  of  Advice  to  the  Churches  of  the  Non-Conformists  in  the  English  Nation,     2527 
endeavoring  their  satisfaction  in  that  Point,   IVha  are  tfte  True  Church  of  England,  etc.     4^, 
pp.  iv,  30,  2. 
B.  [G.  Pamph.  1 78 1.  (4.)];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1700.      T.  Bennet. —  Discourses  on  Schism,  shewing  that  Schism  is  a  damnable  sin,  etc.     8'-'.    [agn.  Cam-    2528 
bridge,  1702,  W.] 

B.  M.  [698.  g.  23.  (i.  2.)] 
1700.      T.  Bennet. —  An  Answer  to  the  Dissenters  Pleas  for  Separation,  or  an  Abridgement  of  the  Loii-    2529 
don  Cases.     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  viii,  326. 
C. 

1700.      T.  Bray. —  Apostolick  Charity;  its  Nature  and  Excellence,  considered  in  a  Discourse  upon  Daniel    2530 
xii:  3,  preached  at  St.  Paul's,  at  the  Ordination  of  some  Protestant  Missionaries  to  be  sent  into 
the  Plantations,  with  a  General  View  of  the  English  Colonies  in  America,  with  respect  to  Re- 
ligion.   4°. 

{Watt,  s.  n.] 
1700.      [C.  Leslie.]  —  The  Case  of  the  Regale  and  of  the  Pontificat  stated  in  the  relation  of  a  Conference    2531 
concerning  the  Independency  of  the  Church,  etc.     12-".     [agn.  1703,  B.  M.  ;  B.] 
B.  M.  [4106.  a.] ;  B.  [8°.  N.  52.  Line] 
1700.      J.  Fairfax. — Primitia:  Synagogce.    Sermon  at  the  opening  of  a  new  meeting-house.     Ipswich,     2532 
Eng.,  Apr.  26,  1700.     8°,  pp.  26. 
B.  M.  [4476.  c.  46.] ;  M.  H.  S. 
J  700.      J.  Jacob. — The  Covenant  and  Catechism  of  the  Church  of  Christ  meeting  at  Horsly-Down,  South-    2533 
walk.     16°,  pp.  54. 
M.  H.  S.  [with  author's  autograph.] 

1700.      S.  WiLLARD. —  Morality  not  to  be  relied  on  for  Life,  etc.     Sermon  at  Boston  Lecture.     Boston,  16°,     2534 
pp.  28. 

M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 

1700.  E.  HiTCHiN. —  The  Infant's  Cause  Vindicated.     S°.  2535 

1701.  R.  Burscough. —  A  Vindication  of  his  Discourse  of  Schism,  [no.  2505.]  from  A  Letter  [no.  2519.]         2536 

B.  M.  [4106.  b.]  ;  B.  [8°.  Z.  131.  Th.] 

1701.      J.  Higginson  and  W.  Hubbard. —  A  Testimony  to  the  Order  of  the  Gospel,  In  the  Churches  of    2537 
New  England.    8°,  pp.  15.     [repr.  1772,  Boston.*] 
P.  [28.  45-]  ^ 

1701.      S.  Willard. — The  Checkered  State  of  the  Gospel  Church,  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  64.  2538 

P.  [18.  So.] ;  Br. 
1701.      [O.  Gill,  et  al.]  —  Some  Few  Remarks  upon  a  Scandalous  Book  against  the  Government  and  Min-    2539 
istry  of  New  England.     Written  by  one  R.  Calef.     Detecting  the  Unparallel'd  Malice  &  False- 
hood of  the  said  Book.     Boston,  S-,  pp.  72. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  Br. 

1701.      Species,  Order,  and  Government  of  Churches ;  and  Ordination  of  their  Ministers.    12°.  21UO 

W.  ^ 


J 1 5  Appendix.  [  1 7  o  i 

1701.      J.  Howe.— Some  Considerations  of  a  Preface  by  D.  Defoe  to  an  Enquiry  concerning  the  Occasional    2541 
Conformity  of  Dissenters,  etc.     4°>  PP-  34- 
W. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1701       T  DoRRiNGTON.— A  Vindication  of  the  Christian  Church  in  the  Baptizing  of  Infants.     8=".  2542 

■    W. ;  H.  C. 
I70I       s  Hill.— The  Rights,  Liberties  and  Authorities  of  the  Christian  Church  asserted.    8^.  2543 

W. 

1701.  B.  Green. —  The  Printer's  Advertisement  concerning  a  late  pamphlet,  entituled,  Gospel  Order  Re-    2544 

vived,  [no.  2517.]  etc.,  with  Depositions  [on  both  sides,  etc.]    Boston,  4°,  pp.  10. 

Br. 
1701       I.  Mather.— A  Collection  Of  Some  Of  the  Many  Offensive  Matters  Contained  in  a  Pamphlet  enti-    2545 
tuled,  Tlie  Order  of  the  Gospel  Revived,  [no.  2517.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  24. 

H.  C.  ;  A.  S.W.;  Br. 

1702.  Anabaptisticum  et  Enthusiasticum  Pantheon,  etc.     fol.  2546 
1702.      N.  Taylor. —  Doctor  Sherlock's  Cases  and  Letter  of  Church-Communion  (lately  summ'd  up  in  the    2547 

Abridgment  of  the  London  Cases)  Considered:  and  the  Dissenters  Vindicated  from  the  charge  of 
Schism.     16°,  pp.  XX,  128. 
W.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1702.      Dissenters  no  Schismaticks :  A  Second  Letter  to  Mr.  R.  Burscough  concerning  his  Discourse  on    2548 
Schisme.     [see  nos.  2505.  &  2519.]    S^. 
W. 
1702.      E.  Calamy. —  An  Abridgement  of  Mr.  Baxter's  History  of  his  Life  and  Times  [no.  2464.];  with    2549 
an  Account  of  the  Ministers    .    .    who  were  ejected  after  the  Restoration  of  King  Charles  IL    .    . 
8°.     [agn.  1713,  8°,  2  vols.,  W. ;  1723-7,  8^,  5  vols.,  W.,  and  agn.  1775,  8-",  2  vols.,  abridged,  cor- 
rected, methodized  and  enlarged,  by  S.  Palmer,  as  The  Noncon/ormisf  s  Memorial ;*  and  agn. 
1802-3,  8°,  3  vols.*] 
B.  U.  * 

1702.      G.  Keith. — The  Doctrine  of  the  holy  Apostles  &  Prophets  the  Foundation  of  the  Church  of  Christ,     2550 
As  it  was  delivered  in  a  Sermon  at  Her  Majesties  Chappel,  at  Boston  in  New  England,  14  June, 
1702.     Boston,  4°,  po.  24. 
P.  [16.  iSo.];  A.  S.  W. 

1702.      L  Mather.  —  Ichabod.     Or,  A  Discourse,  Shewing  what  Cause  there  is  to  Fear  that  the  Glory  of    2551 
the  Lord  is  Departing  from  New-England.  Two  Sermons,  etc.   .S<7j^om,  12°,  pp.  96.   [agn.  1729,  Br.] 
P.  [23.  37] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
1702.      L  Mather.— Some  Remarks  on  a  late  Sermon    ,     .    by  Geo.  Keith,  M.  A.,  etc.,  [no.  2550.]  etc.     2552 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  36. 
A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1702.      [G.  Keith.] — Refutation  of  a  dangerous  and  hurtful  opinion  maintained  by  Mr.  Samuel  Willard,  an    2553 
Independent  Minister,  etc.,  and  President  [of  H.  C],  etc.    New  York,  4°,  pp.  8. 

iH.P.A.,\x:  35'.] 
1702.      T.  Heskith. —  Piety  and  Learning  the  Great  Ornament  and  Character  of  Priesthood,  etc.,  farewell    2554 
sermon  at  St.  John's  Nevis,  1701.    4°,  pp.  28. 
M.  H.  S. 
1702.     J.  Ollvffe. —  A  Defence  of  Ministerial  Conformity  to  the  Church  of  England,  in  answer  to  the  mis-    2555 
representions  of     .     .     .     Mr.  Calamy  in     .     .      .     Mvs,  Abridgement,  \x\qi.2^^<).'\  €!.<:..     8°,  pp. 
xvi,  148. 
W. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [30.  18.] 
1702.      [C.  Mather.]  —  Advice  to  the  Churches  of  the  Faithful ;  briefly  reporting.  The  Present  State  of  the    2556 
Church,  throughout  the  World.    Boston,  8-^,  pp.  16. 
C;  H.  C. ;  Br. 
[1702.]   Proposals  for  the  Preservation  of  Religion  in  the  Churches,  by  a  due  Trial  of  them  that  stand  Can-    2557 
didates  of  the  Ministry,    [n.  pi.  n.  d.]    S"-",  pp.  4. 
Br. 

1702.      J.  Hale. — A  Modest  Enquirj'  Into  the  Nature  of  Witchcraft,  and  How  Persons  Guilty  of  that    2558 
Crime  may  be  convicted;  And  the  means  used  for  their  Discovery  Discussed,  both  Negatively  and 
Affirmatively,   according  to  Scripture  and  Experience,     [by  pastor  atjBeverly,  with  pref.  by  J. 
Higginson  of  Salem.]    {agn.  1771,  Br.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  176. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  Br. 

1702.      F.  BuGG. —  A  Bomb  thrown  amongst  the  Quakers,  in  Norwich,  etc.    8°.    [agn.  same  year,  and  1703.]    2559 

[1702.]  J.  Rogers.  —  A  Midnight  Cry  from  the  Temple  of  God,  to  the  Ten  Virgins,  Awake,  arise    .     .     .     2560 
for  behold  the  Bridegroom  Cometh,  etc.    [n.  pi.  n.  d.]    \_Ne-a)  Yorkt'\\(P.    [many  times  repr.]    [see 
Backus,  i:  473-480;  F.  M.  Caulkins'  Hist.  New-London,  pp.  202-221.] 
M.  H.  S.;  Br. 

1702.      C.  Mather. — Mag^ialia  Christi  Americana :  or  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  New  England,  from    2561 
Its  First  Planting  in  the  year  1620,  unto  the  Year  of  our  Lord,  1698.     In  Seven  Books,  etc.     folio, 
pp.  xxxvi,  38;  ii,  76;  ii,  238;  ii,  125-222  (97);  100;  88;  118;  iv.     [agn.  Hartford,  1820,  8^,  2  vols. 
PP-  574,  596;*  1853,  8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  626,  682.*] 
W. ;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [7.  41.] ;  Br. ;  Bo.  * 

1702.      J.  Whiting. —  Truth  and  Innocency  Defended;  against  Falsehood  and  Envy.     In  Answer  to  Cot-    2562 
ton  Mather,  a  Priest  of  Boston,  his  Calumnies,  Lyes  and  Abuses  of  the  People  called  Quakers, 
in  his  late  Church-History  of  New  England  [no.  2561.]    8*^,  pp.  212,  ii. 
C;  P.  [12.  20.];  H.  C. 

1702.  Letter  from  Some  Aged  Nonconforming  Ministers  to  their  Friends  touching  the  Reasons  of  their    2563 

Practice.    Aug.  21,  1701.     16°,  pp.  ii,  54.    [agn.  1704,  W. ;  age.  Boston,  1712,  12°,  pp.  iv,  72.*] 
A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [28.  39.]  ^ 

1703.  G.  Keith.— A  Reply  to  Mr.  Increase  Mather's  Printed  Remarks  on  a  sermon  preached  by  G.  K.,    2564 

[no.  2552.]  etc.     New  York,  4°,  pp.  36. 

I7C3-     [J-  Owen.]  — Moderation  a  Virtue;  or,  the  Occasional  Conformist  iustilied  from  the  Imputation  of    2565 
Hvpocnsy,  etc.    4°. 
W. 

1703.      C.  V\ss,^y.~ Proteus  Ecdesiastictis,  or  G.  Keith  varied  in  fundamentalls,  etc.,  and  proved  an  Apos-    2566 
tate,  etc.    Philadelphia,  4°.  >        >         1  i  j 


1704]  Collections  to7vard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  117 

1703.      G.  Keith. — The  Spirit  of  Railing  Shimei,  and  of  Baal's  four  hunied  lying  prophets  entered  into    2567 

C.  Pusey,  etc.     [no.  2566.]    New  York. 
1703.      S.  WiLLARD. —  A  Brief  Reply  to  Mr.  Geo.  Kieth  [sic],  in  Answer  to  a  Script  of  his,  entituled  yJ  Re/-    2568 

tttation,  [no.  2553.]  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  ii,  66. 
H.  C.  i  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1703.      J.  BoYSE. — A  Vindication  of  the  True  Deity  of  our  Blessed  Saviour,  in  answer  to  a  Pamphlet,  en-    2569 
tituled,  An  Humble  Enquiry  into  the  Scripture  Account  of  Jesus  Christ.     Dublin,  8°,  pp.  146,  ii. 
W. ;  B.  A, 
1703-3.  E.  Calamy. —  A  Defence  of  Moderate  Non-Conformity,  in  Answerto  the  Reflections  of  Mr.  Ollyfle,     2570 
[no.  2555.]  and  Mr.  Hoadley,  on  the  Tenth  Chapter  of  the  Abridgment  of  the  Life  of  the  Rever- 
end Mr.  Rich.  Baxter,  with   a  Postcript,  etc.     Part  I,  8°,  pp.  xvi,  261,  iii;  Part  II,  8°,  pp.  xvi, 
414;  Part  III,  8-",  pp.  xxiii,  338. 
W.  ;  C;  H.  C. ;  ¥.[30.  iS.]  ^ 

1703.      T.  DoRRiNGTON. — The  Dissenting  Ministry  Condemned,  etc.     12°.  2571 

W. 

[1703.]  D.  RussEN. —  Fundamentals  without  a  Foundation,  or  a  True  Picture  of  the  Anabaptists,  etc.  2572 

1703.     The  Sincerity  of  the  Dissenters  vindicated  from  the  Scandal  of  occasional  Conformity,  etc.    4°.  2573 

W. 

'7°3-      J-  Shute. — The  Interest  of  England  consider* d,  in  respect  to  Protestants  Dissenting  from  the  Es-    2574 
tablished  Church.   With  some  Thoughts  about  occasional  Conformity,     4°. 
W.  ;  H.  C. 

1703.      D.  Leeds. —  The  Rebuker  Rebuked,  in  an  answer  to  C.  Pusey,  wherein  W.  Penn's  Sandy  Founda-    2575 
tion  is  fairly  quoted,  etc.     New  York,  4°,  pp.  12. 

1703.  B.  HoADLY. — A  Serious  Admonition  to  Mr,  Calamy,  occasioned  by  the  first  part  of  his  Defence  of   2576 

Moderate  Noiiconformiiy,  [xio.  2s-jo.'\  etc.    8°.     [agn.  1705.] 

1704.  H.  DoDWELL. —  De  Schismate  Anglicano,  etc.    8°.  2S77 

W. 

1704.      J.  Stennett. — An  Answer  to  Mr.  David  Russen's  Book  entitled  ./^««^a»«*«^a/j,  [no.  2572.]  etc.  8^.     2578 
W. 

1704.      W.  HiGDEN. —  Occasional  Conformity  a  most  unjustifiable  Practice,  in  Answer  to  a  Book  entitled    2579 
Moderation,  [no.  2565.]  etc.     4°. 
W. 

1704.      C.  Leslie. —  The  Wolf  Stripped  of  his  Cloathing ;  in  answer  to  a  book  entitled  Moderation,  [no.     2580 
256^.]  etc.    4°. 
W. 

1704.      [J.  Owen.]  —  Moderation  still  a  Virtue,  in  Answer  to  several  bitter  Pamphlets,  especially  two,  entitled    2581 
Occasional  Conformity,  [no.  2579.]  etc.,  and  The  Wolf,  [no.  25S0.]  etc.     4°. 

1704.      S.  Grascome. — The  Mask  of  Moderation  pulled  off  the  foul  face  of  Occasional  Conformity;  being    2582 
an  Answer  to  a  Pamphlet  entitled  Moderation  Still  a  Viritte,  [no.  25S1.]  etc.     4°. 
W. 

1704.      T.  Sherwell.  —  Church-Conformity  Asserted  and  Vindicated.    A  Sermon  before  the  University  of    2583 
Cambridge.     4°.     [agn.  same  year  (?)  H.  C] 

1704.      J.  Shute. — The  Rights  of  Protestant  Dissenters,  etc.,  in  two  Parts.     4°.     [agn.  1705,  H.  C]  2584 

W. 

1704.      T.  Delaune. —  De  Laune's  Plea  for  the  Nonconformists:  shewing  the  true  state  of  their  Case,  etc.     2585 
4°,  pp.  iv,  66.     [agn.   1812,  C, ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C, ;  1720,(3  parts)  W. ;  1733,  B,  A. ;  \-ii>i,  Boston, 
B.  A.] 

* 

1704.      R.  BuRSCOUGH. — A  Discourse:  (i)  Of  the  Unity  of  the  Church;  (2)  Of  the  Separation  of  the  Dis-    2586 
senters  from  the  Church  of   England;  (3)  Of  their  setting  up  churches  against  the  conforming 
churches ;  and  of  the  Ordination  of  their  Teachers.     Being  an  answer  to  a  Book  entituled  Dissen- 
ters no  Schisinaticks,  etc.     [no.  2548.]    Exeter,  8°,  pp.  xx,  196. 

1704.      G.  Keith. —  The  Notes  of  the  True  Church  with  the  Application  of  them  to  the  Church  of  England,     2587 

and  the  great  sin  of  Separation  from  her,  etc.     Sermon  at  New  York.    New  York,  4°,  pp.  20. 
A.  S.  W. 
1704.      G.  Keith. — An  Answer  to  Mr.  S.  Willard  (one  of  the  ministers  at  Boston  in  N.  E.)  his  reply  to  my    2588 

printed  Sheet,  [no.  2587.]  etc.     New  York,  4°,  pp.  42. 
1704.      G.  Keith. —  Two  Sermons  delivered  in  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  on  the  Holy  Sacraments,  and    2589 

the  True  Church.    Netu  York,  4°,  pp.  48. 
1704.      C.  Pusey. —  G.  Keith  once  more  Brought  to  the  Test,  and  proved  a  Prevaricator,  etc.    Philadelphia,    2590 

4°. 

1704.      G.  Keith. —  Some  Brief  Remarks  upon  a  late  Book,  entituled  G.  Keith  once  more,  etc.    [no.  2590.]    2591 

New  York,  4^,  pp.  20. 
1704.      [C.Mather.]  —  .ff^z/Z/.s/'^.f:  or  a  Conference  about  the  Subject  and  Manner  of  Baptism.    16°,  pp.  32.     2592 

[agn.  1724,  Boston,  8^,  pp.  iv,  32,  Br.] 
C;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1704.      A  Caveat  against  the  New  Set  of  Anabaptists  lately  sprung  up  at  Exon,  that  are  great  zealots  for    2593 

Diocese  Bishops,  yet  no  great  Friends  to  the  Established  Church  of  England.    8°.     [agn.  London 

and  Boston,  1724,  16',  pp.  40,  M.  H.  S.] 
1704.      [D.  Defoe.] — The  History  of  Nonconformity  as  it  was  Argued  and  Stated  by  Commissioners  on    2594 

both  sides,  in  1661,  etc.,  to  which  is  prefixed  a  Preface  Relating  to  Occasional  Conformity.     16^, 

pp.  xxiv,  352.     [agn.  1708,  H.  C] 
W. ;  H.  C. 

1704.      [E.Ward.]  —  Writings  of  the  Author  of  the  Lond.on-Spy,  [including /I  Trip  to  New  England,  with    2595 
a  Character  of  the  Country  and  People]  etc.     8^,  pp.  402.  [2d  ed.]        [for  a  fair  charaaerization 
of  this   infamous   libel,  see  the  Editor  [Mr.  W.  H.  Whitmore]'s  "Valedictory  Note"  (p.  308) 
Prince  Soc.  publication  of  yohn  Dunton^s  Letters  From  New  England  {iit-j.)\ 


J 1 8  Appendix.  [  1 7  04 

1704.  [C.  Mather.]— A  Tree  Planted  bjr  the  Rivers  of  Water.     Or,  An  Essay,  upon  the  Godly  and  Glo-    2596 

rious  Improvements,  which  Baptized  Christians  are  to  make  of  their  Sacred  Baptism,  etc.     Bos- 
ton, 12°,  pp.  ii,  70. 
C;  Br. 
:705.      C.  PusEY.— The  Bomb  [no.  2559.]  searched  and  found  stuffed  with  false  ingredients,  etc.    PhiladeU    2597 
phia,  4°,  pp.  76.  40. 

1705.  Question  and  Proposals:  What  Further  Steps  are  to  be  taken  that  the  CouncOs  may  have  due  Con-    259S 

stitution  and  Efficacy,  etc.     [done  at  an  Association  Meeting  13  Sept.,  1705.]     12°. 
1705.     An  Account  of  the  Nonconformity  of  John  Rastrick,  M.  A.,  sometime  Vicar  of  Kirkton,  near  Boston    2599 

in  Lincolnshire ;  containing  the  Occasions  and  Circumstances  of  his  Secession  from  that  Place. 

8°,  pp.  52. 
C. 
1 70s.      Letters  from  a  Dissenter  in  the  City  to  his  Country  Friend.     4°.  2600 

A.  S.  W. 

1705.      C.  Mather. — A  Letter  about  the  Present  State  of  Christianity  among  the  Christianized  Indians  of    2601 
New  England.     12°,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1705.     A  Justification  of  the  Dissenters  against  Mr.  Bennett's  Charge  of  Damnable  Schisme,  [no.  252S.]  etc.    2602 
pp.  72. 
M.  H.  S. 
1705.     W.  Jameson. —  Cyprianus  Isotimus,  or  J.  S.'s  Vindication  of  his  Principles  of  the  Cyprianic  Age    2603 
confuted.     Edinburgh,  8°. 
M.  H.  S. 
1705.    The  Reasonableness  of  Toleration,  etc    8°.  2604 

W. 
1705.      W.  Wall. —  History  of  Infant  Baptism,  in  two  parts.     8°.    [agn.  with  large  additions,  1707,  4°,  W.;     2605 
1720,  8°,  2  vols.  pp.  cxii,  436,  534,  C* ;  agn.  1S19,  8^,  3  vols.,  H.  C] 
W.;  Bo.  S$(. 

1705.      De  Baptismate  Dissertatio,  etc.     12°.  2606 

W. 
1705.     J.  Ollyffe. —  A  Second  Defence  [no.  2555.]  of  Ministerial  Conformity  to  the  Church  of  England.    2607 
12°. 
H.  C. 
1705.      The  Presbyterian's  Plea,  etc    4°.  2608 

W. 
1705.      S.  Palmer. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Learning,  Loyalty,  Morals,  and  most  Christian  Behavior  of  the    2609 
Dissenters  toward  the  Church  of  England,  etc    4°,  pp.  iv,  113. 
W. ;  B.  A. 
1705.      F.  Tallents. —  A  Short  History  of  Schism,  for  the  promoting  of  Christian  Moderation,  and  the    2610 
Communion  of  Saints.     S^. 
W. 

1705.      S.  Grascome. —  A  Large  Answer  to  .<4  S/tori  ffisiorj',  [no.  2610.]  etc.    8°.  2011 

1705.      The  Ax  laid  to  the  Root  of  the  Tree ;  or  a  Discourse  wherein  the  Anabaptists  Mission  and  Ministry    2612 
are  examined  and  disproved.     8^. 

B.  M. 

['705-]  J-  Rogers. —  Epistle  to  the  Church  of  Christ  called  Quakers,  and  to  the  Seventh-Day  Baptists,  etc.    2613 
[New  York  ?]    [see  no.  2560.] 
A.  S.  W.;  Br. 

1705.  [C.  Mather  ?]  —  The  Hatchets,  to  hew  down  the  Tree  of  Sin,  which  bears  the  Fruit  of  Death.     Or,    2614 

the  Laws,  by  which  the  Magistrates  are  to  punish  Offences  among  the  Indians  as  well  as  among 
the  English.    Togkunkash,  tummethamunate  Matcheseongane  mentug,  etc.     [English  and  Indian 
in  alternate  paragraphs.]    Boston,  iP,  pp.  16. 
Br. 

1706.  I.  Mather. — A  Discourse  Concerning  the  Maintenance  Due  to  Those  That  Preach  the  Gospel :  In    2615 

which,  That  Question  Whether  Tithes  are  by  the  Divine  Law  the  Ministers  Due,  is  considered,  and 
the  Negative  Proved.     8°,  pp.  ii,  60,  i.     [agn.  London,  1709,  A.  S.  W.] 
P.  [18.  206.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1706.      [I.  Mather.]  — A  Plea  for  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  Offered  to  the  Consideration  of  the  People    2616 
of  New  England.     Being  an  Exposition  of  Galat.  vi :  6.     8^,  pp.  30. 
H.  C.;A.  S.  W. 

1706.      J.  Ollyffe. —  A  Third  Defence  [nos.  255s,  2607.]  of  Ministerial  Conformity  to  the  Church  of    2617 
England.     12°. 
H.  C. 

1706.     E.  HiTCHiN.— The  Infants-Cause  pleaded.    8'.  2618 

P.  [56.  42.] 
1706.      Some  Testimonies  of  the  most  eminent  English  Dissenters,  etc.,  concerning  the  Lawfulness  of  the    2619 
Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the  Unlawfulness  of  separating  from  it.    Ox- 
ford, 12°. 
W. 

1706.     T.  Emlyn.— The  Supreme  Deity  of  God  the  Father  demonstrated,  etc    4°.    [z.'srx.'m  Works,  n\(s,    2620 
B.  A.;  H.C.I  .  f       L  s  .     /t  , 

W. 

1706.      F.  Tallents.— Some  Few  Observations  upon  Mr.  S.  G.'sZ.ar^^ /I «ra/^,  [no.  261 1.]  etc     8°.  2621 

1706.  [C- Mather.]  — The  Good  Old  Way,  or  Christianity  described    .     .    .     in  the  Lives  of  the  Prim-    2622 

itive  Chnstians,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  ii,  94. 
Br. 

1707-     W.  Williams.— The  Danger  of  Not  Reforming  Known  Evils,  or  The  Inexcusableness  of  a  Know-    2623 
ing  People  Refusing  to  be  Reformed.    [A  sermon  at  Hatfield.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  30. 

1707.  R- Jenks.— The  Eternity  of  Hell-Torments  asserted  and  vindicated,  etc    8°.  2624 


\ 


lyio]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  119 

1707-S.  The  Phenix :  or,  a  Revival  of  Scarce  and  Valuable  Pieces  From  the  Remotest  Antiquity  down  to  the    2625 
Present  Time?,  being  a  Collection  of  MSS.  and  Printed  Tracts,  no  where  to  be  found  but  in  the 
closets  of  the  Curious,  etc.     8°,  2  vols.  pp.  vi,  570;  xvi,  552. 
W.;  H.  C;  B.  U.;  Y.  [45.  412.]  * 

1707.      An  Informatory  Vindication  of  a  poor,  wasted,  misrepresented  remnant  of  the  Suffering,  Anti-popish,    2626 
Anti-prelatic,  Anti-erastian,  Anti-sectarian,  true  Presbyteriau  Church  of  Christ  in  Scotland,  etc. 
[agn.  1791,  in  Testifnony-Bearing  Exemplified,  etc.*] 

1707.      F.  Makemie. —  A  Narrative  of  a  New  and  Unusual  American  Imprisonment  of  two  Presbyterian    2627 
Ministers  [F.  M.  and  one  Hampton];  and  Prosecution  of  F.  M.  for  Preaching  one  Sermou  at 
New  York.     [n.  pi.]    [New  YorkJ]    4°,  pp.  iv,  48.     [agn.  1755,  A.  S.  W.] 
C;  P.  [26.209.];  M.  H.  S. 
1707.      [C.  Mather,  and  E.  Mayhew.] — Ne  Kesukod  Jehovak  Kessektunkup,  etc.     A  Discourse  con-    2628 
ceming  the  Institution  and  Observation  of  the  Lord's  Day.     [English  and  Indian.]    Boston,  8°, 
pp.  40. 

[H.P.A.,n:  358.] 
1707.      A.  Lauder.  — The  Ancient  Bishops  considered  with  respect  to  the  extent  of  their  jurisdiction,  and    2623 
nature  of  their  Power,  in  answer  to  Chillingworth,  Sage,  and  Usher.     Edinburgh,  16°. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1707.      Presbyterian  Persecution  Examined.     With  an  Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Necessity  of  Toleration    2C30 
in,  etc.     Edinburgh,  12'-'. 
A.  S.  W. 
1707.     J.  Potter. —  A  Discourse  of  Church  Government,  etc    8^.    [agn.  1753,  H.  C. ;  iZ2^,  Philadelphia,    2631 
C. ;  B.  A.] 
vV. 

1 707.  An  Historical  Account  of  the  bitter  sufferings  and  melancholy  circumstances  of  the  Episcopal  Church    2632 

in  Scotland,  under  the  Persecution  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  Government.     Edinburgh,  8^. 
W. 

1708.  S.  Stoddard. — The  Inexcusableness  of  Neglecting  the  Worship  of  God  under  a  Pretence  of  being    2633 

in  an  Unconverted  Condition.     Shewed  in  a  Sermon  Preached  at  Northampton,  17  Dec,  1707, 
being  the  time  of  the  Sitting  of  the  Inferiour  Court.    Boston,  16°,  pp.  iv,  28. 

1708.      I.  Mather. — A  Dissertation,  Wherein  the  Strange  Doctrine  lately  published  in  a  sermon,  [no.  2633.]    2634 
the  tendency  of  which  is  to  encourage  unsanctified  persons  (while  such)  to  approach  the  Holy 
Table  of  the  Lord,  is  examined  and  confuted,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  xii,  136. 
P.  [23.  14.];  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1708.      B.  Colman. — The  Piety  and  Duty  of  Rulers  to  Comfort  and  Encourage  the  Ministry  of  Christ.  16^,    2635 
pp.  iv,  32. 

A.  S.  W. 

1 70S.      An  Essav  to  discover  who  are  the  True  Fools  and  Fanaticks  in  the  World.     Edinburgh,  4°,  pp.  8.        263G 

M.  H.  S. 
170S.      T.  Bennett. — A  Brief  History  of  the  Joint  Use  of  Precompos'd  Set  Forms  of  Prayer,  etc.     With    2637 
a  Discourse  on  the  Gift  of  Prayer.     Cambridge,  8°. 

M.  H.S. ;  H.C. 
1 70S.      [J.  HoRSLEv.]  —  Brief  Reply  to  Mr.  Bennett's  Brief  History,  [no.  2637.]  etc.    8",  pp.  60.  2638 

M.  H.  S. 
1 70S.      W.  LupTON. —  The  Eternity  of  Future  Punishment  proved  and  vindicated,  etc.     Oxford,  8^.  2639 

W.;  C;  H.C. 
1708.      A  Conference  between  a  Country  Parson  and  a  Country  Roger  about  Non-Conformity.     4°.  2640 

W. 

1 70S.      A  Three-fold  Dialogue  concerning  Free- Will,  Baptism  and  the  Sabbath,  by /'/i/&i^/e^<7j.     12°.  2641 

B.  U. 

1708.  P.  Thacher. — Unbelief  Detected  and  Condemned.     .     .     To  which  is  added,  The  Treasure  of  the    2642 

Fathers  Inheritable  by  their  Posterity.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  xii,  190. 
P.  [15.  55-];  Br. 
[170S.]  J.  Wainwright. —  Brief  Remarks  on  Mr.  Bennett's  5riV/"//'/.r^orj',  [no.  2637.]  etc.    8°.  2643 

H.  C. 

1709.  S.  Stoddard. —  An  Appeal  to  the  Learned.     Being  a  Vindication  of  the  Right  of  Visible  Saints  to    2644 

the  Lord's  Supper,  though  they  be  destitute  of  a  Saving  Work  of  God's  Spirit  on  their  Hearts: 
Against  the  Exceptions  of  Mr.  I.  Mather,  [no.  2634.]  etc.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  vi,  gS. 
P.  [15.  33];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  ij(. 

1709.      An  Appeal  of  some  of  the  Unlearned,  both  to  the  Learned  and  Unlearned ;  containing  some  queries    2645 
on  A  n  Appeal  to  the  Learned,  [no.  2645.]  etc.     16°,  pp.  28. 
P.  [18.  148.];  M.  H.S. 
1709.     [C.  Mather.]  —  The  Temple  Opening.    A  Particular  Church  considered  as  a  Temple  of  the  Lord,    264G 
etc.     16°,  pp.  34. 
M.  H.  S. 

1709.  G.  Rawson. —  The  Necessity  of  a  Speedy  and  Thorough  Reformation,  etc.,  the  Election  Sermon  for    2647 

1709.     16'-',  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.C. 

1710.  A  Confession  of  Faith,  Owned  and  Consented  to  by  the  Elders  and  Messengers  Of  the  Churches  in    2648 

the  Colony  of  Connecticut,  in  N.  E.,  Assembled  by  Delegation  at  Saybrook,  Sept.  g,  1708.     New 
London,  16°,  pp.  ii,  116.     [agn.  with  "  Heads  of  Agreement,  etc.,"  1760,  M,  H.  S. ;  Hartford, 
1S31,  H.  C,  etc.*]    [first  book  printed  in  Conn.] 
C;  Br.  ^ 

1710.      Epistolarum  Obscurorum  Virorum,  etc.,  accesserunt  huic  edit.   Epistola  Mag.  Ben.  Passavantius,    2649 
ad  D.    Petrum    Lysetum,   [see  no.    X2.]  etc.      24°,   pp.   viii,   362.      [agn.    Hanover,   1830,   8°, 
B.  P.  L.] 

* 
1710.      J.  A.  CoMENius. —  De  Bono  Unitatis  et  Ordinis,  Disciplinaque  ac  Obedientiae  in  Ecclesia  recte  con-    2650 
stituta  vel  constituenda  Ecclesiae  Bohemics  ad  Anglicanam  Parasnesis.    16"^. 
H.C;  A.  S.  W. 


I20 


Appendix.  [  1 7  '  o 


1710. 


Propitiatory  Oblation  in  the  Holy  Eucharist,  Truly  Stated  and  Defended  from  Scripture,  Antiquity    2651 
and  the  Communion  Service  of  the  Church  of  England.     8'',  pp.  2,  xviii,  450,  viii. 
A.  S.  W. 

I7IO       T  Peirce.— Vindicis  FratrumDissentientium  in  Anglia,  etc.    8^.    [agn.  1718,  H.  C]  2652 

^    ■  W.;  Y.  [30.  18.] 

1710      [A.  Collins.]  —  Priestcraft  in  Perfection;  or  a  Detection  of  the  Fraud  of  inserting  and  continuing    2653 
"         this  Clause  (the  Church  hath  Power  to  decree  Rites,  etc.)  in  the  XX  Article.     8^,  pp.  50. 
W. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1710      J  HORSLEY.  — A  Direct  and  Full  Reply  to  Mr.  Bennet's  Discourse  of  Joint  Prayer,  [no.  2637.]    2654 
etc.     8°. 
M.  H.  S.;  H,  C. 

1710  T  Davye. —  The  Baptism  of  Adult  Believers  only,  asserted  and  vindicated,  etc.    8^.  2655 

■    W. 
1710.      [C.Mather.] — TJieopolis  Americana.    An  Essay  on  the  Golden  Street  of  the  Holy  City;  pub-    2656 
fishing  a  Testimony  against  the  Corruptions  of  the  Market-Place,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  iv,  52,  2. 
Br. 

1710.  J.  Wise. — The  Churches  Quarrel  Espoused ;  or  a  Reply  in  Satyre,  to  certain  Proposals  made,  in  An-    2657 

swer  to  this  question :  What  further  Steps,  etc.,  [no.  2598.]  etc.  Boston,  16°,  pp.  152.  [agn.  (all 
Boston),  1715,  16°,  pp.  iv,  X16,  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.*:  1772,  8^,  pp.  96,  C.»;  1772,  8°,  pp.  90*; 
i860,  pp.  140.*] 

1711.  J.  Potter. —  Discourses  of  Government,  wherein  the  Rights  of  the  Church  and  the  Supremacy  of    2658 

Christian  Princes  are  Vindicated  and  Adjusted.     8°. 
1711.      I.  Mather. —  An  Earnest  Exhortation  to  the  Children  of  New  England,  To  Exalt  the  God  of  their    2659 
Fathers.    A  Sermon.    Boston,  \z°.  pp.  iv,  40. 
P.  [23.  40.] ;  Br. 

1711  J.  Gale. —  Reflections  on  Mr.  Wall's  History  of  Infant  Baptism,  etc.  [no.  2605.]    8°.  2660 
■            W.;  C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  B.  U. 

1711.     J.  GosNOLD. —  On  the  Doctrine  of  Baptisms,  etc.     12°.  2661 

W. 

171 1.      J.  DuNTON. — The  Preaching  Weathercock,  a  Paradox,  proving  Mr.  R — dson  [Richardson],  lately  a    2662 
Dissenting  Minister,  and  now  a  Presbiter  of  the  Church  of  England,  will  Cant,  Recant,  and  Re- 
recant  till  he  has  set  his  Religion  and  Conscience  to  all  points  of  the  Compass,  fairly  argued  from 
the  Secret  of  his  Life,  etc.    S^ 

1711.  [C.  Mather.] — The  Old  Pathes  Restored.    In  a  brief  Demonstration,  that  the  Doctrines  of  Grace    2663 

hitherto  preserved  in  the  Churches  of  the  Non-Conformists,  are  not  only  asserted  in  the  Sacred 
Scriptures,  but  also  in  the  Articles  and  Homilies  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc    Boston,  12°, 
pp.  li,  26.    [agn.  1713.] 
Br. 

1712.  T.  Rhind. — Apology  for  Separating  from  the  Presbyterian  party.     Edinburgh,  8^.  2664 
1712.      R.  and  I.  Mather. — An  Answerto  two  Questions:  (i)  Whether  does  the  Power  of  Church  Govern-    2665 

ment  belong  to  all  the  People,  or  to  the  Elders  alone?  (2)  Whether  does  any  Church  Power,  or  any 
Power  of  the  Keys  belong  to  the  People,  etc.     16°,  pp.  li,  22. 

1712.     W.  Whiston. —  An  Account  of  the  Doctrine  and  Practice  of  the  two  first  centuries  concerning  the    2666 
Baptism  of  Infants.     12^. 
W.;  A.  S.  W. 
1712.      J.  BovES. —  A  Clear  Account  of  the  Ancient  Episcopacy,  proving  it  to  have  been  Parochial,  and  not    2667 
Diocesan,  etc.     8^. 
W.;  M.  H.  S. 
1712.      S.Clarke.  —  The  Scripture-Doctrine  of  the  Trinity.     In  Three  Parts,  etc.     8^,  pp.  24,  xx.xii,  492.     2668 
[agn.  1732,  B.  A.] 
H.C.;  Y.  [32a.  15] 
1712.      W.  Whiston. —  Athanasius  Convicted  of  Forgery,  in  a  Letter  to  Mr.  Thirlby.     8^.  2669 

1 712.      S.  Thirlby. —  An  Answer  to  Mr.  Whiston's  Seventeen  suspicions  concerning  Athanasius,  [no.  2669?]    2670 

etc.     Cambridge,  8°. 
1712.      [P.  King.]  —  An  Enquiry  into  the  Constitution,  Discipline,  Unity,  and  Worship  of  the  Primitive    2671 
Church,  that  flourish'd  within  the  first  Three  Hundred  Years  after  Christ,  etc.    8°,  pp.  x,  182. 
W.;  H.C.;  Y.  [30.  17.]  «: 

1712.     T.  Brett. —  A  Sermon  Shewing  the  Capacity  of  Infants  to  receive,  and  the  utter  Incapacity  of  our    2672 
Dissenting  Teachers  to  administer  Christian  Baptism.     S^. 
W. 

1712.     The  previous  Question  to  the  several  Questions  about  valid  and  invalid  Baptism,  Lay-Baptism,  etc.,    2673 

considered.     12°. 
W. 

1712.      E.  Calamy.— Comfort  and  Counsel  to  Protestant  Dissenters ;  With  Some  Serious  Queries  to  such  as    2674 
Hate  and  Cast  them  out,  etc.     8°. 
W.;  C;  B.  A.;  H.  C. 

1712.      High  Church,  or  a  Vindication  of  the  Rev.  William  Richardson  from  near  an  hundred  Aspersions    2675 
cast  on  him  by  John  Dunton  in  his  Preaching  Weathercock,  [no.  2662.]  in  a  Letter  to  Dr.  Cal- 
amy.   8°. 

1712.  C.Mather.— Grace  Defended.    A  Censure  on  the  Ungodliness,  By  which  the  Glorious  Grace  of    2676 

God  is  too  commonly  Abused.     A  Sermon  preached  Dec.  25,  1712,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  ii,  36,  2. 
[A  Thursday  Lecture,  but  refers  to  Christmas,  and  thought  to  be  the  first  Christmas  Sermon  from 
a  N.  E.  Puritan  pulpit.] 
Br. 

»7i3.     J.  Cotton.— A  Sermon  at  Salem  in  1636,  with  Retractation  of  his  former  Opinion  concerning  Bap-    2677 
tism  prefixed.     S'-",  pp.  ii,  40. 
P.  [23.  62.];  M.  H.  S. 

1713.  J.  Cotton.— Treatise,  (1)  Of  Faith;  (2)  Twelve  Fundamental  Articles  of  Christian  Religion;  (3)    4678 

A  jjoctrmal  Conclusion ;  (4)  Questions  and  Answers  on  Church-Government.     16^,  pp.  32. 
Y.  [74.  26.]  ^'^        ^ 


1714]  CoUectioTis  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalisni.  121 

1713.      E.  Calamy. —  Abridgement  of  Baxter's  History  of  his  Life  and  Times  [nos.  2464,  2549.] ;  with  an    2679 
account  of  the  Ministers,  etc.,  elected  after  the  Restauration  of  King  Qiarles  II.     8°,  2  vols.,  pp. 
26,  726,  82,  ■?2  ;  xxxii,  864.     [agn.  1727,  etc.,  q.  v.} 
W.;  C;  H.  C;  ¥.[34.05.] 

1713.      J.  Morgan. —  The  Portsmouth  Disputation  Examined;  being  a  Brief  Answer  to  Arguments  used    2680 
by  the  Antipsdo  Baptists  in  Dr.  Russell's  Narrative  of  the  Disputation  held  at  Portsmouth,  be- 
tween some  Baptist  and  Presbyterian  Ministers.    A'ew  York,  4°,  pp.  82. 
A.  S.  W. 

1713.      J.Edwards. —  Supplement  to  the  Animadversions  on  Dr.  Clarke's  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Trin-    2681 
ity,  [no.  2668.]  etc.,  with  a  Defence  of  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church.     12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1713.      S.Mather. —  De  Ordinatione.     Dissertatio  historica.     12'-'.  2682 

A.  S.  W. 

1713.      Episcopal,  the  only  Apostolical  Ordination;  or,  the  Case  of  Ordination  truly  considered.  With  a  Let-    2683 
ter  from  Rev.  G.  Hickes,  etc.     8°. 
M.  H.  S. 

1 713.      The  Validity  of  Baptism  administered  by  Dissenting  Ministers,  and  the  Unreasonableness  of  refus-    2684 
insj  Burial  to  Children  so  Baptized.     Nottingham,  8°. 
W. 

1 713.      P.  Barclay. —  A  Letter  to  the  People  of  Scotland,  in  order  to  remove  their  prejudice  to  the  Book  of    2685 
Common  Prayer;  with  an  Appendix,  wherein  are  answered  the  Objections  against  the  Liturgy  in 
two  late  Pamphlets,  etc.     8"^.     [agn.  1723,  as  a  Perswasive  to  the  People,  etc.   8°.    M.  H.  S.] 

1713.      T.  Brett. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Judgment  and  Practice  of  the  Primitive  Church  in  relation  to  Per-    2686 
sons  being  baptized  by  Laymen,  etc.     8°. 
W. 

1713.      D.   Mayo. —  A  Sermon  on  Matt,  xxviii:  19,  20,  concerning  the  Ends  and  Mode  and  Subjects  of    2687 
Baptism,  etc.     8°. 
W. 

1713.  The  Dissenters  vindicated  from  the  violent  Aspersions  cast  on  their  Principles  and  Doctrine;  prov-    2688 

ing  their  Separation  is  not  occasioned  thro'  Obstinacy,  but  by  convincing  Evidence  from  Scripture 
and  Right  Reason.     8°. 

17:3.      P.  King. —  An  Enquiry  into  the  Constitution,  etc.,  of  the  Primitive  Church.     8°.     [see  no.  2671.]     2689 
Second  Part.     [agn.  1719,  H.  C.J   Y.  (30.  17.)] 

B.  u.  •  ;» 

[•7'3]   [!•  Mather. 1  —  Some  Remarks  on  a  Pretended  Answer  [no.  2436.]  to  a  Discourse  concerning  the    2690 
Common-Prayer  Worship,  [no.  233S.]  etc.    With  an  Exhortation  to  the  Churches  of  N.  E.  to  hold 
fast  the  profession  of  th^ir  Faith,  etc.     S^,  pp.  ii,  36,  10.     [agn.  same  year,  Boston.\ 

B.  P.  L. ;  B.  A. 

1714.  T.  SwiNDEN. —  An  Enquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Place  of  Hell.     [agn.  1727.]  2691 

M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1714.      J.  Anderson. — A  Defence  of  the  Churcli-government,  faith,  worship  &  spirit  of  the  Presbyterians.     2692 
[ans.  to  no.  2664.]     Glasgow,  4°. 
W.;  P.  [49.  50.J;  Y.  [30.  13.] 
1714.      S.  Stoddard. —  A  Guide  to  Christ.   Or  the  Way  of  Directing  Souls  that  are  under  the  work  of  Con-    2693 
version,  etc.,  with  an  Epistle  prefixed  by  Dr.  I.  Mather.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  xii,  10,  96.     [1735,  C. ; 
H.  C. ;  Y.  (28.  07.)] 

P.  [14.  33-]  * 

17*4.      [C.Mather.]  —  A  Monitor  for  Communicants.  An  Essay  to  Excite  and  Assist  Religious  Approach-    2694 
ers  to  the  Table  of  the  Lord.    Offered  by  an  Assembly  of  N.  E.  Pastors  unto  their  own  Flocks,  and 
unto  all  the  Churches  in  these  American  Colonies,  etc.    Boston,  16°,  pp.  22.     [agn.  1715,  Br., 
H.  C. ;  1742,  H.  C. ;  1750,  M.  H.  S.] 
A.  S.  W. 

1 7 14.      A  Letter  from  a  Layman     .     .     .     shewing  how  far  the  Bill  to  prevent  the  growth  of  Schism  is  in-    2695 
consistent  with  the  Act  of  Toleration,  etc.     8°,  pp.  36. 
C. 
1714.      Three  Letters  to  Dr.  Clarke,  concerning  his  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  [no.  2668.]  with  the    2696 
Doctor's  Replies.     8^. 
H.  C. 
1714.      Conventicle,  or  a  Narrative  of  the  Dissenter's  New  Plot  against  the  Present  Constitution  in  Church    2697 
and  State.     8-. 
A.  S.  W. 
1714.      A  Brief  Survey  of  the  Legal  Liabilities  of  the  Dissenters,  etc.     8"^.  2698 

A.  S.  W. 

1714.      J.  Peirce. —  An  Useful  Ministry  a  Valid  One:  a  Sermon  Preach'd  at  Exon,  May  tlie  5th,  1714.    2699 
At  a  Meetins;  of  the  United  Ministers  of  Devon  and  Cornwall.     S'-'. 
W.;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1714.      The  Penitential  Discipline  of  the  Primitive  Church  impartially  represented,  etc.     8°.  2700 

M.  H.  S. 

1714.      A  Vindication  of  Presbyterian  Ordination  from  Scripture  and  Antiquity,  the  Judgement  of  the  Re-    2701 
formed  Churches,  and  particularly  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     Nottingham,  8^,  pp.  72. 
M.  H.  S. 

1714.      Dissenters  no  Schismaticks ;  or  Dissenting  Churches  Orthodox.     8'^,  pp.  4S.  2702 

W. ;  B.  A. 

1714.      A  Brief  Discourse  on  Schism,  etc.    8°.  2703 

W.;  H.C. 

1714.      A  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Parliament,  relating  to  the  Bill  for  preventing  the  Growth  of  Schism.     As    2704 
also  the  Quaker's  reasons    .    .    .    against  it,  etc.    8°,  pp.  12. 

\.C.Q.B.,\;  51.1 
1714.      Mr.  Reed.— a  Reply  to  A  Caveat,  [no.  2593.]  etc.  2705 


122 


Appendix.  \}1'^\ 


1714. 


H.  Stogdon.— A  Defence  of  the  Caveat,  [no.  2593.]  etc.,  in  answerto  Mr.  Reed's  Reply  [no.  2705.]    2706 
Exon.,  S°. 
W. 
1715      S  Croxall.— Incendiaries  no  Christians.    Sermon,  9  Oct.,  1715,  etc.    8',  pp.  28.  2707 

P.  [16.  150.] 
1715.      C.  CoLMAN. — A  Gospel  Ministry  the  Rich  Gift  of  the  Ascended  Saviour  unto  his  Church.     Bos-    2708 
ton,  12°,  pp.  48. 
A.  S.  W. 
1715.      R.  Nelson.  —  The  True  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity ;  continued    2709 
and  vindicated  from  the  misrepresentations  of  Dr.  Clarke,  [no.  2668.]  etc.     8=. 
M.  H.  S. 
1715.     W.  Nichols.  — A  Defence  of  the  Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.,  in  two    2710 
parts.     12^. 
M.  H.  S.;  B.  U. 
1715.     The  Equality  of  the  Son  and  Holy  Ghost  with  the  Father  in  the  Ever-blessed  Trinity;  with  a  letter    2711 
to  Mr.  Whiston.   To  which  is  subjoined,  A  Confutation  of  Dr.  Clarke's  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the 
Trinity,  [no.  2668.]  etc.     8^,  pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S. 
1715.      J.Stokes. —  A  Survey  of  Infant  Baptism,  and  the  mode  of  Baptizing,  etc.     8^.  2712 

W. 
1715.      C.  Owen. —  Separation  without  Schism,  and  Schism  without  Separation,  exemplified  in  the  Case  of    2713 
Protestant  Dissenters  and  Churchmen.     8^.    [agn.  12°,  1727,  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U.;  6th  ed.,  C] 
W. 

[1715.]  [C.Mather.]  —  Just  Commemorations.    The  Death  of  Good  Men  Considered    .    .    .    Unto  which    2714 
there  is  added  a  brief  Account  of  the  Evangelical  Work  among  the  Christianized  Indians  of  New 
England,  etc.    Boston,  8°. 
H.C.;  Y.;  L. 

1715.  [S.  Mather.] — A  Compendious  History  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the   Reformation  of   the    2715 

Church  here  in  England,  from  Popish  Darkness  and  Superstition.     Together  with  an  Account  of 
Non-Conformity,  etc.     8^,  pp.  xvi,  148.     [mainly  a  transcript  from  no.  2487.] 
Br.  .  .  * 

1716.  The  Established  Church  of  England  vindicated  from  the  Imputation  of  Schism.     S'^,  pp.  40.  2716 

M.  H.  S. 
1716.      E.Wells. —  Controversial  Treatises  against  the  Dissenters.     12°.  2717 

M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1716.      C.  Owen. — The  V.ilidity  of  the  Dissenting  Ministry,   [written  mainly  by  James  Owen,  and  abridged,     2718 
finished  and  published  by  C.  O.]    8°.     [in  four  parts.] 
W. ;  B.  U. 

1716.     A  Vindication  of  Plain  Dealing    .     .     .     the  Answerto  Plain  Dealing  prov'd  to  be  Plain  Lying.     2719 
8°,  pp.  iv,  26. 

C. 
1716.      Plain  Dealing  and  its  Vindication  [no.  2719.]  Defended,  etc.     8^,  pp.  v,  40.  2720 

C. 

1716.     T.  Church. —  Entertaining  Passages  relating  to  Philip's  War  which  Began  in  the  Month  of  June,     2721 
1675,  etc.     Boston,  sm.  4°,  pp.  iv,  120.     [agn.  Newport,  1772,  S'^,  pp.  iv,  198,  2,  H.  C,  \V.  L. 
—  many  times  agn. ;  and  Boston,  1865-67,  4°,  2  vols.,  1,  vi,  204 ;  xxxii,  ii,  204.*] 
H.  C. ;  Br.  ^ 

1716.  I.  Mather. —  A  Disquisition  Concerning  Ecclesiastical  Councils.  Proving,  that  not  only  Pastors,  2722 
But  Brethren  delegated  by  the  Churches,  have  equally  a  Right  to  a  decisive  Vote  in  such  Assem- 
blies. To  which  is  added,  Proposals  concerning  Consocirrtion  of  Churches,  agreed  upon  by  a 
Synod,  which  Convened  at  Boston  in  N.  E.  [no.  1936.]  With  a  Preface,  containining  [sic}  a  further 
Vindication  of  the  Congregational  Discipline.  Boston,  12°,  pp.  ii,  xx,  47,  i.  [repr.  in  Cong.  Quar- 
terly, xii:  25-47.] 
C. ;  P.  [23.  42.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. ;  Br.  * 

1716.      I.  Mather. — Two  Discourses  shewing:  I.  That  the  Lords  Ears  are  open  to  the  Prayers  of  the    2723 
Righteous;  II.  The  Dignity  &  Duty  of  Aged  Servants  of  the  Lord.     Also,  A  Preface  in  which 
the  Congregational  Discipline  of  the  Churches  in  New  England  is  Vindicated,  with  the  Authors 
Dying  Testimony  there-unto.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  ii,  x,  141,  i. 
P.  [23.  34.  36.];  W.  L.;  Br. 

1716.      C.Mather. —  Lapis  b  Monte  Excisus.    The  Stone  cut  out  of  the  Mountain,  etc.     [in  English  and    2724 
Latin.]    Boston,  .6°,  pp.  26. 
A.  S.  W. 
1716.      J.  Peirce  — Presbvterial  Ordination  Prov'd  Regular:  a  Sermon,  etc.     8°,  pp.  48.  2725 

W.;  H.  C;  M.  H.  S.;  Y. 

1716.     The  FolV  of  those  who  say  they  had  rather  be  Papists  than  Presbyterians,  etc.,  by  Glaucus.     12°.        2726 
A.  S.  'W. 

1716.    J.  Dickinson.— Remarks  upon  Mr.  Gale's  Reflections  upon  Mr.  Wall's  History  of  Infant  Baptism,     2727 
[no.  2660.]  etc. 

\H.P.A.,vi:  37S-] 

1716.  [W.  Cooper.]  — Mr.  Cooper's  Confession  of  Faith,  Together  with  his  Answers  to  the  Questions  pro-    2728 

posed  to  him  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Colman  previous  to  his  ordination.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1717.  J.  Wise.-- A  Vindication  of  the  Government  of  New  England  Churches.     Drawn  from  Antiquity;    2729 

the  Light  of  Nature;  Holy  Scripture;  its  Noble  Nature;  and  from  the  Dignity  Divine  Providence 
has  put  upon  it,  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  106,  12.     [with  A  Testimony,  etc.,  of  J.  Higginson  and  W. 
M    «  'cPP\"'^^'^-i./^sn.  1772,  S=,  pp.  8o,C.»;  1772,  8^,  pp.  74*;  i860,  pp.  xxiv;  104.*] 
ivi.  IT.  o.  \  A.  S*  W.  ■^L' 

1717-     S.  Stoddard.— Sermon  on  the  Duty  of  Gospel  Ministers.     Boston,  12°.    [1718,  H.  C]  2730 

1717.      J- P^RCE^  A  Defence  of  the  Dissenting  Ministr)',  and  Presbyterian  Ordination.     8^  2731 


1 7 19]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  123 

['7'7]  J-  Hammett. —  The  Baptism  of  Water  plainly  proved  to  be  a  command  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  be    2732 
still  in  force.     Providence,  8°. 

\C.Q.B.,\^:  937.] 

1717.      [C.Mather.] — The  Valley  of  Hinnom.    The  Terrours  of  Hell  demonstrated  in  a  sermon  preached    2733 
(in  the  Hearing,  and  at  the  Request,  of  a  man  under  sentence  of  Death  for  a  Murder),  Boston, 
13d.  4m.,  1717.     16°,  pp.  54. 
M.  H.  S. 
1717.      W.  Williams. —  A  Painful  Ministry  the  Peculiar  Gift  of  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest.     A  Sermon,  etc.     2734 
8°,  pp.  23. 
M.  H.  S. 
1717.      An  Original  Draught  of  the  Primitive  Church,     .     .    by  a  Presbyter  of  the  Church  of  England.    IP.    2735 
W. ;  H. C. 

1717.      T.  Brett. —  Independency  of  the  Church  upwn  the  State,  as  to  its  Spiritual  Powers.    8°.  2736 

B.  U* 

1717.      E   Hart. —  The  Bulwark  Stormed.     In  Answer  to  Thomas  DeLaune's  Z'&a,  [no.  2585.]  etc. ;  with    2737 
a  Letter  from  Dr.  Brett.     8°. 
H.  C. ;  B.  U. 

1717.      C.Mather. —  Icono-clastes.    An  Essay  upon  the  Idolatry  too  often  committed  under  the  Profession    2738 
of  the  most  Reformed  Christianity,  etc.     Boston,  nP,  pp.  38. 
H.  C. ;  Br. 

1717.      IC.  Mather.]  —  Malachi.   Or,  The  Everlasting  Gospel  Preached  unto  the  Nations,  and  those  Max-    2739 
ims  of  Piety  which  are  to  be    .     .     .     ._  The  Only  Terms  of  Communion,  and  The  Happy  Steps 
of  Controversy,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  ii,  94. 
Br. 

1717.     The  Sameness  of  Bishops  and  Presbyters    .    .    .    That  Laymen  are  as  essentially  the  Church  as    2740 
Clergymen,  having  as  much  authority,  etc.     8°,  pp.  xii,  34. 
C. 

1717.      W.  Sewel. —  Histori  Van  de  Opkomste,  Aanwas,  en  Voortgang  der  Christenen  bekend  by  den  naam    2741 
van  Quakers,  Ondermengd  met  de  voomaamste  Staats-geschiedenissen  van  dien  tyd,  in  Engeland 
voorgevallen.    En  met  Authentike  Stukken  voorzien,  etc.    Amsterdam,  fol.  pp.  868.     [see  transla- 
tion, under  1722,  etc.] 

[C.  Q.  B.,  ii :  561.] 

1717.  J.  Peirce. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Dissenters,  in  answer  to  Dr.  W.  Nichols's  Defence,  [no.  2710.]    2742 

etc.    8°,  pp.  xllv,  288,  288.    [agn.  1718,  8°,  pp.  xliv,  576,  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.] 
W. ;  Y.  [30.  18.] 

1718.  A  Sermon  Delivered  by  Thomas  Prince,  M.  A.,  on  Wensday,  Oct.  i,  1718.    At  his  Ordination  to  the    2743 

Pastoral  Charge  of  the  South  Church  in  Boston,  N.  E.,  in  Conjunction  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Joseph 
Sewall,  Together  with  the  Charge,  etc.,  etc.  To  which  is  added,  A  Discourse  of  the  Validity  of 
Ordination  by  the  hands  of  Presbyters,  Previous  to  Mr.  Sewall's  on  Sept.  16,  1713,  bv  the  late 
Rev.  and  Learned  Mr.  Ebenezer  Pemberton,  Pastor  of  the  Same  Church.  Boston,  8^,  pp.  viii, 
76,  iv,  16. 

W.;  C. ;  P.  [12.31.32];  M.  H,  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ;^ 

1718.      S.  Stoddard. — The  Presence  of  Christ  with  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel     ....     A  Sermon    2744 
preached  at   Swampfield,  i  Jan.  1717-18,  the  Day  of  the  Ordination  of  Joseph  Willard,  etc.     [con- 
tains A  n  Exaynination  0/  the  Power  of  the  Fraternity.\    Boston,  8^,  pp.  ii,  30,  16. 

C. ;  P.  [18. 176.  182.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Br. 

1718.      C.Mather. —  Brethren  dwelling  together  in  Unity.   The  True  Basis  for  an  Union  among  the  People    2745 
of  God  ;     .     .     A  Sermon  Preach  d  at  the  Ordination  of    .    .     [E.  Callender]  in  the  Church  of  the 
Baptists  at  Boston.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  4,  42. 
B.  U.;  Br. 
1718.      W.  Wilkinson. — The  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  without  Elementary  Water,  Demonstratively    2746 
Proved  to  be  the  True  Baptism  of  Christ.     In  answer  to  a  Book  subscribed  by  J.  Hammett  of 
Newport,  R.  I.,  intituled  The  Baptism,  [no.  2732.]  etc.     8°,  pp.  40. 

\.C.Q.B.,n:  937.] 
1718.      T.  Bennet. — A  Discourse  of  the  Ever-blessed  Trinity  in  Unity,  with  an  Examination  of   Dr.     2747 
Clarke's  Scripture  Doctrine,  [no.  2668.]  etc.     8°. 

[lVatt,s.n.] 
1718,      J.  Jackmann. —  Success  no  Rule:  being  the  first  part  of  a  Reply  to  Peirce's  Defence,  [no.  2742.]    2748 
etc.     Oxford,  iS=. 

IWatt,  s.  n.] 
1718.      T.  Brett. —  The  Divine  Right  of  Episcopacy,  and  the  necessity  of  an  Episcopal  Commission  for    2749 
Preaching  God's  Word,  apd  for  the  valid  administration  of  the  Christian  Sacraments,  etc.     8^. 
W. 
1718.      [T.  Herne.]  —  The  False  Notion  of  a  Christian  Priesthood,  and  the  Pretences  to  Sacerdotal  Obla-    2750 
tion.   Intercession,  Benediction  and  Authoritative  Absolution,  examined  and  Confuted,  etc.     by 
Phileleutherus  Cantabrigiensis.     8°. 
W. ;  H.  C. 
1718.      [T.  Herne.] — Three  Discourses:  (i)  A  Defence  of  Private  Judgment;  (2)  Against  the  Authority    2751 
of  the  Magistrate  over  Conscience ;  (3)  Some  Considerations  concerning  the  Reuniting  of  Prot- 
estants,    bv  Phileleutherus  Cantabrigiensis.     8°. 
W.;  H.C. 

1718.  I.  Mather. —  A  Sermon  wherein  is  Shewed,  I.  That  the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  need,  and  ought  to    2752 

desire  the  Prayers  of  the  Lord's  People.     II.  That  the  People  of  God  ought  to  Pray  for  his  Minis- 
ters.    Preached  at  Roxbury,  Oct.  29,  1718,  when  Mr.  T.  Walter  was  ordained,  etc.     Boston,  8°, 
pp.  ii,  2,  36. 
P.  [12.  33.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  W.  L. 

1719.  A  Testimony  Against  Evil  Customs.     Given  by  Several  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  etc.     Boston,  ^°,    2753 

pp.  4- 
P.  [26.  21.] 

1719.      J.  Lord. —  Not  Anabaptist  Plunging,  but  Infant  Believer's  Baptism.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  102.  2754 

l//.P.A.,n:  382.] 

1719.      J.  Lord. — Answer  to  the  Anabaptists  Reason  Why,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  170.  2755 


124 


Appendix.  [1719 


1710       B  Wadsworth.— Some  Considerations  about  Baptism,  tnanag'd  by  Way  of  Dialogue  between  a    2756 
Ministerand  his  Neighbour.    Bosto7i,  ib°,T^^.'&Q.     [agn.  1772,  12°,  pp.  123,  iv,  A.  S. 'W.] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1719.      S.  Mather. —  Discourse  concerning  the  Necessity  of  believing  in  the  Holy  Trinity,  as  held  by  the    2757 
Church  of  England,  etc.     12°. 
C;  A.  S.W. 
1719.     The  Second  Part  of  a  Reply  to  the  Vindication  of  the  Subscribing  Ministers.     8°.     [for  an  account    2753 
of  this  controversy,  see  Memoirs  of  Rev.  J.  Peirce  in  Prot.  Dissenter^ s  Mag.,  ii :  441,  seq.,  and 
Wilson's  Hist.  Dissenting  Churches,  i :  162,  seq. ;  ii:  92,  and  iii:  261-8.] 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U. 
i7iq      The  Doctrine  of  the  Blessed  Trinity  Stated  &  Defended.     12°.  2759 

C;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
lyig,     W.  Williams.  —  A  Plea  for  God,  and  an  Appeal  to  the  Consciences  of  a  People  declining  Religion.    2760 
[Election  Sermon.]     Boston,  12'-'. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1719.      [A.  A.  SvKES.]  —  A  Modest  Plea  for  the  Baptismal  and  Scripture  Notion  of  the  Trinity  [against    2761 
Dr.  Bennett].     8°,  pp.  viii,  32. 
M.  H.  S.;  Y.  [32a.  15] 
1719.      J.  Peirce. — The  Loyalty,  Integrity,  and  Ingenuity  of  High  Church  and  the  Dissenters,  and  their    2762 
respective  Writers,  compared;  occasioned  by  some  passages  in  a  late  pamphlet  of  Mr.  Jackman, 
[no.  2748.]  etc.    8°,  pp.  80. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1719.      J.  Jackmann. —  Presbyterian  Ordination  presumptuous ;  being  the  second  part  of  a  reply  to  Peirce's    2763 

Defence,  [no.  2742.]  etc.     [see  no.  274S.]     Oxford,  8°. 
1719.     T.  Seaton. —  The  Divinity  of  our  Saviour  Proved.    8°,  pp.  40.  2764 

M.  H.  S. 
1719.      J.  Jenks. —  A  Reply  to  the  most  Principal  Arguments  contained  in  a  Book,  entituled,  Tlie  Baptism    2765 
0/ the  Holy  Spirit,  \vlo.  2T4(>.1  etc.     In  which  Reply     .     .     .     both  Water  Baptism  and  the  Lords 
Supper  [are]  Plainly  proved  to  be  the  Commands  of  Jesus  Christ,     [n.  pi.]    IBoston],  sm.  8^,  pp. 
v,  70,  I. 
Br. 
1719.      [J.  Peirce.]  —  The  Charge  of  Misrepresentation  Maintained  against  Dean  Sherlock's  Preface  to  his    2766 
A  nsiver  to  the  Bishop  0/  Bangor,  etc.     8^,  pp.  40. 
C. 
1719.      The  Doctrine  of  the  Blessed  Trinity  stated  and  defended  by  some  London  ministers.     8°,  pp.  14S.         2767 

C. 
1719.     The  case  of  Mr.  Martin  Tomkins;  being  an  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Dissenting  Congrega-    276B 
tion  at  Stoke-Newington,  etc.     8°. 
M.  H.  S. 
1719.      D.  V/aterland. — A  Vindication  of  Christ's  Divinity;  Being  a  Defense  of  some  Queries,  relating  to    2769 
Dr.  Clarke's  Scheme  of  the  H.  Trinity,  [no.  2668.]  etc.     Cambridge,  8°.     [A  Second  Vindication, 
172,?,  8°,  pp.  xxiv,  534,  10.] 
W.;  H.  C;  Y.  [12.  70.] 
1719.     J.  Enty. —  Seasonable  Advice  relating  to  present  Disputes  about  the  Trinity,  etc.  2770 

W. 
1719.      [T.  Herne.]  —  An  Essay  on  Imposing  and  Subscribing  Articles  of   Religion,    by  Phileleutherus    2771 
Cantabrigiensis.     8^. 
H.  C. ;  B.  U. 
1719.      Narrative  of  the  Differences  among  the  Dissenters  at  Exeter,  so  far  as  gave  concern  to  some  Lon-    2772 
don  ministers.     8-'. 
B.  U. 
1719.      A  Plain  and  faithful  Narrative  of  the  Differences  among  the  Dissenters  at  Exeter.     8°.  2773 

B.  U. 

1719.  A  Reply  to  the  Subscribing  Ministers  Reasons,  etc.    8^.  2774 

B.  U. 

1720.  A.  Seares,  et  al. — An  Account  of  the  Reasons  Why  a  considerable  Number    .     .     .     Belonging    2775 

to  the  New  North  Congregation  in  Boston,  could  not  Consent  to  Mr.  Peter  Thacher's  Ordination, 
[n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  vi,  56. 
P.  [28.  50.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1720.      D.  Lewis.— Of  Taking  Heed  to,  and  Fulfilling  the  Ministry.     A  Sermon  at  the  North-Precinct  in    2776 
Plymouth  [Mass.],  2  Nov.  1720  [at  ordination  of  J.  Stacey].    Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  iv,  32. 
P.  [i8.  172.  175.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1720.      [B.  CoLMAN.]  —  A  Vindication  of  the  [New  North]  Church  from  an  Account  of  the  Reasons  why  a    2777 
Number  belonging  to  the  New-North  Congregation  in  Boston  could  not  consent  to  Peter  Thacher's 
Ordination  there,  [no.  2775.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  14. 
P.  [28.  92.];  Y. 

1720.     W.  Homes.— A  Discourse  concerning  the  Publick  Reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  Religious  As-    2778 
semblies;  delivered  at  Tisbury,  Aug.  12,  1719.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  •?4. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.         •"       -^       '    /  v 

1720.      I.  Mather.— Further  Testimony  against  the  Scandalous  Proceedings  of  the  New-North  Church.     2779 
Boston,  16°,  pp.  4. 

Y.  [74.  26.]  S^ 

1720.     T.  Svmmes.— The  Reasonableness  of  Regular  Singing;  or  Singing  by  Note.     Essay  to  revive  the    2780 
Ancient  Method  of  Singing  according  to  the  Pattern  in  our  New  England  Psalm  Books,  etc.     Bos- 
ion.  16°,  pp.  22. 
M.  H.  S. 

1720.     D.  Neal.— The  Histor\'  of  New  England,  Containing  an  Impartial  Account  of  the  Civil  and  Ecclesi-    2781 
asticalAffairs  of  the  Country  to  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1700.   To  which  is  added  The  Present  State  of 
^ew  Lngland.   With  a  New  and  Accurate  Map  of  the  Country.   And  an  Appendix  containing  their 
±'resent  Charter,  their  Ecclesiastical  Discipline,  and  their  Municipal-Laws.   8^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xx,  330; 
''';«.^^^'a''"-wJ^^"-  '747,  8^,  2  vols.,  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. ;  Y.  (7.  58.)] 
W. ;  C. ;  H.  C. ;  B.  U. ;  Br. ;  Bo.  >         '         v/   a    .-J 


1721]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism,  125 

1720.      \V.  Wall. — A  Defence  of  the  History  of  Infant-Baptism,  [no.  2605.]  etc.,  against  the  Reflections    2782 
of  Mr.  Gale,  [no.  2660.]  etc.     8^. 
W.;  C;  H.C. 

1720.      J.  Stedman. —  Presbyterian  Priestcraft;  being  a  full  Account  of  the  proceedings  of  Dr.  Calamy  and    2783 
others  at  Salters  Hall  in  171 7.     S'-". 
W. 

1720.      B.  Chandler. —  A  Oau  Jfnrraw/o  against  Presbyterians,  Independents  and  Anabaptists.     8°.  2784 

B.  U. 

1720.      T.Morgan. —  The  Grounds  and  Principles  of  Christian  Communion.     8°.  278'; 

B.  U. 

1720-23.  G.  Brandt. —  The  History  of  the  Reformation  and  other  Ecclesiastical  Transactions  in  and  about    2786 
the  Low-Countries,  From  the  Beginning  of  the  Eighth  Century,  Down  to  the  Famous  Synod  of 
Dort,  inclusive,  etc.     [tr.  fr.  Dutch  by  j.  Chamberlayne.]    fol.  4  vols.  pp.  xviii,  viii,  482,  24,  viii ; 
(1721)  pp.  vi,  xiv,  590,  vi;  (1722)  pp.  iv,  iv,  492,  vi;  (1723)  pp.  viii,  554,  viii. 
W.;  C;  B.  P.  L.;  H.  C;  Y.  [34.  92]  * 

1720.      [T.  Herne.]  —  An  Account  Of  all  the  Considerable  Books  and  Pamphlets    ...     in  the  Contro-    278T 
versy  concerning  the  Trinity,  from  1712  to  the  end  of  1719.    8°. 
H.C;  B.  U. 

1720.      Arianisme  confuted  without  Dispute,  by  an  Historical  Scheme  of  the  material  Object  of  Salvifick    2788 
Faith.     S'*. 
Bo. 

1720.      I.  Mather,  et  al. — A  Seasonable  Testimony  to  Good  Order  in  the  Churches  of  the  Faithful.     Par-    2789 
ticularly  Declaring  the  Usefulness  &  Necessity  of  Councils  in  Order  to  Preserving  Peace  and 
Truth  in  the  Churches.   With  the  Concurrence  of  Other  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  in  Boston.   Boston, 
16°,  pp.  iv,  20. 
P. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. ;  Br.  ^(. 

1720.      P.  Thacher  and  J.  Webb. —  A  Brief  Declaration  of  Mr.  Peter  Thacher,  and  Mr.  John  Webb,  Pas-    2790 
tors  of  the  New- North-Church  in  Boston,  in  behalf  of  Themselves  and  said  Church;  relating  to 
some  of  their  late  Ecclesiastical  Proceedings.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  13. 
P.  [28.  79.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Y.  ^ 

1720.      [P.  Thacher.] — AVindication  from  Several  Falsehoods  spread  in  a  Pamphlet  entituled,  .^4  « .^  crci7z<«^    2791 
of  the  Reasons,  etc.,  [no.  2775.]  etc.     Boston,  \(P,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S.;  Y. 
1720.      Account  of  the  DifBculty  between  the  church  in  Weymouth,  Mass.,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thacher.     2792 
Boston,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1720.      A  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England,  in  answer  to  Mr.   Peirce's  Vindication,  [no.  2742.!  etc     270'? 
Part  2.     8°. 
W. 
1720.      S.Clarke. —  A  Modest  Plea,  [no.  2761.]  etc.,  continued,  etc.     8',  pp.  xviii,  63.  2794 

1720.      W.  WoTTON. — The  Omniscience  of  the  Son  of  God  an  Undoubted  Argument  of  his  Divinity.     8°,     2795 

pp.  54. 
M.H.  S. 
1720.      J.  Owen. — An  Answer  to  two  Questions;  with  Twelve  Arguments  against  any  Conformity  to  Wor-    2796 

ship  not  of  Divine  Institution,  etc.     8°. 

1720.      E.  Mavhew. — A  Discourse  shewing  that  God  dealeth  with  Men  as  with  Reasonable  Creatures,  etc.     2797 
With  a  brief  account  of  the  State  of  the  Indians  on  Martha's  Vineyard,  &  the  Small  Islands  ad- 
jacent, from  1694  to  1720.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  ii,  34,  12. 
Br. 
1720.      The  Lords  Day  proved  to  be  the  Christian  Sabbath.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  ii,  iv,  64.  27q3 

Br. 

1720.  C.  Mather. —  A  Letter  on  the  late  Disputes  about  the  Trinity,     [pref.  to  T.  Bradbury's  Necessity    2799 

of  Contending  for  Revealed  Religion.  ]    8°. 
C;  Br. 

1721.  The  Answer  of  the  Earl  of  Nottingham  to  Mr.  Whiston's  Letter  to  him  concerning  the  Eternity  of    2800 

the  Son  of  God,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,     pp.  iv,  79. 
C. 

1721.      J.  HuRRiON. —  Discourse  upon  the  Solemn  Occasion  of  the  Settlement  of  T.  Milway,  on  the  Matter,     2801 
Form  and  Extent  of  a  Church,  and  the  election  of  Church  officers.     8°. 
W. 

1721,      W.  Claggett. —  A  Looking-Glass  for  Elder  Clarke  and  Elder  Wightman,  And  the  Church  under    2802 
their  Care.     ...     It  being  a  brief  but  true  Relation  of  the  Cause  and  Prosecution  of  the  Differ- 
ences between  the  Baptized  Church,  under  the  Pastoral  care  of  the  aforesaid  Elders,  and  John 
Rhodes,  Capt.  John  Rogers,  William  Claggett,  and  several  others  that  were  Members  of  the  afore- 
said Church,     [n.  pi.]    \Boston\,  8°,  pp.  xxvi,  230. 
P.  [22.  59.];  M.  H.  S.;  B.  U.  ;  Br.  ^ 

1721.      Copv  of  the  Result  of  the  Council  at  Billingsgate  in  Eastham,  Nov.  8,  1720.     Boston,  \iP,  pp.  s6.  28oq 

M.  H.S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1721.      W.  Williams. — The  Obligations  of  Baptism,  and  the  Duty  of  Young  Persons  to  recognize  them,  or    2804 
to  take  their  Parents  Covenant  Engagements  for  them  upon  themselves.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  22. 

[jV.  P.A.,\\:  392.] 
1721.      J.  Pvke. —  Impartial  View  of  the  Difficulties  that  affect  the  Trinitarian,  or  clog  the  Arian  Scheme,    280'; 
etc.     8^. 
A.  S.  W. 

1721.     The  Covenant  to  be  the  Lord's  People,  and  to  walk  after  the  Lord ;  signed  by  the  Church  of  Christ    2806 
under  the  care  of  Joseph  Jacob.    8°. 

1721.      [C.  Mather.]  —  Three  Letters  from  New  England,  Relating  to  the  Controversy  of  the  Present    2807 
Time.     8^. 
W. ;  H.  C, 


J2  6  Appendix.  [i  7  2 1 

1721       [R  Murray.]  — Liberty  without  Licentiousness;  or,  a  Discourse  to  evince  the  Reasonableness  of    23o8 
every  Christian's  judging  for  himself  in  Religious  Matters.     8°. 
B.  U. 
I72I       Clli\-VKER.—Indln  Christiana.    A  Discourse,  Delivered  unto  the  Commissioners,  for  the  Propa-    2803 
'         gation  of  the  Gospel  among  the  American  Indians,  etc.     .5oj/£>«,  16^,  pp.  iv,  94. 
C;  H.  C;  W.  L.;  Y.  [74.  26.] 
J722       I   Mather.— A  Dying  Legacy  of  a  Minister  to  his  Dearly  Beloved  People,  etc.     sm.  4^,  pp.  vi,  90.     sSio 

■     P.  [23.  46.] ;  Br. 
1722.      J.  Barbkyrac. —  The  Spirit  of  Ecclesiasticks  of  all  Sects.and  Ages  As  to  the  Doctrines  of  Morality,     2S11 
etc.     \T.°. 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1722.      The  Trinity  of  the  Bible,  With  Their  Unity  and  Rights,  agreeably  to  the  Whole  of  Scripture  and  to    2812 
Reason.     8=',  pp.  iv,  52. 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1722.     A  Vindication  of  the  Ministers  of  Boston  from  the  Abuses  and  Scandals  lately  cast  upon  them  in    2813 
Diverse  Printed  Papers.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  14. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1722.      B.  Bennet. — Ircnicjim,  or  A  Review  of  some  Controversies  about  the  Trinity,  Private  Judgment,     2814 
Church  Authority,  etc.     8°. 
W. ;  B.  U. 
1722.      D.  Waterland.— Five  Letters  to  William  Staunton  concerning  the  Trinity,  etc.     8^.  2815 

'  [D.C.  B.,s.n.^ 

1722.     I.  Watts.— Dissertations  Relating  to  the  Christian  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  etc.   12°.  [agn  1726,  Y.]    2816 

W. 
1722.      W.  BuRKiTT.— A  Discourse  on  Infant  Baptism,  etc.     i2°.  2817 

W. 
1722.      [C.Mather.]  —  The  Minister.     A  Sermon,  OfTer'd  unto  the  Anniversary  Convention  of  Ministers    2818 
.     .     .     at  Boston,  31  d.  iii  m.,  1722.     By  One  of  their  Number.     Boston,  S-",  pp.  46. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  Br. 
1722.     [J.  MiTCHEL,  J.  HiGGiNSON,  W.  Stoughton,  I.  Mather.]  —  Elijah's  Mantle.    A  Faithful  Testi-    2819 
mony,  To. the  Cause  and  Work  of  God,  in  the  Churches  of  New  England.     And  the  Great  End 
and  Interest  of  these  Plantations,  Dropt  and  Left  by  Four  Servants  of  God,  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp. 
ii,  ii,  iS,  (2.)    [zzn.  Boston,  1774,  B.  P.  L.] 
P.  [28.  41.];  M.  H,  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  L.  * 

1722.     W.Matthews. —  Observations  upon  the  matters  contained  in  Mr.  Hurrion's  second  General  En-    2820 
quiry,  [no.  2801?]  etc.     Ipswich,  pp.  121,  xi. 

.* 
1722.      S.   Stoddard. — An  Answer  to  some  Cases  of  Conscience,  etc.     [among  other  things  discusses    23si 
Whether  men  have  the  right  to  live  at  an  inconvenient  distance  from  the  House  of  God;  When  the 
Lord's  Day  begins;  Did  we  wrong  the  Indians  in  buying  their  Land,  etc.]    Boston,  4°,  pp.  16. 
C;  P.  [17.  I3S];  H.C.  * 

1722.  W.  Sewel. —  The  History  of  the  Rise,  Increase,  and  Progress  of  the  Christian  People  called  Quak-  2822 
ers.  Intermixed  with  Several  Remarkable  Occurrences.  Written  originally  in  Low-Dutch  by  W. 
S.,  [see  no.  2741.]  and  by  himself  translated  into  English,  etc.  fol.  pp.  752.  [agn.  1725,  fol.  pp.  xii, 
700,  16,  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  B.  U.*;  1728,  Philadelphia;  1775,  Burlingto?i,  N.  J.,  fol., 
M.  H.  S.;  1795,8',  2  V.  W. ;  1799-1S00,  8°,  2v. ;  1811,8°,  2  v.;  1833,  in  Friend'' s  Library, 
4  V. ;  1834,  8°,  2  V.  Bo. ;  1S44,  C. ;  1855,  2  v.] 

1722.  J.  Dickinson. —  Sermon  before  the  Synod  at  Philadelphia.     The  character  of  the  man  of  God.    .    .     2823 

with  the  true  boundaries  of  the  churches  power.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  24. 
C. 

1723.  [J-  Checkley.]  —  A  Modest  Proof  of  the  Order  and  Government  settled  by  Christ  and  his  Apostles    2824 

in  the  Church.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  iv,  64. 
C. ;  P.  [28.  II.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1723.     [C.  Mather.]  —  Some  Seasonable  Enquiries  [concerning  Episcopacy]  And  for  the  Establishment  of    2825 
the  Reformed  Churches,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     12°,  pp.  12. 
C. ;  P.  [28.  47.];  Br. 

1723.      N.  Stone. —  The  Veracity  and  Equity  of  the  Members  of  the  Council  held  at  Billingsgate  in  East-    2826 
ham,  1720,  [no.  2803]  Asserted  and    Maintained.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
P.  [22.  34] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1723.      T.  WooLSTON. —  Free  Gift  to  the  Clergy:  or  the  Hirelyng  Priests,  of  what  Denomination  soever,     2827 
Challenged,  etc.     Philadelphia.     [London,   1722,  H.  C]     [also  A  Second  Free  Gift,  etc.,  1723; 
A  Third  Free  Gift,  etc.,  1723,  and  a  Fourth  Free  Gift,  etc.,  1724,  all  in  H.  C] 
H.  C. 
1723.     An  Essay  by  Several  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  for  the  Satisfaction  of  their  Pious  and  Conscientious    2828 
Brethren,  as  to  Sundry  Questions  and  Cases  of  Conscience  concerning  the  singing  of  Psalms.   Bos- 
ton, 12-". 
A.  S.  W. 

1723.     J.  Norcott.  —  Baptism  discovered  plainly  and  faithfully  out  of  the  Word  of  God.     Boston,  16°,     2829 
pp.  40.     [agn.  several  eds.] 
M.  H.  S. 

1723.      N.  WAt,TER.— Faithfulness  in  the  Ministry  derived  from  Christ.     Convention  Sermon.     Boston,?,^,    2830 

pp.  26. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1723.      E.  Wigglesworth.—  Sober  Remarks  on  a  Book,  etc.,  entituled  A  Modest  Proof,  [no.  2824.]  etc..  in    2831 

a  Letter  to  a  Fnend.    Boston,  i(P.    [agn.  1724,  W. ;  P.  [28.  15.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.j 

1723.     T.  CAWDV.-EI..— -The  Origin  of  Churches,  etc.    8°.  2332 

i7»3.     W.  Williams.— The  Great  Concern  of  Christians,  and  Especially  of  Ministers ;  to  preserve  the  Doc-    a833 
"^  °L   'e'^'  i5  'il^  ^""'y-    ^  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  28. 


1725]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  127 

1723.      D.  Waterland. — A  Second  Vindication  of  Christ's  Divinity ;  or,  a  Second  Defence  of  some  Queries,     2834 
etc.,  in  answer  to  the  Country  Clergy-man's  Reply,  elc.     8°,  pp.  xxiv,  534,  10. 
C. ;  H.  C. 

1723.      S.  Stoddard. —  Question  whether  God  is  not  Angry  with  the  Country  for  doins;  so  little  towards    2835 
the  Conversion  of  the  Indians?    This  is  spoken  to,  in  a  Discourse  [at]  North-Hampton.     Boston, 
\^,  PP- 
H.  C.  ;  A.  S.  W. 

1723.      D.  Waterland. — A  Familiar  Discourse  upon  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  (on  2  Cor.  xiii :  14).     8°.      2836 
H.  C. 

1723.      H.  ScHVN. —  Historia  Christianorum,  cjui  in  Belgio  Foederato  inter  Protestantes  Mennonits  appel-    2837 
lantur;   In  qua,  praeter  eorum  Originem,  progressum,  statum  hodiernum,  &  fidei  Confessionem, 
simul  ostenditur  ingens  inter  hos,  &  Anabaptistas  Germanos  &  Monasterienses,  discrimen,  etc. 
Amstelodami,  16°,  pp.  Ixxvi,  328.     [see  no.  2909.] 

Y.[i2.  .8.]  ^ 

1723.  A  True  and  Genuine  Account  of  the  Result  of  the  Council  of  Fourteen  Churches  at  Watertown,     2638 

Mav  I,  1722.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  28. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1724.  S.  Clarke. —  Observations  on  Dr.  Waterland's  .y^ct^wi/ZJc/^w^^,  [no.  2S34.]  etc.    8^.  2830 

W.  ;  H.  C. 

1724.      J.Dickinson. — A  Defence  of  Presbyterian  Ordination,  In  Answer  to    .     .     J.  Checkley's  j1./<7(f^j^    2840 
Proof,  etc.,  [no.  2S24.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  iv,  44. 
C;  P.  [28.  15.];  M.  H.  S.;   H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1724.      J.  Checkley. —  A  Defence  of  a  Book  entitled  A  Modest  Proof,  [no.  2824.]  in  a  Reply  to  Sober    2841 
Remarks,  etc.     [no.  2831.]     8°,  pp.  ii,  73,  14,  i. 
A.  S.  W. 
1724.      J.  Dickinson.  —  Remarks  upon  the  Postcript  to  Defence  of  a  Modest  Proof,  [no.  2S41.]  etc.     Bos-    2842 
ton,  8°,  pp.  ii,  29. 
C. ;  P.  [16.  191.] 
[1724.]   A  Church  of  Christ  Vindicated.     A  Short  and  Plain  Relation  of  some  Transactions  In  the  South    2843 
Church  at  Eastham,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  56. 

P.  [28.87.];  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1724.      T.  FoxcROFT. — The  Ruling  &  Ordaining  Powerof  Congregational  Bishops,  or  Presbyters,  Defended.     2844 
Being  Remarks  on     ...     P.  Barclay's  Persitasive,  [no.  2685.]  etc.     Boston,  8  ,  pp.  ii,  46. 
W. ;  C. ;  P.  [27.  166.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

1724.      [C.  Mather.]  —  Religious  Societies,    Proposals  for  the  Revival  of  Dying  Religion,  by  Well-Or-    2845 
dered  .Societies,  elc.     Boston,  \2^,  pp.  iv,  viii,  20. 

C.  ;  P.  [28.  164.] 
1724.      A  Plea  for  the  Ministers  of  New  England.     Per  Amicum  Cleri,  et  Populi.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  ii,  14.        2846 

P.  [18.  150.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C.^  A.  S.  W. 

1724.      T.  SvMMES. —  The  Peoples  Interest  in  One  Article.    A  Sermon  shewing  their  Duty  toward  the  Sub-    2847 
sisteiice  of  such  as  Preach  the  Gospel.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  vi,  36. 
C. ;  P.  [16.  207.];   H.  C. 

1724.      B.  Wadsworth.— A  Dialogue  Between  a  Minister  and  his  Neighbour,  About  the  Lord's  Supper.    2848 
Boston,  12^,  pp.  iv,  102. 
C. ;  P.  [25.  12.];  M.  H.  S. 

1724.      [T.  Walter.]  —  An  Essay  Upon  that  Paradox,  Infallibility  may  sometimes  Mistake,  Or  a  Reply  to  a    2849 
Discourse  Concerning  Episcopacy.     Prefixed  some  Remark!^  upon  A  Discourse,  [Mr.  Checkley's] 
shewing.  Who  is  a  true  Pastor  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  etc.     By  a  son  of  Martin-Marprelate. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  120,  ii. 

P.  [27.  122.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1724.      A  Plan  for  the  Maintenance  of  the  Ministers  in  New  England.     Boston,  8^.  2850 

1724.      E.  Calamv. — The  Ministry  of  the  Dissenters  Vindicated,  etc.     8'-',  pp.  viii,  38.  28SI 

W. ;  Y. 

1724.      T.  Paine. — The  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin  Proved  and  Applyed.     Sermon  at  Boston  Lecture,  May    2852 
21,  1724.     Boston,  12-'. 
A.  S.  W. 

1724.      C.  M.\ther. —  Parentator.     Memoirs  of  Remarkables  in  the  Life  and  Death  of  the  Ever-Memor-    2853 
able  Dr.  Increase  Mather,  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  ii,  x,  xvi,  240,  vi. 
H.  C. ;  Br. 

1724.      S.  Wright. —  The  Lordship  of  Christ  considered,  as  it  extends  both  to  the  Dead  and  Living,  etc.     2854 
Two  Sermons  Preach'd  at  the  Merchant's  Lecture.     8°,  pp.  48. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1724.      D.  Waterland. —  A  Further  Vindication  of  Christ's  Divinity:  In  Answer  to  a  Pamphlet  entituled    2855 
Observations,  [no.  2839.]  etc. 
W.  ;  H.  C. 

1724.  E.  Elwall. — A  True  Testimony  for  God  and  for  his  Sacred  I-aw,  being  a  Plain  Honest  Defence  of    2856 

the  First  Commandment  of  God  against  all  Trinitarians  under  Heaven,  etc.     Wolverhampton,  8°. 
W. 

1725.  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Revenues,  Pomp  and  State  of  the  Bishops,  and  other  Clergy  in  the  Church  of    2857 

England,  etc.     Boston,  'iP,  pp.  ii,  14. 
C;  P.  [22.  38.] 

1725.      J.  Dwight. —  An  Essay  to  Silence  the  Outcry  against  regular  Singing.     A  Sermon  at  Framingham.     2858 
Boston,  S^,  pp.  16. 
P.  [18.  112.];  M.  H.  S. 

1725.      The  Results  of  Three  Synods  Held  by  the  Elders  and  Messengers  of  the  Churches  of  Massachu-    2859 
chusetts  Province,  N.  E.     Containing  (i)  The  Platform  of  Church-Discipline  in  the  year  1648  [no. 
'5o7-]'i   (2)  Propositions  concerning  the  Subject  of  Baptism,  in  1662  [no.  1936.];  (3)  The  Necessity 
of  Reformation,  with  the  Expedients  subservient  thereunto,  asserted,  in  Answer  to  two  Questions, 
in  1679,  etc.  [no.  2120.]     Boston,  \tP,  pp.  ii,  vi,  118, 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  y.  [20.  15.];  Br.  ^ 

56 


128  Appendix.  [1725 

1721;       A  Confession  of  Faith,  Owned  and  Consented  unto  by  the  Elders  and  Messengers  of  the  Churches     2860 
Assembled  at  Boston  in  N.  E.,  May  J2,  1680.     Being  the  Second  Session  of  that  Synod,  etc.     [no. 
2I33-]     16°,  pp.  ii,  iv,  50. 
C;  Y.  L30.  I5-]  * 

mt,       Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  the  late  Rev.  Increase  Mather,  D.  D.,  who  died  Aug.  23,  1723.     With  a  Pre-     2861 

face  by  the  Rev.  E.  Calamy,  D.  D.     8^,  pp.  viii,  88.  " 

..  * 

[j.25.]   S.  Mather. —  A  Testimony  from  the  Scripture  against  Idolatry  &  Superstition,  Two  Sermons  upon    2862 
the  example  of  Hezekiah.     The  First  in  general  against  Idols  and  Inventions  of  Men.     The  Sec- 
ond against  the  Ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England,     [u.  pi.  n.  d.]    8^,  pp.  vi,  88. 
P.  [27.  167.];  A.  S.  W, 
1725.      Plain  Reasons  for  Dissenting  from  the  Church  of  England.     By  a  true  Protestant.     [iSth  ed.]     Bos-    2863 
ton,  fPi  pp,  iv,  40. 
C.  [19th  ed.J;  P.  [27.  193.] 

1725.      J.  Morgan.— The  Only  Effectual  Remedy  Against  Mortal  Errors;  a  Discourse  Shewing  the  Cause    2864 
of  all  the  Heresies,  Apostasies,  Soul-murdering  Errors,  &  Contrary  Articles  of  Faith.     New  Lon- 
don, 8°,  pp.  ii,  49,  i. 
P.  [27.  192.] 
1725.      P.    Pratt.— The  Prey  taken  from  the  Strong.     Or,  an  historical  Account,  of  the  Recovery  of  One    2865 
from  the  Dangerous  Errors  of  Quakerism.     By  the  Subject  of  that  Mercy.     Added,  an  account  of 
the  Principal  Articles  of  the  Quakers  Faith,  especially  of  the  New  London  Quakers.     Also  a 
Brief  Answer  to  John  Rogers's  Boasting  of  his  Sufierings  for  his  Conscience.     New  London, 
IP,  pp.  iv,  viii,  70. 
P-U7-  157];  M.  H.  S. 
1725.      F.  Fabricius. —  Redenvoering  over  den  Hondert  en  Vvftigsten  Verjaardag,  of  het  Derde  Jubeljaar    2S66 
der  Hollandsche  Akademie  te  Lieden.     Uit  last  der  lloge  Overheden  gedaan  den  viii.  February 
CI3IOCCXXV.     Wanneer  hy  ten  derde  male  het  Rectoraat  der  Akademie   afleide.     Vertaalt 
door  Dirk  Smout,  te  Leiden.     4°,  pp.  viii,  64,  iv. 

* 
1725.      R.  Sturgeon. — A  Trespass-Offering,   humbly  presented  unto   the   Churches   of   New-England.     2867 
Boston.  4°,  pp.  4. 
P.  [16.  loS.];  H.  C. 
1725.      W.  Harris. — The  Nature  of  the  Pastoral  Office.     Sermon  at  Onger,  7  May,  172s.     8',  pp.  47.  2868 

P.  [32.  8.] 
1725.      Anti-Ministerial  Objections   Considered,  etc.     [referring  to  the  salary  question]  in  a  Letter  to  R.     2869 
Kent,  Esq.,  etc.     8°,  pp.  ii,  46. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1725.      T.  FoxcROFT. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Appendix  to  the  Sober  Remarks[no.  2S31.]     Being  a  Reply    2870 
to  the  Defence  of  the  Modest  Proof,  [no.  2841.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1723.      C.  Mather. —  Repeated  Admonitions  in  a  Monitory  Letter  on  the  Maintenance   of  the  Ministrj*.     2871 
Boston,  16°,  pp.  ii,  iii,  19. 
H.  C. 
1725.      V.  WiGHTMAN. — A  Letter  to  the  Elders  and  Brethren  of  the  Baptized  Churches  in  Rhode  Island,     2S72 
Narrhagansit,  Providence  and  Swansy,  20  May,  1725.     [on  the  Duty  of  Singing  Psalms,  etc.] 
[n.  pi.]     16^,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S. 
1725.      The  Ministry  of  the  Dissenters  proved  to  be  Null  and  Void  from  Scripture  and  Antiquity,  in  Answer    2S73 
to  Mr.  Calamy's  Sermon  entituled  The  Ministry  oftlte  Dissenters  Vindicated,  [no.  2851.  J  etc.  12^. 

A.  S.  W. 
1725.      A.Mather. — The  Gospel-Minister  described  and  directed.     Sermon  at  Ordination  at  Newent,  etc.     2874 

New  London,  i(p,  pp.  ii,  32. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  Y. 

1725.  E.  Mayhew. —  All  Mankind,  by  Nature,  equally  under  Sin.     Sermon  at  Pub.  Lecture.     Boston,  12°,     2875 

pp.  28. 
M.  H.  S. 

1726.  [C.  Mather,  et  al.]  —  A  Serious  Address  to  those  who  unnecessarily  frequent  the  Tavern,     .     .     .     2876 

with  a  Letter  [by  I.  Mather]  in  Answer  to  the  Question  "  Whether  it  be   Lawful  for  a  Church- 
Member  among  us  to  be  frequently  in  Taverns  ? "     Boston,  S^,  pp.  viii,  30. 
C. ;  P.  [27.  186.] ;  H.  C. 
1726.      [C.  Mather.]  —  Ratio  DisciplintE  Fratrum  Nov-A  nglorum.   A  Faithful  Account  of  the  Discipline    2877 
Professed  and  Practised;  in  the  Churches  of  New-England,  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  ii,  iv,  207,  iv. 

B.  A. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  Y.  [74.  26.];  Br.;  Bo.  * 
1726.      [J.  Smith.] —  Sermon  at  his  own  Ordination,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  22.  2878 

1726.      [C.'MhjHU-R.'\--Manuductio  ad  Minister i7im.     Directions  for  a  Candidate  of  the  Ministry.  Where-    2879 
in.  First,  a  Right  Foundation  is  laid  for  his  Future  Improvement ;  And,  Then,  Rules  are  Offered 
for  such  a  Management  of  his  Academical  &  Preparatory  Studies ;  and  thereupon,  For  such  a 
Conduct  after  his  Appearance  in  the  World;  as  may  Render  him  a  Skilful  and  Useful  Minister  of 
the  Gospel,  etc.    Boston,  16°,  pp.  ii,  xviii.  ii,  152. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [74.  26.] ;  Br. 

1726.      S.  WiLLARD.— A  Compleat  Body  of  Divinity  in  Two  Hundred  and  Fifty  Expository  Lectures  on  the     23Co 
Assembly's  Shorter  Catechism,  etc.    Boston,  fol.  pp.  ii,  iv.  1-666,  589-914.    ["spoken  of  as  the  first 
folio  of  the  kind  published  in  the  countrv."     Duyckink's  Cyc.  A  m.  Lit.,  i :   10.] 
C;  P.  [30.  3.  45];  H.  C;  A.  S.  VV.;  Y.  [32.  62.]  S^ 

1726.      An  Answer  to  a  Book  entituled   The  Prey  taken  from  tlie  Strong,  [no.  2865.]  Wherein  by  Mocks     2S81 
and  Scoffs,  together  with  a  great  number  of  positive  Falsehoods,  the  author  has  greatlv  abused  John 
Refers,  late  of  New  London,  deceased,  since  his  death.     Ne-M  London,  8°,  pp.  ii,  xii,  88. 

[1726.]  An  answer  to  a  small  Pamphlet  entituled  A  Monitory  Letter,  etc.  [no.  2S71.]     4°,  pp.  iv,  20.  2882 

1726-      Remarks  upon  a  late  Dissertation  on  the  Instituted  Form  of  Baptism,  etc.     S"^.  8883 


1729]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  129 

1726.      T.  Morgan. —  A  Collection  of  Tracts  Relating  To  the  Right  of  Private  Judgment,  etc.,  occasioned     2884 
by  the  late  Trinitarian  Controversy,  etc.     8°. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
[1726.]   E.  Elwali,. —  The  Triumph  of  Truth,  An  Account  of  the  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall  before  the  Stafford    2835 
Assizes,  for  publishing  a  Book  in  Defence  of  the  Unitv  of  God,  etc.     [agn.  17S4,  H,  C. ;  Birming- 
ham, 1788,  H.  C. ;  St.  lyes,  1788,  H.  C,  B.  U. ;  London,  1791,  12°,  pp.  iv,  12,  M.  H.  S.,  H.  G.; 
Dundee,  1792,  B.  U. ;  (in  Welch)  Carmarthen,  12'-',  B.  U.] 
H.C. 
1726.      J.Gill. — The  Ancient  Mode  of  Baptizing  by  Immersion  maintained,  etc.     8°.  2880 

B.  U. 

1726.  The  Manner  of  Baptizing  with  Water  cleared  up,  from  the  Word  of  God,  and  right  Reason.     8"^,  2887 

W. 

1727.  B.  CoLMAN. —  Parents  and  grown  Children  should  be  together  at  the  Lord's  Table,   etc.     Boston,    2888 

8°,  pp.  iv,  28. 
C. ;  P.  [16.  218.  222.] 

1727.      S.  WiG&LEswoRTH. — The  Excellency  of  the  Gospel-Message;  with  the  Duty  and  Dignity  of  the    2869 
Messengers  of  Christ,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  28. 
C;  P.  [18.  47-] 

1727.      Articles  drawn  up  by  the  Members  of  the  Church  in  Maiden,  On  a  Day  of  Public  Fasting  and  Prayer    2890 
(Dec.  21,  1726)  occasioned  by  a  Terrible  Earthquake,  on  Lord's  Day  Night,  Oct.  29,  1727.     Bos- 
ton, 4°,  pp.  4. 

'727'      J-  Hammett.  —  A  Vindication  and  Relation:   giving  an  account:  (i)  Wherein  he  was  misrepre-    2891 
sented,  etc. ;  (2)  Of  his  withdrawing  from  the  Baptist's  communion ;  (3)  Of  his  uniting  to  them 
again;  (4)  Of  his  separating  himself  wholly  from  the  Baptists  and  joining  himself  in  Unity  with 
the  People  called  Quakers,  etc.     Newport,  8°,  pp.  12. 

1727.      W.Williams. — An  Essay  to  Prove  the  Interest  of  the  Children  of  Believers  in  the  Covenant.    Bos-    2892 
ton,  16°,  pp.  42. 
M.  H.  S. 

1727.  E.  Mavhew. —  Indian  Converts:  or.  Some  Account  of  the  Lives  and  Dying  Speeches  of  a  consider-  2893 
able  Number  of  the  Christianized  Indians  of  Martha's  Vineyard,  in  New  England:  (i)  of  Godly 
Ministers  [30  mentioned];  (2)  of  other  Good  Men;  (3)  of  Relijjious  Women  ;  (4)  of  Pious  young 
Persons.  To  which  is  added,  Some  Account  of  those  English  Ministers  who  have  successively  pre- 
sided over  the  Indian  Work  in  that  and  the  adjacent  Islands.  By  Mr.  Prince.  Boston,  S'-*,  pp. 
xxiv,  3to.     [agn.  1829  (?)  A.  S.  W.] 

C.  ;  H.C;  ¥.[27.  27.];  Br.  * 

1727.      M.  Maurice. —  Plunging  into  Water,  no  Scriptural  Mode  of  Baptizing,  etc.     8^.  2894 

W, 

1727.     J.  Cogan. —  Some  Remarks  upon  J.  Gills  Defence  of  Plunging,  [no.  2886.]  etc.,  or  the  Scriptural    2895 
Mode  of  baptizing  with  Water  maintained,  etc.     8°. 
W, 

1727.     J.  Gill. —  Defence  of  the  ^««V«;f  ./l/oi/^,  [no.  2886.]  etc.    8°.  2896 

B.  U. 

1727.  J.  F.  BuDDEUS. —  Isagoge  Historico-Theclogica  ad  Theologiam  Vniversam  Singvlasqve  Eivs  Partes.    2897 

Lipsis,  4'',  pp.  xvi,  1S44,  104.     [agn.  "novis  Supplementis,"  1730,  B.  U.] 
Y.  [28.  68.]  * 

1728.  J.  Brown. —  Solemn  Covenanting  with  God  one  of  the  best  means  to  prevent  fatal  declensions.     A    2898 

discourse  before  public  renewal  of  covenant  in  Haverhill,  21  Mar.,  1727-S  (with  form  used).     Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  iv,  36. 

P.  [18.  22.]  * 

172S.      N.  Chauncy.  —  Regular  Singing  Defended,  and  Proved  to  be  the  Only  True  Way  of  Singing  the    2899 
Songs  of  the  Lord.    Nem  London,  \(P,  pp.  54. 

1729.  J.  BuLKLEV. —  An  Impartial  Account  of  a  late  Debate  at  Lyme,  in  Connecticut  [on  Baptism,  the    2900 

mode,  and  subjects],  and  the  Maintenance  of  Ministers.     To  which  is  added  A  Narrative  of  one 
lately  converted  from  dreadful  errors,  by  another  hand,  etc.    New  London,  8°,  pp.  ii,  200. 
P.  [14.  58.];  W.  L.;  Y.  [32^.  27.] 

1729.      J.  Smith. —  Humane  Impositions  proved  Unscriptural,  Or.  The  Divine  Right  of  private  Judgment.     2901 
A  Sermon  Preached  at  the  Opening  of  a  Presbytery  in  Charlestown,  etc.,  5  Mar.,  1728-9.     Boston, 
8^,  pp.  iii,  II. 
P.  [16.  84.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1729.      [N.  Stone.]  —  Additional  Proposals  for  Convictions  of  the  Churches,  3  Dec,  1729.     [relating  to    2902 
Pocheh  Church  in  Eastham,  etc.]    [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  8. 
P.  [18.  I57-] 
i7*9'      J-  Thompson. — An  Overture  Presented  to  the  Synod  of  Dissenting  Ministers,  in  Philadelphia,  Sept.,    2903 
1728.     With  an  Answer  to  Objections,     [n.  pL]    8^,  pp.  32. 
P.  [28.  88.] 

1729.      J.  Dickinson, — Remarks  upon  An  Overture,  etc.  [no.  2903.]    New  York,  'SP,  pp.  22.  2904 

P.  [16.  2S8.];  M.  H.  S. 
1729.      W.  Williams. — The  Office  and  Work  of  Gospel  Ministers,  and  the  Duty  of  a  People  toward  them.     2905 
A  .Sermon  at  Sutton,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  34. 

C. ;  P.  [17.  269.];  M.  H.  S. 

1729.      E.  WiGGLESwoRTH. —  A  Discourse  Concerning  the  Duration  of  the  Punishment  of  the  Wicked  in  a    2906 
Future  State,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.C;  A.  S.  W^. 
1729.      N.  Eells. — The  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  Ambassadors  for  Christ.    Sermon  at  Ordination  of  T.  Clap    2907 
at  Taunton,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  M.  H.S. 

'729.      [J.  HuRSTHOusE.]  —  Creed-making  and  Creed-imposing  considered,  and  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  and    2{)o8 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  defended.     8'^. 
B.  U. 


j^o  Appendix.  [1729 

IT2-.      H.  ScHVN.— Historias  Mennonitarum  Plenior  Deductio  [see  no.  2S37.],  in  qua  De  Origine,  Nomin-    2909 
'    ''  ibus,  Differentiis,  Dogmatibus  propriis  &  peculiaribus,  Confessionibus,  Auctoribus,  Itemque  De 

hodierno  in  IJelgio  Fcederato  statu  eorum  Christianorum,  qui,  a  Mennone  Simonis  Mennonitte 
appellantur,  fusius  agitur,  etc.    Amstelsedami,  16^,  pp.  xxvi,  366. 

Y.  [12.  18.]  * 

1729.  S.  Stoddard. —  The  Safety  of  Appearing  at  the  Day  of  Judgment  in  the  Righteousness  of  Christ,     2910 

opened  and  applied.     [2d  ed.  of  no.  2304,  corrected  with  some  addition.]    Boston,  12° ,  ^p.  2(fi. 

1730.  [T.  A.] — The  Original  Constitution  of  the  Christian  Church :  wherein  the  Extremes  on  either  hand  are    2gti 

stated  and  examined,  to  which  is  added  an  appendix,  containing  the  nse  of  the  jfure  Divino  pre- 
latists;  and  an  answer  to  their  arguments,  by  Episcopal  Divines.   Edinburgh,  8°,  pp.  i6,  x,  628,  42. 

* 
1730.      J.  Smith. —  The  Divine  Right  of  Private  Judgment  \-indicated,  in  answer  to  Rev.  Hugh  Fisher's    2912 
Postcript,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  58. 
A.  S.  W. 

1730.      The  Speech  of  Mr.  John  Checkley  upon  his  Tryall,  at  Boston  in  New-England,  for  Publishing  the    29x3 
Short  and  Easy  Method  with  the  Deists :  to  which  was  added,  A  Discourse  concerning  Episco- 
pacy;  In  Defence  of  Christianity,  and  the  Church  of  England,  against  the  Deists  and  Dissenters, 
etc.    8-,  pp.  40.    [agn.  1738,  12^,  pp.  40,  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  ¥.(32.  57.);  andrepr.  1868,  q.  v.*\ 
C. ;  M.  H.S. ;  H.  C.  i^ 

1730.      D.  Humphreys. —  An  Historical  Account  of  the  Incorporated  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the    2iJl4 
Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts.    Containing  their  Foundation,  Proceedings,  and  the  Success  of  their  Mis- 
sionaries in  the  British  Colonies  To  The  year  1728.     S^,  pp.  x.xxii,  356.     [agn.  New  York,  1S53, 
8=,  pp.  136,  C.*] 
M.  H.S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.W.;  Y.  [32.  17.]  ^ 

1730.      T.  FoxcROFT. —  Observations  Historical  ard  Practical  on  the  Rise  and  Primitive  State  of  New  Eng-    2915 
land.   With  a  special  Reference  to  the  Old  or  first  gather'd  Church  in  Boston.    A  [century]  Sermon, 
etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  viii,  46. 
C. ;  P.  [27.  28.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 

1730.      H.  Fisher. —  A  Preservative  from  damnable  Errors  in  the  Unction  of  the  Holy  One.     A  Sermon    2916 
at  the  opening  of  a  Presbyterj-,  at  Charlestown  in  S.  Carolina.     With  Remarks  upon  Mr.  Smith's 
Preface  and  Sermon  [no.  2912  ?]     [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  ii,  84. 
P.  [16.  215.  257.];  A.  S.  W. 
1730.      An  Enquiry  into  the  Causes  of  the  Decay  of  the  Dissenting  Interest.     8'.  2017 

C. ;  A.  S..  W. 

1730.  T.  FoxcROFT. —  The  Pleas  of  Gospel-Impenitents  Examin'd  &  refuted.    Boston,  12^.  8918 

C;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1731.  Memoirs  of  Capt.  Roger  Clap.     Relating  some  of  God's  Remarkable  Providences  to  Him,  in  bring-    2919 

ing  him  into  New-England ;  and  some  of  the  Straits  and  Afflictions  the  Good  People  met  with  here 
in  their  Beginnings,  etc.  Boston,  [agn.  1744;  1766,  M.  H.  S.;  1807,  M.  H.  S.,  H.  C, 
A.  S.  W. ;   1S24 ;   1843,  12°,  pp.  .xvi,  64.*] 

C;  H.  C.  ^ 

173 1.      J.  B.\RN.\RD. —  Christian  Churches  form'd  and  furnish'd  by  Christ.     A  Sermon  at  the  gathering  of    2920 
a  Church  and  the  Ordination  of  T.  Walker  at  Pennicook,  Nov.  18,  1730,  etc.   Boston,  ?P,  pp.  iv,  12. 

C;  P.  [17.  208.] 
1731.      T.  FoxcROFT. — The  Divine  Right  of  Deacons.     A  Sermon  on  the  Ordination  of  Zech.  Thayer,  23     2921 
May,  1 73 1,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  ii,  42,  ii. 

P.  [16.  25.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H,  C. ;  Br.  Sf^ 

[1731.]  A  Letter  to  a  Gentleman  Relating  to  the  Office  of  Ruling  Elders  in  the  Churches,  etc.     Boston.  "P,    2922 
pp.  8. 
P.  [28.  26.];  M.  H.  S. 
173 1      G.  PiGOT.— A  Vindication  Of  the  Practice  of  the  Antient  Christian,  As  well  as  the  Church  of  England,     2923 
In  the  Observation  of  Christmas  Day  :  In  Answer  to  T.  De  Laune,  Mr.  Whiston,  and  J.  Barnard. 
A  Sermon  on  the  4  of  Jan.,  ijicf-io.    Boston,  8^,  pp.  41,  i. 
P.  [ij6.  63.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1 73 1.      Some  Brief  Remarks,  iipon  .^  Letter  to  a  Gentleman  Relating  to  the  Office  of  Ruling-Elders  intli£    2524 
Churches,  [no.  2922.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  28. 
P.  [28.  27.] 

1731.      A  Reply  to  some  Remarks  [no.  2924.]  on  A  Letter  to  a  Gentleman  Relating  to  the  Office  0/  Ruling-    2325 
Elders  in  the  Churclies,  [no.  2922.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  16. 
P.  [28.  28.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

1731.      J.  Walton.— Remarks  on,  or,  An  Examination  of  Mr.  Eulkly's  Account  0/ the  Ly.ne  Dispute,    2926 
etc.     Newport,  8^,  pp.  iv,  112. 
P.  [28.  58.] 

1731.     J.  Webb.— A  Brief  Discourse  at  the  Ordination  of  a  Deacon,  etc.     Boston,%'^,x>X>-\\,  20.  2027 

P.  [16.  26.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Br. 

1731.      H.  Fisher.  — The  Divine  Right  of  Private  Judgment  set  in  a  True  Light.     A  Reply  to  Rev.  J.     2323 
Smith  s  Answer  to  a  Postcript,  etc.  [no.  2912.]     Boston,  12P. 
P.  [27.  132.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1731.      S.  Whittlesey. —  The  woful  Condition  of  Impenitent  Souls  in  their  Separate  State.     Sermon  to    2929 
ist  (.hurch,  Boston,  4  April,  173 1.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  vi,  24. 
P.  [16.  S3.  60.  77.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1731.      J.  Barnarix— The  Certainty,  Time  and  End  of  the  Birth  of  Jesus  Christ,  etc.     Boston,  12'^,  pp.  66.    2930 
M.  H.  S. 

'731-      J.  Relly.—  Union:  or  a  Treatise  of  the  Consanguinir\'  and  Affinit\'  between  Christ  and  his  Church,    2931 
etc.     [^^n    Providence,  17S2,  S^  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;   Philadelphia,   1S43,  H.  C. ;  Bos- 
ton, n.  d.  H.  C.l  .r       I       tj> 
B.  U. 

1731-      J.  Wise.-- Prayer  for  a  Succession  and  Full  Supply  of  Gospel  Ministers.    Sermon  at  Dover,  28  Oct.,     2932 
17^-  ^osto,i,  i=,  pp.  64. 


1 7 33 J  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  131 

1732.      I.  LoRiNG.— Serious  Thoughts  on  the  Miseries  of  Hell.     A  Sermon  preached  at  Sudbury,  etc.     Bos-    2933 
ton,  12°,  pp.  ii,  30. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1732-8.  D.  Neal. — The  History  of  the  Puritans,  or  Protestant  Nonconformists;  from  the  Reformation  in     2934 
1517,  to  the  death  of  Queen  EUzabeth,  with  An  Account  of  their  principles;  their  Attempts  for  a 
further  Reformation  in  the  Church;  Their  Sufferings,  and  the  Lives  and  Characters  of  their  prin- 
cipal Divines,  etc.    8°,  4  vols.    [agn.  1754,  4°,  2  vols.,  W.,  Bo.;  Bath,  1793-7,  8°,  s  vols.,  W.  ; 
1837,  8^,  3  vols.*] 
C. ;  H.  C.  ^ 

1732.      A.  Le  Meroer. — The  Church  History  of  Geneva,  in  Five  Books ;  with  a  Political  and  Geographical    2935 
Account  of  that  Republic.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  x,  220,  ii,  vi,  76,  2.     [agn.  1756,  A.  S.  W.] 
C. ;  P,  [12.  26.  28.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Bo.  * 

1732.      Specubim  Crape  Gownorttm :  or  a  Lesson  of  Instruction  to  those  pragmatical  Pr — sts,  who  turn  the    2936 
Pulpit  into  a  prattling-box,  etc.     8°. 
B.  [Douce.  P.  462.] 
1732.      W.  Balch. — The  Duty  of  a  Christian  Church  to  manage  their  affairs  with  Charity.     A  Sermon    2937 
preached  Oct.  4,  1732,  at  the  Gathering  nf  the  Second  Church  in  Rowley.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  20. 
[agn.  1735,  pp.  iv,  20,  P.  (16.  47.  123.);  Y.] 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.C. 
1732.      B.  Eastburn. — The  Doctrine  of  Absolute  Reprobation    .     .     .     refuted,  and  the  Universality  cf    2938 
the  Saving  Grace  of  God  asserted,  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  46. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
1732.      VV.  Homes. —  Proposals  of  Some  Things  to  be  done  in  our  administring  Ecclesiastical  Government ;     2939 
Whereby  it  may  more  effectually  reach  it's  End  in  some  respects,  than  it  seems  now  to  do,  viz.  : 
The  Peace,  Purity,  and  Edification  of  our  Churches  hiimbly  offered  to  consideration,  etc.     Boston, 
8°,  pp.  vi,  36.     [agn.  Neiuburyport,  1774,  with  new  preface.*] 
C. ;  P.  [27.  22] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Y.  * 

1732.      The  Scripture-Bishop.     Or  The  Divine  Right  of  Presbyterian  Ordination  &  Government,  A  Dia-    2940 
logue  Between  Praelaticus  and  Eleutherius.     Boston,  8  ,  pp.  iv,  ii,  58. 
C. ;  P.  [28.  12.  49] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  * 

1732.      N.  Stone. —  Postscript  renouncing  communion  with  the  Church  in  Pocheh  [Eastham],  on  account    2941 
of  the  ill  conduct  of  S.  Osborn,  the  pastor.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  8. 
P.  [22.  31.] 
1732.      Essay  on  the  Administration  of  Church  Government,  as  it  may  be  serviceable  to  the  Provincial    2942 

Churches  in  New  England.    Boston,  16°. 
[1732.]  Reasons  for  adhering  to  our  Platform  as  a  Rule  of  Church  Government,  and  Objections  against    2943 
Ruling  Elders  Answered.     8°,  pp.  10. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1732.     W.  Cooper.— Three  Discourses  concerning  the  Reality,  the  Extremity  and  Absolute  Eternity  of  Hell    2944 
Punishments.     Boston,  12-*,  pp.  ii,  114. 
P.  [14.  10.];  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1732.      J.  WoRTHiNGTON. — The  Unreasonableness  of   Compulsion  in  Matters  of   Religion.     Sermon  at    2945 
North  Shields,  Eng.,  Nov.  3,  1732.     8°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1732.  T.  Clap.— The  Greatness  and  Difficulty  of  the  Work  of  the  Ministry,  etc.     Boston,%'^,T?^.  lo.  2946 

M.  H.  S. 
I733-      [S.  JoHNSOM  AND  J.  Wetmore.]  —  Eleutherius  Enervatus,  or  an  Answer  to  a  Pamphlet  Intituled    2947 
The  Divitie  Right  0/ Presbyterian  Orditiation,  [no.  2940.]  etc.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  116. 

B.  P.  L. 

1733.  W.  BoHKN.— A  Brief  View  of  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction,  As  it  is  at  this  Day  practised  in  EngL'.nd,     2948 

etc.     [agn.  Boston,  n.  d.  8°,  pp.  16;  P.  (27.  74.);  A.  S.  W.;  Boston,  1765,  C;  H.  C] 
H.C. 
•733.      [T.  Yoy.Z'ROT-^.'\  —  Eusebius  Inermatus.— Just  RemzrVs  on  a  late  Book,  Intitled,  Eleutherius  En-    2949 
ervatus,  etc.,  [no.   2947.]  done  by  way  of  Dialogue,  etc.     by  Phileluth  Bangor,  V.  E.  B.     Boston, 
8^  pp.  ii,  158. 

C;  P.  [22.  13.  12.];  Y.  [30.  15.] 
1733-      J-  Parsons.— The  Validity  of  Presbyterian  Ordination.     A  Sermon  at  Newcastle,  N.  H.,  Dec.  20,     2930 
1732.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  27. 
P.  [18.  180.];  M.  H.S. 
'733-      [J-  Dickinson.]  — /'r<p/a//(raj  Triumfi/uitus. —The  Scripture-Bishop  [no.  2940.]  Vindicated.     A    2951 
Defence  of  the  Dialogue  between  Fmlaticiis  and  Elexttlierius,  against   Tlie  Scripture-Bishop 
Examined,  [no.  2940  ?J     by  Eleutherius,  V.  D.  M.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  iv,  126. 
C;  P.  [22.  12.20.];  M.  H.S.;  H.C;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [30.  15.] 
1733.      S.  Johnson.— A  Letter  from  a  Minister  of  the  Church  of  England  to  his  Dissenting  Parishioners.     2952 
New  York,  12°,  pp.  32. 
A.  S.  W. 
1733-      W.  Billings.— A  Warning  to  God's   Covenant   People.     A  [Fast]  Discourse  in  Windham-Village    2^53 
[Hampton],  Conn.,  i3  April,  1733,  it  being  the  last  day  of  his  Preaching.     New  London,  16^,  pp. 
vi,  30. 
Br. 
1733.      P.  MiDDLETON.— A  Dissertation  upon  the  Power  of  the  Church;  in  a  Middle  Way.     8^.  2954 

P.  [59.  14.];  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  N.  Y.  H.  S. 
1733.      J.  Graham.  — Sermon  at  New  Milford  [Conn.],  occasioned  by  the  Spread  of   Quakerism  in  that    2955 

place.    New  London,  12°,  pp.  43. 
[«733-]   [J.  HoNEVMAN.]  — A  Sermon  preached  at  the  King's  Chapel  in  Boston,  N.  E.,  at  a  convention  of    2956 

Episcopal  Ministers,  in  the  year  1726.     Boston,  12^. 
1733.      Some  Remarks  Upon  a  late  Pamphlet  entitled,  a  Letter  from  a  Minister  of  the  Church  of  England    2957 
to  his  Dissenting  Parishioners  [no.  2952.]  With  a  Vindication  of  the  Presbyterians,    [n.  pi.]    8  , 
pp.  iv,  44. 

P.  [27.  56.  128.] 
1733.      [J-  Waters.]  — A  Vindication  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Divine  Person  and  Ettrnal  Sonship  of  Christ.    2958 
8°. 
M.  H.  S. 


X32 


Appendix.  [i733 


1733. 


2959 


An  Enquiry  into  the  Consequences  of  Supi>osing  that  Baptism  makes  Infants  dying  in  Infancy,  In- 
heritors of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven;  or  is  of  any  Advantage  to  them  in  the  World  to  come.     .     . 
By  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  etc.    8°.    [agn.  1752  ;  1768,  in  Pillars  of  Priestcrafte  &' 
Orthodoxy  S/iaken,  etc.    12°.] 
C.  [1752-] 
1 733       [J-  Maddox.]  —A  Vindication  of  the  Government,  Doctrine,  and  Worship  of  the  Church  of  England,    2960 
established  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  against  the  Injurious  Reflections  of  Mr.  D.  Neal 
in  his  late  H istory ,\y\o.  2934-]  etc.     8°,  pp.  ii,  362- 
W. ;  H.  C.  * 

1733.      D.  Waterland.  —  The  Importance  of  the  Doctrine  of  the   Holy  Trinity  asserted,  etc.     8°,   pp.     2961 
viii,  518. 
C. ;  Y.  [12.  70.] 

1733.  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Waterland  occasioned  by  some  passages  in  his  late  Treatise  entitled  TJie    2962 

Jmfiortance,  [no.  2961.]  etc.     8°. 
W. ;  H.  C. 
'734-      J-  Graham. — The  Duty  of  Renewing  their  Baptismal  Covenant  Proved  and  Urged  upon  the  Adult    2963 
Children  of  Professing  Parents,  etc.    Boston,  Z°,  pp.  vi,  \.\. 
C;  P.  [.6.  229.] 

1734.  [B.  Kent.] — The  Divinity  of  Christ  Vindicated  against  the  Socinian  &  Arian  Heresys,  etc.     A  Ser-    2964 

mon  in  Marlborough,  9  July,  1734.     Per  Amicum.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  ii,  24. 
P.  [17.  242.] 
1734.      [B.  Prescott?] — A  Letter  Relating  to  the  Divisions  in  the  first  Church  of  Salem.   Boston,  S^,  pp.  16.     2965 

P.  [28.  20.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1734.     J.  Lord. —  A  Letter  to  the  General  Convention  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Province  of  the  Massachusetts-    2966 
Bay,  in  New  England  in  the  year  172S.     Together  with  the  sentence  of  Excommunication  passed 
on  Two  that  were  Members  of  the  Church  in  Chatham,  etc.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  12. 

P.  [27.  68.]  * 

1734.      J-  White. —  New  Englands  Lamentations,  The  Decay  of  the  Power  of  Godliness;  The  Danger  of    2967 
Arminian  Principles;  The  Declining  State  of  our  Church-Order,  Government  and  Discipline. 
Added,  Reasons  for  adhering  to  our  Platform,  and  Answers  to  some  Objections  against  Ruling 
Elders.     By  a  Provincial  Assembly  of  Presbyterian  Ministers  at  London,  1649.     Boston,  16°,  pp. 
iv,  ii,  iv,  42,  10,  II,  15.     fagn.  same  vear.] 
P.  [16.  166.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 
1734.      S.  Fancourt. —  The  nature  and  expediency  of  the  Gospel  revelation,  and  a  public  ministry.     A  Ser-    2968 
mon  at  the  ordination  of  H.  Lane,  etc.     Sarum,  8°,  pp.  ii,  xii,  70. 
P.  [32.  I.];  H.C. 
1734.      N.  Stone.—  Serious  Reflections  on  Late  Publick  Concernments  in  these  Churches,    [no  imprint.]    2969 
i6^  pp.  8. 

* 

1734.      S.  Johnson. —  A  Second  Letter  from  a  Minister  of  the  Church  of  England  to  his  Dissenting  Par-    2970 
ishioners.     In  Answer  to  some  Remarks  made  by  one  J.  G.  [no.  2963  ?]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  114. 

P.  [27.  6.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  B.  A. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1734.      N.  Eells. — The  Evangelical  Bishop,  etc.     New  London,  i(P,  pp.  •j2.  2971 

C;  M.  H.  S. 

1734.  D.  Rees. —  Infant  Baptism  no  Institution  of  Christ,  etc.     8°.»  2972 

B.  U. 

1735.  [Sir  M.  Foster.]  —  Xn  Examination  of  the  Scheme  of  Church-Power  Laid  down  in  the  Codex  Juris    2973 

Ecclesiastici  Anglicani,  etc.    8^,  pp.  iv,  168.     [agn.  (3d  ed.)  1736,  8°,  pp.  ii,  170,  W.,  H.  C. ; 
Y.  (30.  15.)*] 
H.C.  i^ 

1735.      The  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  Publickly  declared  to  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Hopkinton    2974 
[Mass.],  19  Sept.,  1735.     [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  8.     [repr.  in  Cong.  Quar.,  v:  342-346.*] 

P.  [22.  35-]  * 

'735-      A  Just  and  Impartial  Narrative  of  the  Controversy  between  the  Rev.  Samuel  Fisk,  the  Pastor,  and    2975 

A  Number  of  the  Brethren  of  the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Salem,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  ii,  1 16. 

P.  [27.  21.  26.  164.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo.  * 

1735.      A  Letter  to  a  Friend,  Relating  to  the  Differences  in  the  First  Church  in  Salem.    Wherein  the  Pro-    2976 

ceedings  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Councils    .     .     .     are  vindicated.     Boston,  ?fi,  pp.  zz. 

P.  [22.  36.];  A.  S.  Wr.  * 

1735.      Extract  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Commission  of  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  relating  to  the  Rev.  Samuel    2977 
Hemphill.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  14. 
P.  [27.  20S.] 
1735-      B.  Prescott. —  Examination  of  Certain  Remarks,  etc.  [no.  29S4.]   In  a  Letter  To  the  Brethren  of    2978 
the  first  Church     ...     in  Salem,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  58. 
P.  [22.  37];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

I735'      J-  SEwrALL,_et  al. —  A  Faithful  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened    2979 
at  Salem  in  1734,  etc.     Boston.  8°,  pp.  ii,  vi,  94. 

C. ;  P.  [27.  139.  176.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1735-      N.  Stone.— A  Caution  to  Erring  Christians,  Relating  to  the  Ministry,     [n.  pi.]    S^,  pp.  8.  2980 

P.  [22.  30.] 

1735-      [Dr.  Andrew.]— -An  Answer    .     .    .    to  the  Exatninaiion  of  the  Scheme  of  Church  Power,    2981 
[no.  2973.]    8°,  pp.  U,  162. 

Ha   C. 

1735-      B.  CoLTON.— Two  Sermons  at  Hartford.     Of  the  change  of  the  Sabbath    .     .     .     [and]  of  Bap-    2982 
tism.     New  Loiidon,  8°,  pp.  iv,  68. 
P.  [28.  34.] 
1735-      P.  Clark.— The  Scripture  Grounds  of  the  Baptism  of  Christian  Infants  and  the  Mode  of  Admlnis-    2983 
tratiou    .     .    briefly  asserted  and  defended,  in  a  Letter,  Together  with  a  larger  Vindication  both 
ot  the  Subject  and  Mode  of  Baptism  against  Mr.  [John]  Walton,  etc.     16=',  pp.  ii,  xxxiv,  138. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  » i-j      >  J    J 

1733-      Remarks  on  some  Contents  of  a  Letter  relating  to  the  Divisions  of  the  First  Church  in  Salem.     2984 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 

M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  :^ 


'737]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Co?igregationalism.  133 

1733.      Letter  to  a  Friend  in  the  Countr\',  containing  the  substance  of  a  Sermon  at  Philadelphia  in  the  Con-    2983 
gresational  Meeting-house  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hemphill.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1735.    [D.  Franklin.]  —  Some  Observations  on  the  proceedings  against  the  Rev.  Samuel  Hemphill,  with  a    29S5 
Vindication  of  his  Sermon,  [no.  2985.]  etc.     Philadelphia,  12°.     [ascribed  to  Franklin,  R.  Web- 
ster, Hist.  Prcs.  Chh.,  iii.] 

[H.P.A.,u:  435-] 
Remarks  upon  a  Pamphlet,  entitled  A  Letter  to  a  Friend,  [no.  2985.]  etc.     Philadelphia,   16°,     23G7 


«73S 
•735 


I73S 


PP-  32- 
M.  H.  S. 

Vindication  of  the  Rev.  Commission  of  the  Synod,  in  .A.nswer  to  Some  Obscrvatiotis,  [no.  2986.]  etc.     2933 
Philadelphia,  \(P,  pp.  64, 
M.  H.  S. 
S.  Hemphill. —  A  Defence  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hemphill's  Observations,  [no.  29S6.]  etc.,  or  an  Answer    2589 
to  a  I'indicatioti,  [no.  29S8.J  etc.     Philadelphia,  S-*,  pp.  48. 
A.  S.  W. 

O.  Jenkins. —  Remarks  upon  the  Defence  0/  Rev.  Mr.  HemphiWs  Observations,  [no.  2989.]  etc.     2990 
Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  22. 
M.  H.  S. 


E.   WiGGLEswoRTH. —  .\  Seasonable  Caveat  agaiust  believing  every  Spirit.     .     .     ,     Two  Lectures,     2991 
etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  ii,  34. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

1735.  S.  WiLLARD. —  Brief  Directions  to  a  Young  Scholar  designing  the  Ministry,  for  the  Study  of  Divin-    2992 

ity.     Boston,  \f?,  pp.  8. 

C;  M.  H.  S. 
'736-      [J-  Brown.]  —  The  E.xaminer  examin'd.     Or,  an  Answer  to  The  Rev.  Mr.  Prescott's  Examination    2993 
of  Certain  Remarks,  [no.  2978.]  etc.,  relating  to  the  Divisions  of  the  first  Church  in  Salem,  etc. 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  iv,  105,  i. 

C. ;  P.  [27.  182.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^c. 

1736.  [D.  Waterland.]—  Memoir  of  his  Life  and  Writings.     Being  a  summary  View  of  the  Trinitarian     2994 

Controversy  for  Twenty  Years,  between  the  Doctor  and  a  Clergyman  in  the  Country.     8°. 
W. ;  H.  C. 
1736.      A  Dialogue,  or  Representation  of  Matters  of  Fact.     Occasioned  by  some  Mismanagements  in  an    2995 
Ecclesiastical  Council  [in  New  Loudon  on  complaints  agt.  Rev.  J.  Hillhouse],  etc.     [n.  pi.]    8-, 
pp.  iv,  36. 
P.  [18.  141.] 
1736.      A  Narrative  and  Defence  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Ministers  of  the  County  of  Hampshire,  &c.,     2996 
that  have  disapproved  of  Mr.  Breck's  settlement  at  Springfield,  etc.     By  Themselves.     Boston, 
8°,  pp.  iv,  q4. 
C;  M.H.S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
1736.      [J..Breck.] — An  Examination  of  and  some  Answer  to,  a  Pamphlet  entitled  A  Narrative  and  Dc-    2997 
fence  of  the  Proceeding's,  [no.  2996.]  etc.     Boston,  &^,  pp.  iv,  98. 
C. ;  P.  [27.  8.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
1736.      O.  Peabody. —  That  Ministers  are  to  separate  Men   to  the   Ministry,  by  Laying  on  their  Hands.     2993 
A  Sermon  at  Brimfield,  9  June,  1736,  etc.     Boston,  8-",  pp.  ii,  26. 
P.  [17.  189.] 
1736.      Some  Remarks  upon  A  Second  Letter  front  the  Church  of  England  JiTinister  [no.  2970.]     8^,  pp.     2999 
iv,  12S. 

P.  [.8.  127.] 
1736.      W.  William.';.  —  The  Duty  and  Interest  of  a  People,  among  whom  Religion  has  been   planted    30CO 
to  Continue  Stedfast  and  Sincere     .     .     With  Directions  for  such  as  are  concerned  to  obtain  a  true 
Repentance  and  Conversion  to  God.     Added  a  part  of  a  Letter  of  J.  Edwards,  etc.     Boston,  8', 
pp.  ii,  viii,  120,  ii,  38,  20. 
C. ;  P.  [14.  I9-J;  H.  C. 
1736.      T.  Prince. — A  Chronological  History  of  New-England  In  the  Form  of  Annals,  etc.  :  With  an  Intro-    3001 
duction  containing  a  brief  Epitome     ...     of  Events  abroad,  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  x,  xi,  i,  20, 
104,  254.     [agn.  1.S26,  C:  H.  C. ;  1852.*) 
C;  P.  [22.  45.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U. ;  W.  L. ;  Y.  [7.  59.]  i^ 

1736.      J.  Dickinson. —  The  Vanity  of  Human  Institutions  in  the  Worship  of  God.     Sermon  at  Newark,     3002 
N.  ].     New  York,  12'^. 
A.  S.  W. 

1736.  P.Doddridge. —  The  Absurdity  and  Iniquity  of  Persecution  for  Conscience-sake,  in  all  its  Kinds    3003 

and  Degrees,  etc.     8°. 
W. 

1737.  A  Letter  to  the  Author  of  an /} >tsa;i!r  i'o /At?  Ha7npshire  Narrative,  tic.    [no.  2997.]    Boston,  S^,    3004 

pp.  84. 
C. ;  P.  [27.  129.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
'737-      J-  Beach. — An  Appeal  to  the  Unprejudiced,  in  a  Supplement  to  the  Vindication  of  the  IVorship    3005 
of  God,  according  to  the  Church  of  England,     [no.  2960?]     Boston,  iff,  pp.  io8. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1737'      J-  Dickinson. —  A  Defence  of  a  Sermon  preached  at  Newark,  June  2,  1736,  entituled   The  Vanity    30c3 
of  Human  Institutions  in   the  Worship  of  God,  [no.  3002.]  against  the  exceptions  of  Mr.  John 
Beach,  [no.  3005  ?]  etc.    New  York,  12°,  pp.  104. 
C.  H.  S. 
1737.      E.  HoLYOKE. —  Obedience  and  Submission  to  the  Pastoral  Watch  and  Rule  over  the  Church  of    3007 
Christ.     Sermon  at  ordination  of  J.  Diraan,  Salem,  May  11,  1737,  etc.     Bostoti,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1737.      I.  Chauncv. — The  Doctrine  Which  is  according  to  Godliness;  and  Account  of  Church-order,  etc.     3008 
S>^,  pp.  viii,  318,  xviii. 
W.;  C. ;  H.C.;  B.  U.;  Br.  9f(. 

*737>      J-  Sloss. —  A  True  Narrative  of  the  case  of  Joseph  Rawson,  who  was  excommunicated  by  the  Con-    3009 
gregation  of  Protestant  Dissenters,  meeting  at  Castle-Gate,  Nottingham.     S^. 
W. 


Appendix.  [  1 7  3  7 


134 

1737-42    [C  DoDD.]  — The  Church  History  of  England,  from  the  year  1500,  to  the  year  1688,  Chiefly  with    3010 
'    regard  to  the  Catholics,  etc.     Brussels,  fol.     3  vols.,  pp.  xx,  5S0,  10;  ii,  526,  6;  ii,  536,  4.     [agn. 
ed.  by  M.  A.  Tierney,  1839-43.    S'',  S  vols.,  B.  P.  L. ;  H.  C] 

1738.      S.Mather. — An  Apology  for  the  Liberties  of  the  Churches  in  New  England :  To  which  is  prefix' d,    3011 
A  Discourse  concerning'Congregational  Churches,  etc.     8^,  pp.  xx,  216. 
W. ;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [30.  14.] ;  W.  L.  ^ 

j_,g_      J.  Barnard. —  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  the  only  and  Supream  Head  of  the  Church,  etc.     A  Con-    3012 
vention  Sermon,  i  June,  1738.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  34. 
C;  P.  [17.  222.];  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1738.      E.  Pemberton. — A  Sermon     .     .     at  the  Ordination  of     .     .     Walter  Wilmot  at  Jamaica,  L.  I.,     3013 
12  April,  1738.     Added,  a  Discourse  upon  the  divine  Appointment  of  the  Gospel  ministry.     Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  ii,  38. 
P.  [17.  205.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1738.      N.  Stone. —  An  Account  of  Pleas  that  tend  to  subvert  the  New  Covenant  Constitution,  etc.     [n.    3014 
pi.]     \(P,  pp.  16. 
P.  [22.  32.] 
1738.      [A.  Oakes.] — The  Doctrine  of  Hell-Torments  Distinctly  and  Impartially  discussed,  etc.     8°,  pp.  72.     3015 
[agn.  1740,  8°,  pp.  iv,  8,  72,  iv.     H.  C] 
H.C. 
1738.     J.  Dickinson. —  The  Reasonableness  of   Non-Conformity  to  the  Church  of  England.     A  Second    3016 
Defence  of  a  Sermon  preached  June  2,  1736,  against  John  Ueach.     [see  no.  3006.]     Boston,  16°. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1738.      S.  Dexter. —  Our  Fathers  God,  the  Hope  of  Posterity.     Some  Serious  Thoughts  on  the  Founda-    3017 
tion,  Rise  and  Growth  of  the  Settlements  in  New  England,  with  a  view  to  the  Edification  of  the 
Present,  and  the  instruction,  and  Admonition  of  Future  Generations     ....     on  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  first  century  since  a  Church  was  gathered,  etc.     Boston,  iv,  52.     [agn.  Boston,  1796, 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.] 
M.H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

J738.      J.  Walton. —  A  Vindication  of  the  true  Christian  Baptism,  etc.     Wherein  the  principal  Arguments    30x8 
of  Mr.  Peter  Clark  in  his  Second  Letter  [no.  29S3.]  to  Mrs.  E.  B.  are  proved  to  be  fallacious, 
etc.     Btstoti,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1738.  E.  WiGGLESwoRTH. —  An  Enquiry  into  the  Truth  of  the  Imputation  of  the  Guilt  of  Adam's  first  Sin    3019 

to  his  Posterity.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  viii,  90. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.C;  A.  S.  W. 
1738-40.  T.  Crosby. —  The  History  of  the  English  Baptists  from  the  Reformation  to  the  Beginning  of  the    3020 
Reign  of  King  Geo.   I.     8°,  4  vols,  (i)  iv,  Ixiv,  384,  94;  (2)  1739,  pp.  iv,  xliv,  388,  110;  (3)  1740, 
pp.  viii,  hi,  360,  112;  (4)  1740,  pp.  viii,  xliv,  420,  90. 

W.;  H.  C;  B.  U.  * 

1739.  R.  Bragge. —  Church   Discipline  according  to  its  ancient  standard,  as  it  was  practis'd  in  primitive    3021 

times.     S'-',  pp.  vi,  204.     [agn.  New  London,  1768,  16°,  pp.  183,  Y.] 
C.  * 

1739.      J.  Callender. —  An   Historical  Discourse  on  the  Civil  and  Religious  Affairs  of  the  Colony  of    3022 
Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations,  etc.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  xiv,  120,  ii.     [agn.  several  times.] 
C;  P.  [27.  30.];  H.C;  B.  U.  ;gc 

1739.      C.  Chauncy. —  The  Only  Compulsion  proper  to  be  made  use  of  in  Affairs  of  Conscience  and  Re-    3023 
ligion,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  26. 
P.  [16.  75.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.C 
1739.      T.  Burnet. —  Hell-Torments  not  eternal,  argumentatively  proved  from  the  Attribute  of   Divine    3024 
Mercy,  etc.     8°. 
B. 

1739.      B.  CoLMAN. —  Faithful  Pastors  Angels  of  the  Churches.     Sermon,  March  4,  1739,  on  the  Lord's    3025 
Day  after  the  funeral  of  Rev.  Peter  Thacher.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  26. 
C;  P.  [17.  25.];  H.C;  A.  S.  W. 

1739-      G.  Whitefield. — Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  London's  last  Pastoral  Letter.     8°,  pp.  27,  ii.  3026 

P.  [26.  256.] 

1739.  Supplement  to  Whitefield's  Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  London's  last  Pastoral  Letter  [no.  3026.]    By  a    3027 

presbvter  of  the  Church  of  England,     [n.  pi.]     8°,  pp.  8. 
P.  [26.  257.] 

'739-      J.  Dickinson. —  The  Danger  of  Schisms  and  Contentions,  with  respect  to  the  Ministry  and  Ordi-    3028 
nance  of  the  Gospel,  etc.    New  York. 

[H.P.A.,\\:  447] 
1739-      B.    Fessenden.— Gospel  Order  Joyful  to  Beholders.     Sermon  at  the  Ordination  at  Berkley.     Bos-    3029 
ton,  16°,  pp.  66. 
M.  H.  S. 

1740.  A.  Garden.—  Six  Letters  to  Mr.  Whitefield,  etc.,  with  Whitefield's  Answer  to  the  First  Letter,  etc.     3030 

[2ded.]    Boston,  ?P,  pp.  52. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  268.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.C;  A.  S.  W. 

1740.      J.  Smith.— The  Character,   Preaching,  etc.,  of  G.  Whitefield  supported,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,     3031 
VI,  20.     [agn.  Philadelphia,  same  yr.l 
P.  [28.  135.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C  ;  A.  S.  W. 

1740.      The  Querists,  or  An  Extract  of  sundry  Passages  taken  out  of  Mr.  Whitefield's  printed  Sermons,  Jour-    3032 
nals  and  Letters  :  with  scruples  propos'd.     By  Church-Members  of  the  Presbyterian  Persuasion. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  11,  vi,  30. 

P.  [26.265.];  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C 

1740.      Some  Observations  on  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whitefield,  and  his  Opposers.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16.  3033 

P.  [22.  40.] ;  H.  C  '      >  J  i- 

1740.      G.  Whitefield.- Letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whitefield,  to  some  Church  Members  of  the  Presbv-    3034 
P."[26  266'' andzS  {^"h"  C '°  ""^'"  ^""^'^  ^"'^  Queries,     [no.  3032.]     Boston,  4^  pp.  ii,  14. 


1741]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  135 

I.  Chanler. —  New  Converts  exhorted  to  cleave  to  the  Lord.     A  Sermon,  etc.     With  a  brief  Intro-    3035 
duction  relating  to  the  Character  of  G.  Whitefield.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  iv,  4,  44. 
C;  P.  [28.  2.];  H.  C. 

J.  Warne. — The   Spirit  of  the   Martyrs  revived  in  the  doctrines  of  CFeorge  Whitefield,  and  the    3036 
Methodists,  etc.     With  nine  signs  of  the  true  ministers  of  Christ,  etc.     8°. 
P.  [64.  4-] 
J.  Dickinson. —  The  Witness  of  the  Spirit.     Sermon  at  Newark,  on  Occasion  of  a  wonderful  Prog-    3037 
ress  of  converting  Grace  in  those  Parts.     Boston,  S°,  pp.  28. 
C. 
S.  FiNLEY. —  Letter  concerning  Mr.  Whitefield,  Messrs.  Tennents,  etc.,  and  their  Officers,  etc.    3038 
Philadelphia,  8°. 

\H.  P.A.,\x:  451.] 
G.  Gillespie. —  A  Sermon  Against  Divisions  in  Christ's  Churches.     Philadelphia,  8°.  3039 

[//.  P.  A.,\\:  451.] 
Pastoral  Letter  from  the  Bishop  of  London,  against  Lukewarmness  and  Enthusiasm,  etc.    Phila-    3040 
delphia,  8°. 

[//.  P.A.,\\:  452.] 
R.  Seagrave. —  Remarks  upon  the  Bishop  of  London's  last  Pastoral  Letter,     [no.  3040.]     In  Vin-    3041 
dication  of  Mr.  Whitefield  and  his  Particular  Doctrines.     Philadelphia,  ?P. 
C. 
Remarks  on  the  several   Passages  of  Rev.  Geo.  Whitefield's  Sermons,  Journals  and  Letters,  which    3042 
seem  unsound  and  erroneous,  and  very  liable  to  Exceptions,  etc.     Philadelphia,  8°. 

lH.P.A.,xx:  4S4.] 

T.  FoxcROFT. —  Some  seasonable  Thoughts  on  Evangelic  Preaching,  its  Nature,  Usefulness  and    3043 
Obligation,  etc.     Boston,  12°. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

W.  Whiston. —  The  Eternity  of  Hell  Torments  considered,  etc.     8^,  pp.  146.     [agn.  1752,  8^,  pp.     3044 
142,  H.  C] 

B.  U. 

Eternal  Misery  the  necessary  Consequence  of  Infinite  Mercy  abused,  To  which  is  prefixed  a  Preface     3045 

containing  an  Answer  to  Mr.  Whiston's  late  Treatise  against  the  Eternity  of  Hell-Torments,  [no. 

3044.]  etc.     8°. 

\D.  C.  B.,\i:  3179.] 
G.  Tennent. —  The  Danger  of  an  Unconverted  Ministn,-,  considered  in  a  Sermon  on  Mark  vi :  34,     3045 

preached  at  Nottingham,  Pa.,  etc.     Philadelphia,  4°.     [agn.   Boston,  1742,  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ; 

A.  S.  W.] 

C.  [1742.] 

A  Conference  betwixt  a  Ruling  Elder  and  his  Neighbour  concerning  the  Present  Divisions  of  the    3047 
Church  of  Scotland.     Glasgow,  8'-',  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S. 
G.  Whitefield. —  A  Short  Account  of  God's  Dealings  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  G.  W.,  A.  B.,  from  his    3048 
Infancv  to  the  Time  of  his  entering  Holy  Orders,  etc.     12*^,  pp.  46.     [agn.  1744.] 
H.  C.  [lat.  ed.] 

J.  Wesley. —  Free  Grace!     A  Sermon  on  Rom.  viii :  32,  etc.     12^.  3049 

[D.  C.B.,\\:  3153] 
A  Conference  about  Infant  Baptism  between  the  Pastor  of  a  Paedobaptist  Church,  and  a  dissatisfied    3050 
member,  etc.     S-'. 
W. 

A.  Oakes. —  The  Doctrine  of  Heil-Torments  Distinctly  and  Impartially  discussed,  etc.     8°,  pp.  iv,     3051 
viii,  72. 
W. ;  H.  C. 

J.Taylor. —  The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin  proposed  to  Free  and  Candid  Examination,    3052 
in  three  parts.     8^.     (agn.  1741,  C. ;  H.  C. ;  1750,  8^,  pp.  viii,  268,  and  supplement,  pp.  viii,  228, 
Y.  (32a.  18.);  1767,  H.C.;  1845,  H.  C] 
W. 

A  Vindication  of  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin  from  Mr.  Taylor's  Free  and  candid  Ex-    3053 
amination,  [no.  3052.]  etc.,  in  three  parts.    8°. 
W. 
A.  Croswell. —  An   Answer  to  the   Rev.    Mr.  Garden's  Three   First   Letters  to  Whitefield   [no.     3034 
3030.]     With  an  appendix  concerning  Mr.  Garden's  Treatment  of  Whitefield,  etc.    Boston,  8°,  pp. 
iv,  60. 
C. :  P.  [28.6.9.];  A.  S.  W. 
E.  Gray. —  The  Design  of  the  Institution  of  the  Gospel-ministry,  a  Sermon  27  September,  in  Bos-    3055 
ton,  etc.     Boston,  8'-',  pp.  24. 
P.  [17.  184.];  A.  S.  W. 
E.  Mayhew. —  A  Riaht  to  the  Lord's  Supper  considered,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  30,  ii.  30<:6 

P.  [28.  37.];  M.'H.  S. 
The  Trial  of  Mr.  Whitefield's  Spii^t,  etc.     [repr.]     Boston,  8",  pp.  46.  30<7 

C ;  P.  [26.  260.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

N.  Appleton. —  God  and  not  Ministers  to  have  the  Glory  of  all  Success  given  to  the  preached  Gos-    3038 
pel :  Two  Discourses,  Occasioned  by  the     .     .     .     Preaching  of  Whitefield.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  44. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  loi.];  H.  C. 

R.  Challoner. —  Memoirs  of  Missionary  Priests:  and  other  Catholics  of  both  sexes  who  suffered    3059 
Death  in   England  on  Religious  Accounts,  from   1577  to  1684,  in  two  parts,  etc.     8°.     [agn.  Man- 
chester, 1803,  8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xii,  240,  vi,  258,  H.  C. ;  1842,  S°,  pp.  xvii,  252  ;  x,  274.*] 
B.  U.  ^ 

S.  Blair. — A  Particular  Consideration  of  a  Piece  entitled  The  Qiterists,  etc.,  [no.  3032.]  wherein    3060 
Mr.  Whitefield's  Soundness  in  Doctrine  is  maintained.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  64. 
P.  [28.99.];  M.  H.  S. 
R.  Erskine.— A  Letter  to  George  Whitefield,  etc.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  14.  3061 

P.  [28.  103.]  "^ 


jifi  Appendix.  [1741 

1741.      Protestation  presented  to  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  containing  the  Reasons  for  expelling  Messrs.     3062 
the  Tennents,  and  others,  out  of  said  Synod,  etc.     Philadelphia,  S^. 

[A^. /•.  ^.,u:  458.] 
I74I       G.  Tennent. —  Remarks  upon  a  Protestation,  etc.     [no.  3062.]     12^,  pp.  68.  3063 

C:  A.  S.  W. 

I74I       G  Whitefield. —  Letter  to  a  Church  Member  of  the  Presbyterian  Persuasion,  etc.     Boston,  8^.         3064 
'    '  [H.P.A.,\\:  460.] 

1741.     J.  Edwards. —  The  Distinguishing  Marks  of  a  Work  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  etc.     Boston,  16^,  pp.  ii,     3065 
xviii,  no.     fagn.  in  l-Vorks.*} 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1741.      G.  Texxe.vt. —  Sermon  upon  Justification,  etc.,  preached  at  New  Brunswick,  August,  1740.     Phil-    3086 
adelphia,  12°. 
A.S.  W. 
1741.      The  Querists  Part  III,  [see  no.  3032]  or,  an  Extract  of  Sundrj'  Passages  taken  out  of  Mr.  G.  Ten-    30C7 
neni's  sermon  [no.  3046.]  at  Nottingham;  of  the  Danger  of  an  Unconverted  Ministry'.     Philadel- 
phia, 12°. 
A.  S.  V\^ 
1741.      E.  WiGGLESwoRTH. — The  Sovereignty  of  God  in  the  E.xercises  of  his  Mercy,  and  how  He  is  said  to    3068 
Harden  the  Hearts  of  Men,  etc.     Boston,  \2.°. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
[1741.]  J.  Dickinson". —  The  true   Scripture-Doctrine  Concerning  Some   Important   Points  of    Christian     3069 
Faith,  etc.     Five  Discourses.     Boston,  12',  pp.  xiv,  254.     [agn.  ElizabethtownCH.  J.),  1792,  12-', 
M   C  1 
C.  •  M.  H.  S. ;  Y.  [32.  98.] 
1741.      J.Edwards.  —  Sinners  in  the   Hands  of  an  Angry  God,  a  Sermon   at   Enfield,  July  S,  174 1,  at  a    3070 
Time  of  Awakening.     Boston,  8-",  pp.  26.     [agn.  in  Works.*\ 
C;  P.  [16.  221.];  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1741.      G.  Whitefield. — Continuation  of  his  Journal  from  Savannah,  June  25,  1740,  to  his  Arrival  at    3071 
Rhode  Island,  etc.     Boston,  i6^,  pp.  96. 
C. 
1741.      G.  Whitefield. —  Continuation  of  his  Journal  from  his  leaving  Stanford  in  New-England,  October    3072 
29,  1740,  to  his  Arrivail  at  Falmouth  in  England,  March  11,  1741.     Boston,  16^,  pp.  40. 
C. 
1741.      E.  HoLYOKE. —  The  Duty  of  Ministers    .     .     .     to  guard  against  the  Pharisaism  and  Sadducism  of    3073 
the  present  Dav.     A  Convention  Sermon.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  40. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1741.      G.  Whitefield. —  Free  Grace   Indeed!     A   Letter  to  Rev.  J.  Wesley,   relating  to  his   Sermon    3«)74 
against  Absolute  Election,  [no.  3049.]  etc.     repr.  Boston,  16-',  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1741.  Plunging  a  Subject  of  Bigotrj'  when  made  essential  to  Baptism.     S-*.  3073 

1742.  A  Protestation  Presented  to  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  May  29,  1742   [by  J.  Dickinson  and  five    3076 

other  ministers,  and  N.  Hazard,  and  two  other  Elders.]    Philadelphia,  16^,  pp.  10.     [agn.  1743.*] 

1742.      B.  Colman. — The  Declaration  of  a  Number  of  the  associated  Pastors  of  Boston  and  Charles-Town    3077 
relating  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  James  Davenport.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  S. 
P.  [28.  75.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C, 
1742.     A.  Cros\\t:ll. —  Reply  to  the  Declaration  of  a  number  of  ministers  [no.  3077.]  with  Regard  to  the    3078 
Rev.  Jas.  Davenport,  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  iS. 
C. ;  P.  [28.  77.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

J742.      A.  Croswell. —  Reply  to  a  Book  lately  publish'd  Entitled,  A  Display  of  God's  Special  Grace,  at-    3fc79 
tested  by  the  seven  following  ministers  of  Boston,  etc.     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1742.      T.  Pickering. —  Letters  to  the  Rev.  N.  and  Mr.  D.  Rogers  of  Ipswich:  with  their  Answer  to  Mr.     3080 
Pickering's  First  Letter.     Also  his  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Davenport.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C. ;  P.  [27.  120.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1742.      The  Signs  of  the  Times  consider'd :  or,  the  present  Appearances  in  New-England,  and  the  West  of    3081 
Scotland.     Edinburgh,  8°,  pp.  34. 
P.  [27.  210.] 

1742.      A.  Croswell. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Turell  In  Answer  to  his  Direction  to  his  People,  [no.  3099.]    3082 
etc.     Boston,  12-". 
C.  ;  H.  C.  ;  A.  S.  W. 
1742.     The  State  of  Religion  in  New-England,  Since    .    .    Whitefield's  Arrival  there.     In  a  Letter  from  a    3083 
GentJeman  in   New-England  to   his   Friend  in  Glasgow.     Subjoined  Attestations,  By  the   Rev. 
Mr.  Chauncv,  Mr.  Caldwell,  Mr.  Barnard,  Mr.  Turell,  Mr.  Parsons,  and  Dr.  Colman.     Glasgow, 
8"^,  pp.  44.  [agn.  n.  d.  8=,  P.] 
C. ;  P.  [26.  263.];  H.  C. 

1742.      [C.  Ch.^uncy.]  — A  Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  Boston  to  Mr.  Geo.  Wishart,     .    .     concerning  the    3084 
State  of  Religion  in  New  England.     Edinburgh,  8^,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C.  o  ,     ,vv     ■* 

1742.     J.   Parsons. —Wisdom  justified  of  her  Children:   A  Sermon  Preached  at  the  Boston  Lecture,     3085 
etc.    Boston,  8°. 
H.  C. 

1742-      O.  Pe.\body.— The  Foundations,  Effects,  and  Distinguishing  properties,  of  a  good  and  bad  Hope    30S6 
of  Salvation,  etc.     A  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  SP.  nn.  1:2. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C.  '      '  yy  i 

J742.     D.  Waterland.— An  Inquir>'  concerning  the  Antiquity  of  the  practice  of   Infant  Communion,     3087 
etc.    8  . 

1742.     G.  Whitefield.— A  Vindication    .     .     .    being  Some  Remarks  on  a  Late  Pamphlet,  entitled  TA*    3088 

2^6  pf""  "'  ^^'  ■^■'  ^"^"'  '■"°"  ■'°^^'-''  *''^"    Gl^Scw,  8=,  pp.  32.    [agn.  Boston,  1743,  S'', 

C.;'P."[23.  133.];  H.  C. 


1743]  Colhrfiofis  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism,  137 

[1742.]   S.  Fin  LEY. —  A  Letter  to  a  Friend,  in  defence  of  George  Whitefield,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     12^,  pp.  12.  3080 

P.  [28.  96.];  H.  C. 

1742.      G.  Whitefield. —  A  Short  Narrative  of  the  Extraordinar)'  work  at  Cambuslang,  etc.     Glasgow,     3090 
lip,  pp.  32.     [agn.  Boston,  1742,  H.  C] 
P.  [27-  '77-] 
1742.      C.  Chauncy.  —  Enthusiasm  described  and  cautioned  against.     A  Sermon  at  the  Old  Brick,  etc.,     3001 
with  a  Letter  to  Rev.  J.  Davenport.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  viii,  28. 
C. ;  Y.  [28.  78.] ;  Bo. 
1742.      J.  Edwards. —  Some  Thoughts  Concerning  the  Present  Revival  of  Religion  in  New  England,  etc.     3092 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  ii,  iv,  378.     [agn.  Edinburgh,  1743,  etc.     H.  C*    [agn.  1808,  iVorcester,  etc.^ 

1742.      Enquiry  into  the  Nature,  Obligation  and  Advantages,  of  Religious  Fellowship,  etc.     Boston,  8°.        3093 

W.P.A.,x\:  463.] 
1742.      A.  Garden. — The  Doctrine  of  Justification  according  to  the  Scriptures,  and  Articles  and  Homilies    3054 
of  the  Church  of  England  explained  and  vindicated,  etc.  New  York,  8^.    [agn.  Charleston  (S.  C), 
1742,  H.  C] 
M.  H.  S. 
1742.      W.  Hooper. — The  Apostles  neither  Imposters  nor  Entliusiasts.     Boston,  %'^,vivi,  i,%.  ^oOi 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1742.      Examination   and   Refutation  of  G.  Tennent's  Remarks   upon    the  Protestation  presented  to  the     3096 
Synod  in  Philadelphia,  June  i,   1741,  and  the  said  Protest  set  in  its  true  Light  and  justified,  by 
some  members  of  the  Synod,  etc.     Philadelphia,  8°. 

\.H.  P.  A.,\\:  467.] 
1742.      J.  Thomson. — The  Government  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  the  Authority  of  Church  Judicatories,     3097 
established  on  a  Scriptural  Foundation,  etc.     Philadelphia,  8^. 

{H.  P.  A.,  ii:  468.] 
1742.      G.  Whitefield. —  Vindication  and  Confirmation  of  the  Remarkable  Work  of  God  in  New  Eng-    3098 
land.     Boston,  8-". 

[//■.  P.  A.,  ii:  468.] 
1742.      E.  TuRELL. —  Direction  To  his  People  with  Relation  to  the  present  Times ;  with  the  Reasons  why  it    3099 
is  made  publick.    Boston,  12°.    [agn.  twice  same  yr.    H.  C] 
A.  S.  W. 
1742.      A  Sober  Reply  to  a  Mad  Answer.     In  a  Letter  to  A.  Croswell,  occasioned  by  his  Letter  to  E.  Tur-    3100 
ell,  [no.  3082.]  by  a  private  brother.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  64.];  A.  S.  W. 

1742.      J.  Ashley. —  The  Great  Duty  of  Charity,  considered  and  applied  in    a  Sermon  preached  at  the    3101 
Church  in  Brattle  Street,  Boston,  on  the  Lord's-Day,  November  28,  1742.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  26. 
C. 
1742.     J.  Caldwell. —  An  impartial  Trial  of  the  Spirit  operating  in  this  Part  of  the  World,  etc.    Boston,    3102 
8^,  pp.  50. 
C. 
1742.      C.  Chauncy. —  The  out-pouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    Boston,  Z-', -p^).  \(i.  3103 

C. 
1742.      J.  Caldwell, —  The  Scripture  Characters  or  Masks  of  False  Prophets  or  Teachers.     Boston,?,'^,    31C4 
PP- 32. 
C. 
1742.      J.  Caldwell. —  The  Nature,  Folly,  and  Evil  of  rash  and  uncharitable  Judging.     Boston,  8',  pp.     3105 
37.  viii. 
C. 
1742.      S.  Finley. — Christ  Triumphing,  and  Sotan  Raging :  a  Sermon  at  Nottingham,  Pa.,  wherein  is  proved,     3106 
•    that  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto  us  at  this  Day.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  32. 
C. 
1742.      W.  Hooper. — Jesus  Christ  the  only  Way  to  the  Father.     Sermon  at  the  Boston  Thursday  Lecture,     3107 
etc.     Boston,  V. 
C;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W, 
1742.      J.  Lee. —  Remarks  on  a  Passage  in  the  Preface  of  the  Rev.  J.  Turell's  Direction,  [no.  3099.]  etc.    3108 
Boston,  12-'. 

W.P.  A.,\\:  468.] 
1742.      Mr.  Turell's  Dialogue  Between  a  Minister  and  his  Neighbour  about  the  Times.    To  which  is  added,     3109 
an  Answer  to  Mr.  lohn  Lee's  Remarks,  [no.  3108.]  etc.     Boston,  12^. 
C. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1742.      J.  Dickinson. —  A  Display  of  God's  Special  Grace  —  In  a  familiar  Dialogue,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.     3110 
viii,  III. 
C. ;  H.  C. 

1742.  J.  Emerson. —  Exhortation  to  his  People  with  Respect  to  Variety  of  Ministers,  etc.     Boston,  i'^,     3111 

pp.  1 3. 
H.  C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
['742.]  [J.  F.]  —  Remarks  on  Rev.  Mr.  Cooper's  Objections  to  Rev.  Mr.  Ashley's  Sermon  [no.  3101.]    Bos-    3112 
ton,  4°,  pp.  8. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
[1742.]  A.  Gib. — A  Warning  against  countenancing  the  Ministrations  of  Mr.  Geo.  Whitefield.     [agn.  three    3113 
times,  3d  ed.  Edinburgh,  1743.     M.  H.  S.] 
H.  C. 

1743.  A  Declaration  of  the  Presbyteries  of  New  Brunswick  and  New  Castle,  judicially  met  together  at    3114 

Philadelphia,  26  May,  1743.    Philadelphia,  16°,  ii,  14. 

* 
[•743-]   The  Testimony  and  Advice  of  an  Assembly  of  Pastors  of  Churches  in  New-England,  July  7,  1743,     3115 
etc.     Boston,  n.  d.     8^,  pp.  51.     [agn.  London,  1744,  with  Preface  by  I.  Watts.     W.  ;  M.  H.  S.J 
C;  P.  [27.  34-];  H.  C,  * 

1743.      C.  Chauncy.— Seasonable  Thoughts  on  the  State  of  Religion  in  New  England,  etc.     Boston,  S',    3116 
pp.  xx.\,  iS,  424. 
C:  P.  [II.  9.  23.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  Vy^.;  Y.  [32.  29.];  Bo.  ^ 


138  Appendix.  [1743 

n   Hancock.]— The  Examiner,  or  Gilbert  against  Tennent.     A  Confutation  of  Tennent  and  his    3117 
Adherents  ;  from  his  own  Writings.     With  strictures  on  the  Preface  to  Tennent's  Five  Sermons, 
etc.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C. ;  P.  [27.  98.]  ;H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 
1747       [Massachusetts  Convention  of  Congregational  Ministers,  1743.]     The  Testimony  of  the  Pastors  of    3118 
the  Churches  in  Mass.  Bay,  May  25,  1743,  Against  several  errors  in  Doctrine,  and  Disorders  in 
Practice,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  i3- 
C. ;  P.  [27.  33.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1743       J-  Gee. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Nathanael  Eells,  Moderator  of  the  late  Convention  of  Pastors  in    3119 
Boston.   Containing  Some  Remarks  on  their  Printed  Testimony,  [no.  311S.]  etc.     Boston,  V,  pp. 
18  [aern.  same  year.] 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1743.      B.  Prescott.— Letter  to  the  Rev.  Joshua  Gee,  In  Answer  to  His  of  3  June,  1743,  [no.  3119-]  etc.     3120 
'Boston,  8°,  pp.  28. 

P.  [27.  97.];  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1743.     The  E.xaminer  Examined,  [no.  3 117.]  Being  a  Vindication  of  Tennent,  with  six  Ministers  of  Boston,    3121 
with  some  remarks  upon  the  Querist,  etc.  [no.  3067,  etc.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  146,  i. 
C;  P.  [22.  57];  M.  H.  S. 
1743-4-  [T.  Prince,  Jr.]  — The  Christian  History,  containing  Accounts  of  the  Revival,  and  Propagation  of    3122 
Religion  in  Great-Britain,  America,  etc.  [published  weekly  for  two  years,  from  5  March,  1743,  to 
23  Feb  ,  1744-5;   104  numbers,  usually  bound  in  2  vols.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  viii,  416;  x,  416.] 
W. ;  C. ;  P.  [26.  9.  and  27.  29.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W,  ^ 

1743.      G.  W.  Philp.— Reasons  for  Renouncing  Unitarianism,  etc.     8°.  3123 

'743-      W.  Balch. —  The  Apostles  St.   Paul  and  St.  James  reconciled  with  Respect  to  Faith  and  Works.    3124 
A  Sermon   Preach'd  at  the  Lecture  in  Bradford,  Feb.  2,  1742-3:   And  soon  after  in  some  of  the 
Neighbouring  Churches.    Made  pubhck  at  the  Desire  of  many  that  heard  it,  etc.   Boston,  8'^,  pp.  32. 
p![.6.  212.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C.  * 

1743.      The  Testimony  and  Advice  of  a  Number  of  Laymen  respecting  Religion,  and  the  Teachers  of  it,     3125 
Address'd  to  the  Pastors  of  New-England.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  10. 
P.  [26.  64.];  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1743       T  Walker. — The  Way  to  Try  all  Pretended  Apostles:  the  Substance  of  Two  Sermons  at  Rum-    3126 
ford,  N.  H.     Boston,  S°,  pp.  29. 
C;  P.  [16.  286.] 
1743.      T.  Barnard. —  Tyranny  and  Slavery  in  Matters  of  Religion,  Caution'd  against,  etc.     A  Sermon  at    3127 
Haverhill.     Bosto?i,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1743.      J.  Hancock. —  An  Expostulatory  and  Pacifick  Letter,  by  Way  of  Reply  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gee's  Let-    3128 
ter  of  Remarks  [no.  3119.]  on  the  printed  Testimony  of  the  late  Convention  of  Pastors  in  Bos- 
ton, Against  several  Errors  and  Disorders  in  the  land.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  15. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  75] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1743.      S.  OsBORN. —  The  Case  and  Complaint  of  Mr.  S.  O.,  late  of  Eastham  ;  as  it  was  represented  in  a    3129 
Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Colman,  to  be  communicated  by  him  to  the  Convention  for  their  Consider- 
ation.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

•  743-      W.  Rand. — The  Late  Religious  Commotions  in   New-England  considered.     An  Answer  to  Mr.     3130 
Edward's  Sermon,  [no.  3065.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  20,  40. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1743.       Result  of  a  Council  of  Churches  at  Concord  [Mass.],  June  21,  1743.     [n.  pi.]     16°,  3131 

A.  S.  W. 
1743.      W.  Balch.— False  Confidences  Exposed,  or  Men  warned  of  Self-Righteousness,  etc.     Sermon  at    3133 
Bradford.     Boston,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
174J.      ISL  Cabot. —  Christ's  Kingdom  entirely  Spiritual,  Sermon  at  Thompson,  Conn.     Boston,  12°.  3133 

A.  S.  W. 
I743'      [C.  Chauncv.]  —  The  Late  Religious  Commotions  in  N.  England  considered.     An  Answer  to  the    3134 
Rev.  Mr.  Edward's  Sermon  Entitled  The  Distinq;uiskinff  Marks,  [no.  3065.]  etc.     Boston,  12°. 
[aen.  18:12.  with  Thoue^hts  on  the  Revival  in  N.  England,  in  174O.     l^orcester,  12^.     A.  S.  W.] 
C;  H.C.;  A.  S.  W. 
'743-      J-  Sergeant. —  The  Causes  and  Danger  of  Delusions  in  the  Affairs  of  Religion,  With  particular    3135 
Reference  to  the  Temper  of  the  present  Times.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  36. 
C. 
1743-      J-  Adams. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thomas  Barnard  of  Newburj';   with  Mr.  Barnard's  Answer    3136 
thereto.     Boston,  8°,  pp.16. 
C. 
1743.      B.  Doolittle. —  An  Enquiry  into  Enthusiasm.     Being  an  Account  of  what  it  is,  the  Origin,  Prog-    3137 
ress  and  Effects  of  it.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  38. 

[H.  P.  A.,u:  47>-] 
1743.     J.  Hancock.  —  The  Danger  of  an  Unqualified  Ministry.      Sermon    ...     at  Ashford  [Conn.],     3138 
Sept.  7,  1743.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  32. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1743.      Some  Remarks  on  a  late  Pamphlet  intitled,    T/ie  State  0/  Religion  in  N.  England,  etc.,  [no.     3139 
3116.]  etc.     Boston,  12°. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1743-      J.  Dickinson.— A  Defence  of  the  Dialogue  Intitled  A  Display  0/ God^s  special  Grace,  [no.  3110.]    3140 
etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  46. 
C. ;  P.  [22.  29.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

['743]  Remarks  on  the  Rev.  Mr.  J.  Gee's  Letter  to  the  Rev.  N.  Eells,  [no.  3119.]  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  8.      3141 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1743.      Mr.  Parsons  Corrected.     Or,  An  Addition  of  some  Things  to  his  late  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  16°,    3143 
pp.  16. 

M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 


1744]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregaiionalism.  139 

1744.      J.Davenport. —  Confessions  &  Retractations.     Boston,  i'^,-pT^.  ?,.  3143 

C. ;  P.  US.  23.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1744.      B.  CoLMAN. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Williams  of  Lebanon,  Upon  reading  the  Confession  and    3144 
Retractations  of  James  Davenport,  [no.  3143.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  8. 
C. ;  P.  [18.  156.];  H.  C. 
[1744.]  An  Impartial  Examination  of  Mr.  Davenport's  ^(j/rac/a/iVwi-,  [no.  3143.]  etc.    [n.  d.]  [n.  pi.]    [Bos-    3145 
ton  ]    8^,  pp.  8. 
H.  C. 
1744.      The  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  of  Ten  Churches  at  Grafton  [Mass.],  2  Oct.,  1744.     Boston,    3146 
8°,  pp.  12.  [repr.  in  Cong.  Quar.,  1S62.     pp.  247-252.*] 

C. ;  P.  [27.  .97.]  _  i^ 

1744.      E.  Mavhew. —  Grace  Defended,  in  a  Modest  Plea  for  an  Important  Truth,  etc.    Boston,?,^,  pp.    3147 
ii,  vi,  8,  208. 
C. ;  P.  [21.  3.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Y.  [32a.  10.]  * 

1744.      S.  Blair. — A  Vindication  of  The  Brethren  cast  out  of  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  against  The    3148 
Charges  of  Rev.  J.  Thomson,  [no.  3097.]  etc.     Philadelphia,  hP,  pp.  63. 
P.  [28.  198.] 
1744.      The  Testimony  Of  the  President,  Professors,  Tutors  and  Hebrew  Instructor  of  Harvard  College,     3149 
against  G.  Whitefield.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  262.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1744.      [E.Williams.] — The  essential  Rights  and  Liberties  of  Protestants.     A  seasonable  Plea  for  The 

Liberty  of  Conscience,  and  The  Right  of  Private  Judgment.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  ii,  66.  3150 

P.  [26.  117.];  H.  C.  ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.;  Br.  ^ 

1744.      S.  Williams  and  E.  Wheelock. —  Two  Letters  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Davenport,  Which  were  The    3151 
principal  Means  of  his  late  Retractation,  [no.  3143.]  With  a  letter  from  Mr.  Davenport.     Boston, 
8°,  pp.  32. 
C. ;  P.  [28.  52.] 
1744.     W.  WoRTHiNGTON.— The  Duty  of  Rulers  and  Teachers  in  Unitedly  Leading  God's  People,  etc.     3152 
JVeiv  London,  16°,  pp.  ii,  44. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Y. 

1744.      Fair  and  Impartial  Testimony,  in  name  of  a  number  of  ministers  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  unto    3153 
the  principles  of  that  Church.     Edinburgh,  8°. 
P.  [27.  170.] 

1744.      G.  GiLLESPV. —  Remarks  upon  Mr.  G.  Whitefield,  proving  him  a  man  under  Delusion.     Philadcl-    3154 
ihia.    iP. 

[//.P.A.,i\:  477-] 

1744.      Letters  from  the  First  Church  in   Glocester  to  the  Second  in  Bradford  with  their  Answers  and    3155 
Appendix,  Result  of  Council  at  Bradford,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.W.  * 

I744.      [J.  F.]  — Remarks  on  Joshua  Gee's  Letter  to  Nathaniel  Eells,  etc.  [no.  3119.]    Boston,  ^'^,  pp.  S.        3156 

A.  S.  W. 
1744.      Result  of  a  Council  of  Ten  Churches  Convened  at  Exeter  [N.  H.],  Jan.  31,  1743.     To  which  is    3157 
added  Twelve   Propositions  relating  to  a  Separation ;  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clarke  of  Salem  Village. 
Boston,  16°,  pp.  16. 
P.  [28.  62.];  M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 
1744.      [C.  Chaun'cv.] — A  Letter  to  G.  Whitefield;  publicly  calling  upon  him  to  vindicate  his  Conduct  or    3158 
confess  his  Faults,     [signed  L.  K.]     Boston,  S°.    [three  eds.] 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1744.      J.  Dickinson.— Reflections  upon  Mr.  Wetmore's  Letter  in  Defence  of  Dr.  Waterland's  Discourse    3159 
on  Regeneration,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  38. 
C. ;  P.  [27.  1 18.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1744.      [E.  Gibson?] — Observations  upon  the  Conduct  and  Behaviour  of  a  Certain  Sect,  usually  distin-    3160 

guished  by  the  name  of  Methodists.     4°,  pp.  24. 
1744.      G.  Whitefield. —  An  Answer  to  the  First  Part  of  an  Anonymous  Pamphlet  entitled  Observations,     3161 

[no.  3160.]  etc.,  in  a  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  etc.  "  Boston,  4=,  pp.  14.     [agn.  three  times 

in  same  vear.] 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
1744.      G.  Whitefield. —  An  Answer  to  the  Second  Part  of  an  Anonymous  Pamphlet,  entitled  03j^rz;a-    3162 

tions,  [no.  3160.]  etc.,  in  a  second  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  24.     [agn. 

same  year.] 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
1744.      [J.  B.]  — A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whitefield,  occasioned  by  his  pretended  Answer  to  the  first  part,     3163 

[no.  3161.]  etc.,  by  a  Gentleman  of  Pembroke  Coll.  Oxon.     8-'. 
1744.      T.  Church.— A  Serious  and  Expostulatory  Letter  to  the  Rev.  G.  Whitefield,  on  occasion  of  his    3164 

late  Letter,  [no.  3161.]  etc.     8^,  pp.  60. 
1744.      A  Fine  Picture  of  Enthusiasm,  Chiefly  Drawn  by  Dr.  John  Scott,  Formeriy  Rector  of  St.  Giles's  in     3165 

the   Fields.     ...     To  which  is  added  an  Application  of  the   Subject  to  the  Modern  Method- 
ists, etc.     8^,  pp.  viii,  40. 
H.  C. 
1744.      I.  Chanler. — The  Doctrine   of  Glorious   Grace  unfolded,  defended  and  practically  improved.     3166 

Charleston  [S.  C],  4°. 

[H-P.A.,  ii:  476.] 

1744.      G.  Whitefield.— A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thomas  Church,  etc.,  in  answer  to  his  Serious  Let-    3167 

ter,  [no.  3164.]  etc. 
J744.      [G.  Whitefield.]  —  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Occasion,  Process,  and  Issue  of  a  late  Trial  at  the    3168 
Assize  held  at  Gloucester  [Eng.],  3  March,  1744,  between  Methodists  and  certain  persons  of  Min- 
chin-Hampton.     16°,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S. 
1744.      G.  Whitefield.—  Some  Remarks  upon  a  late  Charge  against  Enthusiasm,  Delivered  by  the  Rt.    3163 
Rev.  Bishop  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry,  etc.      8°,  pp.  24, 
C« ;  H.  C* 


140 


Appendix.  [^744 


r744       S   Williams.— The  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  an  Order  of  Men  instituted  and  appointed  by  Jesus    3170 
"  Christ.     A  Sermon,  etc.     New  London,  16°,  pp.  54. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Y. 
i~44.      E.  Pemberton. —  A  Sermon  preached  in   New-Ark,  June   12,   1744,  at  the  ordination  of   David    3171 
Brainerd,  a  Missionary  among  the  Indians,  etc.     With  an  Appendix  touching  the  Indian  Affairs. 
Boston,  4°,  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.:  B.  U. ;  Br. 
1745.      S.  NiLES. —  Tristitiae  Ecclesiarum;  or,  A  brief  and  sorrowful  Account  of  the  Present  State  of  the     3172 
Churches  in  New-England  [in  reference  to  G.  WhitefieldJ.     Boston,  S°,  pp.  26. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1745.      The  testimony  of  a  number  of  Ministers  convened  at  Taunton  [Mass.],  5  Mar.,  1744-5,  In  Favour    3173 
of  Mr.  Whitefield,  etc.,  giving  the  Reasons  of  their  inviting  him  into  their  pulpits.     With  a  Letter 
of  the  same  import  from  Rev.  Mr.  Maccarty  [Worcester],  etc.     Boston,  12^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1745.      G.  Whitefield. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  the  President,  Proffs.,  Tutors  and  Heb.  Instructor  of  Har-    3174 
vard  Coll.,  etc.     In  Answer  to  a  Testimony,  etc.  [no.  3149.]    Boston,  4-,  pp.  42. 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1745.      Some  Reasons  Given  by  the  Western  Association  on  Merrimac  River  why  they  disapprove  of  the    3175 
preaching  of  Rev.  G.  Whitefield.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  8. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1745.      A  Poem  entitled  Mr.  W d's  Soliloquy;  or  a  Serious  Debate  with  himself  what  course  he  shall    3176 

take,  etc.    Boston,  12°. 

W.P.A.,\i:  483.] 
1741:       B.  Prescott. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  G.  Whitefield,  an  Itinerant  Preacher,  etc.   Boston,  4°,  pp.  16.     3177 
M.  H.  S.;  H.C;  A.  S.  W. 

1745.     The  Testimony  of  an  Association  or  Club  of  Laymen,  convened  at  Boston,  Respecting  the  present    3178 
Times.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  8. 
M.  H.  S. 

1745.      Testimony  of  the  North  Association  of  Ministers  in  the  Co.  of  Hartford  [Conn.]  against  Whitefield.     3179 
Boston,  16'^,  pp.  8. 
M.  H.  S. 

1745-      J-  Graham. —  Such  as  have  Grace  fittest  to  teach  the  Doctrines  of  Grace.     Sermon  at  ordination  of    3180 
N.  Strong,  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  56. 
M.  H.  S. 

1745.      Declaration  of  Ministers  in  Barnstable  County  [Mass.],  relating  to  the  late  Practice  of  Itinerant    3181 
Preaching.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  8. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1745.      Declaration  of  the  Association  of  the  County  of  New  Haven  [Conn.],  conven'd  at  New  Haven,  ig    3i£2 
Feb.,  1745,  concerning  Rev.  Mr.  G.  Whitefield.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  S. 
C. ;  H.  C. 

1745.      Invitation  to  Rev.  Mr.  G.  Whitefield  from  the  Eastern  Consociation  of  the  County  of    Fairfield    3183 
[Conn.],  to  priach;  with  a  letter  from  Rev.  S.  Cooke,  concerning  the  success  of  Mr.  W.     Boston, 
4°,  pp.  8. 
H.C;  A.  S.  W. 
1745.      Observations  upon  Rev.  G.  Whitefield,  and  his  opposers.     Boston,  S°.  3184 

\H.  P.  ^.,  ii:  485.] 

1745.      [C.  Chauncy.] — Second  Letter  to  G.  Whitefield,  by  Canonicus,  urging  upon  him  the  Duty  of  Re-    31S5 
pentance.     Boston,  8°. 
C. 
1745.      E.  Wigglesworth. —  A  Letter  to  Rev.  G.  Whitefield,  by  Way  of  Reply  to  his  Answer  [no.  3174.]    3186 
to  the  College  Testimony:     .     .     .     with  Pres.  Holyokes  answer.     j5<?i/o«,  4°,  pp.  61,  ii,  v. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1745.      [S.  Johnson.]  —  Letter  from  Aristocles  to  Authades,  concerning  the  Sovereignty  and  Promises  of    3187 
God.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  iv,  ii,  30. 
P.  [27.  140.] ;  B.  A. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  N,  Y.  H.  S. 

1745.     A.  Croswell. — What  is  Christ  to  me,  if  he  is  not  mine?    Or,  a  seasonable  Defence  of  the  Old    3188 
Protestant  Doctrine  of  Justifying  Faith,  etc.     Boston,  S-*,  pp.  46. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Y. 

1745.      The  Testimony  Of  a  Number  of  New  England  Ministers  met  at  Boston,  Sept.  25,  1745.     Boston,    3189 
8°,  pp.  20. 
C;  P.  [27.  32.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1745.      C.  CusHiNG. —  A  Letter  from  Two  neighboring  Associations  of  Ministers  in  the  Country  to  the  As-    3190 
sociated  Ministers  of  Boston  and  Chariestown,  relating  to  the  Admission  of  Mr.  Whitefield  into 
their  Pulpits,  with  the  Advice  and  resolution  of  a  tliird  Association,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  8. 
P.  [26.  96.]. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1745.     T.  Clap.— Letter  to  Jona.  Edwards  expostulative  with  him  for  his  Letter  to  a.  Friend,  etc.,  rel-    3x91 
ative  to  G.  Whitefield.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  11. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.C;  A.  S.  W. 

1745      T.  FoxcROFT.— An  Apology  in  Behalf  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whitefield:     .     .     .     against  a  Letter  to    3192 
Mr.  W.,  signed  L.  K.,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  38. 
P.  [26.  86.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.C;  A.  S.  W. 

1745       N.  Henchman.— A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hobby,  Occasioned  by  sundry  passages  in  his  printed    3193 
Letter  [no.  3196.]  in  vindication  of  Mr.  Whitefield's  Itinerancy  and  Conduct.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  12. 
P.  [26.  87.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C  ;  A.  S.  W.  > 't  >  ff 

•743-      [J.  B.]— Remarks  on  the  Continuation  of  Mr,  Whitefield's  Journal  [no.  3071-2  ?] ;  with  some  Thoushts    3x94 
on  the  Doctrine  of  Regeneration.     8°.  j  /        j  1  c=         j  »^ 

H.C 

1745.     N  Henchman.— Reasons  offered  for  declining  to  admit  Mr.  Whitefield  into  his  Pulpit,  etc.    Bos-    3195 
ton,  8",  pp.  12.  r    I  «»  »j 

C. ;  P.  [28.  3] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;   A.  S.  W. 


1746]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  141 

W.  Hobby. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Itinerancy  and  Conduct  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Geo.  Whitefield.     .     .     .     3196 
Vindicating  the  former  against  the  Charge  of  Unlawfulness  and  Inexpediency,  and  the  latter  against 
some  Aspersions,  etc.     [He  seems  later  to  have  pub.  a  Defence  of  this.]    Boston,  4°,  pp.  38. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

Yale  College. —  The  Declaration  of  the  Rector  and  Tutors  Against  Geo.  Whitefield.     Boston,  8°,     3197 
pp.  14,  ii. 
C;  P.  [28.  8.] 
G.  Whitefield. — A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Chauncy    ....     on  Account  of  his  Seasonable    3198 
Thoug^his  on  tlie  State  of  Religioti  in  New-England,  [no.  3116.I  etc.     Boston,  x-',  pp.  ii,  14. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  85.  89.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S,  W. 
S.  NiLES,  et  al. — The  Sentiments  of  an  Association  of  Ministers  (at  Weymouth,  Jan.   15,  1744-5)     3199 
Concerning  Whitefield.      Added,  The  Opinion  of  N.  Walter  of  Roxbury  &  others.     Also,  the 
solemn  advice  of  N.  Stone.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C;  P.  [28.  102.  134-];  M.  H.  S. 
T.  Pickering. —  Letter  to  Mr.  Whitefield :  Touching  his  Relation  to  the  Church  of  England;  his    3200 
Impulses    .     .     .     and  the  present  unhappy  State  of  Things,  etc.     With  a  Letter  to  a  neighbour- 
ing Minister,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  8. 
P.  [26.  88.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
[J.  Prentice,  et  al.] — Testimony  of  an  Association  of  Ministers  Convened  at  Marlborough,  Jan.     3201 
22.  1744-5,  Against  Whitefield.     Also,  The  Testimony  Of  a  Number  of  Ministers  in  the  County 
of  Bristol.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  8. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  255.  259.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

W.  Shurti.eff. —  A  Letter  to  those  of  his  Brethren  in  the  Ministry  Who  refuse  to  admit  White-    3202 
field  Into  their  Pulpits.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  24. 
P.  [17.  167.  228.];  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
C.  Chal'N'CV. —  A  Letter  to  Rev.  Mr.  G.  Whitefield.    Vindicating  certain  Passages  in     .     .     Season-    3203 
able  Thoughts,  etc.  [no.  3116.]  excepted  against  in  a  letter,     [no.  3198.]     Boston,  4°,  pp.  40. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
A  Vindication  of  Mr.  G.  Whitefield  against  the  Charges  which  some  have  lately  endeavored  to  fix    3204 
upon  Him,  more  especially  The  Testimony  of  the  Gentlemen  at  College,    [no.  3149.  or  3 197.]    Bos- 
ton, 8^,  pp.  16. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  258.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
T.  Clap. — A  Letter  to  a  Friend  in  Boston  in  relation  to  Rev.  Geo.  Whitefield,  etc.,  Boston,  \(P,  pp.  8.     3205 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C, 
J.  Edwards. — Copies  of  the  two  Letters  Cited  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clap  [no.  3 191.]     .     .     concerning    3206 
what  he  has  reported,  as  from  Mr.  Edwards      .      .      concerning  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whitefield,  etc. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C;  P.  [28.  13S.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Foxcroft,  Being  an  Examination  of  his  Apology  for  the  Rev.  Mr.  White-    3207 

field,  etc.     [signed  A.  C d.]     Boston,  4°,  pp.  18. 

C. ;  P.  [26.^95.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
J.  Cleveland. —  A  Twig  of  Birch  for  Billy's  Breech.     A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  W.  Hobby  a  Pastor    3208 
of  a  Church  in  Reading.     A  correction  of  his  Defence  [no.  3196.]  of  the  Itinerancy  and  Conduct, 
etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  14. 

M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
R.  Patesh.\l  —  Pride  Humbled,  or  Mr.  Hobby  chastised :  Being  some  Remarks  on  said  Hobby's    3209 
Defence  of  the  Itinerancy  of  Mr.  G.  W.  [no.  3196.]  etc.     Boston,  4-",  pp.  12. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  [H.  P.  A.{\i:  4S3)  calls  this  pseudonymous.] 

J.  Edwards. —  Expostulatory  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clap.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  16.  3210 

A.  S.  W. 
[N.  Eells.] — A  Letter  to  the  Second  Church  and  Congregation  in  Scituate,  against  Rev.  G.  White-    3211 
field.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  14. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
[J.  F.]  —  Letter  to  Rev.  Mr.  W.  Hobby,     [concerning  his  Defence  of  Mr.  George  Whitefield,  (no.     3212 
3196.)  etc.]  (n.  pi.]    4°,  pp.  10. 

M.  H.  S. 
Narrative  of  the  Separation  from  the  2d  church  in  Ipswich  [Mass.]    Boston,  8°.  3213 

[A^.  Z'.  ^.,ii:  483] 
A  Letter  from  the  .Associated  Ministers  of  the  County  of  Windham  [Conn.],  To  the  People  of  the     3214 
several  Societies  in  said  County.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  52. 
C;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U. 

H.  Caner. —  Discourse  on  the  Public  Worship  of  God,  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     3215 
Newport,  16°,  pp.  40.     [agn.  1748,  Newport,  12°,  pp.  48.] 
L.  C. 
J.  White. — Three  Letters  to  a  Gentleman  dissenting  from  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     8°.  3:16 

W.  ;  H.  C. 
[J.  Bayly,  et  al.] — Brief  Narrative  Of  some  of  the  Brethren  of  the  second  Church  in  Bradford;     3217 
Aggrieved  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Balch's  Doctrine  &  Administration,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  14. 
P.  [28.  52.];  H.  C.  ;  A.  S.  W. 
J.  Cotton. —  Seasonable  Warning  to  these  Churches.     A  Narrative  of  the  Transactions  at  Middle-    3218 
borough,  etc.     In  settling  a  minister  [S.  Conant]  in  the  Room  of  the   Rev.  Peter  Thacher  de- 
ceased, with  some  Reflections  thereon.     Boston,  4',  pp.  38. 

P.  [16.  102.  &  17.  144.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo.  ;^ 

S.  Wigglesworth  and  J.  Chipman.  —  Remarks  on  Some  Points  of  Doctrine,  apprehended  by    3219 
many  as  unsound;  Propagated  in  Preaching     ...     by  the  Rev.  W.  Balch.     [nos.  3124.  3132.] 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  44. 

P.  [26.  72. J;  M.  H.  S. ;   H.  C.  ^(. 

V/.   Balch. —  A  Vindication  of  some  Points  of  Doctrine,  etc.     Being  an  Answer  to  the  Remarks,    3220 
etc.,  [no.  3219.]  etc.     Boston,  V,  pp.  92. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  71. J ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

Vindication  of  the  Second  Church  in  Bradford  [Mass.]  against  a  late  Piece,  [no.  3217.]  entitled  .^4     3221 
Brief  Narrative,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
A.  S.  W. 


142 


Appendix.  [1746 


1746.      E.  Gav.— The  True  Spirit  of  a  Gospel  Minister  represented  and  urged,  etc.    [Convention  Sermon.]    3222 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  34- 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
1746      E  Morton.— More  Last  Words  to  these  Churches.     In  Answer  to  Rev.  J.  Cotton  of   Halifax    3223 
[Mass.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  SS- 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1746.      Resultof  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  Woburn  [Mass.],  Jan.  9,  1796.     Boston,  4°.  3224 

1746      J   Dickinson.— Vindication  of  God's  sovereign  free  Grace.     In  some  Remarks  on  Mr.  J.  Beach's    3225 
'     ■         Sermon,  with  some  brief  Reflections  upon  H.  Caners  Sermon,  and  on  a  Pamphlet  entitled  a  Let- 
ter from  Aristocles  to  Authades,  [no.  3187.]  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  80. 
P.  [26.  78.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  C.  H.  S. ;  N.  Y.  H.  S. 
1746.      Brief  Illustration  and  Confirmation  of  the  Divine  Right  of  Infant  Baptism,  in  a  Plain  and  Familiar    3226 
Dialogue,  etc.     Boston,  16'^. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1746.      [M.  TowGOOD.]— The  Dissenting  Gentleman's  Answer  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whites  Three  Letters,  [no.     3227 

3216.]  etc.    Boston,  \b°.    [agn.  1768,  C;  1798.] 
1746      J  White.— A  Defence  of  the  rZ/r^^Z-f^frj,  [no.  3216.]  etc.     8°,  pp.  44.     [agn.  1748,  C]  3228 

'  H.  C. 

1746  S   Williams.— A  Vindication  of  the  Gospel  Doctrine  of  Justifying  Faith:    Being  an  Answer  to    3229 

.      A.  Croswell's  Bookintitled  W^/j«/,  [no.  31S8.]  etc.     Boston,  &°. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1746.  Some  Brief  Remarks  upon  the  Result  of  a  Council  published  at  Woburn  [Mass.],  Jan.  9,  1746  [no.    3230 

3224.]    Boston,  4°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1747.  P.  RoBBiNS.— Plain   Narrative  of  the  Proceedings   Of  the  Association   of  New-Haven  County,     3231 

Against  Mr.   Robbins  of  Branford,  Since  1741,  With  remarks  by  another  Hand.     Boston,  4^, 

PP-  44-  ^ 

P.  [26.  68.];  M.  H.  S. ;  B.  U. ;  Y.  * 

1747  A.  Croswell. —  Heaven  Shut  against  Arminians  and  Antinomians,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  3232 

A.  S.  W. 

1747.      A  Plain  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  which  caused  the  Separation  of  a  Number  of  Aggrieved  Breth-    3233 

ran  from  the  Second  Church  in  Ipswich  [Mass.]    [is  this  the  same  as  3213  ?]    Boston,  4°,  pp.  16. 

H.C.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1747.      T.  Pickering. —  A  Bad  Omen  to  the  Churches  of  New  England  in  Mr.  John  Cleaveland's  Ordina-     3234 

tion,  etc.     Boston,  4'-",  pp.  12",  iv. 

C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1747.      T.  Pickering. —  Supplement  to  a  Piece  lately  printed  entitled  A  Bad  Omen,  [no.  3234.]  etc.     Bos-    3233 

ton,  4°. 

c. 

1747.      N.  HoBART.  —  Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  Noah  Welles   at  Sanford  [Conn.],  etc.     Boston,  8°,     3236 
pp.  34- 

H.C.;  A.  S.  W. 
1747.      J-  Wetmore. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Professors  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Connecticut.     Against    3237 
the  Invectives  contained  in  a  Sermon  by  N.  Hobart  at  Stanford,  Dec.  31,   1746,  [no.  3236.]  etc. 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  45. 
A.  S.  W.;  Y. 
1747.      Result  of  a  Council  of  the  Consociated  Churches  of  Windham  Co.  [Conn.]  respecting  those  who    3238 
have  separated  and  set  up  uninstituted  Worship,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  22. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.;  Y. 

1747.     Answer  of  the  Pastor  and  Brethren  of  the  Third  Church  in  Windham  [Conn.]  to  the  Reasons  of  its    3239 
Separating  Members.    I^ew  London,  4°.  pp.  14. 

\H.P.A.,\x:4'iS-'\ 
1747.      J.  Beach. — God's  Sovereignty  and  His  Universal  Love  to  the  Souls  of  Man  Reconciled,  in  Reply    3240 
to  J.  Dickinson  [no.  3225.]     Boston,  12°.    [agn.  1807,  C] 
A.  S.  W. 

'747'      S.  Johnson. —  Letter  to  J.  Dickinson,  in  Defence  of  Aristocles  to  Authades,  [no  31S7.]  etc.     Bos-    3241 
ton,  12°,  pp.  28. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. ;  N.  Y.  H.  S. 

■747.      J.  Mills. — A  Vindication  of  Gospel  Truth  and  Refutation  of  some  dangerous  Errors,  etc.     Bos-    3242 

t07t,  4°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1747.      S.  Chase. — The  Angels  of  the  Churches.     Sermon  at  ordination  of  Rev.  J.  Welman,  Oct.  7,  1747,     3243 
at  Sutton.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S. 

1747.      W.Cotton. —  Ministers  must  make  full  Proof  of  their  Ministry,  etc.     Boston,  %°,  pp.  %o.  3244 

M.  H.  S.  I      »  i-f  o 

'747-      T.Shepard.— Three  valuable  Pieces.     Viz.:    Select  Cases  Resolved;    First   Principles  Of  the    3245 
Oracles  of  God,  or,  Sum  of  Christian  Religion  ;  Both  corrected  by  Four  several  Editions  :  and  A 
private  Diar>' ;  Containing  Meditations  and  Experiences  Never  before  Published.     With  some 
Account  of  the  Rev.  Author.     Boston,  small  8°,  pp.  (2),  7,  (6),  53  ;  (4),  27  ;  (2),  vi,  73. 

1747.  I.  Watts.— The  Rational  Foundation  of  a  Christian  Church,  and  the  Terms  of  Christian  Com-    3246 

munion,  to  which  are  added:  (i)  A  Pattern  for  a  Dissenting  Preacher ;  (2)  The  Office  of  Deacons ; 
,  U)  Invitations  to  Church  Fellowship.    8°,  pp.  xvi,  376. 

1748.  N  Hobart— A  Serious  Address  to  the  Members  of  the  Episcopal  Separation  in  New  England,     3347 

Occasioned  by  Mr.  Wetmore's  Vindication,  etc.  [no.  3237.]  [being  an  attempt  to  settle  (i)  whether 
JNew  i,nglanders  ought  to  conform  to  the  prelatic  church;  (2)  whether  it  be  prudent  for  Congre- 
gationalists  to  go  over  to  that  communion;  (3)  whether  it  be  lawful  to  do  so,  etc.]  Boston,  S^, 
pp.  140.  I         J  >      I 

H,  C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.;  Y.  ^ 


1749]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism,  143 

1748.      A  Caveat  against  unreasonable  and  unscriptural  Separations.     A  letter  from  a  Minister.     Boston,    3248 
8°,  pp.  30. 
P.  [28.  65.];  A.  S.  W. 
1748.       The  pretended  Plain  Narrative  [no.  3233.]  convicted  of  Fraud  and  Partiality.     Or  a  Letter  From    3249 
the  Second  Church  in  Ipswich,  to  their  separated  Brethren  in  defence  of  their  deceased  Pastor 
and  themselves,  etc.     Prefixed  a  short   letter  of  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Pickerings,  etc.,  Annexed  the 
Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  upon  the  Case,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  38. 
P.  [26.  76.];  H.  C;  A.  S,  W. 
1748.      J.  Cleaveland.  —  The  Chebacco  Narrative  Rescu'd  from  the  Charge  of  Falshood  and  Partiality.     3250 
In  a  Reply  to  the  Answer  by  the  second  Church  in  Ipswich,  [no.  3249.]  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  20. 
C. ;  P,  [22.  14.]  i  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ij(. 

1748.      [M.  TovvGOOD.] — The  Dissenting  Gentleman's  Answer  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whites  Three  Letters,  [no.     3251 
3216.]  in  which  A  Separation  from  the  Establishment  is  fully  justified,  etc.     (4th  ed.)     4°,  pp.  64. 
agn.  same  year.     P.] 
P.  [26.  70.  97.];  H.  C;  A.  S.  W,;  Y. 
'748.      [J.  Todd.] — Defence  of  the  Doings  of  the  Consociation  and  Association  of  New  Haven  County    3252 
respecting  Mr.  P.  Robbins  [in  reply  to  no.  3231.]    New  Haven,  ?P,  pp.  118. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  B.  U. ;  Br. 
1748.     J.  Dickinson. —  A  Second  Vindication  of  God's  sovereign  free  Grace,  etc.     [see  no.  3225.]    Boston,    3253 
8^  pp.  144. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W, 

1748.      A  sober  Appeal  to  a  Turk,  or  an  Indian,  concerning  the  plain  Sense  of  Scripture  relating  to  the    3254 
Trinity ;  Iseing  an  answer  to  Dr.  J.  Watts's  late  Book  intitled,  The  Christian  Doctrine  o/t/ie 
Trinity,  etc.     8°. 
W. 

1748.      J.  White. —  Defence  of  the  Three  Letters  to  a  Gentlemen  dissenting  from  the  Church  of  England,    3255 
against  Towgood,  [no.  3251.]  etc.     4°,  pp.  44. 
C. 

1748.      Account  of  the  Remonstrances  of  the  Church  in  Exeter  [N.  H.]  against  the  Instalment  of  Mr.  O.     3356 
Rogers,  etc.     [n.  pi.  ?] 

[H.  P.A.,n:  498.] 
1748.      A  Dissent  from  the  Church  of  England  fully  justified :  And  proved  the  genuine  and  just  Consequence    3257 
of  the  Allegiance  due  to  Christ,  the  only  Lawgiver  in  the  Church.     Being  the  Dissenting  Gentle- 
mans  Three  Letters  and  Postscript  in  Answer  to  Mr.  John  White's  on  that  subject  [no.  3255.] 
la^-.     [1768,0.;  H.C.I 
A.  S.  W. 
1748.      J.  Beach. —  Second  Vindication  of  God's  Sovereign  Free  Grace  Indeed.     In  a  fair  and  candid  Ex-    3258 
amination  of  the  last  discourse  of  the  late  Mr.  Dickinson,  entitled  A  Second  Vindication,  [no. 
32t;3.]  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  82. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1748.      [W.  E.] — The  Sacramental  Stumbling-Block  Removed,  etc.     4°.  32TO 

A.  S.  W. 

1748.      J.  Parsons. — The  Doctrine  of  Justification  by  Faith  Asserted  and  Explained.     Three  Lecture  dis-    3260 
courses  in  Newbury,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  96. 
M.  H.  S. 
1748.      J.  Porter. —  Superlative  Love  to  Christ  a  necessary  Qualification  of  a  Gospel  Minister.     Sermon  at    3261 
Ordination  of  S.  Brett,  Freetown  [Mass.],  2  Dec,  1747.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36,  ii. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

1748.  J.  White. — A  Second  Defence  of  the  three  Letters  to  a  Gentleman  dissenting  from  the  Church  of    3262 

England,  etc.     [see  no.  3255.]     8°. 
M.  H.  S. 

1749.  J.Edwards. — An  Humble  Inquiry  into  the  Rules  of  the  Word  of  God,  Concerning  The  Qualifica-    3263 

tions  Requisite  to  a  compleat  standing  and  full  communion  in  the  Visible  Christian  Church,  etc. 
Boston,  4°,  pp.  ii,  v,  i,  136,  16.     [agn.  1790,  Edinburgh,  12°,  pp.  xvi,  222,  Y.  (32.  98.)] 
C. ;  P.  [17.  249.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1749.      G.  Tennent. — Iretticunt  Ecclesiasticum..     Essay  upon  the  Peace  of  Jerusalem.     Also  a  Prefatory    3264 
Address  to  the  Synods  of  New  York  &  Philadelphia.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  viii,  141,  i. 
P.  [12.  4.] 
1749.      A.  Croswell. — A  Narrative  of  the  Founding  and  Settling  the  New-gathered  Congregational  Church    3265 
in  Boston.     With  the  Opposition  of  the  South  Church,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  38. 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  i^ 

1749.    J.  Davis. —  Some  Queries  sent  to  the  Rev.  G.  Whitefield,  by  Jona.  Davis,  in  the  year  1740,  which    3266 
remain  yet  unanswered,  etc.     Philadelphia,  8'-'. 

VH.P.  A.,\\:  501.] 
1749.      A  Summary  Declaration  of  the  Faith  and  Practice  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Boston  under  the  pas-    3267 
toral  care  of  Mr.  Ephraim  Barnard,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 

[H.  P.  A.,\\:  501.] 
1749.      S.  Dunbar. —  Brotherly  Love,  the  Duty  and  Mark  of  Christians.     Sermon  at  Medfield  [Mass.],    3268 
Nov.  6,  174S,  after  the  Sitting  of  a  Council  there.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1749.      Inquiry  into  the  Nature,  Obligations  and  Advantages  of  Religious  Fellowship.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  100.     3269 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
I749-      J-  White. —  Letters  to  a  Dissenting  Gentleman  respecting  American  Bishops,  etc.     Boston,  8°.    .        3270 

[H.P.A.,\\:  S04.] 
1749.      L.  Briant. —  The  Absurdity  and  Blasphemy  Of  depretiating  Moral  Virtue,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  32.     7271 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1749.      Dialogue  between  John  Queristicus  and  Thomas  Casuisticus,  On  Support  of   Ministers  by  Taxation,     3272 
by  E.  H.  M.  A.     Neiu  London,  12^,  pp.  74. 

[H.P.A.,\\:  SOI.] 
1749,      J.  Beach. — A  Calm  and  Dispassionate  Vindication  of  the  Professors  of  the  Church  of  England    3273 
against  the  abusive  misrepresentations  and  fallacious  argumentations  of  Mr.  N.  Hobart,  in  his 
Address  [no.  3247.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  76. 
A.  S.  W. 

57 


144 


Appendix.  '  ['749 


1749      J  TowNSEND.— A  Caveat  against  Strife,  Especially  among  Christian  Brethren.    A  Sermon  Preached    3574 
'at  Medfield,  13  Nov.,  1748.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  14- 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
1740      J  Gill.— The  Divine  Right  of  Infant  Baptism  examined  and  disproved.     8^.  3275 

B.  U. 

1749.  E.  TuRELL.— The  Life  and  Character  of  the  Reverend  Benjamin  Colman,  D.  D.,  etc.     Boston,  8',     3276 

pp.  XX,  238.  „ 

C. ;  P.  [II.  16.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [28a.  27.]  * 

J7SO-      J-  Porter. — The  Absurdity  and  Blasphemy  of  substituting  the  personal  Righteousness  of  Men  in    3277 
the  Room  of  the  Surety-Righteousness  of  Christ,     [see  no.  3271.]     A  Sermon,  at  the  South- Pre- 
cinct in  Braintree,  Dec.  25,  1749.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  30,  ii. 
C;  P.  [16.44.] 

1750.  E.  Frothingham. —  Articles  of  Faith  and  Practice;  with  the  Covenant  that  is  confessed  by  the     3278 

Separate  Churches,  etc.    Newport,  12°,  pp.  432. 
W.  L. 
1750.      E.  GoDDARD. —  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Formation  and  Settlement  of  the  Second  Church  and  Con-     3279 
greeation  in  Framingham  [Mass.]    Bostott,  8^,  pp.  4. 
M.  H.  S. 
1750.      The  Result  of  a  Council  of  Nine  Churches  met  at  Northampton,  June  22,  1750,  with  a  Protest.     3280 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  8. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  i^ 

[1750.]  An  Account  of  the  conduct  of  the  Council  which  dismissed  the  Rev.  Mr.  Edwards,     [n.  pi.]    4°,     3281 
pp.8. 
M.  H.  S. 
1750.      S.Williams. — The  Sad  Tendency  of  Divisions  and  Contentions  in  Churches.     A  Fast  Sermon  at    3282 
West  Farms,  Feb.  28,  1750.     Newport,  16°,  pp.  30. 
Br. 
1750.      L.  Briant. —  Some  Friendly  Remarks  on  a  Sermon     .     .     published  to  the  World  by  Rev.  J.  Por-    3283 
ter,  [no.  3277.]  in  a  Letter  to  the  .Author,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1750.      S.  Maxwell. —  The  Case  and  Complaint  of  Mr.  Samuel  Maxwell,  Pastor  of  a  Church  in  Rehoboth    3284 
[Mass.]    Newport,  16°,  pp.  26. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1750.      J.  Bellamy. —  True  Religion  delineated;  or,  Experimental  Religion  set    .     .    in  a  Scriptural  and    3285 
Rationallight.  [preface  by  Jonathan  Edwards.]    Boston, W^.  [agn.  1788,  Edinburgh,  H.  C. ;  Mor- 
ristown,  1804,  8°,  pp.  x,  428,  Y.  (32.  96.)] 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1750.      M.  Dickinson.—  An  Inquiry  into  the  Consequences  both  of  Calvinistic  and  Arminian  Principles,     3286 
etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  40. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1750.     J.  Edwards.  —  Farewel  Sermon  Preached  at  the  first  Precinct    in  Northampton,  June  22,  1750.     3287 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  X,  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

17S0'      [M.  TowGOOD.]  —  The  Baptism  of  Infants  a  Reasonable  Service,  etc.     8°.     [agn.  1765,  .5cj^o«,  C. ;     3288 
H.  C] 

W. 
1750.      C.Fleming. —  Plain  Reasons  for  Infant  Baptism,  etc.     8°.  3289 

W. ;  H.  C. 

1750.  J.  Mayhew. —  A  Discourse  Concerning  Unlimited  Submission  and  Non-Resistance  to  the  Higher    3290 

Powers,  etc.     Boston,  4'-',  pp.  viii,  56.    [repr.  1867,  and  agn.  1876,  in  Thornton's  Pulpit  0/ Amer. 
Revoltition.*'\ 
C. ;  Br.  ^ 

1751.  J.  Porter. —  A  vindication  of  a  Sermon  at  Braintree  [no.    3277.]      Being  an_  Answer  to   Some    3291 

Friendly  Remarks,  etc.  [no.  3283.]    [appendix  by  J.  Cotton.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  64. 
C. ;  P.  [27.  12.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W, 

1751,      S.  Williams. —  The  True  State  of  the  Question  concerning  the  Qualifications  Necessary  to  Com-    3292 
munion,  etc.     An  Answer  to  J.  Edwards  his  Humble  Inquiry,  [no.  3263.]  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp. 
ii,  vi,  144. 
C. ;  P.  [17.  245.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S,  W. 

1751.     J.  Bass. —  True  Narrative  of  an  unhappy  Contention  in  the  Church  at  Ashford  [Conn.]    Boston,     3293 
4°,  pp.  28. 
M.  H,  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1751.     J.  Beach. —  A  Continuation  of  the  Calm  and  Dispassionate  Vindication  of  the  Professors  of  the    3294 
Church  of  England  against    .     .     .     Mr.  Noah  Hobart,  etc  [no.  3273.]     Boston,  8^  pp.  94. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. ;  Bo. 

1751.      L.  Briant. —  Some  More  Friendly  Remarks  on  Mr.  Porter  &  Company,  in  a  second  Letter  to  him    3295 
and  Mr.  Cotton  and  Mr.  F-xcr-ft  [no.  3291.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1751.      N.  Hobart.— A  Second  Address  to  the  Members  of  the  Episcopal  Separation  in  New  England,    3396 
etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  172,  ii. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  79.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U.  ;  Y. 

[1751.]  W.  Hobby.— A  Vindication  of  the  Protest  [no.  32S1  ?]  against  the  Result  of  the  Northampton  Coun-    3297 
cil  In  Answer  to     .     .     .     Mr.  Breck.     Boston,  ^°,  pp.  ii,  18. 
M.  H.  S.  ;  H.  C.  >'^  ^ii'     y 

I75I.      R.  Breck,  et  al.— Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hobby,  in  Answer  to  his  Vindication  [no.  3297.]  of  the    3298 
Protest,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  26. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

175''      S.  Davies.— The  State  of  Religion  among  the  Protestant  Dissenters  in  Virginia;  in  a  Letter  to    3299 

M.  nfl.    h'  c^-  a  "s^w""'  ^'^'  '*"'■    ^''^"'  '^"'  "■  ^'^ 


^753]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  145 

1751.      J.   Parsons. —  Manna  gathered  in  the  morning:  or,  Christ  the  True  Manna  —  discourse  at  New-     3300 
bury.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  38.     [agn.  Newburyport,  n.  d.,  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C] 
M.  H.  S. 

1751.      J.  PiERSON. —  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  as  God-man  Mediator.    Sermon  before  New  York  Presbyters',     3301 
Newark,  N.  J.,  8  May.     Boston,  8=,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S. 

1751.      J.Taylor. —  The  Scripture-Doctrine  of  Atonement  examined.     8°.     [-aXso  Boston,  i?oq,  12°,  YA         i-ipi 
W.;  C. ;  B.  U.  ;  Y.  [32a.  19.] 

1751.  [M.  TowGOOD.]  —  Dipping  Not  the  only  Scriptural  and  Primitive  Manner  of  Baptizing,  etc.     8%     3303 

pp.  iv,  44. 
H.  C;  B.  U. 

1752.  S.  Paine. —  A  Short  View  of  the  Difference  between  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  the  established    3304 

Churches  in  the  Colony  of  Connecticut,  in  their  Foundation  and  Practice  with  their  Ends:  being 
discovered  by  the  Word  of  God,  and  certain  Laws  of  said  Colony,  called  Ecclesiastical.  With  a 
Word  of  Warning  to  several  Ranks  of  Professors ;  and  likewise  of  Comfort  to  the  Ministers  and 
Members  of  the  Church  of  Christ.     4°,  pp.  13,  iii,  74. 

C. ;  Y.  * 

1752.      J.  Edwards.— Misrepresentations  Corrected,   And  Truth  Vindicated.     In  a  Reply  to  the  Rev.     3305 
Solomon  Williams's  book,  [no.  •?2g2.]  The  True  State,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  iv,  173,  v. 

P.  [26.  61.];  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Y.  [32.  gS.] 

1752.      J.   Macsparran. — The    Sacred   Dignity  of    the   Cliristi.in   Priesthood   Vindicated,    etc.      New-    3306 
J>ort,  12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1752.      L.  Briant,  et  al. —  Report  of  a  Committee  of  First  Church  in  Braintree  respecting  themselves  and    3307 
their  pastor.     Bostott,  4°. 

\.ff.  P.  A.,n:  516.] 
1752.      Letter  from  a  Gentleman  :  containing  a  Plea  for  the  Rights  of  Liberty  of  Conscience,  by  a  Dissent-    3308 
ing  Protestant.     Boston,  8^. 

[H.  P.  A.,\\:  516.] 
1752.      Result  of  the  Council  of  a  Number  of  Churches  held  at  Braintree,  Mass.,  Dec.  s,  1752.     Boston,  a,^,     3309 
pp.  8. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1752.      J.  Gill. —  Anti-Paedo-baptism,  etc.     8^^.  3310 

B.  U> 

1752.      J.  Stennett. — The  Complaints  of  an  unsuccessful  ministrj".     A  sermon  to  the  ministers  and  mess-    3311 
engers  of  several  churches,  in  the  West  of  England,  met  together  in  association  at  Bratton,  9  June, 
1752.     [agn.  1753,  8°,  pp.  viii,  43,  P.  (17.  219.);  H.  C] 

1752.      S.  NiLES. — A  Vindication  of  Divers  important  Gospel-Doctrines,  and  of  the  Teachers  and  Profess-    3312 
ors  of  them,  against  the  injurious  Reflections  and  Misrepresentations  contained  in  a  late  printed 
Discourse  of  the  Rev.  L.  Briant  intitled  Tlu  Absurdity,  [no.  3271.]  etc.     Also  a  few  remarks  on 
Mr.  John  Bass's  late  narrative,  etc.     Boston,  S^. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1752.      H.  Estabrook.— The   Blameless  Bishop,  a  Sermon  at  East   Haddam,  etc.     New  London,  S^,     3313 
pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S. 

1752.  P.  Clark.— A  Defence  of  the  Divine  Right  of  Infant-Baptism.    In  reply  to  Mr.  J.  Gill,  [no.  3310.]    3314 

and  in  Vindication    of    the  late  Mr.  J.  Dickinson's  Brief  Illustration,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  vi, 
454,  vi. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [32a.  26.];  Bo. 

1753.  J.  Ashley. —  An  humble  Attempt  to  give  a  clear  Account  from  Scripture,  how  the  Jewish  and  Chris-    3315 

tian  Churches  were  constituted,  and  what  sort  of  Saintship  is  necessary  in  order  to  be  a  Communi- 
cant at  the  Lord's  Table.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  vi,  26. 

P.  [17.  246.]  9i(. 

1753-      J.  Aplin. — Address  to  the  People  of  New  England;  occasioned  by  the  preaching  of  Certain  Doc-    3316 
trines,  etc.,  by  J.  Macsparran.     Newport,  8°,  pp.  31. 

M.  H.  S. 

1753.      S.  Beaven. —  The  Religious  Liberties  of  the  Christian  Laity  asserted,  etc.     Newport,  16°.  3317 

A.  S.  W. 
'753-      J-  Bass. —  A  Letter  to  Rev.  Mr.  Niles  of  Braintree,  Mass.,  containing  Some  Remarks  on  his  Dying    3318 
Testimony  [no.  3312?]     Boston,  12°,  pp.  14. 
A.  S.  W. 
1753.      An  Appeal  to  the  Common  Sense  of  all  Christian  People,  more  particularly  the  Members  of  the    3319 
Church  of  England,  by  a  Member,  etc.     Dublin,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1753.      Letter  to  a  Gentleman,  Containing  a  Plea  for  the  Rights  of  Liberty  of  Conscience,  etc.     Boston,  8^.     ^320 

A.  S.  W. 
1753-5.  J.  Hkrvey. —  Theron  and  Aspasio,  or,  a  series  of  Dialogues  and  Letters  on  the  most  important  Sub-    3321 
jects,  etc.     3  vols.    12°.     [agn.  many  times  (4th  ed.  1761,  3  vols.,  12°,  B.  U.)]  [advocates  strongly 
the  imputed  righteousness  of  Christ,  and  was  hence  violently  attacked.]    [agn.  17S9,  C] 

1753.      S.  Phillips. —  Preaching  Peace  by  Jesus  Christ    .     .     the  principal  design  of  the  Gospel-Ministry.     3322 
A  Convention  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  42. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
I753'      [T.  Walker.] — The  Terms  of  Ministerial  and  Christian  Communion  imposed  on  the  Church  of    3323 
Scotland  by  a  Prevailing  Party  in  the  General  Assembly,  considered.     Glasgow,  8°. 
M.  H.  S. 
1753.      S.   Hopkins. —  Historical  Memoirs  Relating  to  the  Housatunnuk  Indians:  or.  An  Account  of  the    3324 
Methods  used,  and  Pains  taken,  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  among  that  Heathenish-Tribe, 
etc.    Boston,  4°,  pp.  ii,  iv,  1S2. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [37.  94] 


1753. 


J.  Besse. —  A  Collection  of  the  Sufferings  of  the  People  called  Quakers,  for  the  Testimony  of  a    3325 
Good  Conscience,  etc.,  to  the  year  16S9.     fol.  2  vols.,  pp.  Ivi,  768,  ii,  638,  10. 
W.;  C. ;  H.  C;  B.  U.;  Y.  [30.  22.]  ^ 


146  Appendix.  [1753 

i7ct       [J  McSparran.]— America  Dissected,  etc.,  shewing    .     .     .     above  all  the  danger    .     .     .     to    3326 
'^  the  souls  of  the  poor  people  that  remove  thither,  from  the  multifanous,  wicked  and  pestilential  here- 

sies that  prevail  in  those  parts,  etc.    [Dublin.]    8°,  pp.  48-    [repr.  1S47,  New  York,  by  W.  Updike, 
in  Hist.  Chh.  Narrazansett,  etc.     H.  C.*] 
L.  * 

1754       I   Backus.— All  true  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  are  called  into  that  Work  by  the  special  Influences  of    3327 
the  Holy  Spirit.     A  Discourse  shewing  the  Nature  and  Necessity  of  an  Internal  Call  to  Preach 
the  Everlasting  Gospel,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  115.  ^ 

C. 
1754.      An  Account  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Presbyterie  at  Boston  of  which  J.  Moorhead  and  others  are    3328 
members  against  Robert  Abercrombie,  with  Remarks,  etc.     Boston,  x6°,  pp.  42. 
M.  H.  S. 
1754.      J.  Gill.— A  Reply  to  Mr.  Clark's  Defence  of  the  Divine  Right  of  Infant  Baptism,  [no.  33'4-]  etc.     3329 
8°,  pp.  104. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  B.  U. 
[,754.]  J.  Rogers.— To  the  Flock  of  Christ  scattered  among  the  Churches  of  New  England,  etc.     New-    3330 
port,  12°,  pp.  76. 
A.  S.  W. 
1754.      E.  WiGGLESWORTH.  —  Some  distinguishing  Characters  of  the  Extraordinary  and  Ordinary  Minis-    3331 
ters  of  the  Church  of  Christ.     Two  discourses  at  Harvaid  Coll.,  Nov.,  1754,  after  Mr.  Whitefield's 
Preaching,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  34. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  Bo.  * 

1754.      [R.  Abercrombie.] — An  Account  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Presbj-ten,-,  whereof  the  Rev.  Mr.  John    3332 
Moorhead,  etc.,  are  members,  against  the  Rev.  Robert  Abercrombie.     In  a  Letter  to  a  Friend. 
Boston,  12^,  pp.  42. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
i7i;4.      J.Brown. —  In  what  Sense  the  Heart  is  Deceitful  and  Wicked.     Boston,  8^.  3333 

A.  S.  W. 

1754.      A  Letter  from  a  brother  at  London  to  the  Society  belonging  to  the  Tabernacle  at  Norwich  [Eng.]    3334 
Norwich,  12°. 

B.  U. 

1754.      A  Just  Account  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  met  at  Greenfield,  Mass.,  12  Dec,  1753,  etc.     {.Grecti-    3335 
field<\  120. 

C.i  A.  S.  W.  * 

1754.  Review  of  a  Just  Account,  [no.  3335.]  etc.  [in  defence  of  the  action  of  Deerfield  Church  in  regard    3336 

to  the  Greenfield  Council.]     12°,  pp.  10. 

C.  * 

1755.  S.  BuELL. —  Sermon  at  Ordination  of  B.  Tallmadge  at  Brookhaven,  L.  I.,  Oct.  23,  1754,  with  a  dis-    3337 

course  on  Ordination,  etc.     New  York,  4°,  pp.  62. 
1735.     T.  Clap. —  A  Brief  Historj'  and  Vindication  of  the   Doctrines  Received  and   Established  in  the    3338 

Churches  of  New  England,  with  a  Specimen  of  the  New  Scheme  of  Religion  beginning  to  prevail. 

New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  4C1.     [agn.  1757,  Bo.;  Br.] 
P.  [16.  165.1 ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  ¥.[74.26.]  * 

1755.      S.  FiNLEY. — The  Power  of  Gospel  Ministers,  and  the  Efficacy  of  their  Ministrations.     A  Sermon    3339 

at  Newark,  before  the  Synod  of  New  York,  etc.     Netv  York,  8^,  pp.  24. 
1755.      Narrative  of  a  New  and  Unusual  American  Imprisonment  of  two  Presbyterian  Ministers,  and  Pros-    3340 

ecution  of  Mr.  Fr.  Makeme,  one  of  them,  etc.    New  York,  4^. 

A.  S.  W. 

1755.  J.  Maud. —  The  Doctrine  of  Endless  Torments,  with  a  discussion   of  the  Origin  of  Evil.     8°,  pp.     3341 

xxxii,  494. 

B.  U. ;  Y.  [32a.  20.] 

1756.  J.  Moorhead,  et  al. —  A  Fair  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Presbytery  of  Boston  against    3342 

Rev.  R.  Abercrombie,  with  some  Remarks  on  a  Pamphlet  of  his,  [no.  3332.]  etc.   Boston,  12°,  pp.  44. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1756.      J.  BoLLES. —  To  Worship  God  in  Spirit  &  in  Truth,  is  to  Worship  Him  in  the  True  Liberty  of  Con-    3343 
science,  etc.,  with  an  answer  by  J.  Johnson,     [n.  pi.]     12°,  pp.  127,  i,  29,  i,  74,  i. 
P.  [14.  55.];  Br. 

1756.      I.  Backu.s. —  Short  Description  of  the  Diiiferences  between  the  Bond- Woman  and  the  Free.     Ser-    3344 
men  at  Middleborough,  Mass.     Boston,  8°. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1756.      D.  Imrie.  —  A  Letter,   Predicting  the  speedy  Accomplishment  of  the  great,   awful  and  glorious    3345 
Events  which  the  Scriptures  say  are  to  be  brought  to  pass  in  the  Latter  Times,  etc.     Edinburgh, 
[repr.  Bostoti,  ?P,  pp.  16.] 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1756.      J.  Parsons. —  Good  News  from  a  Far  Country',  in  seven  Discourses  at  Newburj- [Mass.]    Ports-    3346 
tnouth,  8°,  pp.  viii,  168. 
H.C.;  A.  S.  W. 

1756.     J.Barnard. —  A  Proof  of  Jesus  Chris:  His  being  the  ancient  promised  Messiah,  etc.     (Dudleian    3347 
Lecture.)     Boston,  8°,  pp.  55,  iii. 
C. ;  [H.  C.  has  the  MS.  of  this] :  Bo. 

1756.  Reading  no  Preaching;  or,  a  Letter  to  a  Young  Clergyman  From  a  Friend  in  London  concerning    3348 

the  unwarrantable  practice  of  Reading  the  Gospel  instead  of  Preaching  it.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  28. 
[agn.  1757,  A.  S.  W.] 
C;  H.  C;  Bo. 

1757.  R.  Abercrombie.— Remarks  on  a  late  Piece  Intitled  A  Fair  Narrative,  [no.  3342.]  etc.     Boston,    3349 

16°,  pp.  64. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1757.     A.  Burr.— The  Supreme  Deity  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  maintained.    In  a  Letter  to  the  Dedicator    3350 
ot  Mr.  Emlyn's  Inquiry,  etc.;  in  answer  to  Mr.  Emlyn's  Objections.   Bosto7i,  8^.  pp.  Q2. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.S.W.;  Y.  [30.  14.];  Bo.  ^      .  i-i    v 

1737.      T.  Darling.— Some  Remarks  on  Pres.  Clap's  History  and  Vindication,  [no.  333S.]  etc.     New    33SI 
Haven,  S'^,  pp.  12S. 
H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. ;  Bo. 


^759]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  147 

1757.      Letter  to  a  Clerg\'man  in  the  Colony  of  Conn.,  from  his  Friend.     In  which  the  true  Notion  of  Or-    3352 
thodoxy  is  enquired  into,  etc.     New  Haven,  S'-',  pp.  24. 
C. ;  A.  S.  ^V. ;  Y. ;  Bo. 
1757.      S.  NiLES. — The  true  Scripture-Doctrine  of  Original  Sin  stated  and  defended  in  the  Way  of  Re-    3333 
marks  on  a  late  Piece  Intitled  The  Scripture  Doctrine,  [no.  3302.]  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  vi,  320. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Y.  [32a.  18.] 

1757.      [S.  Webster.] — Winter  Evening's  Conversation  Upon  the  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin,  Between  a  Min-    3354 
ister  and  three  of  his  Neighbours  accidentally  met  together,  etc.     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  26. 
C. ;  H.  C.  ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
1757.      Sin  and  Danger  of  neglecting  the  Public  Service  of  the  Church.     16°.  3355 

A.  S.  W. 
1757.      E.  Parkman. —  Reformers  and  Intercessors  sought  by  God ;  Who  grieves,  when  they  are  hard  to  be    3356 
found,  etc.     Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  44. 
H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
I757-      Observations  on  the  Doctrines  and  Uncharitableness,  etc.,  of  Rev.  Mr.  J.  Parsons,  etc.,  as  exhibited    3357 
more  especiallv  in  his  late  discourses  on  i  Tim.  i:  15,  [no.  3346.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  70. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br;  Bo. 

1757.  R.  Sandeman. —  Letters  on  Theron  and  Aspasio  [no.  3321.];  addressed  to  the  Author,  etc.     Bos-    3358 

toti,  ?P.    [at  least  4  eds.  (1765,  C. ;  1768,  2  vols.,  8^,  H.  C. ;  B.  U.) ;  Y.] 

I757-      J-  BoLLES  AND  I.  Waltherous. —  Concerning  the  Christian  Sabbath ;  Also  some  Remarks  upon  a    3333 
Book  by  E.  Frothingham.   [n.  pi.]    pp.  16. 

'7S7'      J-  Haynes. —  A  Discourse  in  order  to  confute  the  Heresy,  delivered,  and  much  contended  for  in    3360 
the  West  Parish  in  Haverhill,  and  countenanced  by  many  of  the  ministers  of  the  neighboring  par- 
ishes, viz.  :  That  the  blood  and  water  which  came  from  Christ     .     .     .     was  no  part  of  the  work 
of  redemption,  and  that  his  laying  in  his  grave  was  no  part  of  his  humiliation,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 

1758.  Questions  sur  la  Tolerance  ;  ou  I'on  examine  si  les  maximes  de  la  persecution  ne  sont  pas  contraires    3301 

au  droit  des  gens,  a  la  Religion,  4  la  Morale,  ^  1'  int^r^t  des  Souverains  et  du  Clergfe.     Geneve. 
16°,  pp.  vi,  log,  vi,  82,  ii. 

1758.      J.  Parsons  and  D.  Macgregorie. — A  Rejoinder  to  the  Remarks  of  Mr.  R.  Abercrombie  on  the    3362 
Fair  Narrative,  etc.  [see  no.  3349.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  28. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

175S.      [S.  Bacheller.] — Vindication  of  an  Association  from  the  Charge  of  countenancing  Heresy  in  Doc-    3363 
trine.     Portsmouth,  8°,  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

■758.      [J-  BoLLES.] — The  Spirit  of  the  Martyrs  Revived  :  A  Brief  Account  of  Persecutions  in  Boston  and    3364 
Connecticut  Governments.     New  London,  8°,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S. 

1758.      P.  Clark.— Scripture-Doctrine  of  Original  Sin  stated  and  defended.     A  Summer-Morning's  Con-    3365 
versation  between  a  Minister  and  a  Neighbour,     [and,]  a  Reply  to  A  IVinter  Evening's  Con- 
versation, [no.  3354.]  etc.    Boston,  pp.  iv,  132,  24. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1758.      [C.  Chauncv.]— The  Opinion  of  One  that  has  perused  the  Summer  Mornings  Conversatioti,  [no.     3366 
3365.]  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  28. 
C. ;  M,  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1758.      P.  Clark.— Remarks  on  a  late   Pamphlet,  entitled  T^i£  Opinion,  [no.  3366.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,     3367 
pp.  28. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

175S.      Fair  Play !    Or,  a  needful  Word,  to  temper  the  Tract  entitled  A  Sumnur  Morning's  Conversation,    3368 
[no.  3365.]  etc.     Portsmouth,  8°,  pp.  35,  vii. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1758.      J.Edwards. —  The  Great  Christian  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin  Defended,  etc.     Boston,9P.     [agn.     3369 
Dublin.  176S,  H.  C] 
C;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [32a.  18.] 

175S.      A  Bold  Push,  in  a  letter  to  the  Author  of  Fair  Play,  [no.  3368.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16.  3370 

C. 
1758.      [S.  Webster.]— A  Winter's  Evening  Conversation  [no.  3354-]  vindicated  against  remarks  of  P.     3371 
Clark  in  Sujnmer  Morning s  Conversation,  [no.  3365.]  etc.     Boston,  8°. 

C;  A.  S.  W. 

1758.  J.  Witherspoon.  —  The  absolute  Necessity  of  Salvation  through  Christ,   etc.     Edinburgh,   S-,     3372 

pp.  ii,  qo. 

M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
[1758.]  [J.  BoLLES.]  — An  Addition  to  the  Book,  Entituled,  TJie  Spirit  of  the  Martyrs,  [no.  3364.]  etc.     It    3373 
being  a  Short  Account  of   Some  remarkable  Persecutions  in  New-England,  etc.  [no  imprint.] 
\_New  York .?] 

Y. 

1759.  N.  Hobart.— The  Principles  of  Congregational  Churches,  relating  to  the  Constitution  and  Author-    3374 

ity  of  Ecclesiastical  Councils,  applied  to  the  Ordination  at  Wallingford.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  40. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  B.  U. ;  Y. 
[1759.]  The  Praise  of  Hell;  or,  a  Discovery  of  the  Infernal  World.     Describing  the  Advantages  of  the     3375 
Place   with  Regard  to  its  situation.  Antiquity  and  Duration.     With  a  Particular  Account  of  its  In- 
habitants,^ their  Dresses,  Customs,  Manners,  Occupations  and  Diversions,  etc.     [tr.  fr.  French.] 
12°,  pp  xiv,  vii,  232. 
T.  C.  L. 
1759.      E.  Eells.  — Some  Serious  Remarks  upon  Rev.  Mr.  Todd's  Narrative  of  Mr.  Dana's  Call  and  Set-    3376 
tlement  at  Wallingford  [Conn.]  with  a  Vindication  of  the  Doings  of  the  Council,  etc.,  by  N.  Hobart. 
[no.  3374.]    NeT.v  Haven,  8°,  pp.  52. 
C;  H.  C;  B.  U.;  Y. 
1759.      L.  Hart. —  Remarks  on  Mr.  Hobart's  Principles  of  Congregational  Churches,  [no.  3374-]  etc.,  and    3377 
further  Vindication  of  the  Council,  etc.     New  Haven,  8^. 


14S  Appendix.  [1759 

17-Q     M   Mather.— The  Visible  Church  in  Covenant  with  God;  or,  au  Inquiry  into  the  Constitution  of    3378 
the  Visible  Church,  etc.    New  York,  S'^,  pp.  60. 
M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 
J.,,,      j_  Bellamy. —  Letters  and  Dialogues  between  Theron,  Paulinus  and  Aspasio,  on  Love  to  God  and    3379 
Fairh  in  Christ.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  22S. 
C. 
1759,      S.  Moody. —  An  Attempt  to  point  out  the  evil  and  pernicious  consequences  of  Rev.  Joseph  Bella-    33S0 
mv's  Doctrines  respecting  Moral  Evil.     .£'o.f^f«,  S°,  pp.  32.     [H.  C.  has  MS.  copy  of  this.] 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
lycQ.      J.  Todd  and  W.  Hart. —  A  Faithful  Narrative  of  Proceedings  of  the  First  Society  and  Church  in    3381 
Wallingford  in  their  calling  and  settling  the  Rev.  J.  Dana,  and  of  the  Doings  of  the  several  Coun- 
cils relative  thereto,  etc.     Netu  Haven,  S-",  pp.  vi,  S6. 
C;  B.  U.;  Y. ;  Br.;  Bo. 
iTcg      Account  of  Difficulties  between  Rev.  S.  Bachcller,  and  the  Church  at  Haverhill  [Mass.]   Boston,  ?P.    3382 

A.  S.  W.  * 

I759-      W.  Hart. — A  Few  Rem.irks  upon  the  Ordination  of  the  Rev'd  James  Dan.i,  and  the  Doings  of  the    3383 
Consociation,  respecting  the  same.     Being  a  Letter  to  the  Author  of  the  Faithful  Narrative,  [no. 
3381.1  etc.     New  Haven,  8-",  pp.  46,  xviii. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;   Y. ;  Br. 
J759.      T.  Hartley. —  A  Discourse  on  Mistakes  concerning  Religion,  Enthusiasm,  Experiences,  etc.    Ger-    3384 
mantown,   i(P. 
M.  H.  S. 

1759.      J.  Parsons. — Two  Discourses  concerning  the  Importance  of  the  Belief  and  Profession  of  the  Gos-    3385 
pel  to  Eternal  Salvation,  etc.     Boston,  S-*,  pp.  3S. 
M.H.S. 
1759.      S.  Bourn. — A  Letter  to  Dr.  Chandler  concerning  the  Christian  doctrine  of  Future  Punishment.   8°.     3386 

B.  U. 

1759-      [F-  Van  Mieris.] — Handvesten,  Privilegien,  Octroyen,  Rechten  en  Vryheden  midsgaders  Ordonnan-    3387 

tien,  Resolutien,  Plakkaaten,  etc.,  der  Stad  Leyden.    Leyden,  fol.  pp.  xiv,  834, 26  [see  no.  3419.] 

D.  * 

1759.      A  Resolve  of  his  Majestys  Council  relating  to  Disorders  on  the  Days  of  the  Ordination  of  Ministers ;     3388 

with  Proceedings  of  the  Convention  of  Ministers  thereupon.     4^,  pp.  4. 

M.H.S.  [MS.]^ 

1759.  S.  Hopkins. —  Sin,  through  Divine  Interposition,  an  Advantage  to  the  Universe,  etc.     Boston,  S',    3389 

pp.  iv,  66.   [agn.  1773,  pp.  vi,  68,  8,  Y.  (32.  99.);  H.  C] 
C. 

1760.  P.  Robbins. — A  Sermon  Preached  at  the  Ordination  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Chandler  Robbins.  To  the  Pas-    3390 

total  Office  over  the  First  Church  and  Congregation  in  Plymouth,  Jan.  30,  1760,  etc.,  With  an  Ap- 
pendix containing  an  Account  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Plymouth,  The  first  Church  in  New- 
England,  From  it's  Establishment  to  the  present  Day.     By  a  Member  of  said  Church.    Boston, 
8'-",  pp.  22,  36. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  H.C.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1760.     Twenty  Articles  of  Chnrtre  against  Rev.  Sam.  Bacheller,  before  the  Council  at  Haverhill,  Sept.  19,     3391 
I7!;8;  with  Result  and  Remarks.     Portsjnouth,  8°,  pp.  88. 
C.;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

[1760.]  J.  Bellamy. —  A  Careful  and  Strict  Examination  of  the  External  Covenant,  etc.,  a  Reply  to  Moses    3392 
Mather  [no.  3378.  J    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  186. 
C.;Y.  [32.  98.J 

1760.      J.  Bellamy. —  The  Wisdom  of  God  in  the  Permission  of  Sin,  Vindicated;  in  Answer  to  a  late  Pam-    3393 
phlet  Entitled  An  Attempt,  [no.  33S0.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  88. 
C. 

1760.      J.  Choate. —  Reasons  of  Dissent  from  the  Judgment  of  a  Council    .     .     respecting  the  Doctrines    3394 
of  Rev.  Mr.  Bacheller,  etc.    Portsmouth,  8^,' pp.  iS. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  ;  H.  C. 
1760.      P.  Clark. —  A  Defence  of  the  Principles  of  the  Summer  Morning's  Conversation,  [no.  3365.]  etc.     3395 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  160,  iv. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 

1760.      P.  Clark. —  Answer  to  the  Wittier  Evening's  Conversation  Vindicated,  [no.  3371.]  etc.     Being  a    3396 
further  Defence  of  the  Calvinistic  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin.    Boston,  8°. 

[//.  P.  A.,\\:  547.] 
1760.     J.  Relly. —  Union ;  or  a  treatise  of  the  Consanguinity  and  Affinitv  between  Christ  and  his  Church,     3397 
etc.    if.     [agn.  Boston,   (n.  d.)  H.  C. ;  Providence,  17S2,  M.  H.  S.,  H.  C.  ;  agn.   PhiladeipiUa, 
1S43,  H.  C] 
C. 

17C0.     W.  Hart.— Remarks  on  a  late  Pamphlet,  Wrote  by  Mr.  Hobart  intitled  Tlie  Principles  o/Congl.    3398 
Churches,  [no.  3374.]  etc.     New  Haven,  iP,  po.  59,  iii,  2. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1760.      [W.  Hart.] — Letter  to  Paulinus  [no.  3379?]  concerning  his  Three  Questions  on  the  Right  of  Church    3399 
Authority  in  imposing  tests  of  Orthodoxy.    New  Haven,  S'^,  pp.  28. 

17^0.      Letter  to  the  Clergy  of  the  Colony  of  Connecticut,  from  an  Aged  Lavman  of  said  Colony.     \,Ne^v    3400 
Haven  ?]  8'^,  pp.  22. 

1760.     J.  Todd.  — Reply  to  Rev.  Mr.  Eells's  Serious  Remarks  upon  the  Faithful  Narrative,  etc.  [no.    3401 
3376.]  with  a  Supplement    .     .    .     and  au  Answer  to  Mr.  Hoban's  /^r/wc///^,  [no.  3374.]  etc. 
Ne^v  Haven,  S\  pp.  74,  iv. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

i76o.      Real  Union  of  Christ  and  his  Church  Considered  and  rescued  from  the  gross  Misrepresentations,     3402 
etc.,  of  Mr.  J.  Relly,  [no.  3397.]  etc.,  by  the  author  of  the  Defence  of  Theron  and  Aspasio     Bos- 
ton, 12".  ^ 
A.  S.  W. 


1762]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  149 

1760.      S.Pike. —  Free  Grace  Indeed!     Set  forth  in  a  Scriptural  View  of  the  Principle  of  Grace  Wrought    3403 
in  the  Heart  by  the  Spirit.     12^,  pp.  8S. 
M.  H.  S. 
1760.      [W.  CuDWORTH.]  —  A  Defence  of  Theron  and  Aspasio  [no.  3321.]  Against  R.  Sandeman's  Letters,    3404 
[no.  3358.]  etc.     S°,  pp.  viii,  224. 
Y.  [32.  08.] 
1760.      Letter  to  a  Friend,  occasioned  by  the  unhappy  Controversy  at  Wallingford.    By  a  Layman  and  Plat-    3403 
formist.     Neiv  Haven,  8°. 
C. 
1760.      S.  Woodward. —  The  Office,  Duties,  and  Qualifications  of  a  Watchman  of  Israel,  considered  and    3406 
illustrated,  in  A  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 
1760.      B.  Patchit. —  A  short  Inquiry  into  the  proper  Qualifications  of  Gospel  Ministers,  considered  as  the    3407 
servants  not  of  Men,  but  of  Jesus  Christ.     Halifax,  12'^. 
W. 

1760.  A.  Croswell. — Testimony  Against  the  Profaneness  of  Some  of  the  publick  Disputes  on  the  last  Com-    3408 

mencement  Day;  With  Letters  to  the  Rev.  Pres.  of  Harvard  College  on  the  occasion.   Boston,  8°. 

C;  H.C. 
1760-SS.  J.  Wagen.^ar. —  Amsterdam,  in  Zyne  Opkomst,  Aanwas,  Geschiedenissen,  Voorregten,  Koophan-    3409 
del,  Gebouwen,  Kerkenstaat,  Schoolen,  Schutterye,  Gilden  en  Regerringe,  beschreeven,  etc.    Am- 
sterdam, folio,  4  vols.  pp.  xii,  xxiv,  744;  (1765)  pp.  552  ;  (1767)  pp.  ii,  566;  (1788)  pp.  ii,  60S. 

Y.  [23.  92.]  * 

1761,  R.  WoLCOTT. — The  New-English  Congregational  Churches  are,  and  always  have  been  Consociated    3410 

Churches;  and  their  Liberties  greater  and  better  founded,  in  their  Platform  of  Church  Discipline 
agreed  to  at  Cambridge,  1648,  than  what  is  contained  in  the  agreement  at  Say-brook,  1708  :  Assert- 
ed in  a  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Nnah  Hobart.     Boston,  4",  pp.  24. 
C. ;   M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  * 

1761.      E.  Apthorp. —  The  Constitution  of  a  Christian  Church  illustrated  in  a  Sermon  at  the  Opening  of    3411 
Christ-Church  in  Cambridge,  on  Thursday,  15  Oct.,  1761.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  iv,  iv,  28. 
P.  [16.  I.] ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 
1761.      E.  Stiles. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Christian  Union:  the  substance  of  which  was  delivered  before  the    3412 
Reverend  Convention  of  the  Congregational  Clergy  in  the  Colony  of  Rhode-Island ;  assembled  at 
Bristol,  Apr.  23,  1760,  etc.    [with  Appendix  containing  a  List  of  the  N.  E.  Churches,  A.  D.,  1760.] 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  140.     [agn.  (without  app.)  Brookfield,  Mass.,  1799,  12-",  pp.  163.*] 
C. ;  P.  [16.  147.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Y.  [28.  55.]  ^ 

1761.      W.  Hall. — An  Answer  to  "  Col.  Choate's  Reasons  of  Dissent,  [no.  3394.]  etc."    Boston,  8°,  pp.  24.     3413 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1761.      J.  Choate. —  Remarks  on  the  late  Printed  Answer,  [no.  3413.!  etc.,  by  ihe  Author  of  those  Rea-     3414 
sons.     Boston,  S-*,  pp.  44. 

C;  H.C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1761.      [J.  BoLLES.] — A  Relation  of  the  Opposition  which  some  [Rogerene]  Baptist  People  met  with  at    3415 
Norwich,  Conn.,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     8-',  pp.  24. 
Y. 
.T761.      [J.  Bellamy.]  —  Letter  to  Scripturista ;  containing  Remarks  on  his  Answer  to  PauHnus,  etc.,  [no.     3416 
3379.]  also  Three  Questions  more  relative  to  the  New  Way  of  taking  Persons  into  the  Church  lately 
introduced  at  Wallingford,  Conn.     YNciu  Haven,  1760.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [30.  14.]  )^ 

1761.      M.  Dickinson. —  An  Answer  to  a  Letter  from  an  aged  Layman,  [no.  3405  ?]  etc.,  in  which  the  Rights    3417 
of  the  Consociated  Churches  are  maintained,  the  Consociation  that  appeared  against  the  Ordination 
of  Mr.  Dana  at  Wallingford  vindicated,  [see  no.  3376.]  etc.     New  Haven,  ^P,  pp.  30. 
C;  Y. ;  Br. 
1761.      N.  HoBART. — A  Vindication  of  his  Piece  entitled  The  Principles,  [no.  3374.]  etc.,  in  a  reply  to  Mr.     341S 
Hart's  Remarks,  [no.  3398.]  etc.     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  76. 
C. ;  B.  U. 
1761.      A  Letter  to  the  Congregations  of  the  Eighteen  Presbyterian  (or  New  Light)  Ministers,  with  Re-    3419 

marks.     Philadelphia,  16",  pp.  28. 
1761.      The  Mechanick's  Address  to  the  Farmer.     Being  a  Short  Reply  to  some  of  the  Layman's  Remarks    3420 
on  the  eighteen  Presbvterian  Ministers'  Letter,     [no.  3419.]    Philadelphia,  \(P,  pp.  14. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1761.      J.  Barnard. —  The  True  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  38.  3421 

C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.C. 
1761.      A  Second  Letter  to  the  Congregations  of  the  eighteen  Presbyterian  (or  New  Light)  Ministers.     By    3422 
an  old  Covenanting  and  true  Presbyterian  Layman,     [see  no.  3419.]    Philadelphia,  12'-'. 
A.  S.  W. 
1761.      E.  Gibson. —  Codex  Jiiris  Ecclesiastici  An^licani ;  or,  the  Statutes,  Constitutions,  Canons,  etc.,     3423 
of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     Oxford,  2  vols.  fol. 
W.;  H.C. 
1761.      [G.  Stonehouse.] — Universal  Restitution  a  Scripture  Doctrine,  etc.     8°,  pp.  468.  3424 

H.C;  B.  U.;  Y.  [32a.  20.] 
1761.      The  Wallingford  Case  Stated,  [see  nos.  3376.  33S1.  3383.  3417.  etc.]  etc.    New  Haven,  ?P.  3425 

Br. 
1761.      S.  Harker. —  Predestination  consistent  with  General  Liberty:  or  the  Scheme  of  the  Covenant  of    3426 
Grace.     New  York,  SP,  pp.  ii,  118.     [agn.  1763,  Philadelphia.^ 

1761.  Rev.  J.  Park's  Sermon,  and  Narrative  of  Proceedings  at  Westerly,  R.  I.     [n.  pi.]    8°.  3427 

Br. 

1762.  T.  Barnard. —  A  Sermon  Preached  at  the  Ordination  of  W.  Whitwell  in  Marblehead,  25  Aug.    3428 

1762,  with  an  Introductory  Discourse  in  Defence  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Establishment  of  these 
Churches,  etc.     Boston,  SP,  pp.  ii,  52. 
P.  [17.  195.] 

1762.      The  Great  Difficulty  and  Reward  of  the  Ministerial  Office :  a  Discourse  delivered  at  an  Association-    3429 
meeting.     Boston,  S-',  pp.  12. 
P.  1 18.  66.] 


1^0  Appendix.  [1762 

1762.      [N.  Welles.]  —  The  Real  Advantages  Which  Ministers  and  People  may  enjoy  especially  in  the  Col-    3430 
onies  bv  Conforming  to  the  Church  of  England,     [n.  pi.]    IBosion],  8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  * 

1762.     C.  Chauncy. — The  Validity  of  Presbyterian  Ordination  Asserted  and  Maintained,  etc.  [Dudleian    3431 
Lecture],  with  an  Appendix  giving  a  brief  historical  account  of  the  Epistles  ascribed  to  Ignatius. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  118. 
C;  M.  H.'S.;  H.  C;  Bo. 
1762.     W.  CuDWORTH. — A  Defence  of  Mr.  Hervey's  Dialogues  against  Mr.  Bellamy's  Thcron,  Paulmus    3432 
and  Aspasio,  [no.  3321.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1762.     J.  FiSK. — Antichrist  Discovered,  or  the  True  Church  sought  for.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  30.  3433 

A.  S.  W. 
1762.      S.Mather. —  Convention  Discourse  concerning  the  Pastoral  Care,  etc.     Boston,  Z'^, 'p'^.  zi.  3434 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1762.      A  Dialogue  [between  Orthodoxus  and  Hereticus]  on  the  Christian  Sacraments     ....     to    3435 
furnish  a  Scriptural  Answer  to  this     ....     question  :  What  are  the  Qualifications     .... 
which  God  requires    ....     to  Attendance  on  the  Sacraments  of  the  New  Testament  ?    Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  ii,  82. 
C;  Y.  * 

1762.      J.  Bellamy. — An  Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Glorj'  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,    3438 
pp.  xiv,  254.     [agn.  17S4;  1797,  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. ;  in  IVorks,  iSii;  1S53,  etc.*] 
C;  Y.  [32.  98.]  ^ 

1762.      A.  Croswell. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  A.  Gumming;  with  remarks  upon  Mr.  Bellamy's  late  Perform-    3437 
ance,  [no.  3436.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  30. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1762.      A  True  Copy  of  a  Genuine  Letter,  sent  to  the  Abp.  of  Canterbury  by  eighteen  Presbyterian  Minis-    3438 
ters  in  America,  with  some  Remarks  thereon,  By  an  old  Covenanting  and  true  Presbyterian  Lay- 
man.    Boston,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1762-S4.  F.  Van  Mieris. —  Beschrj'ving  der  Stad  Leyden,  haare  gelegenheid,  oorsprong,  vergrootinge,  oude    3439 
en  hedendaagsche  gedaante;  stigtingen  van  kerken,  kloosters,  godshuizen,  en  andere  aanmerklyke 
gebouwen,  etc.     Leyden,  fol.  3  vols.  pp.  xviii,  362,  90;  (1770)  pp.  xxviii,  24,  498, 68,  78 ;  (1784)  pp. 
viii,  274,  106. 
D.  * 

1762.  J.  Bellamy. —  Dialogue  on  the  Christian  Sacraments,  wherein  the  Nature  and  Import  of  an  Attend-    3440 

ance  on  them  are  inquired  into,  from  the  Scriptures.     Boston,  S^.     [agn.  in  IVorks.*]  „ 

1763.  E.  ApTHORP. —  Considerations  on  the  Institution  and  Conduct  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of    3441 

the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  etc.     Boston,  8'-',  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
'T^S-      J-  Beach. —  A  Friendly  Expostulation  with  all  persons  concerned  in  publishing  a  late  pamphlet    3442 

entitled,  The  Real  Advantages,  [no.  3430.]  etc.     Ne-w  I'ork,  8°,  pp.  48. 
1763.      Animadversions  Critical  and  Candid,  on  some  parts  of  Mr.  John  Beach's  Friendly  Expostulation,    3443 

[no.  3442.]  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  t2. 
1763.     G.  Beckwith.  —  The  invalidity,  or  unwarrantableness  of  Lay-Ordination,  etc.    New  London,  16°,     3444 
pp.  80. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1763.      J.  Bellamy. —  Remarks  on  Rev.   Mr.   Croswell's  Letter  to  Rev.  Mr.  Cummlng,  [no.  3437.]  etc.     3445 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1763-      J-  Bolles. — An  Answer  to  the  Dialogue  between  John  Queristicus  and  Thomas  Casuisticus  con-    3446 
cerning  the  maintenance  of  the  Ministry  by  taxation,  etc.     Providence,  12-'. 

1763.      J.  Mayhew. —  Observations  on  the  Charter  and  Conduct  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the    3447 
Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts.     With  Remarks  on  the  Mistakes  of  East  Apthorp,  [no.  3441.]  etc.     Also 
various  incidental  Reflections  on  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  176. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 
1763.      A.  Browne.—  Remarks  on  Dr.  Mayhew's  Incidental  Reflections  Relative  to  the  Church  of  England,    3448 
[no.  3447]  etc.     Portsmouth,  4°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1763.      H.  Caner. — A  Candid  Examination  of  Dr.  Mayhew's  Obser%'ations,  [no.  3447.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,     3449 
pp.  94. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1763.      J.  Mayhew. — Two  Thanksgiving  Sermons,  Dec.  9,  1762,  on  the  Nature,  Extent  and  Perfection  of    3450 
the  Divine  Goodness.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  02. 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1763-     J.  Cleaveland.— An  Essay  to  defend  some  of  the  most  important  Principles  of  the  Protestant  Re-    3451 
formed  System  of  Christianity,  against    .     .     Dr.  Mayhew's  Thanksgivitig  Sermons,  [no.  3450.] 
etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  loS. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1763-      A.  Gumming.— Animadversions  on  Rev.  Mr.  Croswell's  late  Letter  [no.  3437.]    Boston,  8",  pp.  38.     3432 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
1763.      S.  Marker.- An  Appeal  from  the  Synod  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia  to  the  Christian  Worid.     3453 
t  hiladelphia,  8°,  pp.  40. 

M.  H.  S. 

1763-      Verses  on  Dr.  Mayhew's  Book  of  Observations,  [no.  3447.]  etc.     Providence,  8",  pp.  2C.  3454 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  >      >  f  f  -"j^ 

1763.     J.  Mayhevv.—  A  Defence  of  the  Observatiofts,  [no.  3447.]  etc.,  against  A  Candid  Examination    3455 
ino.  3449.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ico. 

C. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1763.      E.  ^V^GGLESwoRTH.— The  Doctrine  of  Reprobation  Briefly  considered,  etc.     Boston,  S".  3456 

the  aiith     1  '  ^' '  ^^'  ^''^  ^°^^  ''^*  *  ^^^'  ^'"'^''^^''°"  °^  *  passago  in  the  book  by 


1 7^5]  Collections  totvard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  151 

1763.      J.  Bellamy. —  A  Blow  at  the  Root  of  the  refined  Antuiomianism  of  the  present  Age.     Boston,  12",     3457 
pp.  46. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1763.      I.  DuNSTER.  —  Ministerial  Authority  and  Watchfulness,  Sermon  at  Yarmouth,  etc.     Boston,  8°,    3458 
pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1763.      W.  Hopkins. — The  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  in  its  ordinary  Service  reduced  nearer  to  the    3459 
Standard  of  Scripture.     12°. 
W. 
1763.      E.  Wheelock.— A  plain  and  faithful  Narrative  of  the  Original  Design,  Rise,  Progress  and  present    3460 
State  of  the  Indian  Charity-School  at  Lebanon  in  Conn.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  56.  [repr.  and  continued, 
being  carried  down  to  the  incorporation  of  the  School  with  Dartmouth  Coll.,  and  beyond,  to  1775, 
in  issues  of  1765,  1766,  1767,  1769,  1771,  1772,  1773  and  1775,  all  in  Br.] 
C;  H.  C;  Br. 

1763.  J.  Mavhew. —  A  Letter  of  Reproof  to  Mr.  John  Cleaveland  of  Ipswich,  occasioned  by  a  Defama-    3461 

torv  Libel  [no.  34=;i.]    Boston,  8^,  pp.  50.     [agn.  1764  ] 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  "C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1764.  I.  Backus. —  Letter  to  Rev.  B.  Lord  (concerning  the   Ministry  and  Church   Baptism).     Provi-    3462 

dence,  8°. 
C. ;  B.  U. 
1764.      J.  Beach. —  A  Familiar  Conference  upon  some  Antinomian  Tenets,  sometimes  miscalled  The  Doc-    3463 

trines  of  Sovereign  Free  Grace,  With  some  Remarks  upon  a  Pamphlet,  entitled  Animadversions, 

[no.  3452.]  etc.     Ne-zv  York,  8*^. 
1764.      A  Brief  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Eastern  Association,  and  Eastern  and  Western  Conso-    3464 

ciations  in  Fairfield  Co.  [Conn.]  against  Mr.  White,  Pastor  of  the  first  Church  ni  Danbury.     To 

which  are  added,  Some  Remarks  from  a  Letter  by  a  Gentleman  to  his  Friend.     New  Haven,  12°, 

Br.  >jS< 

1764.      Synod  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia  Vindicated.    In  a  Reply  to  Mr.  Samuel  Viz.rVex's  Appeal  to    3465 

the  Christian  World,  [no.  3453.]  by  a  member  of  the  synod.     Philadelphia,  S°. 
1764.      \.l.lK\Y\^\\.— hu%^ex  to  A  Candid  Examination,  \no.%\\<i.'\  etc.    Boston,  i>^.  3465 

H.  C. 
1764.      [T.  Secker.]— An  Answer  to  Dr.  Mayhew's  Observations,  [no.  3447-]  etc.     8°,  pp.  68.     [agn.  same    3467 
year,  Boston,  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.] 
C. ;  H.  C. 
1764.      J.  Mavhew. —  Answer  to  an  anonymous  Tract,  entitled,  .4  «  ^wjw^r,  [no.  3467.]  etc.     Boston,  ?P.    3468 
[agn.  same  year,  H.  C] 

M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1764.      A  Vindication  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Eastern  Association  in  Fairfield  County ;  and  of  the  Coun-    3469 
cil  that  Censured  Mr.  White,  etc.,  In  a  Letter  to  Rev.  J.  Bellamy.     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  78. 
Br.  * 

1764.      S.  West.— Christ  the  Grand  Subject  of  the  Gospel  Ministry.     Ordination  Sermon,     Boston,  8°,     3470 
pn.  70. 

M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 
1764.      J.Brown. —  A  Sermon  on  Baptism,  on  Acts  viii :  36-8.     8°.  3471 

B.  U. 

1 764.  The  Claims  of  the  Church  of  England  seriously  examined.    In  A  Letter  to  the  Author  of  an  ^  nswer    3472 

to  Dr.  Mayhew's  Observations,  [no.  3467.]  etc.     By  a  Protestant  Dissenter  of  Old  England.     8  . 
pp.  28. 
H.  C. 

1765.  B.  Stevens. — The  Gospel  Ministry  vindicated  from  Contempt.     A  Sermon  at  an  Anniversary  Con-    3473 

vention  of  Ministers,  at  Portsmouth  [N.  H.],  Sept.  26,  1764.     Portsmouth,  8^,  pp.  42. 

C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 
1765.      [T.  Fitch.]— An   Explanation  of  Say-Brook  Platform;    or.   The   Principles  of   the   Consociatcd    3474 
Churches  in  the  Colony  of  Connecticut :  collected  from  their  Plan  of  Union,  etc.    Hartford,  4°, 
PP-  40.  ^ 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  Br.  * 

1765.      N.  HoBART.— An  Attempt  To  illustrate  and  confirm  The  Ecclesiastical  Constitution  of  the  Conso-    3475 
ciated  Churches,  In  the  Colony  of  Connecticut.     Occasioned  by  a  late  Explanation  o/the  Say- 
brook  Platform,  [no.  3474.]  etc.     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  44. 

C.  ^ 

1765.     J.  Cleaveland.— A  Reply  to  Dr.  Mayhew's  Z^««ro/'if^/''^c/")  ["o-  3461.]  etc.    Boston,  ?P,x>^.    3476 
ii,  q6. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1765.      A.  Croswell.— Free  Justification  through  Christ's  Redemption  against  Bellamy  [no.  3445-]  and    3477 
Gumming  [no.  3452.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  26. 
M.  H.  S. 
1765.     Animadversions  on  Rev.  Mr.  Croswell's  Sermon  on  Justification,  [no.  3477-]  etc.,  in  a  Letter  to  a    3478 
Friend.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S. 
1765.      A.  Croswell. —  Remarks  on  an  Absurd  and  Abusive  Letter  \nt\t\e6.  Animadversions,  [no.  3452]    3479 
etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  20. 
M.  H.  S. 
1763.      J.  Gill.— The  Argument  from  Apostolic  Tradition  In  Favour  of  Infant  Baptism,  etc.     Boston,  ?,°,    3480 
pp.  48. 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1765.      C.  Graham. —  Children  foederally  Holy,  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  40.  3481 

A.  S.  W. 
1765.     J.  Mellen.— Fifteen  Discourses  for  the  Liberties  of  the  Churches  of  New  England,  etc    Boston,    3482 
8°,  pp.  220. 

A.  S.  W. 


152 


Appendix.  [1765 


176s-     J.  Parsons.— Infant  Baptism  from  Heaven.     Two  Discourses  at  Haverhill  [Mass.],  West  Parish,     3483 
Apr.  28,  1765.     Boston,  8",  pp.  66. 
t.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1765       I   Holly.— A  Word  in  Zion's  Behalf,  or  Two  Mites  cast  into  the  Church's  Treasury-,  [refers  to  no.     3484 

■3444.]  etc.     8°. 
1765.      S.  Hopkins. — An  Inquiry  concerning  the  Promises  of  the  Gospel,  whether  any  of  them  are  made    3485 
to  the  exercises  and  doings  of  persons  in  an  unregenerate  State,  containing  remarks  on  two  Ser- 
mons by  Dr.  Mayhew,  [no.  345°-]  etc.     Boston,  12°. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1765.      D.  BosTwicK. —  Fair  and  Rational  Vindication  of  the  Right  of  Infants  to  the  Ordinance  of  Bap-     3486 
tism.     8°,  pp.  54- 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. 
1765.     T.  Clap. —  An  Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Foundation  of  Moral  Virtue  and  Obligation,  etc.     Ne'M    3487 
Have7t,  8°,  pp.  68. 
C;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y. 
1761;.      M.  TowGooD. — The  Baptism  of  Infants  a  Reasonable  Service.     Boston,  12°.  3488 

C;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1765.      E.  Dorr. —  The  Duty  of  Civil  Rulers,  to  be  nursing  Fathers  to  the  Church  of  Christ,  Conn.  Elec-    3489 
tion  Sermon,  1765.     H art/or d,  ?P,  pp.  34. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  Y. ;  Br. 
1765-9.  S.  Langdon. — An  Impartial  Examination  of  Mr.  Robert  Sandeman's  Letters  [no.  3358.]  on  The-    3490 
ron  and  Aspasio,  [no.  3321.]  etc.     Bortsmoui/t,  S°,  pi).  72.   [three  parts.]    [agn.  ^oj/w/,  1769,  8°, 
three  parts,  H.  C;  Y.  (32.  94.)] 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

1765.  N.  Stonk. —  If  ministers  deny  Christ.  He  also  will  deny  them.     Sermon  at  ordination  of  his  Son,  at    3491 

Yarmouth,  17  Oct.,  1764.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  42. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

1766.  G.  Beckwith. —  A  Second  Letter  on  the  Subject  of  Lay-Ordination,  occasioned  by  Exceptions  on    3492 

my  first  Letter  on  that  Subject   in  a  pamphlet  entitled  A    l^ord,  [no.  34S4.]  etc.     New  Lon- 
don, 12°. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1766.      J.  BoLLES. —  On  Liberty  of  Conscience  in  worshipping  God;  with  an  Answer  thereto  by  Jacob    3493 

Johnson.    Boston,  \tP,  pp.  xiv,  127,  74. 
1766.      I.  Foster. —  The  Holiness  of  Infants  explained  and  improved.     Boston,?P,x>p.  n.  3494 

C;  H.  C. 
1766.     J.  Leaming. —  A  Defence  of  the  Episcopal  Government  of  the  Church.    New  York,%'^,  pp.  73.      3495 

M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ;  Y. 
1766.      [W.  Hart.]  —  A  Sermon  of  a  New  Kind,  Never  preached,  nor  ever  will  be;  Containing  a  Col-    3496 
lection  of  Doctrines  belonging  to  the  Hopkintonian  Scheme  of  Orthodoxy ;  or  the  Marrow  of  the 
Most  Modern  Divinity,  etc.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1766.      H.  Smith. —  The  Doctrine  of  Believer's  Baptism  by  Immersion  only;  Asserted  and  Maintained    3497 
against  the  attempts  of  Mr.  J.  Parsons,  [no.  3483.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  56. 
C. 
1766.     A  Plain  and  Full  Account  of  Christian  Practices  Observed  by  the  Church  in  St.  Martins-le-Grand.     3498 
London,  12°. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1766.      S.  Pike.— A  Letter  to  Mr.  R.  Sandeman,  4  Jan.     Portsmouth,  %P, -pp.  i,.  3499 

M.  H.  S. 

1766.       H.  Mayo. —  The  True  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Mode  and  Subjects  of  Christian  Baptism ;  in  six    3500 
Letters  to  a  candid  Paedobaptist,  etc.    8°. 
W. 

1766.     J.  Williams. — The  Causes  of  the  Decline  of  Congregational  Churches,  etc.    [is  this  the  same  with    3501 
no.  3503.  wrongly  titled?] 
W. 

1766.      J.  Gill.— Infant  Baptism  a  Part  and  Pillar  of  Popery.     S^.     [agn.  1766,  1769,  1S31,  C. ;   1851, /'/n?-    3502 
adelphia,  H.  C,  etc.] 
B.  U. 
1766.     [S.  Newton.] — Causes  and  Reasons  of  the  Present  Declension  among  the  Congregational  Churches    3503 
in  London  and  the  Country,  8°. 
B.  U. 

1766.  W.  Warburton. — The  Alliance  between  Church  and  State,  or  the  Necessity  and  Equity  of  an    3504 

Established  Religion  and  a  Test-Law.    Demonstrated  in  Three  Parts.     8°.    [1736,  H.  C.] 
[1766.]  R.  Ross.—  A  Plain  Address  to  the  Quakers,  Moravians,  Separates,  Separate-Baptists,  Rogereens,    3505 
and  other  Enthusiasts,  on  immediate  Impulses  and  Revelation,  etc.    New  Haven,  8"^. 

1767.  S.  Brooks.— A  Plowman's  Complaint  against  a  Clergyman  ;  being  a  letter  to  the  Baptist  Associa-    3506 

tion  at  Philadelphia.    Written  by  an  alient  Baptist  Dissenter,   [an  account  of  the  author's  expulsion 
from  the  Church  at  Cohansey.]    Philadelphia,  8',  pp.  vii,  27. 

1767.      J.  Browne.— Principles  of  Baptism.    A  Letter  to  Infant  Baptisers  in  the  North  Parish  of  New    3507 

London.     New  London,  12°. 
1767.     T.  B.  Chandler.— An  Appeal  to  the  Public  in  behalf  of  the  Church  of  England  in  America.    New    3508 
York,  8°,  pp.  iv,  xii,  128.    [agn.  1769,  H.  C] 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  Y. 
1767.      C.Chauncy.— Letter  to  a  Friend,  containing  Remarks  on  certain  Passages  in  the  Bishop  of  L[lan-    3509 
daff  s]  Society  Sermon.    8°,  pp.  56.     [agn.  London,  176S,  with  Supplement  in  answer  to  T.  B. 
*^.,  etc.] 
C;  M.H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [30.  14.] 
1767-      E..  Frothingham.— A  Key,  to  unlock  the  Door,  That  leads  in,  to  take  a  Fair  View  of  the  Relig-    3510 
lous  Constitution,  Established  by  Law,  in  the  Colony  of  Conn.,    .     .     .    With  a  short  Observa- 
tion upon  the  Explanation  of  Saybrook  Plan.,  [no.  2648.]  etc.,  and  Mr.  Hobart's  Attempt,  [no. 
3475-]  etc.     [n.  pL]     [.Soii'ow  ?]  ,2°   pp.  2S4. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  W,  L. ;  Y.  [32  29.]  ^ 


1768]  Collect io7is  toivard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  153 

1767.      M.  Hemmenwav. —  Seven  Sermons  [at  Wells]  on  the  Obligation  and  Encouragement  of  the  Unre-    3511 
generate,  to  labour  for  the  Meat  which  endureth  to  everlasting  life.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  204. 
C. ;    H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Y.  [32a.  18.] 

1767.      J.  Mii^LS. —  Inquiry  concerning  The  State  of  the  Unregenerate  under  the  Gospel,  etc.,  containing    3512 
Remarks  on  the  Tenth  Section  of  the  Rev.  S.  Hopkins's  late  Answer  to  Dr.  Mayhew's  Sermon 
[no.  3485.]     New  Haz'e7i,%^. 
C.  [imp.];  A.  S.  W.;  Y. 

1767.      J.  Rogers. —  A  Looking-GIass  for  the  Presbyterians  at  New  London  [Conn.]  to  see  their  Worship    3513 
and  Worshippers  weighed  in  the  Balance  and  found  wanting.     With  a  true  Account  of  what  the 
People  called  Rogerenes  have  sufiered  in  that  Town  from  the  loth  of  June,  1764,  to  the  13th  of 
Dec,  1766.     Providence,  8-'. 

1767.      N.  Welles. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Validity  and  Divine  Right  of  Presbyterian  Ordination,  in  An-    3514 
swer  to  J.  Leaminc,  [no.  3495.]  etc.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  160. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  Y.  [30.  14.] 
[1767.]  J.  Tucker.  —  A  Minister's  Appeal  to  his  Hearers,  as  to  his  Life  and  Doctrine.     A  Discourse  on    3515 
Acts  XX :  17-21.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  14. 
C. 
1767.      L  Backus. —  True  Faith  will  produce  Good  Works.     A  Discourse,  wherein  are  opened  The  Nature    3516 
of  Faith,  and  its  powerful  Influence  on  the  Heart  and  Life  ;  together  with  the  contrary  Nature  and 
Effects  of  Unbelief:  And  Answers  to  various  Objections.     To  which  are  Perfixed  A  brief  View  of 
the  present  State  of  the  Protestant  World,  with  some  Remarks  on  the  Writings  of  Mr.  Sandeman. 
Boston,  8-",  pp.  94. 
M.  H.  S.;  B.  U.  * 

1767.      J.  Tucker. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  J.  Chandler  of  Rowley,  relative  to  a  Note  or  two  in  his  Sermon    3517 
preached  at  Newburyport,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1767.      J.  Chandler. —  An  Answer  to  Mr.  Tucker's  Letter  to  Mr.  Chandler,  [no.  3517.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,     3518 
pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  Br. 

1767.      J.Smith. —  Essay  on  Universal  Redemption,  etc.     Boston,  iz"^.  3S1Q 

H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
[1767.]  A.  Hutchinson. — Valour  for  the  Truth.     A  Sermon  delivered  at  Newburyport,  Apr.   23,   1767,     3520 
etc.     Boston,  ?P. 

C. 

1767.    J.  Tucker. — Remarks  on  Rev.  A.  Hutchinson's  sermon ;  delivered  at  Newburj-port  intituled  Valour,    3521 
[no.  3520.]  etc.     Boston,  8-*. 
C;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
[1767.]  E.  Eells. —  Christ  the  Foundation  of  the  Salvation  of  Sinners.     [Conn.  Election  Sermon,  1767.]    3522 
Hart/ord,  16^,  pp.  30. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. 

1767.      J.  Fish. — The  Church  of  Christ  a  firm  and  durable  House,  Shown  in  a  number  of  Sermons  on  Matt.    3523 
xvi:   18.     New  London,  Si^ . 

C. ;  B.  U. 
1767.      A.  McLean. —  Letters  to  John  Gl.as,  on  Infant  Baptism.     Glasgow,  12^.  3524 

B.  U. 

1767.      A  View  of  the  Trinity  in  the  Glass  of  Divine  Revelation.     Three  Dissertations,  by  a  Layman.     8°.      3525 

B.  u. 
[1767.]  J.  Tucker. —  A  Brief  Account  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  [so  called]  convened  in  the  First  Parish    3526 
in  Newbury,  March  31,  1767,  and  again  by  adjournment  Apr.  21,  following.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  42. 

C;  P.  [16.  III.];  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.S.W.;  Br.  $(<. 

1767.  J.  Cleaveland.— A  Short  and  Plain  Narrative  of  the  late  Work  of  God's  Spirit  at  Chebacco  in    3527 

Ipswich  [Mass.]  in  the  Years  1763  and  1764,  Together  with  Some  Account  of  the  Conduct  of  the 
fourth  Church  in  Ipswich,  in  admitting  members  —  and  their  Defence  of  said  Conduct.     Bosto)i, 
8^,  pp.  90. 
M.  H.  S.  $f<. 

1768.  C.   Chauncy. —  The  Appeal  to  the   Public  answered.  In  Behalf  of   Non-Episcopal  Churches  in    3528 

America;  containing  Remarks  on  T.  B.  Chandler  [qo.  3508.]     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  206. 
C. ;  P.  [26.  81.  82.] ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1768.      I.  Backus. —  A  Fish  caught  in  his  own  Net.     An  Examination  of  Nine  Sermons,  from  Matt,  xvi:     3529 
18,  published  last  year  [no.  3523.]  by  Mr.  Joseph  Fish  of  Stonington.     Bosto7i,  8°,  pp.  130. 
C;  B.  U.  * 

176S.      R.  Bragge. —  Church  Discipline  according  to  its  Ancient  Standard,  as  it  was  practis'd  in  Primitive    3530 
Times.     New  Lo?idon,  12°,  pp.  184. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1768.      Reasons  why  Mr.  Byles  left  New  London  and  returned  into  the  Bosom  of  the  Church  of  England ;     3531 
and  the  Volumes  which  were  mentioned  by  Mr.  B.,  etc..  In  a  Dialogue  between  Minister  and 
People,  by  T.  S.     [n.  pi.]    12°,  pp.  12. 
Br. 
176S.      Dialogue  between  Mather  Byles  and  the  Brethren  of  the  Church  in  New  London,  by  A.  Z.     New    353?. 
Haven,  4'-'. 
Br. 
176S.      J   Chandler. —  A  Serious  Address  to  that  Part  of  the  Congregational  Church  in  Newburyport    3533 
which  Worship  in  the  Court-House.     Bosto?i,  ?P,  pp.  38. 

1768.      Letter  to  Rev.  Thomas  Bradbury  Chandler  concerning  an  American  Bishop,  in  Answer  to  the  ap-    3534 
pendices  to  his  Appeal,  [no.  3508.]  by  Anti-Episcopalian.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  20. 

1768.      A.  Croswell. —  Observations  on  Bp.  Warburton's  Sermon  before  the  Society  for  propagating  the    3535 
Gospel,  21  Feb.,  1766.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  34. 
C;  H,  C. 

176S.      S.  TowNSEND. — An  Inquiry  whether  the  Scriptures  enjoin  the  kiss  of  Charity,  as  the  Duty  of  the    3536 
Disciples  of  Christ,  in  their  Church  Fellowship  in  all  Ages,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 


154 


Appendix.  "  [1768 


1768.     J.  Priestley.— Essays  on  the  first  principles  of  Government,  and  on  the  Nature  of  Political,  Civil    3537 
and  Religious  Liberty.     8°,  pp.  viii,  192.     [agn.  1771,  H.  C] 
W. ;  H.  C. 
1768.      Sermons  to  Asses,     [dedicated  to   Mess.  G..rg.  Wh.tf.ld,  J.hn  W.sl.y,  W.lL.m  R.m..n,  and   M.     3538 
M  dd.n.]     12°.     [agn.  many  times,  5th  ed.  1770,  12°,  Philadelphia,  A.  S.  W.] 
M.  H.  S. 
1768.     A.  Hutchinson.  — Reply  to  the  Remarks  of  Rev.  John  Tucker  on  a  Sermon  at  Newburyport,    3539 
[no.  3521.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Br. 
1768.     Another  High  Road  to  Hell.     An  Essay  on  the  Pernicious  Nature  and  destructive  effects  of  the    3540 
modern  Entertainments  from  the  Pulpit,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  24. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1768.      S.Hopkins. — Two  Discourses.     I.    On  the  Necessity  of  the  Knowledge  of  the  Law  of  God.     IT.     3541 
A  Particular  and  Critical  Inquiry  into  the  Cause,  Nature  and  Means  of  that  Change  by  which 
Men  are  born  of  God.     Boston,  S°,  pp.  66.     [agn.  in  Works.*\ 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C.  ^ 

1768.     The  Transactions  of  the  Council  called  for  the  Ordination  of  John  Hubbard  of  Meriden,  Conn.     3542 
New  Haven,  12°,  pp.  22. 
Br. 
1768.      J.  Tucker. —  Answer  to  A.  Hutchinson's  Reply,  [no.  3^39.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  44.  3543 

C;  Br. 
176S.      J.  Murray. — Appeal  to  the  Impartial  Public  in  behalf  of  the  Oppressed.     Portsmouth,?P,x>'p.  z^.    3544 
[agn.  Salem,  1770,  H.  C] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1768.      J.  Tucker. —  Remarks  on  the  Rev.  J.  Chandler's  Serious  Address,  [no.  3533.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,    3545 
pp.  44. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1768.     J.  Tucker. —  Reply  to  the  Rev.  J.  Chandler's  Answer,  [no.  3518.]  etc.,  in  a  Second  Letter  to  him.     3546 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C;  H.  C.  ;  A.  S.  W. 

176S.      B.  Braithwaite. —  Methodism  a  Popish  Idol;  or,  the  Danger  and  Harmony  of  Enthusiasm  and    3547 
Separation.     8^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1768.      C.  Inglis. —  An  Essay  on  Infant  Baptism.    New  York,  ?P.  3548 

A.  S.  W. 

1768.  B.  Keach. —  The  Glory  of  a  True  Church,  and  its  Discipline  displayed.    8°.  3549 

B.  U. 

1769.  A.Adams. —  A  Concise. Historical  View  of  the  Perils,  Hardships,  Difficulties  and  Discouragements    3550 

which  have  attended  the  Planting  and  Improvement  of  New  England,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  66. 
[aen.  1770,  H.  C. ;  Br.*l 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  Br.  ^ 

1769.     J.  Porter.— The  Evangelical  Plan,  etc.     Boston,  ?P.    [repr.  1862,  Randolph,  8°,  pp.  48.*]  3551 

1769.     A.Bartholomew. — On  the  Qualifications  necessary  to  Communion.     Hart/ord,  12^, -p^.  ^i.  3552 

C. 
1769.      G.  Beckwith. —  Visible  Saints  lawful  Right  to  Communion  vindicated,  etc.     New  London,  8°,    3553 
pp.  108. 

C. ;  H.  C. 
1769.      J.Bellamy. —  The  Half-way  Covenant,  a  Dialogue.     New  Haven,  iP,  pip.  id.    Iz^n.  m  JVorks.*]     3554 

C.  * 

1769.      The  Half-way  Covenant.     A  Dialogue  between  J.  Bellamy  and  a  Parishioner,  [no.  3554.]  continued    3555 
bv  the  Parishioner.    New  London,  12°. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1769.     J.  Bellamy. —  That  there  is  but  one  Covenant,  whereof  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper  are  seals,    3556 
viz. :  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  etc.    New  Haven,  SP,  pp.  xvi,  80.     [agn.  Boston,  1769,  H.  C] 
C;  A.  S.  W.  ;^ 

[1769.]  J.  Bellamy. — A  Careful  and  Strict  Examination  of  the  External  Covenant,  A  Reply  to  Rev.  M.     3557 
Mather's   The  Visible   Church,  [no.  337S.]  etc.,  with  A  Vindication  of  the  Plan  on  which  the 
Churches  of  New  England  were  originally  formed,  etc.   New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  1S6.  [and  in  lVorks.*\ 
C;  M.  H.  S.  ^        J  ,  V  ^ 

[1769.]  E.  Frothingham. — A  Letter  Treating  upon  the  Subject  and  Mode  of  Baptism ;  wrote  to  a  Friend,    3538 

etc.     VNewport.l    12°.     [see  nos.  3278.  3510.] 
1769.      J.  Bellamy. —  A  Second  Dialogue  between  a  Minister  and  his  Parishioner,  concerning  the  Half-    3559 

way  Covenant.     Hartford,  12^,  pp.  16.     [aen.  in  IVorks.*] 
C.  y       .       >ff  &  ^ 

1769.      The  Parishioner  having  studied  the  Point  containing  some  Observations  on  the  Half-way  Covenant,     3560 
A  Dialogue  between  a  Minister  and  his  Parishioner,  by  the  Parishioner,     [h.  pi.]     12°,  pp.  24. 

1769.     J-  Priestley.— A  View  of  the  Principles  and  Conduct  of  the  Protestant  Dissenters,  with  respect  to    3561 
the  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Constitution  of  England.     8°.     [aen.  H.  C] 
W.;  H.  C. 

1769.      J.  Smalley. —  The  Consistency  of  the  Sinners  Inability  to  comply  with  the  Gospel.     Two  Dis-    3562 
courses  on  John  vi:  44.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1769-      J.  Huddleston.— Two  Letters  on  Infant  Baptism.    8°,  pp.  100.  3563 

C. ;  B.  U. 

1769.     T.  B.  Chandler.— The  Appeal  [no.  350S.]  Defended;  or  the  proposed  American  Episcopate  vin-    3564 
Jl'^^',   'i^"'^^^^"' '°  D''-  Chauncy,  [no.  352S.]  etc.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  ii,  68. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  >      >  f  f     .  ^ 

1769-      J.  G'^^^f^-  —Reply  to  Mr.  G.  Beckwith's  Answer   to  Mr.  Greene's  Letter  on  Infant  Baptism,    3565 
etc.    New  Haven, -iz^,  pp.  7.1^. 


1770]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  155 

1769.      W.  Hart. —  Brief  Remarks  on  a  Number  of  False  Propositions  and  Dangerous  Errors  collected    3566 
from  discourses  of  Whitaker  and  Hopkins.     A  Dialogue.     New  London,  8'-',  pp.  72. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1769.      S.  Hopkins. —  The  True  State  and  Character  of  the  Unregenerate,  stripped  of  all  Misrepresenta-    3567 
tation  and  Disguise.     A  Reply  to  Mr.  Mill's  Inquiry,  [no.  3512.]  etc.     Neiv  Haven,  8°,  pp.  184. 

1769.      Two  Letters  to  a  Friend,  on  the  Removal  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  J[ame]S,  S[prou]T,  from  a  Church  in    3568 
G[ui]lf[or]d  to  one  in  Philadelp\hi\a.     8°,  pp.  32. 

Br.  * 

1769.      T.  Secker. —  A  Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  Horatio  Walpole,  Esq.,  written  9  Jan.,  1750-51,  concern-    3569 
ing  Bishops  in  America.     8°,  pp.  28. 
H.  C.  ;  Bo. 
1769.      H.  Smith. —  Second  Reply  to  Mr.  Jonathan  Parsons  on  Baptism.    Newport,  8°,  pp.  104.  3570 

A.  S.  W. 

1769.  J.  Tucker. —  Two  Sermons,  one  on  the  Gospel  Condition  of  Salvation;  and  the  other  on  the  Na-    3571 

ture  and  Necessity  of  the  Father's  drawing  such  as  come  unto  Christ,  etc.     Boston,  %°,  pp.  32. 
C;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1770.  J.  Champion. —  A  Brief  View  of  the  Distresses,  Hardships  and  Dangers  our  Ancestors  encounter'd,    3572 

in  settling  New  England  —  The  Privileges  we  enjoy,  and  our  Obligations  thence  arising;  with 
moral  Reflections  thereupon,  in  two  Sermons,  etc.,  etc.    Hartford,  4°,  pp.  44. 
C;  H.  C.  * 

1770.      I.  Backus. —  A  Seasonable  Plea  for  Liberty  of  Conscience,  against  some  late  Oppressive  Proceed-    3573 
ings;  particularly  in  Berwick,  County  of  York  [Me.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1770.      G.  Beckwith. —  Right  to  Church-membership  and  Baptism.    New  London,  12°,  pp.  Z2.  3574 

1770.      A  Letter  to  J.  Bellamy  Concerning  Qualifications  for  the  Communion.     New  Haven,  8^,  pp.  24.  3575 

C. 
[1770.]  J.   Bellamy. —  The  Inconsistency  of  renouncing  The  Half-Way  Covenant,  and  yet  retaining  the    3576 
Half- Way-Practice.     A  Dialogue.    New  Haven,  4°,  pp.  12.     [and  in  IVorks.*^ 

1770.      J.Bellamy. —  The  Sacramental  Controversy  brought  to  a  Point.     The  Fourth  Dialogue  between  a    3577 
Minister  and  his  Parishioner.     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  34.    [and  in  IVorks.*] 
C.  >^ 

1770.      Second  Letter  to  J.  Bellamy  occasioned  by  his  Fourth  Dialogue  [no.  3577.]     From  the  Parishioner.     3578 
New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 
1770.      J.  Buckminster. — The  Blessing  of  Abraham ;  with  Infant  Baptism  as  deducible  from  thence,  etc.     3579 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1770.      I.  Backus. — A  Short  Description  of  the  Difference  between  the  Bond-woman  and  the  Free,  as  they    3580 
are  the  Two  Covenants,  with  the  Characters  and  Conditions  of  e.ich  of  their  Children.     The  sec- 
ond edition  [no.  3344.]  corrected.    To  which  is  now  added,  an  Answer  to  Mr.  Frothingham's  late 
Letter  concerning  Baptism  [no.  3558.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  84. 

* 

1770.      N.  Appleton. —  The  Right  Method  of  addressing  the  Divine  Majesty  in  Prayer.     Two  Fast  day    3581 

discourses,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  70. 
C;  M.  H,  S.;  H.  C. 

1770-83.  Circular  Letters  from  the  Elders  and  Messengers  of  the  various  Baptist  Churches  in  England.  3582 

B.  U. 

I770'      J-  Dana. —  An  Examination  of  Pres.  Edward's  Enquiry  on  tJie  Freedom  oftfie  Will,  [A.  D.  1754.]     3583 
etc.    Bostott,  ?P.    [continued  New  Haven,  1773,  H.  C.  ;  Bo.] 

C. ;  Bo. 
1770.      J.  Priestley. — A  Free  Address  to  Protestant  Dissenters  on    .     .     .     Church  Discipline,  etc.     8°.     3584 

H.  C;  Bo. 

1770.      Naamlyst  der  Predikanten  Ouderlingen  en  Diakenen,  die  de  Engelsche  Gereformeerde  Gemeente  te    3583 
Middelburg  bediend  hebben,  sedert  hare  oprechting  in  den  jare  1623,  tot  op  den  tegenwoordigen 
tyd:  benevens  eenige  Byzonderheden  die  Gemeente  betreffeude.     Middelburg,  8°,  pp.  ii,  60.  [re- 
fers to  Robert  Browne  and  his  followers,  etc.] 

* 
1770.      C.  Chauncy.— A  Reply  to  Dr.  Chandler's  Appeal  Defended,  [no.  3564-]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.     3586 
viii,  iSo,  X. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1770.      M.  Edwards. —  Materials  towards  a  History  of  the  American  Baptist  Church;  or  a  History  of  the    3587 
B.-iptists  in  Pennsylvania,  etc.     Philadelphia,  12°.     [see  vol.  2,  1792.] 
B.  U. 
1770.      Rules  of  Trial:  Or  Half-Way  Covenant  Examined.     In  a  letter  to  the  Parishioner.     By  an  Ob-    3588 
server  of  the  Dispute.     New  London,  12°,  pp.  16. 

iH.P.A.,\\:  610.] 

1770.      I.  HoLLEY.— Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bartholomew  of  Harwinton,  [Conn.]  containing  a  few  Re-    3589 

marks  upon  some  of  his  Arguments  and  Divinity,  etc.     Hartford,  12°,  pp.  32. 
1770.      S.  Hopkins. —  Animadversions  on  Rev.  William  'R'»xx!%\^.\.e.  Dialogue  [no.  3566.]    New  London,    3590 
12°,  pp.  32.     [and  in  lVorks.*\ 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1770.      W.  Hart.— Letter  to  Rev.  S.  Hopkins  occasioned  by  his  Animadversions  on  Mr.   Hart's  late    3591 
Dialogue  [no.  3590.]    New  London,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1770.      Letter  from  the  Association  of  the  County  of  New  Haven,  to  the  Elders  in  the  Colonies  of  Rhode    3592 
Island  and  Massachusetts,  who  assisted  in  the  Ordination  of  Rev._  John  Hubbard  at  Meriden, 
June  22,  1769,  With  remarks  on  the  Confession  of  Faith  and  Examination  of  the  said  Mr.  Hub- 
bard, etc.     New  Haven,  12^,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  Br. 


jc6  appendix.  [1770 

1770.      R.  Barclay.— The  Anarchy  of  the  Ranters  and  other  Libertines,  the  Hierarchy  of  the  Romanists    3533 
and  other  Pretended  Churches  refused  and  refuted,  etc.     [orig.  1676.]    Philadelphia,  8^,  pp.  60. 

[C.  Q.  B.,  s.  n.] 

[1770.]  David  JuDSON.  — On  Church  Discipline;  Reasons  for  renouncing  part  of  Saybrook  Platform.     A    3594 
Sermon  on  E^k.  i:  22,  23.    New  London,  8°. 

B.  U. 

1 770-  J-  Lea  MING. —  Second  Defence  of  the  Episcopal  Government  of  the  Church,  in  answer  to  N.     3595 

Welles,  [no.  3514.]  etc.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  ii,  iii,  82. 
H.  C. 
1770.      M.  Mather. — The  Visible  Church  in  Coven.-int  with  God,  further  illustrated,  [see  no.  3378.]  etc.,     3596 
with  some  Remarks  upon  some  Things  advanced  by  Dr.  Bellamy  and  Mr.  Hopkins,  etc.     New 
Haveji,  8'^. 
C;  H.  C. 
'770.      T.  Parsons. —  Communion  of  Faith  Necessarv  to  Communion  of  Churches.     Salem,  S'.  3597 

'"         ^  '  lH.P.A.,^^.•.^^l^.^\ 

1770.     The  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  on  call  of  the  First  Society  in  Simsbury,  Feb.  27,     3598 
1770.    Hartford,  4^,  pp.  32. 

lH.P.A.,n:(>n-'\ 
1770.      B.  Roots. —  Remarks  on  a  Publication  entitled  TJie  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  in  Sims-    3599 
hiry  [Conn.]  [no.  3598.]    Hartford,  12°,  pp.  24. 
Br. 
1770.       Some  Hints  for  All  who  will  Take  Them,  By  a  Church  of  England  Man.     Philadelphia,  8°.  3600 

IH.P.  A.,\v.  613.] 
1770.      N.  Whitaker. — Two  Sermons:  On  the  Doctrine  of  Reconciliation.     Together  with  an  Appendix    3601 
in  Answer  to  a  Dialogue  wrote  to  Discredit  the  main  Truth  contained  in  these  Discourses  by  the 
Rev.  W.  Hart  of  Saybrook,  Conn.,  [no.  3566.]  etc.     Salem,  8^,  pp.  16S. 
C;  H.  C;  A,  S.  W. 
177a      F.  Blackburn. —  Critical  Commentary  on  Abp.  Seeker's  Letter  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  H.  Walpole,  con-    3602 
cerning  Bishops  in  America,  [no.  3569.]  etc.     Philadelphia,  S-',  pp.  72. 
H.  C.;  A.  S.  W. 
1770.     Universal  Restitution  a  Scripture  Doctrine,  etc.    Philadelphia,  8°.  3603 

{.H.P.A.,\\:  613.] 

1770.  R.  Breck,  J.  Ballantine  and  J.  Lathrop. —  A  Letter  to  the  Reverend,  the  Associated  Pastors    3604 

of  the  County  of  New  Haven,  concerning  the  Ordination  of  the  Rev.  John  Hubbard,     [no  im- 
print.]   12°,  pp.  24.     [see  no.  3592.] 

* 

1771.  R.  Fletcher. —  The  Lamentable  State  of  New  England:  being  An  Account  of  the  Beginning,  or    3605 

Original  of  the  Separates  in  New-England,  and  their  Progress,  with   their  Errors  and  Faults. 
Also  An  Account  of  the  Beginning,  or  Original  of  the  Standing  Churches  in  New  England,  And 
tlu  ir  Progress  with  their  Errors  and  Faults,  etc.     Boston,  S",  pp.  48. 
A.  S.  W.  * 

1771.      I.  Backus. —  The  Doctrine  of  Sovereign  Grace,  Opened  and  Vindicated,  etc.,  with  an  Appendix  con-    3606 
taining  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Sentiments  of  the  first  Baptist  Churches  in  New  England.     Provi- 
dence, 8^,  pp.  71,  xiii. 

C.  * 

1 77 1.      J.  Blair. —  Essays  on  the  Sacraments  of  the  New  Testament,  Regeneration  and  the  Means  of    36C7 
Grace.    New  York,  8^,  pp.  90. 
H.  C. 
1771.     T.  B.  Chandler. — The  Appeal  further  Defended;  in  Answer  to  the  farther  Misrepresentations  of    35o3 
Dr.  Chauncv  [no.  3";86.]    New  York,  8°,  pp.  viii,  240. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1771.      C.  Chauncy. —  A  Compleat  View  of  Episcopacy,  from  the  Fathers  of  the  Christian  Church  until    3609 
the  Close  of  the  Second  Century.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  474,  iv. 
W. ;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo.  * 

1771.      M.  Cooper.— Address  from  the  Clergy  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey  to  the  Episcopalians  in  Vir-    5610 
ginia ;  relative  to  an  American  Episcopate.    New  York,  8^,  pp.  ii,  58. 
H.  C. 

1771.     A.  Croswell. —  Brief  Remarks  on  the  Satyrical  Drollery  at  Cambridge,  last  Commencement  Day  ;     3611 
with  special  reference  to  the  character  of  Stephen  the  Preacher,  which  raised  such  extravagant 
mirth.     Boston,  8°. 
H.  C. 

1771.      Simon  The  Tanner's  Letter  to  the  Revered  Andrew  Croswell ;  occasioned  by  his  Brief  Remarks    3612 
[no.  361 1.]     Boston,  %°, 
H.  C. 

1771.      I.  Backus.— A  Letter  concerning  Taxes  to  support  Religious  Worship,  etc.     \_Boston\,y.  3613 

iS.A.,x\:  56.] 
1771.     J.  Fish.— The  Examiner  Examined.    Remarks  on  a  Piece  wrote  by  Mr.  L  Backus  [no.  3529.]  called    3614 
A71  Examination,  etc.     New  London,  8^,  pp.  128. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Br.  * 

1771.     W  Hart.  — A  Letter  to  Rev.  N.  Whitaker,  D.  D.,  wherein  some  of  his  gross  Misrepresentations  of    3615 
M.X   Hart  s  Dialogue  [no.  3601.]  are  refuted,  with  Remarks,  etc.     New  London,  8^,  pp.  64. 
C, ;  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  ^ 

1771-  L  HoLLEV.—  Scriptural  Grounds  for  Infant  Baptism,  in  answer  to  L  Backus,  [no.  35S0?]  etc.    New    3616 

London,  8^,  pp.  72. 

177'.      Letter  to  a  Gentleman  in  the  Mass.  Gen.  Assembly  concerning  Taxes  to  Support  Religious  Worship.     3617 
boston,  ?P,  pp.  22. 
C. 

[1771-]  The  Confession  of  Faith  and  Church  Covenant  in  the  Church  of  Middleborough  [Mass.]    IBoston^    3618 

8°,  pp.  10.  a      I.  J      ■■  J'      w. 

H   C. 


1771. 


A  Touchstone  for  the  Clergy;  to  which  is  added  a  Poem  wrote  by  a  Clergyman  in  Virginia,  in  a    3619 
btorm  of  Wmd  and  Rain.     [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  16. 


'773]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  157 

1771.      Declaration  of  the   Religious  Sentiments  of  an  Independent  Congregation  in   Great  Yarmouth.     3620 
Norwich,  8^. 

B.  U. 

1771,      W.  Hart. —  A  Dialogue  and  a  Sermon  that  was  never  preached,  and  never  will  be  [in  continuation    3621 
of  the  subject  of  no.  3615  ?]     \_New  London.] 

1771.  S.  Addington. —  The  Christian  Ministers  Reasons  for  Baptizinar  Infants,  etc.     12°.     [z.sn,  Bosion,    <»62a 

1818,  12°,  H.  C.  X         a  .  «  »  •    o 

W. ;  C. ;  H.  C. ;  Bo. 

[1772-]  J.Cotton. —  The  General  Practice  of  the  Churches  of  New-England,  relating  to  Baptism,  vindi-    3623 
cated:_  or,  some  Essays  on  this  important  question.  Whether  the  Practice  of  Persons  owning  or 
renewing  the  Covenant,  and  fiaving  Baptism  for  their  Children  without  coming  immediately  into 
full  Communion,  be  warrantable  ?    Delivered  at  several  Church-Meetings  in  Plymouth.     With 
some  Letters  that  passed  on  the  subject,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  74. 
C;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W,  ^ 

1772.  J.   Wise. — A  Vindication  of  the   Government  of  New-England  Churches,  etc.      The   Churches    3624 

Quarrel  Espoused,  etc.     [see  no.  2657,  etc.]  with  the  Cambridge  Platform,  etc.  (twice  this  year.) 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  80,  96,  70,*  and  Boston,  12'^,  pp.  271,  xiii.*    [with  list  of  subscribers.] 

C.  * 

1772.      Z.  Adams. — The  Happiness  and  Pleasure  of  Unity  in  Christian  Societies  considered.     A  sermon    3625 
preached  at  Bolton,  N.  E.,  Aug.  26,  1772.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  44. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  Br.  ^ 

1772.      I.  Backus. —  Reply  to  a  Piece  by  Israel  Holley,  entitled  The  New  Testament  Interpretation  of    3626 
the  Old,  relative  to  Infant  Baptism  [no.  3616  ?]    Newport,  4°. 
C. 

1772.      I.  Backus. —  Evangelical  Ministers  described,  and  distinguished  from  Legalists:  A  Sermon  at  the    3627 
Ordination  of  Mr.  Asa  Hunt,  at  Middleborough  [Mass.]    Boston,  ?P,  pp.  32. 
C.  ;^ 

1772.      C.  Chauncv. —  Breaking  of  Bread  a  Gospel  Institution,  Five  Sermons  on  the  Lord's  Supper.     Bos-    3628 
tony  8-",  pp.  160. 
C. ;  H.  C. 

1772.      W.  Hart. — A  Scriptural  Answer  to  this  Question  "What  are  the  Necessary  Qualifications  for  a    3629 
lawful  and  approved  Attendance  upon  the  Sacraments  of  the  New  Covenant  ?"     New  London, 
8°,  pp.  82, 
C.  * 

1772.      M.  Hemmenway. —  Vindication  of  the  Power,  Obligation,  etc.,  of  the  Unregenerate  to  attend  to    3630 
the  Means  of  Grace,  against  the  Exceptions  of  S.  Hopkins  in  his  Reply  to  Mills,  [no.  3567.]  etc. 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  228. 
A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 

1772.      M.  Mather. —  A  Brief  View  of  the  Controversy  About  the  Terms  of  Communion.     New  Haven,    3631 
8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 

'772-     J.Nelson. —  Letter  to  the  Protestant  Dissenters  in  Ireland.     An  Attempt  to  Shew  what  Regard    3632 
is  due  to  Human  Articles  of  Faith,  and  to  explain  Several  Particulars  relative  to  the  Doctrines  of 
Original  Sin  and  Election  [Amer.  repr.J    Salem,  8°.     [agn.  same  yr.  Salem,  H.  C] 
C;  H.  C. 

1772.      E.  Potter. —  Account  of  his  Call  to  the  Ministry,  and  an  Apology  for  Itinerant  Preaching.     Bos-    3633 
ton,  ?P,  pp.  16. 

1772.      S.  West. —  An  Essay  on  Moral  Agency,  with  Remarks  on  an  Examination  0/ Edwards's  Inquiry    3634 
on  the  Freedom  oftlie  Will,  [no.  3583.]  etc.     New  Haven,  pp.  xiv,  255.    [agn.  1794,  C] 
M.  H.  S. ;  H  C. 

1772.      S.  West. — The  Impotency  of  Sinners  with  Respect  to  Repentance  and  Faith  no  excuse.     Hart-    3635 
ford,  8°,  pp.  40. 

1772.      E.  Fish. —  Japheth  dwelling  in  the  Tents  of  Shem :  or,  Infant  Baptism  Vindicated,  etc.     Boston,  IP.    3636 
[aen.  1773,  16°,  pp.  48,  M.  H.  S.*] 
t. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U.  ^ 

1772.      D.  Rowland. —  Catholicism:  Discourse  before  the  Congregational  Ministers  of  Rhode  Island  at    3637 
Bristol,  May  20,  1772.     Providence,  12^. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1772.      S.  Wilson. —  Scripture  Manual;  or,  A  Plain  Representation  of  the  Ordinance  of  Baptism,  etc.     3638 
Newport,  8^. 
A.  S.  W. 

1772.      C.  RoBBiNS. — To  Please  Christ  the  Great  Business  of  a  Gospel  Minister.    Sermon  preached  29  Jan.     3639 
at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  L.  LeBaron,  Rochester.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

1772.      J.  FowNES. —  An  Enquiry  into  the  Principles  of  Toleration;  the  Degree  in  which  they  are  admitted    3640 
by  our  Laws ;  and  the  Reasonableness  of  the  late  application  made  by  the  Dissenters  to  Parlia- 
ment, for  an  Enlargement  of  their  Religious  Liberties.    8°.    [agn.  Shrewsbury,  1773,  H.  C. ;  1790, 
with  addl.  matter,  W.] 

1772.      A  Brief  and  Impartial  History  of  the  Puritans.     12"^,  pp.  82.  3641 

W. ;  Bo. 

1772.  E.  EvANSoN. —  The  Doctrines  of  a  Trinity  and  the  Incarnation  of  God  examined,  upon  the  Princi-    3642 

pies  of  Reason  and  Common  Sense,  etc. 
W. ;  H.  C. 

[1772.]  [J.  Ryland.]  —  A  Modest  Plea  for  Free  Communion,  by  Pacificus,  etc.    12''.  3643 

1773.  C.  RoBBiNS. —  A  Reply  to  some  Essays  lately  published  by  John  Cotton,  Esq.  (of  Plymouth);  Re-    3644 

lating  to  Baptism,  [no.  3623.]  etc.     Also  a  Vindication  of  the  Author  from  several  injurious  Asper- 
sions contained  in  Mr.  Cotton's  Remarks  on  some  Letters  that  passed  relative  to  this  Point,  etc. 
Boston,  fp,  pp.  viii.  76. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 


158  Appendix.  [1773 

1773.      J-  Cotton.— The  General  Practice  of  the  Churches  of  New-England,  Relating  to  Baptism  Fur-    3645 
"ther  Vindicated;  containing  an  Answer  to  the  Rev.  Chandler  Robbins's  Reply,  Relating  to  this 
Question,  [no.  3644.]  etc.,  \vherein  the  Affirmative  is  more  Fully  Confirmed.     Together  with  some 
Further  Remarks  on  Mr.  Robbins's  injurious  treatment  of  the  Author.    In  Three  Parts,  etc.    Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  156. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1773.      [E.  Chaplin.] — A  Treatise  on  Church  Government :  being  a  Narrative  of  the  Late  Troubles  and    3646 
Transactions  in  the  Church  at  Bolton,  Mass.     With  Remarks  on  Mr.  Adams's  Sermon  of  Aug. 
26,  1772,  [no.  3625.]  and  other  Subjects.     By  A  Neighbour.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  3S,  ii. 

C. ;  H.  C. ;  Br.  * 

,_^2       Z.Adams. — Answer  to  a  P.imphlet  lately  published  entitled /I  yrca/w,  [no.  3646.]  etc.     Boston,    3647 
8°,  pp.  Qo. 
c'Tm.  H.S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1773.      [E.  Chaplin.]  —  A  Second  Treatise  on  Church  Government,  in  Three  Parts,  by  A  Neighbour,  [see    3648 

no?.  3646.  3047.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  78. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  Br.  * 

,^^j       I.  Backus. —  An  Appeal  to  the  Public  for  Religious  Liberty,  against  the  Oppressions  of  the  Present    3649 

Dav.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  62. 

A.  S.  W.  * 

1773.      I.  Backus. — A  Discourse  concerning  the  Materials,  the  Manner  of  Building,  and  Power  of  Organiz-    3650 
ing  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  with  the  true  Difference  and  exact  Limits  between  Civil  and  Ecclesi- 
astical Government ;  and  also  what  are,  and  what  are  not  just  Reasons  for  Separation,  together 
with  an  Address  to  J.  Fish  [no.  3614.]     Boston,  S°,  pp.  152. 
M.  H.  S. ;  B.  U.  * 

1773.      A  Declaration  of  the  Warrantable  Grounds  and  Proceedings  of  the  First  Associates  of  the  Govern-    3651 
ment  of  New  Plymouth,  In  their  laying  the  first  foundations  thereof:  with  their  general  Funda- 
mentals.    Boston,  ?P,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C.  * 

1773.      H.  Keene. —  A  Free  address  to  Pacificus,  on  his  Modest  Plea,  [no.  3643.]  etc.     12^.  3653 

B.  U. 

1773.      Short  Account  of  the  .State  of  Mendon  Third  Parish,  relative  to  the  settling  of  Mr.  Balch  there  in    3653 
the  Work  of  the  Ministry,  Sept.  14,  1768,  and  the  manner  of  his  leaving  them  March  27,  1773.    By 
an  Inhabitant.     Bostoti,  8^,  pp.  16. 
Br. 

1773.      Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  Bolton,  Aug.  3,  1773,  at  the  desire  of  the  Pastor  and  Church.    3654 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  12.     [see  nos.  3646.  364S.] 
C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1773.      J.  Dana. —  Examination  of  Edwards  on  the  Freedom  of  the  Will  continued  [see  no.  3583.]     With    3655 
Strictures  on  Mr.  West's  Moral  Agency,  [no.  3634.]  etc.     New  Haven,  pp.  16S. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

[1773.]  B.  Foster. —  God  dwelling  in  the  tents  of  Shem:  or  Believer's  Baptism  vindicated.     Containing    3656 
remarks  on  Mr.  Fish's  Discourse:  Japheth  dwelling  in  tlu  Tents  of  Shem  ;  or  Infant  Baptistn 
Vindicated,  [no.  3636.]  etc.     Worcester,  8-". 
A.  S.  W. 

1773.      S.  Hopkins. —  Inquiry  Into  The  Nature  Of  Tnie  Holiness.     With  an  Appendix  containing  an  An-    3657 
swer  to  Rev.  W.  Hart's  Remarks,  [no.  3566.]  etc.     Newport,  8^,  pp.  220. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1773-      [S.  Mather.] — The  Sacred  Minister:  A  New  Poem  in  Five  Parts;  Representing  his  Qualification    3658 
for  the  Ministry,  and  his  Life  and  Death  in  it.     By  Aurelius  Prudentius  Americanus.     Boston,  8", 
pp.  24. 
H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1773.      M.  Parsons. — The  Character  of  Able  Ministers  of  the  New  Testament  described,  etc.    Salem,  iP,    3659 
pp.  38. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1773.     Observations  upon  the  Congregational  Plan  of  Church  Government,  particularly  as  it  respects  the    3660 
choice  and  Removal  of  Church  Officers :  supported  by  the  Testimony  of  the  Fathers  of  New  Eng- 
land, and  unanimously  offered  to  the  Consideration  of  the  Churches  by  the  Massachusetts  Con- 
vention of  Ministers,  May  26,  1773.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  22. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1773.      S.  Mather. — Attempt  to  Shew  that  America  must  be  known  to  the  Ancients,  etc.   Boston,  ?P,  pp.  36.    3661 
H.  C* 

1773.      T.  Prout. —  Diana's  Shrines  turned  into  Ready  Money  by  Priestly  Magic.     Being  Remarks  on  the     3662 
Northern  Priests  Pamphlet  entitled  A a  known  to  the  A ts,  [no.  3661.]  etc.     In  a  Let- 
ter to  the  Author.     8°. 

1773.      R.  Ross.— Sermon  at  New  Town,  Dec.  8,  1773,  on  Church  Government  and  Discipline.     New    36f3 

Have7i,  8^,  pp.  58. 
C. ;  B.  U. 
1773.      The  Scripture  Bishop.     Or  ^vi  K-a%viex\.a2iV2.m^\i\^\\'!\.'C\\\td,  The  Divine  Right  of  Pres.  Or  dina-    3664 

tion,  [no.  3514.]  etc.     Boston,  8'^. 

1773.      W.  Shirley.- Impartial  View  of  a  Narrative  of  the  principal  Circumstances  relative  to  the  Rev.     3665 
Mr.  Wesley's  late  Conference  at  Bristol,  Aug.  6;  with  the  Declaration  then  agreed  to  by  Mr. 
Wesley  and  53  of  his  Brothers.     [Am.  repr.]    'Boston,  12%  pp.  34. 


S.Webster.— Young  Children  and  Infants  declared,  by  Christ,  Members  of  his  Kingdom:  Two 
Discourses  at  Salisbury  on  Infant  Baptism,  Sept.  20,  1772.  Boston,  8°,  pp.  S4.  [agn.  same  year, 
Sale^n;  1780,0.;  H.  C]  x-        >       i         >    >/  >      »  j'l    3+      i  =  j       . 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 


366C 


I773.      [^L  TowGOOD.]— A  Cakn  and  Plain  Answer  to  the  Enquirv  Why  are  vou  a  Dissenter  from  the    3667 
Church  of  England.     By  the  Author  of  the  Dissenting  Gentleman's  Letters  to  D.  White.     Bos- 
ton, 12°. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

[1774]   S.  Hopkins.— Answer  to  a  Tract  entitled  A  Vindication,  [no.  3630.]  etc.     Newport,  8°.  3668 


^775]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  159 

1774.  N.  Whitaker. — A  Confutation  of  Two  Tracts,  Entituled,  A  Vindication,  etc.,  [nos.  2657.  2729.]  3669 
written  by  the  Rev.  John  Wise,  A.  M.  In  which  is  shewn,  That  he  has  exposed  these  Churches 
to  Reproach,  in  making  their  Brotherhoods  as  despotic  as  the  Pope  to  the  Dethroning  Jesus 
Christ,  whose  Kingly  Power  in  the  Church  is  vindicated;  and  the  Nature  and  Ground  of  Liberty 
in  both  Church  and  State  are  discovered,  for  the  Benefit  of  People  at  this  critical  Day,  etc.  Bos- 
ton, 8',  pp.  gS. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ;^ 

1774.      D.  BosTwicK. —  Fair  and  Rational  Vindication  of  the  Right  of  Infants  to  the  Ordinance  of  Bap-    3670 

tism.      Wilmington,  8^.     [H.  C.  has  London  ed.  1765.] 
1774.      Sundry  Votes  passed  by  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Dorchester,  A.  D.,  1773,  previous  to  the  Meeting    3671 
of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  there ;  with  the  Result  of  said  Council.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  [MS.]  ^ 

1774-      [J-  Bowman.]  —  Remarks  on  the  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  Dorchester,  Nov.  16,  1773.     3672 
Boston,  '8^,  pp.  40. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  ;^ 

1774.      M.  He.mmexwa v.— Remarks  on  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hopkins's  Answer  to  a  Tract  entitled,  A  Vindica-    3673 
Hon,  [no.  ^668.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  170. 
C. :  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1774.      W.  Homes. —  Proposals  of  Some  Things  to  be  done  in  Church  Government;  wherein  it  mny  more    3674 
effectually  reach  its  end,  etc.     Newburyport,  8^,  pp.  vi,  44.     [repr.  of  no.  2939.] 
H.  C.  * 

1774.      D.  JuDSON. —  Sermons  on  Church-Government,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Ross  [no.  3663.]  with  a  Brief  View    3675 
of  the  Scripture  Texts  subjoined  to  some  of  the  most  objectionable  Articles  in  the  Say-Brook 
Platform,  etc.     Ne^  Haven,  8^,  pp.  56. 
C;  Br.  * 

'774-      J-  Bean. —  A  Sermon  at  Wrentham,  Mass.,  26  Oct.,  1773,  on  compleating  the  llrst  Century  since    3676 
the  Town  was  incorporated,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.W.  ^ 

1774.      The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  Reformed  according  to  the  Plan  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.     12^.     [agn.  177S,     3677 
ri.  C] 
W.  ;  H.  C. 

1774.      S.  Wilton. —  A  Review  of  some  of  the  Articles  of  the  Church  of  England  to  which  Subscription  is    3078 
required  of  Protestant  Dissenting  Ministers,  etc.     8^. 
W.;  H.  C. 

[1774.]   M.  Wilkes. —  RefireJiensor  reprehettsus.     An  Address  to  Mr.  Ryland,  occasioned  by  his  Publicv    3679 
tion  against  the  Anabaptists,     [no.  3643  ?]     Coventry,  18°. 
B.  U. 

1774.      H.  Knox. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  J.  Green  of  New  Jersey,  pointing  out  some  Difficulties  in  the  Cal-    3680 
vinislic  Scheme  of  Divinity,  etc.     New  York,  ?P. 

1774.      Methodism  Displayed,  and  Enthusiasm  Detected.    Intended  as  an  Antidote  against,  and  a  Preserva-    3681 
tive  from  the  delusive  Principles,  and  unscriptural  Doctrines  of  a  Modern  Set  of  seducing  Preach- 
ers, and  as  a  Defense  of  our  regular  and  Orthodox  Clergy  from  their  unjust   Reflections.     Ad- 
dressed to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Romaine,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jones,  etc.     Philadelphia,  iP. 

1774.      J.  Parsons. —  Freedom  from  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Slavery  the  Purchase  of  Christ.     Newbury-    3682 
port,  4°,  pp.  26. 

1774.      C.  RoBBiNs. —  Some  Brief  Remarks  on  a  Piece  published  by  John  Cotton,  Esq,  [relating  to  Bap-    36S3 

tism].     Boston,  8°,  pp.  28.     [see  nos.  3623.  3645.] 
A.  S.  W. 
1774.      D.  Thomas. — The  Virginian  Baptist;  or  a  View  and  Defence  of  the  Christian  Religion  aj  pro-    36S4 

posed  by  the  Baptists  of  Virginia;  in  three  parts.     Baltitnore,  4^,  pp.  6S. 

'774-     J-  TiJCKER. —  Remarks  on  a  Discourse  of  Rev.  J.  Parsons  entitled  Freedom,  [no.  36S2.]  etc.     Bos-    3685 

ton,  8°.  pp.  38. 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C.  * 

1774.      C.  Turner. —  A  Sermon  Preached  at  Plymouth  22  Dec,  1773,  being  the  Anniversary  Thanksgiving    3686 

in  Commemoration  of  the  Landing  of  the  Faftiers  there,  A.  D.,  1620.     Boston,  ?p,  pp.  4S. 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  S^ 

1774.  T.  B.  Chandler. —  Free  Examination  of  the  Critical  Commentary  on  Abp.  Seeker's  Letter,  [no.     3687 

3602.]  etc  ,  with  a  Copy  of  Bp.  Sherlock's  Memorial.    New  York,  8^. 
A.  S.W. 

1775.  A.  Croswell. —  Mr.  Murray  Unmask'd.     In  which  among  other  things,  is  shewn,  that  his  Doctrine     3688 

of  Universal  Salvation  is  inimical  to  Vertue,  and  productive  of  all  manner  of  Wickedness.     (2d  ed.) 
Boston,  12°. 

A.  S.W. 

1775-      G.  Hitchcock. —  Sermon  at  Plymouth  Dec.  22,  1774,  in  Commemoration  of  the  First  Landing  of    3689 
our  New-England  Ancestors  at  that  Place,  A.  D.,  1620.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  44. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 

1775.      M.  Shangar. —  Letter  to  J.  Tucker  upon  his  Remarks  [no.  3685.]  upon  a  Discourse  [no.  3682.]  of    3690 
Rev.  J.  Parsons,  etc.     Boston,  8-*,  pp.  18. 

IH.  P.  A.,  v.:  663.] 

1775.      E.  Wheelock.  —  Liberty  of  Conscience;  or,  No  King  but  Christ.     Thanksgiving  Sermon,  Dart-    3691 
mouth  Coll.,  Nov.  30,  1775.     Hartford,  8^,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1775.      S.  Newton. —  K  Letter  containing  the  Terms  and  Manner  of  Admission  into  the  Congregational     3692 
Church  at  Norwich,  Eng.     8^. 

B.  U. 

1773.      S.  Stennett. — An  Answer  to  Mr.  Addington's  Reasons  for  Baptizing  Infants,  [no.  3622.]  etc.    12  \     3693 

B.  U. 
1775.      S.  Palmer. — The  Nonconformist's  Memorial :  being  an  account  of  the  Ministers  who  were  ejected    3694 
or  Silenced  after  the  Restoration,  etc.    8^,  2  vols.  pp.  xvi,  552  ;  648,  Ix.  [is  added  An  English  Ver- 
sion of  the  Latin  Epitaphs,  etc.,  with  a  Poem  sacred  to  the  memory  of  the  2,000  ejected  or  silenced 
ministers,  etc.,  by  1".  Gibbons.     8°,  pp.  36.] 
C;  H,  C.  * 

58 


i6o  Appendix.  [1776 

1776       S   Baldwin.— Anniversary  Sermon  at  Plymouth  [Mass.],  Dec.  22,  1775.     Boston,  S°.  3695 

"  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 

1776.      G.  Clark. —  The  Triumph  of  Truth,  exemplified  in  the  Fall  of  the  Anti-trinitarian  Dagon  before    3696 
the  Ark  of  Divine  Testimony,  etc.     8°. 
W. 
1776.     The  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  stated  in  a  circular  Letter  from  the  Baptist  Ministers  and  Messengers  at    3697 

Olney,  Bucks,  May,  1776.     [agn.  same  year,  Coventry,  S=,  B.  U.] 
[1776.1  T.  Fuller. —  Remarks  on  Mr.  Thacher's  pamphlet  relative  to  his  [/.  ^.,  Mr.  Fuller's]  controversy    3698 
with  the  people  of  Princeton,  Mass.,  etc. 
Br. 
1776.      Address  of  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut  to  the  Consociated  Pastors,  etc.    Ne'ju  York,  S'.     3699 
Br. 

1776.  J.Rogers. — A  Description  of  the  True  Shepherds  of  Christ's  Flock :  and  also  of  the  Antichristian    3700 

Ministers,  etc.     Norwich,  8°,  pp.  36. 
Br. 
'777-96-  I.  Backus. —  History  of  New  England,  with  Particular  Reference  to  the  Denomination  of  Chris-    3701 
tians  called  Baptists,     (i)  Boston,   'iP,  pp.  viii,  544,  xvi;  (2)  Providence,  1784,  8-',  pp.  xvi,  432; 
(3)  Boston,  1796,  8°,  pp.  334.     [as;n.  1871,  Newton,  2  vols.,  pp.  x,  538;  vi,  584.*] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1777.  S.  CoNANT. —  Anniversar>'  Sermon  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  Dec.  23,  1776.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32.  3702 

M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. ;  Bo. 
1777.      R.  Elliot. —  The  Consistent  Protestant;  in  answer  to  the  circular  Letter  of  the  Baptist  ministers    3703 
at  Olney,  [no.  3697.]  etc.     8°. 
B.  U. 
1777.      [T.  Harmer.] — Remarks  on  the  Ancient  and  Present  State  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of    3704 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk.     8°. 
B.  U. 
1777.      A.  McLean. —  A  Defence  of  Believer's  Baptism.     Edinburgh,  12°.  3705 

B.  U. 
1777.      D.  Taylor. —  A  Humble  Essay  on  Christian  Baptism;  with  two  Letters  to  Mr.  Addington,  [see  no.     3706 
3622.]  etc. 
B.  U. 

1777.  D.  Taylor. —  Strictures  on  Mr.  Addington's  Reasons  for  Baptizing  Infants,  [no.  3622.]  etc.     12'-'.       3707 

B.  U. 
[1777.]     E.  Potter. — A  Second  Warning  to  America,  etc.     Hart/ord,  S°,  pp.  14.  37o3 

* 

1778.  S.  Gatchel. —  A  Contrast  to  the  Rev.  N.  Whitaker,  D.  D.,  his  Confutation  of  Rev.  J.  Wise,  [no.    37cg 

3669.]  etc.     Danvers  [Mass.],  8^. 

H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
177S.      J.  Tucker. — The  Validity  of  Presbyterian  Ordination  argued.     [Dudleian  Lecture],  2  Sept.,  1778.     3710 
Boston,  fP,  pp.  32. 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  Bo. 

177S.      L  Backus. —  Government  and  Liberty  described,  and  Ecclesiastical  Tyranny  exposed.     Boston,  %°,    3711 
pp.  20. 
B.U.  _  * 

177S.      A.  Booth.  —  An  Apologie  for  the  Baptists  in  refusing  Communion  at  the  Lord's  Table  to  Pydobap-    3712 
lists.     12°.     Lagn. /'/i//a<jfe//A/a,  1788,  C. ;  H.  C.l 
B.  U. 
1778.      S.Newton. —  A  Dialogue  on  Religious  Bigotry,  etc.     12°.  3713 

B.  U. 
1778.      S.  West.— Anniversary'  Sermon  Plymouth,  Dec.  22,  1777,  in  grateful  Memory  of  the  first  Landing    3714 
of  our  pious  New  England  Ancesters,  etc.  [with  Appendix.]     Boston,  8^,  pp.  80. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.;  Bo.  * 

[1778.]  L  Foster. —  Fallen  Sinners  of  Men  able  to  do  well.     Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  the  Rev.  Daniel    3715 
Foster  at  New  Braintree,  Oct.  29,  1778.     U-^orcester,  8^,  pp.  56. 

['778]  J.  Mellen. —  The  wonderful  Narrative,  or,  A  particular  Relation  of  the  extraordinary'  Proceedings    3716 
of  the  Church  and  People  in  the  Second  Parish  of  Lancaster  in  New  England  [Sterling,  MS.] 
Submitted  to  the  impartial  consideration  of  the  public,  and  especially  the  churches  of  this  land  by 
J.  M.  Pastor,  etc.    4°,  pp.  80. 

[Orig.  MS. —  I  presume  never  printed.]    !^ 
1778.      E.  Wigglesworth.— The  Authority  of  Tradition  Considered,  at  the  Lecture  founded  by  Judge    3717 
Dudley  in  Harvard  College.     Boston,  8°. 
C. ;  H.  C. 

L  Backus.—  Policy  as  well  as  Honestv,  forbids  the  Use  of  Secular  Force  in  Religious  Affairs.     Bos-    3718 

ton,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
E.  Fish. —  Japheth  yet  dwelling  in  the  Tents  of  Shem;  or,  a  farther  Vindication  of  Infant  Baptism.    3719 

Reply  to  Rev.  B.  Foster's  Remarks,     [see  nos.  3636.  3656.]     Boston,  S^,  pp.  47. 

1779-      L  Backus.— A  Discourse  on  Baptism,  etc.     [Boston.]    8°.  3720 

[S.A.,vi:  56.] 
1779-     J.  Buckminster.— Brief  Paraphrase  upon  Romans  x:  4;  with  an  Answer  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  P'oster's    3721 
Sermon,  at  the  Ordination  of  his  Son  [no.  3715.]     IVorcestcr,  8^,  pp.  70. 

[1779-]   L  Foster.—  Letter  to  Rev.  Joseph  Buckminster,  being  a  Replv  to  his  Paraphrase  upon  Romans  x :     3712 
4-     [no.  3721.]     Worcester,  8°,  pp.  36. 

1780.      I.  Foster.  — Defence  of  Religious  Liberty.     Worcester ,%'^.  I7n 

H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

[17S0.]   M.  Hemmenway.— A  Discourse  on  the  Divine  Institution  of  Water-Baptism,  as  a  Standing  Ordi-    3724 
nance  o£  the  Oospel.     Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  4°.  y        y  s,  J/-i 

H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 


1782]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism,  161 

1750.  J.  Carter. —  Short  Strictures  on  Infant  Baptism.    Norwich,  S°.  3725 

B.  U. 
1780.      I.  Backus. —  An  Appeal  to  the  People  of  Massachusetts  against  arbitrary  Power,  etc.     \_Boston.'\  3726 

{.S.A.,v\:  56.] 
1780.      J.  Huntington. —  Plea  before  the  Venerable  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  in  the    3717 
Cause  of  Mrs.  Fiske,  Norwich,  Conn.,  4°.     [agn.  17S2,  to  which  is  added  Letters  of  Frietidship, 
etc.     Hartford,  12=,  pp.  1.^4.     C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  idem.  Boston,  pp.  130,  H.  C.*] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  ^ 

1780.  S.  West. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Principles  and  Conduct  of  the  Church  in  Stockbridge,  In  excluding    3728 

from  their  Communion,  one  of  their  Members,  for  marrying  a  Person  immoral  and  profane.     In 
Reply  to  the  Plea,  [no.  3727.]  etc.,  with  an  Appendix  by  John  Bacon.    Hartford,  8°,  pp.  100. 
C. ;  Br.  * 

[1781.]   I.  Backus. —  Truth  is  Great  and  will  Prevail,  etc.     .5<>rfo«,  8°,  pp.  36,  viii.  3729 

A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1781.  M.  Hemmenway. —  Discourse  on  the  Nature  and  Subjects  of  Christian  Baptism.     Boston,  12°.  3730 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1781.      Letters  of  Gratitude  to  the  Connecticut  Pleader,  the  Rev.  J.  Huntington,  for  his  Letters  of  Friend-    3731 
ship,  [no.  •?727.]  etc.     Hartford,  12°,  pp.  76. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1781.      [J.  Bacon.]— Illustrations  Illustrated;  containing  a  Brief  Reply  to  Some  Part  of  the   Illustrations    3732 
annexed  to  Letters  of  Friendship  [no.  3727.]    Hartford,  %°,  pp.  32. 

M.  H.  S.;  Br.  ;j^ 

1781.      A  Free  and  Serious  Address  to  the  Christian  Laity,  especially  such  as,  embracing  Unitarian  Senti-    3733 
rnenf^,  conform  to  Trinitarian  Worship,  etc.     8°. 
W. ;  H.  C. 

1751.  E.  Gay. — The  Old  Man's  Calendar,  a  Discourse  on  Joshua,  xiv:   10.     Delivered  in  the  First  Par-    3734 

ish  of  Hingham  [Mass.]  on  the  Lord's  Day,  26  Aug.,  1781,  the  birthday  of  the  author,  etc.     Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  30.     [agn.  several  times:  1781,  H.  C. ;  4th  ed.  179-!,  Dover,  N.  H.,  8°,  M.  H.  S. ; 
A.  S.  W.:  Salem,  1822,  8°,  pp.  36*;  Hinsliam,  1846,  8°,  M.  H.  S.] 
C;  H.  C.  ^ 

1781.      S.  Bottomley. — A  Short  Plea  in  favor  of  Infant  Baptism.    Leeds,  8^.  3735 

B.  U. 

1 78 1.      J.Gill. —  A  Dissertation  concerning  the  Baptism  of  Jewish  Proselytes,  etc.     IP.  3736 

B.  U. 
17S1.      J.Jenkins. —  Plain  Reasons  for  being  a  Baptist.    Wrexham,  12°.  37-'7 

B.  U. 
1781.      J.  J.  Orlers. —  Beschrijving  der  Stad  Leyden,  behelzende  Het  Begin,  den  Voortgang  en  Aanwas    3738 
van  die  Stad,  etc.    Leyden,  2  vols.,  4°,  pp.  xxviii,  404 ;  iii,  369,  xi.    [ist  ed.  pub.  Leyden,  1614,  4°, 
pp.  422;  2d,  Leyden,  1641,  4°,  pp.  751;  3d  ed.,  Amsterdam,  1760,  4°,  pp.  7S4.] 

* 

17S1.      Cf'/Z^ir/attfrt;  0<r/(7jrt  ;  or  Miscellaneous  Tracts,  relating  to    .     .     .     the  Universities  of  Oxford  and    3739 
Cambridge,  etc.,  chiefly  collected  from  the  MSS.  of  Arch.  Sancroft,  given  to  the  Bodleian  by  the 
late  Bp.  Tanner.     Oxford,  8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  iv,  xliv,  xx,  448;  pp.  ii,  xii,  468. 
C;  H.  C.  * 

1781.      [J.  Huntington.] — A  Droll,  A  Deist,  and  a  John  Bacon,  Master  of  Arts,  Gently  Reprimanded,  by    3740 
the  author  of  Letters  of  Friendship,  [no.  3727.]  etc.     Hartford,  8-*,  pp.  16. 
Br.  * 

[1781.]   D.  S.  Rowland  .\nd  T.  Hinsdale. —  Heresy,  Detected  and  Exposed,  in  a  brief  Narration  of  the    3741 
unhappy  Disputes  that  have  arisen  in  the  second  Society  in  Stafford,  with  the  Judgments  of  sev- 
eral Councils  that  have  been  called;  their  Unanimity  and  Agreement  in  reprobating  certain  singu- 
lar Tenets  adopted  by  the  Rev.  Isaac  Foster,  etc.     Hartford,  8°.     [see  nos.  3715.  3722.  3723.] 
Br.  [Imp.]  * 

1781.  V.  Rathburn. — An  .Account  of  the  Matter,  Form  and  Manner  of  a  New  and  Strange  Religion,  3742 
taught  and  propagated  by  a  number  of  Europeans  living  in  a  place  called  Nisgueunia  in  the  State 
of  New  York.  Providence,  8°,  pp.  24.  [agn.  next  year  at  H^orcester,  Salem  and  Bostoti,  as  "A 
Brief  Account  of  a  Religious  Scheme  Taught  and  Propagated  by  a  number  of  Europeans  who 
lately  lived  at  Nisqueunia,  N.  Y.,  and  now  at  Harvard,  Mass.,  commonly  called  Shaking  Quakers." 
12°.    M.  H.  S.,  A.  S.  W.] 

* 

1781.      I.  Foster. —  Misrepresentation  and  Falsehood  detected  and  exposed,  in  answer  to  D.  S.  R.  &  T.     3743 
H.,  [no.  3741.]  etc.    Hartford,  S°. 
A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1781.      [S.A.Peters.] — A  General  Historv  of  Connecticut    .     .     .    by  a  Gentleman  of  the  Province.     8",     3744 
pp.  X,  436.    [agn.  17S2,  Br. ;  New  Haven,  1829,  12°,  H.  C. ;  Br. ;  New  York,  12°,  pp.  286,  H.  C.*] 
C;  Br.  * 

1781.  An  Historical  Narrative  and  Declaration,  shewing  the  Cause  and  Rise  of  the  Strict  Congregational    3743 

Churches  in  the  State  of  Connecticut,  and  their  present  Views.     .     .     .     Also,  a  Profession  of 
their  Faith  and  several   Heads  of  Agreement  respecting  Church  Discipline,  agreed  upon  at  Kil- 
linglv,  Sept.  19,  1781.    To  which  is  added,  An  Address  to  the  Churches.    Provide>tce,  8°,  pp.  44. 
Br. 

1751.  Dr.  Miner's  Defence  against  Church  Process,  for  professing  the  Doctrine  of  Polygamy.     8^,  pp.  84.     3746 

Br. 

1782,  [C.  Chauncv.] — Salvation  for  All  Men  Illustrated  and  Vindicated  as  a  Scripture  Doctrine.     By  one    3747 

who  wishes  well  to  all  mankind.     Boston,  8°.     [agn.  1784,  H.  C] 
H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 

1782.      J.  EcKLEY. —  Divine  Glory  brought  to  view  in  the  condemnation  of  the  Ungodly.     In  reply  to  a  late    3748 
Pamphlet  entitled  Sah'ation,  [no.  3747. 1  etc.     Boston,  iP. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1752.  S.  Mather. —  All  Men  will  not  be  saved  forever;  or,  an  attempt  to  prove  that  this  is  not  a  Scrip-    3749 

tural  Doctrine,  and  to  give  a  sufficient  answer  to  a  pamphlet  entitled  Salvation,  [no.  3747.]  etc. 
Boston,  8^.     [agn.  1783.] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 


1 62  Appendix.  [1782 

1782       [J.  CLAnKE.]— A  Letter  to  Rev.  S.  Mather,  occasioned  by  his  disingenuous  reflections  upon  a  certain    3750 
Pamphlet  entitled  Salvatwi,  [no.  3747-]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  10. 
H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1782.     J.Priestley. — The  Proper  Constitution  of  a  Christian  Church.    A  Sermon,  etc.    8°.  3751 

7782.      J.  Taylor. —  A  Narrative  of  the  Strange  Principles,  Conduct  and  Character  of  the  People  known    3752 
by  the  name  of  Shakers.     Worcester,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 

[1782.]   I.  Backus. —  The  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation  Examined  and  Refuted.     Containing  a  concise    3753 
and  distinct  Answer  to  the  Writings  of  Mr.  Kelly,  and  Mr.  Winchester,  upon  that  subject.   Provi- 
dence, 8°,  pp.  40. 

1782.      D.Thomas. —  Novelty  of  Novelties  Examined:  Or  The  New  System  of  Religion  compared  with    3754 
Ancient  Scriptures  and  found  to  be  contrary  to  them  all.     Philadelphia,  iP. 

A.  S.  W. 

17S2.      J.  Priestley. — The   History  of  the   Corruptions  of  Christianity,  etc.     8°,   2  vols.   [agn.   many    3735 
times.*] 
H.  C. ;  Bo.  ^ 

J7S2.      T.  Sheraton. —  Scriptural  Illustration  of  the  Doctrine  of  Regener.ition ;  with  a  Letter  on  Baptism.     3756 
Stockton,  12°. 

B.  U.;  Bo. 

1782.      Z.Adams. —  The  Bishop's  Office  a  Good  Work.     .\  Sermon  at  Ordination  of  C.  Stearns  at  Lincoln,     3757 
etc.     Boston,  8",  pp.  30. 
C;  H.  C. 
1782.      J.  Bacon. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  Huntington,  D.  D.   Boston,  S°,  pp.  22.     [refers  to  the    3758 
subject  of  nos.  3727.  3728.  etc.] 
Br.  * 

1782.  Z.Adams. —  A  Sermon  on  The  Duty  and  Importance  of  ministers  making  The  Sacred  Scriptures    3759 

the  Rule  and  Standard  of  their  Preaching,  deliv'd  at  Westford,  2  Jan.,  17S2.  In  presence  of  the 
Pastors  and  Deacons  of  Several  of  the  neigliboring  Churches,  who  were  convened,  in  order  to 
confer  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Scribner,  relative  to  certain  Doctrines  he  had  been  charged  with  preach- 
ing.   Boston,  8°. 

* 

1752.  [T.  Fessenden.] — Remarks  on  the  Doings  of  a  Convention  held  at  Cornish,  N.  H.,  Feb.  20,  1782,     3760 

Consisting  of    the  Rev.  Grafton  Presbytery,  Windsor  Association,  and    others.      li-'esttninster 
[N.  H.],  4°,  pp.  34. 
Br. 

1783.  P.  Thacher. —  Observations  upon  the  Present  State  of  the  Clerpjy  of  New-England,  with  Strict-    3761 

ures  upon  the  Power  of  Dismissing  them,  usurped  by  some  churches.     Boston,  8"^,  pp.  16. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.  * 

1753.  I.  Backus. —  A  Door  Opened  for  Christian  Libert)',  etc.     [Boston.]    8°.  3762 

[S.  A.,vi:  56.] 

1783.      W.  Gordon. —  Doctrine  of  Final  Universal  S.-ilvation  examined  and  shewn  to  be  unscriptural,  in  an-    3763 
swer  to  a  pamphlet  entitled  Salvation/or  all  Men,  [no.  3747.]  etc.     Bostoii,  ?P. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
17S3.      S.  Hopkins. —  Inquiry  Concerning  the  Future  State  of  those  who  die  in  their  Sins,  etc.     Netv-    3764 
port,  8°. 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 

17S3.      [S.  Mather.]  —  A  Letter  to  the  Author  of  a  Letter  to  Dr.  Mather,  [no.  3750.]  etc.,  by  one  of  the    3763 
Readers.     Boston,  V,  pp.  6. 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
17S3.      S.  TowNSEND. —  Some  Remarks  on  a  Pamphlet,  intituled  All  Afen,  [no.  3749.]  etc.,  wrote  by  S.     3766 
Mather,  in  answer  to  one  intituled  Salvation,  [no.  3747.]  etc.     Boston,  S^. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C.  ;  A.  S.  W. 

1783.      M.  Henry. —  A  Treatise  on  Baptism,  abridged  from  orig.  MS.  and  published  by  T.  Robins.     12°.        3767 

[D.  C.  B.,  s.  n.] 
1783.      [C.  Chauncy.]  —  Divine  Glory  brought  to  view  in  the  Final  Salvation  of  all  men,  etc.     8°,  pp.  20.        3768 
C;  H.  C. 

17S3.     J.  Sedgewick. —  An  Impartial  Narrative  of  the  case  of  the  Proceedings  of  Nine  Ministers  in  the    3769 
Town  of  Cornwall,  Conn.     Hartford,  8^,  pp.  48. 
H.  C;  Br. 

1783.      J.  Priestley. —  A  General  View  of  the  Arguments  for  the  Unity  of  God,  and  against  the  Divinity    3770 
and  Pre-existence  of  Chnst,  etc.     Birmingham,  12'^,  pp.  28. 
M.  H.  S.;  Bo. 

1783.      P.  Thacher.— That  the  Punishment  of  the  finally  Impenitent  shall  be  eternal.     Three  Sermons    3771 
preached  at  TSla'den,  Oct.,  17S2.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  52. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1783.     T.  Lindsey.— Historical  View  of  the  State  of  the  Unitarian  Doctrine  and  Worship,  from  the  Ref-    377a 
ormation  to  our  own  Times,  etc.     8°. 
W.;  Bo. 

17S3.      J.  Priestley.— Forms  of  Praver  for  the  Use  of  Unitarian  Societies,  etc.     Birminsham,  8°.  3773 

W.;  H.  C. 

1783-      J.  Priestley. —  Letters  to  Dr.  Horsley  in  Answer  to  h\^  Animadversions,  etc.     With  additional    3774 
evidence  that  the  Primitive  Church  was  Unitarian.     Birmingham,  8'^.     [Part  ii,  1784,  Bo.;  Part 
ni,  1786,  Bo.] 
H.  C. ;  Bo. 

1783.     A.  Brownell.— Enthusiastical  Errors,  Transpired  and  detected,  by  A.  B.,  in  a  letter  to  his  Father    3775 
Lenjamin  Brownell,  etc.     [no.  imprint.]     8-,  pp.  44. 

* 

1783.      H.  C^LD.~ Reply  to  Sedgewick's/;«/<ir;'M/A^arr<j/:w,  [no.  3769.]  etc.     Wew  Haven,]    S".  3776 


I 


1785]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  163 

1783.      D.  Avery. —  A  Narrative  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Difficulties  whicli  have  issued  in  a  Separa-    3777 
tion  between  the  Minister  and  People  of  Bennington  [Vt.],  17S3,  with  a  Valedictory  address,  etc. 
Bennington,  8°,  pp.  66. 

Br.  [with  author's  autog.]  9f<. 

1783.  N.  Emmons. —  A  Discourse  concerning  the  Process  of  the  General  Judgment,  in  which  the  modem    3778 

Notions  of  Universal  Salvation  are  particularly  considered,  etc.     [agn.  in  ll^orks.*} 

17S4.      J.  Cleaveland. —  Infant  Baptism  "From  Heaven,"  and  Immersion,  as  the  only  mode  of  Bap-    3779 
tism,  and  a  Term  of  Christian  Communion,  "  of  Men ;  "  or  a  short  Dissertation  on  Baptists,  in 
two  Parts.     Salent,  if. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1784.  J.  Cleaveland. — The  Rev.  Dr.   N.  Whitaker's  Neighbour  is  come,  and  searcheth  him:  or,   a    3780 

Brief  Defence  of  the  late  Council's  Result  [no.  37S3  ?]  against  the  Doctor's  Charges,  [no.  3787.J  etc. 
Salent,  8°,  pp.  ^>,^■,%. 
C. ;  H,  C;  A.  S.  W.  iff. 

17S4.     Theological  System  of  Government,  adapted  to  the  Immediate  Final  Salvation  of  Mankind.     By  the    3781 
Independent  Society  in  Concord  [Mass.]    Boston.,  12^. 
A.  S.  W. 

1784.      [S.  Badger.] — Address  of  a  Minister  to  the  Church  under  his  Pastoral  Care,  in  which  it  is  inquired,     3782 
Whether  a  Church  is  obliged,  or  authorized,  by  any  Preceptor  Precedent  in  the  New  Testament,  to 
require  a  public,  formal,  and  explicit  confession  of  some  particular  Misdemeanors  ?  etc.  Bostoti,  8°. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1784.      E.  Forbes. —  The  Christian  Ambassador.     A  Sermon  at  Salem,  Feb.  26,  1784.     With  the  Result    3783 
of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  etc.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  ;^ 

17S4.      [J.  Sullivan.] — .Strictures  on  the  Rev.  l\Ir.  Thacher's  Pamphlet  entitled.  Observations,  [no.  3761.]    3784 
etc.,  by  a  Layman.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U.  ;^ 

17S4.      S.  Townsend.-^  Repentance  and  Remission  of  Sins  considered,  in  Answer  to  a  Pamphlet  intitled,     37^5 
Divine  Glory,  [no.  376S.]  etc.     Boston,  S-". 

A.  S.  W. 

J7S4.      [W.  Hopkins.] — A  Friendly  Dialogue  between  a  Common  Unitarian  Christian,  and  an  Athanasian,     3786 
etc.     12°,  pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S.;  H.  C.  ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1784.      N.  Whitaker. —  A  Brief  History  of  the  Settlement  of  the  Third  Church  in  Salem  in  1769:  And    3787 
also  of  the  Usurpation  and  Tyranny  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  in  1784.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  32. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  ^ 

1784.      J.Sherman. —  God  in  no  sense  the  Author  of  Sin.     Hart/ord,  ^P,  ■p'p.  zo-  3788 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  H.  C. 

[1784.]   P.  Thacher. — A  Reply  to  the  Strictures  of  Mr.  J.  S.,  [no.  37S4.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  22.  3789 

C. ;  H.  C;  B.  U.  >^ 

17S4.      Apologia.     Four  Letters  to  a  Minister  of  an  Independent  Church.     12^.  3700 

B.  U. 

1784.      The  Conference  Weighed,  etc.,  or,  the  Truth  of  Believer's  Baptism.     Coventry,  12°.  3791 

B.  U. 

1784.      A.  Booth. —  Paedobaptism  examined  on  the  Principles,  Concessions,   etc.,  of  the  most  Learned    3792 
Pjedobaptists.     12P.     [agn.  1787,  enlarged,  2  vols.  12°,  W. ;  B.  U.] 
B.  U. 

1784.      J.  Jenkins. —  The  Inconsistency  of  Infant  Sprinkling  with  Christian  Baptism,    [a  reply  to  M.  Hen-    3793 
ry  (no.  3767.)]     Wrexham,  8°. 
B.  U. 

17S4.      [C.  Chauncv.] — The  Mystery  hid  from  Ages  and  Generations,  made  manifest  by  the  Gospel  Reve-     3794 
lation;  or,  the  Salvation  of  all  men.     Boston,  %°.    [is  this  2d  ed.  of  no.  3768?] 
C;  Bo. 

1784.      C.  Chauncv. — The  Benevolence  of  the  Deity  fairly  and  impartially  considered,  etc.     Boston,  8'.  3795 

C. ;  Bo. 

1784.      A  Friendlv  Dialogue,  etc.,  between  Philalethes  and  Toletus,  upon  the  Nature  of  Duty.     Newbury-     3796 
port,  12*,  pp.  160. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  Bo. 

1784.  J.  Priestley. — An  Appeal  to  the  Serious  and  Candid    Professors  of  Christianity,  on  the  use  of    3797 

Reason  in  Matters  of  Religion;  the  power  of  man  to  do  the  will  of  God;  original  Sin,  etc.     With 
an  account  of  the  trial  of  Mr.  Elwall.    12°,  pp.  58.    [agn.  1792,  Bo. ;  1794,  Philadelphia,  M.  H.  S. ; 
Bo.] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1785.  D.  Tappan. —  Two  Friendly  Letters  from  Toletus  to  Philalethes,  or  irom  the  Rev.  David  Tappan     3798 

to  the  Rev.  Samuel  Spring,  Containing  Remarks  on  the  Sentiments  and  Reasonings  of  the  Latter 
in  his  Dialogue  on  tlte  Nature  of  Duty  [no.  3796.]     Newburyport,  8°,  pp.  136. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C.  * 

1785.      [J.  Sullivan.] — An  Appeal  to  the  Impartial  Public,  by  the  Society  of  Christian  Independents  Con-    3799 
gregating  in  Gloucester  IMass.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  40. 

C;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1785.      Answer  to  a  Piece  fn\\x[eAAn  Appeal  to  the  Impartial  Public,  [no.  3799.]  etc.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  24.       3800 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo.  * 

1785.      J.  Morse. —  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Medfield  against  him.     Bos-    3801 
ton,  ?,°. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1785.     J.Murray. —  The  Origin  of  Evil  traced  in  a  Sermon,  etc.    Newburyport,  i°.  3S02 

H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 


i64  Appendix.  [1785 

178?       I  Backus  — Godliness  excludes  Slavery;  in  Answer  to  Mr.  John  Cleveland  [no.  3779.]  Boston,?P.    3803 
A,  S.  W- 

1781;.      S.  Peters. Letter  to  Rev.  J.  Tyler,  concerning  the  Possibility  of  Eternal  Punishments,  and  the    3804 

Improbability  of  Universal  Salvation.     8^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1785.      D.  Rathbu.v. —  Letters  from  I>.  R.  of  Richmond  [Mass.]  to  James  Whitacor,  Chief  Elder  of  the    3805 
Church,  called  Shakers.    Springfield,  12=. 
A.  S.  W. 
1785       Nature  and  Extent  of  the  Apostolical  Commission.     Sermon  at  the  Consecration  of  P.ishop  Seaburj',     3806 
Conn.    Aberdeen,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1785.      S.  West. — The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Atonement,  proposed  to  c.ireful  Examination,  etc.     New  Ha-    3S07 
ven,  8°,  pp.  xii,  164.    [agn.  i8og,  with  app.  Stocklrridge,  Mass.,  12°,  C. ;  A.  S.  W.] 
H.  C.  * 

1785.  Proceedings  of  the  Council  at  Ordination  of  Abiel  Holmes  at  New  Haven  [Conn.],  Sept.  13,  1785,     33o3 

to  be  pastor  of  the  Church  at  Midway,  Ga.,  with  a  Memoir  of  that  Church,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    8^, 

^  C.'f'M.  H.  S.  [MS.]  ^ 

17S5.      C.  Chauncv. —  Five  Dissertations  on  the  Scripture  Account  of  the  Fall ;  and  its  Consequences.    8°.     3809 
H.  C. ;  Bo. 

1755.  N.  Whitaker. — His  Sermon  before  the  Presbj'tery,  with  Minutes  of  his  Case,  etc.     Boston,  i"^.        3810 

Br. 

1756.  I.  Backus. — TheTestimony  of  the  Two  Witnesses  Explained  and  Improved.   Providence,  i°,\iXi.  4%.    3811 

A.  S.  W,;  B.  U.  * 

17S6.      J.  Phipps. —  Dissertations  on  the  Nature  and  Effect  of  Christian  Baptism,  etc.     Philadelphia, 'iP.       33i2 
A,  S.  W. 

1786.  E.  SwEDENBORG. — The  True  Christian  Religion,  containing  the  universal  Theology  of  the  New    3313 

Church,  tr.  fr.  the  Latin.     4'. 

A.  S.  W. 

17S6.      Remarks  on  the  Proceedings  of  the  Episcopal  Conventions  for  forming  an  American  Constitution.     3^14 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  8. 
M.  H.  S. 

1786.      J.  Priestlev. —  An  Histor>'  of  Early  Opinions  about  Jesus  Christ;  compiled  from  original  Writers,     3813 
proving  that  the  Christian  Church  was  at  first  Unitarian,  etc.     Birmingham,  8°.    4  vols. 
W. ;  Bo. 
17S6.      N.  Worcester. —  Some  Difficulties  proposed  for  Solution;  or,  A  Copy  of  a  Letter  to  Rev.  J.  Mur-    3S16 
rav,  concerning  the  Origin  of  Evil.     Newbtiryport,  8°,  pp.  62. 
"M.  H.  S. 
17S6.      Legal  attempt  to  enforce  Infant  Baptism,  etc.    8°.  3817 

B.  U. 

17S6.      A.  McLean. —  The  Nature  and  Import  of  Baptism;  with  a  Short  Sketch  of  the  Baptists  in  Scot-    3818 
land,  etc.     Edinburgh,  12°. 
B.  U. 

1756.  A.  PiRiK.  —  A  Dissertation  on  Baptism;  with  an  Enquiry  into  the  Lawfulness  of  Eating  Blood.     3819 

Perth,  12°.     [appendix,  1787,  B.  U.] 
B.  U. 

1786.  J.  TouLMiN. —  A  Short  Essay  on  Baptism,  etc.     8°.  sSio 

B.  U. 

1787.  R.Annan. —  Brief  Animadversions  on  the  Doctrines  of  Universal  Salvation.     Philadelphui,  \z° .        3821 

A.  S.  W. 

1787.      J.  Priestley. —  A  Letter  to  William  Pitt  on  the  Subject  of  Toleration,  and  Church  Establishments,    3822 
etc.    8''. 
W. 

1787.      I.  Backus.— An  Address  to  New-England,  etc.     \Boston.'\    8°.  3823 

[.?.  yl.,vi:  56.] 

1757.  Simple  Truth;  or,  a  Plea  for  Infants.     8^.  3824 

B.  U. 

17S7,      R.  Elliot.— Dipping  not  Baptizing,  etc.     8^.  3823 

B.  U. 
J737.      [J.  Marsom.]— The  Impersonality  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     8"^.  3826 

B.  U. 

1787.  Right  of  Protestant  Dissenters  to  a  compleat  Toleration  asserted,  etc.     8^.  3827 

1/38.      rj.  Marsom.]  — Examination  of  Elliot  on  the  Mode  of  Baptism  [no.  3823-]    8°.  3828 

B.  U* 

[178S.]  J.  Sayre.  —  A  Narrative  of  Certain  Matters  relative  to  Trinity  Church  in  Newport,  R.  I.,  etc.     3829 
\,Nc-mpori\,  4°. 

1788.  S.  Catlow.— An  Address  to  the  Dissenters,  on  the  State  of  their  Political  and  Civil   Liberty.     3S30 

Bradford  [Eng.],  12°. 
M.  H.  S. 

17SS-90.  J.  Priestley.— Defences  of  Unitarianism  for  the  Years  1786-g,  etc.     Birmingham,  8°.  3S31 

W. ;  C. ;  Bo. 

178S.      An  Address  to  the  Church  of  England  and  to  Protestant  Trinitarians  in  general,  exhorting  them  to    3832 
turn  from  the  false  Worship  of  Tliree  Persons  to  the  Worship  of  the  One  True  God,  etc.     8^ 
W. 

1 788.     T.  Allen.— -'in  Essay  on  Outward  Christian  Baptism.     Northampton,  S^,  pp.  2S.  3833 

1788.     F.  O.  Petitpierre.— Thoughts  on  the  Divine  Goodness  relative  to  the  Government  of  Moral  Agents,    3834 
particu.arly  disphved  in  Future  Rewards  and  Punishments,     (tr.  fr.  the  French.)    Bath,  8=    [agn. 
IValfiole,  iSoi,  i2»,  Bo.l  /  »  1.  o 

W.;  C. 


1790]  CoUcciiuns  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  165 

1788, 


17SS, 

17S8, 

1788, 
1788, 
17S9 

1789, 

1789, 

17S9. 

1789. 

1789, 
1789, 
1789, 
1789 

17S9, 

1789, 

17S9 

1790. 

1790, 
1790, 
1790. 
J  790, 


J.  Palmer. —  An  Explanation  and  Defence  of  Infant  Baptism,  with  a  form  of  service  used  in  ad-    3835 
ministering  it.    S°. 
W. 
A  Letter  to  the  Baptist  Church  at  Kingston-upon-Hullby  three  of  its  Members;  giving  their  Rea-    3836 
sons  for  Separating  from  that  Church,  with  notes.     12°.    [n.  pL]    [Hull.] 
B.  U. 
A.  Booth. —  Essay  on  the  Kingdom  of  Christ,  etc.     [agn.  Norwich,  iSoi,  12°,  M.  H.  S.]  3837 

W. ;  B.  U. 
F.  Leicester. —  Two  Sermons  on  Universal  Salvation.     8''.  3838 

B.  U. 
A.  McLean. —  A  Letter  on  the  Sonsliip  of  Christ,  etc.     Edinburgh,  12°.  jPsg 

B.  U. 
T.  Baldwin. —  Open  Communion  Examined;  or  a  brief  Defence  of  the  practice  of  Close  Commun-    J840 
ionists.      Windsor.,  8-'. 
A.  S.  W. 
J.  BouRS. — An  Appeal  to  the  Public;  in  which  Misrepresentations  and  Calumnies,  contained  in  a    3841 
P.-imphlet  entitled  A  Narrative,  [no.  3829.]  etc.,  are  noticed,  etc.     Newport,  4°. 

A.  S.  W. 

I.  BACKt;s. — The  Doctrine  of  Particular  Election  and  Final  Perseverance,  explained  and  defended.     3S42 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 

B.  U.  * 

J.  Murray. — The  Justification  of   Believers  by   Imputed   Righteousness:    Three  Sermons,  etc.     "^Wi 
Newburyport,  8'-'. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
J.  Sherman. —  The  Administrations  of  Parochial  Bishops  valid,  but  those  of  Diocesans  invalid.     384^ 
A  statement  in  answer  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Learning's  Dissertations,  [nos.  3495.  3595.]  etc.     Fair- 
field, 12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

S.  Heywood. —  On  Compleat  Toleration  for  Dissenters,  etc.     8".  3'  45 

W. 
A  Sketch  of  the  Religious  Principles  of  the  Baptists  meeting  in  High  St.,  in  Kingston.     Hull,  12^.       3845 

B.  U. 

C.  Evans. — The  Atonement  illustrated  and  defended,  in  four  Discourses,  etc.     Bristol,  \7p.  3847 

B.  U. 

D.  Taylor. —  The  Eternity  of  Future  Punishment  asserted  and  improved,  in  a  discourse  on  Matt.     3848 
XXV :  46,  etc.     8^. 

B.  U. 

E.  Williams. —  Anti-p.tdobaptism  examined,  etc.,  containing  a  reply  to  Mr.  Booth,  [no.  3712.]  etc.     3849 
Shrewsbury,  12°,  2  vols. 

B.  U. 
Two  Treatises  by  Henry  Ainsworth.     The  first  of  the  Communion  of  Saitits  ;  The  Second,  entitled    3850 
An  A rroiu  against  Idolatry  [nos.  320.  3S7.J     To  this  edition  is  prefixed  some  account  of  the  life 
and  writings  of  the  author  [by  Dr.  Steuart.]     Edinburgh,  12^,  pp.  Ixx,  344. 

B.  U.  * 

N.  Emmons. —  The  Gospel  a  Scheme  of  Grace.    Preached  at  the  Ordination  of  Mr.  John  Robinson  at    3851 
Westborough,  Mass.,  14  Jan.,  17S9.     Providence,  8^.    [agn.  in  lVorks.*\     [a  blow  in  anticipation 
against  Unitarianism.] 

B.  U.  « 

H.  Kett. — The  Opinions  of  the  Primitive  Christians,  with  Rem.arks  on  Gibbon  and  Priestley,  etc.     3852 
(Bampton  Lectures.) 
W. 
I.  Backijs. —  Liberal  Support  of  Gospel  Ministers,  opened  and  inculcated.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  36.  3853 

* 
B.Francis. —  Can  ar  Fedydd.     [A  Poem  on  Baptism,  in  Welsh.]     12°.     Carmarthen.     12^.  3S54 

B.  U. 


A  Prayer-Book  for  the  use  of  Families.     Prepared  by  the  Association  of  Ministers  on  Piscataqua    3855 
River.     Portsmouth,  12°. 

J.  Grafton. —  Strictures  upon  an  Essay,  Intitled  The  Baptism  ofjesiis  Christ  not  to  be  imitated    3S56 
by  Christians,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
I790-      J.  Winthrop. —  A  Journal  of  the  Transactions  and  Occurrences  in  the  Settlement  of  Mass.,  and    3857 
the  other  N.  E.  Colonies  from  the  year  1630  to  1644,  etc.,  now  first  published  from  a  correct  copy 
of  the  original  MS.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  vi,  364,  iv.  [edited  by  N.  Webster,  and  comprehended 
only  a  portion  of  the  original.    In  1S16  the  rest  of  the  MS.  was  found  in  the  tower  of  the  Old  South 
Church,  and  the  whole  was  printed  under  the  editing  of  Mr.  J.  Savage,  1S25,  'if,  2  vols.,  pp.  xii, 
424,  429.     (M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U.*)    This  edition  was  further  revised  and  reissued  by  Mr. 
Savage,  iSs3,  8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xx,  514,  504,  C;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo.*] 
A.S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1790.      J.  Edwards. —  The  Salv.-ition  of  all  Men  strictly  examined,  and  the  Endless  Punishment    .     .     .     3858 
defended,  etc.     New  Haven,  8^. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Bo. 
1790.      T.  Emlyn. —  Extracts  from  an  Humble  Inquiry  into  the  Scripture  Account  of  Jesus  Christ.     Bos-    3859 
ton,  ?p,  pp.  48. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1790.      T.  Fleming. — The  Death  of  Christ  an  Atonen'ent  for  Sin.     Sermon  before  the  Society  in  Scotland    3860 
for  propagating  Christian  knowledge.     Edinburgh,  8°,  pp.  98. 
M.  H.  S. 
1790.      The  Scripture  Idea  of  Heresy.     A  Sermon  preached  in  the  Country  by  a  minister  of  the  Church  of    3861 
England.     8^,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S. 
1790.      R.  Robinson. —  The  History  of  Baptism,  etc.    4°.    [agn.  1S17,  C]  3802 

W. ;  B.  U. 


1 65  Appendix.  [1790 

1790.  E.  Winchester. — The  Restitution  of  all  Things  defended;  in  answer  to  Mr.  Taylor's  Assertions    3863 

and  Reassertions,  [no.  3848.]  etc.     S°. 
B.  U. 
17QC.      D.  Taylor. —  The  Eternity  of  Future  Punishment,  etc.,  reasserted  in  reply  to  Mr.  Winchester's    3864 
Restituiio7i,  [no.  3863.]  etc.     St.  Ives,  S°. 

B.  U. 

17COU     A  Recommendation  from  the  Convention  of  the  Congregational  Ministers  at  Boston,  May  26,  1790,     3863 

etc.     Bostott,  8°. 
I73I       J   Huntington. —  Thoughts  on  the  Atonement  of  Christ,  etc.     Ncwburyport,?,°,  ■p^.  120.  3866 

* 

179:.      C.  Alexander. —  An  Essay  on  the  Real  Deity  of  Jesus  Christ ;  with  strictures  on  Extracts  from    3867 
Mr.  Emlyn's//«wii/^ /wy/z/ry,  [no.  3S59.]  etc.     Boston,  ?P, -pp.  t^. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1791.  J.  Murray. —  Some  Hints  relative  to  the  Forming  of  a  Christian  Church,  with  the  Character  of  a     3868 

Consistent  Universalist.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 
M.  H.  S. 

1791.  I.  Backus. —  The  Infinite  Importance  of  the  Obedience  of  Faith,  and  of  a  Separation  from  the    3869 

World,  opened  and  demonstrated.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 

* 
1791       J.  Lathrop. —  Christs  Warning  to  the  Churches  to  beware  of  False  Prophets,  etc.    [2d  ed.]   Spring-    3870 
field,  8°,  pp.  54- 

C.  * 
1791-1S02.   Unitarian  Tracts,  xiii  vols.   12°.     [by  Drs.  Priestley,  Lardner,  Price,  and  Messrs.  Toulmin,    3871 

Hartley,  Belsham,  Clarke,  etc.] 

W. 
1791-4.  J.  AsPLUND. — The  Annual  Register  of  the  Baptist  denomination,  in    North  America,  to  i   Nov.,     3872 
1790,  Containing  An  Account  of  tlie  Churches  and  their  Constitutions,  Ministers,  Members,  Asso- 
ciations, their  Plan  and  Sentiments,  Rule  and  Order,   Proceedings  and  Correspondence.     Also 
Remarks  upon  Practical  Religion,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    4^,  pp.  70.     [four  vols.] 

C. ;  A.  S.  W.  [first  vol.]  :^ 

1792-4.  E.  Hazard. —  Historical  Collections;  Consisting  of  State  Papers,  and  other  authentic  documents,     3873 
intended  as  materials  for  an  History  of  the  United  States  of  America.     Philadelphia,  4°,  pp.  iv, 
640,  x;  (1794)  2  vols.,  pp.  iv,  f)i;4. 

M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo.  * 

1792-1879.  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Societv.     Boston,  ?P.  [four  series  of  ten  volumes  each    3874 
have  been  completed,  and  the  fifth  volume  of  the  fifth  series  has  lately  been  issued  (45  vols.)  ;   they 
are  simply  indispensable  to  the  student  of  N.  E.  historj',  and  of  Congregationalism  here.] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U. ;  Bo.  ;^ 

17Q2.      I.  Backus. —  An  Essay  on  the  Kingdom  of  God.    S^.  3873 

[5.  ^.,  vi:  56.] 

1792.  E.  Clark.—  Letters  to  a  Friend,  containing  Thoughts  on  the  beginning  of  the  New  Testament  Dis-    3876 

pensation,  and  Christian  Baptism.     Worcester,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1792.      M.Edwards. —  Materials  towards  a  History  of  the  Baptists  in  Jersey,  vol.  2.     Philadelphia,  xz'' .     3877 
[see  no.  .isS?.] 
A.  S.  W. 
1792.      M.  Hemmenway. — \  Discourse  Concerning  the  Church,  in  which  the  Several  Acceptations  of  the     3878 
Word  are  Explained,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  124. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1792.      S.  L.\NGDON. —  Discourse  at  Portsmouth  [N.  H.],  Oct.    12,  1791,  on  the  Unity  of  the  Church  as  a    3879 
Monumental  Pillar  of  the  Truth.     Exeter,  8°,  pp.  30. 
M.H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1792.      Serious  Address  to  Unlearned  Christians  of  Trinitarian  and  Calvinislic  Sentiments.      By  an  Uni-    3S80 
tanan  Christian.     12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1792.      N.  Williams. — An  Enquiry  Concerning  the  Design  and  Importance  of  Christian  Baptism  and  Dis-    3881 
cipline.  In  way  of  a  Dialogue  Between  a  Minister  and  his  Neighbor,  etc.     [2d  ed.]     Boston,  S°, 
pp.  70. 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1792.      Penal  Laws  against  Anti-trinitarians.     A  Dialogue  between  a  Clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England    3882 
and  a  Lay  Gentleman.     8^,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S. 

1792.      A.  Booth. —  T>e.ii.x\Q.Q  oi  Padobaptisvi  Examined,  \\\o.  zi^'^-^^'^'^-     12''.  38S3 

W. ;  B.  U. 

1792.     The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  Reformed,  for  the  use  of  Unitarian  Congregations,  etc.     8^.     [agn.     3884 
1799,  W.] 
W. 

1792.     T.  LiNDSEY. — The  Catechist ;  or,  An  Inquiry  into  the  Doctrine  of  the  Scriptures  concerning  the     3883 
only  true  God  and  Object  of  Religious  Worship.     S'^.     [agn.  1S18,  C.l 
W.;  A.  S.  W. 

1792.      E.  Winchester.— The  Universal  Restoration;  exhibited  in   Four  Dialogues  between  a  Minister     3886 
and  his  Friend,  etc.     8°.    [agn.  1794,  Litchfield,  B.  U. ;  1799,  W. ;  1803,  Worcester,  A.  S.  W.] 
W. ;  C. ;  Bo. 

-1792.      A  Declaration  of  the  Religious  Opinions  of  the  Universalists,  etc.     Edinburgh,  8°.  3887 

W. 

1792-     W.  AsHDOWNE.  — Proofs  that  Adults  only  are  included  in  the  Design  of  the  New  Covenant.     Can-    3888 
terburv,  8''. 
B.  U. 

1792-      P.  Williams.— Dirgelwch  Duwioldeb.     [the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity.]     Carmarthen,  12°.  3889 

B.  U. 

1792.     T.  L^DSEV.— Conversations  on  Christian  Idolatry,  in  the  year  1791.     [agn.  1S05,  Bo.]  3890 


1793]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Cotigregationalism.  iSj 

1792.      J.  TouLMiN. —  A  Sermon  on  Christ  as  a  Witness  to  the  Truth.     With  an  account  of  the  Society  of    3891 
Unitarian  Christians  in  the  West  of  England.     Taunton,  8°. 
B.  U. 
1792.      J.  Homer. —  The  Succession  of  Generations  amonc;  Mankind,  illustrated  and  improved  in  a  Century    3892 
Sermon,  preached  at  Newton,  25  Dec,  1791.     Boston,  8'-",  pp.  28. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1792.      N.  NovES. —  A  Dialogue  between  Poimen  and  Agamos,  whereby  the  Divine  Right  of  Infant  Bap-     3893 
tism  is  exhibited  and  defended,  etc.     Newbury  port,  8^,  pp.  16. 

1792.      J.  Lathrop. —  A  Church  of  God  described,  etc.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  52.     [agn.  3d  ed.  1S04,  Charles-    3854 
to-wji,  M.  H.  S.] 

* 

1792.      G.  Rogers. —  Five  Sermono:  on  the  Nature  of  the  Christian  church,  the  Scripture  Idea  of  Heresy,     3895 
Mysteries  made  plain,  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Atonement,  and  the  Place,  Object  and  manner  of 
Christian  Worship.     Ipswich,  12°.     [agn.  1798,  12°,  pp.  82,  Bo.] 
W. 

1792.  The  present  State  of  the  Clergy  in  the  Established  Church  considered,  by  a  beneficed  Clerg>'man  of    3S95 

the  University  of  Cambridge,  Eng.     8°. 
B.  U. 

1793.  Observations  on  Baptists.     Providence,  S°.  3807 

A.  S.  W. 

['793-]   S.  Shepard.  —  Three  Letters  on  Baptism,  etc.     [Providence.]  3898 

1793.      M.  Brown. —  Observations  on  S.  Shepard's  Three  Letters,  [no.  3898.]  etc.     Providence,  8°,  pD.  12.     3899 
A.  S.  W.  " 

1793.      S.  Shep.\rd. —  Answer  to  the  Public.itions  of  Messieurs  Thurston,  Woodman,  and  Coe,  respecting    3900 
their  pretended  Divine  Right  of  Infant  Baptism.     Exeter,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1793.      The  Nature,  Certainty  and  Evidence  of  True  Christianity ;  in  a  Letter  from  a  Gentlewoman  in  Rhode    3901 
Island.     Proiiidencc,  8^. 
A.  S.  "W. 

l'793l  J-  Hill. — Trial  of  J.  Hill  for  Heresy,  before  the  Church  in  Biddeford  [Me.],  May  2,  1793.     [no.     3902 
pl.l     12^,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  ;^ 

1793.      S.  HopiciNS. — The  System  of  Doctrines  contained  in  Divine  Revelation  explained  and  defended.     3903 
Boston,  8',  2  vols.     [agn.  181 1,  Bo. ;  1854,  Bo.*] 
C. ;  B.  U. ;  Bo.  :^ 

1793.      J.  Lathrop  and  N.  Perkins. —  Sermons  on  the  Mode  and  Subjects  of  Christian  Baptism,  to  which    3904 
is  added  an  Appendix  concerning  the  History  of  the  Anabaptists,  etc.,  by  N.  Perkins.    Hartford, 
8°,  pp.  84. 
C.;A.  S.  W.  * 

'793-      J-  Leland. —  The  Ric;hts  of  Conscience  inalienable,  and  therefore  Religious  Opinions  not  cogniz.a-    3905 
ble  by  law.     (2d  ed.)     Rickmond\y2i.'\,  \tP. 
A.  S.  W. 

1793.      Letter  to  Rev.  J.  Murray  on  his  Discourse  on  the  Origin  of  Evil,  [no.  3802.  etc.]  by  an  impartial    3906 
inquirer.      IVorcester,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1793.      The  Correspondent.     Containing  the  Publications  in  the  IVindliam  Herald,  relative  to  the  Result    3907 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Council  holden  at  Pomfret  [Conn.],  in  Sept.,  1792,  and  the  Result  of  the  Con- 
sociation of  the  Co.  of  Windham,  holden  at  Pomfret,  in  1792,  respecting  the  Rev.  Oliver  Dodge, 
etc.      Witidham,  8°,  pp.  140. 

A.  S.  W.  :^ 

1793.      W.  Bell. —  Practical  Inquirv  into  the  Authoritv,  Nature,  and  Desien  of  the  Lord's  Supper.      Wor-    3908 
ccster,  12°,  pp.  36.     [agn.  Cambridge,  iSoo,  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. ;  1809,  A.  S.  W.] 
M.  H.  S. 
1793.      N.  Worcester. — A  Familiar  Dialogue  between  Cephas  and  Bereas,  etc.,  in  Two  Parts.     Worces-    3909 
icr,  ?P,  pp.  46. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1793.      The   History  of  a  Church  and  a  Warming- Pan ;  written  for  the  Benefit  of  the  Associators  and  Re-    3910 
formers  of  the  Age.     8°. 

B.  U. 

1793.      A  Trip  to  Holyhead  in  a  Mail  Coach  with  a  Churchman  and  Dissenter  in  1793.     8°.  3911 

B.  U. 
1793.      Some  Thoughts  on  the  Gloomy  Cloud  that  hangs  over  New  England,  bv  the  Numerous  Errors  in     3912 
Doctrine  as  well  as  Schools  of  Instruction,  Such  as  Universalists,  Hopkintonians,  Armenians  and 
Shakers.     Boston,  12'^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1793.      W.Richards. —  Serious  and  Plain  Discourse  concerning  Baptism,  in  its  connection  with  the  First    3313 
Principles  and  Spirit  of  Christianity.     Lynn,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
[1793]   Controversy  between  Rev.  John  Thayer,  Catholic  Missionary  at  Boston,  and  the  Rev.  George  Less-    3914 
lie.  Pastor  of  a  Church  at  Washington,  N.  H.     Boston,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1793.      J-  Scott. —  The  Baptism  of  Christ,  a  Gospel  Ordinance  ;  being  altogether  Inward  and  Spiritual ;  not    3915 
like  John's  into  Water,  but,  according  to  the  real  Nature  of  the  Gospel  into  the  very  name,  life  and 
power  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  etc.     Providence,  16°,  pp.  viii,  1S6. 
[agn.  1794,  1796,  1803.] 

* 
1793.      S.  West. —  Essays  on  Liberty  and  Necessity;  in  which  the  True  Nature  of  Liberty  is  Stated  and     3916 
Defended;  and  the  principal  Arguments  used  by  Mr.  Edwards  and  others,  for  Necessity,  are  con- 
sidered.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  54.     [agn.  Neiu  Bedford,  1795,  C. ;  A.  S.  W.] 
C:  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 


i68  Appendix.  •    ^  [1793 

1793.      C.  Strong.—  An  Inquiry  Wherein  the  end  and  design  -)f  Baptism,  etc.,  are  particularly  considered    3917 
"and  illustrated,  etc.    Hart/ord,   ?P,  pp.  104. 
C. 

1793.  N.  Emmons. —  Dissertation  on  the  Scripture  Qualifications  fof  admission  and  access  to  the  Christian     3918 

Sacraments,  in  answer  to  M.  Hemmenway,  [no.  3630.  3730?]  etc.    Worcester, if.  \2LXi6.'mlVorks.*\ 
C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1793  A   Fui-i-ER. — The  Calvinistic  and  Soclnian  Systems  examined  and  compared,  as  to  their  moral  Ten-    3919 

dency.    [agn.  1794,  B.  U.*;  1796.  W.,  C;  1802,  1815,  Boston,  Bo.] 

W.  * 

1794.  E.  Weld. —  A  Sermon  on  Christian  Union;  delivered  in  Wrentham,  Mass.,  etc.,  at  a  Fast  ap-    3920 

poiiiied,  etc.,  on  account  of  Ecclesiastical  difficulties,  etc.     Boston.  S^,  pp.  30. 
C. ,  A.  3.  W.  * 

1794.      [E.  Chaplin.]  —  Congregationalism,  as  contained  in  the  Scriptures,  explained  by  the  Cambridge    3921 
Platform,  and  by  approved  Authors:  or  the  Right  and  Power  of  Congregational  Churches  to 
choose  their  Officers,  to  exercise  Discipline,  and  to  remove  their  Officers  from  Office,  according  to 
the  Platform.     In  a  series  of  Letters  to  a  Gentleman  from  his  Friend.     Boston,  %°,  pp.  86. 
C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1794.      T.  Baldwin. —  Brief  Vindication  of  the  Particular  Communion  of  the  Baptist  Churches;  being  a    3922 
Reply  to  the  Remarks  of  the  Rev.  Noah  Worcester  in  his  Friendly  Letter,  [no.  3935  ?]  etc.     Bos- 
ton, 12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1794  M.  Hemmenwav. —  Remarks  on  Rev.  Mr.  ^'civxaoxi^^  Dissertition,  [no.  391S.]  etc.     Boston,  8°.         3323 

C. ;  M.  H.S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1794.      S.  Langdon. —  Remarks  on  the  Leading  Sentiments  in  Rev.  Dr.  Hopkins's  System  of  Doctrines,     3324 
[no.  3903.]  etc.     Exeter,  12-,  pp.  56. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1794.      C.  RoBBiN.'?. —  Anniversary  Discourse  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  Dec.  22,  1793.     .5oj/t)«,  8°,  pp.  56.  3325 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;   Br.  * 

1794.      E.  Stiles. —  A  History'  of  three  of  the  Judges  of  King  Charles  I,  Maj.-Gen.  Whalley,  Maj  -Gen.     3926 

Goffe,  and  Col.  Dixwell,  etc.     Hart/ord,  12^,  pp.  360. 

C. ;  M.H.  S.;  B.  P.  L. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1794.      G.  H.  LosKiEL. —  History  of  the  Mission  of  the  United   Brethren  among  the  Indians  in  North     3927 

America.     In  Three  Parts,     (tr.  fr.  German.]     S',  pp.  xii,  160;  234;  234,  xxii. 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  B.  U. ;  Bo.  ^ 

1794.      J.  Belknap. —  American  Biography,  or,  an  Historical  Account  of  those  Persons  who  have  been     3928 

distinguished  in  America,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  vol.  i,  pp.  416.     [agn.  New  York,  1842,  M.  H.  S.*] 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.;  Bo.  * 

1794.      Scriptural  Enquiry  concerning  what  the  Friends  call  Scriptural  Baptism.     Being  an  Answer  to  a     3929 

Publication  of  a  F"riend  in  Rhode  Island  by  the  name  of  Moses  Brown,  [no.  3899.]  etc.    Exeter,  8°. 
1794.      E.  Bradford.— Strictures  on  the  ivi7wiar/i-j,  [no.  3924.]  etc.  of  Dr.  S.  Langdon.    Boston,  %°, -p^.  a^-     393° 

C. 
1794.      E.  Lyman. —  Two  Discourses  pre.-iched  at  Woodstock,  to  which  is  subjoined  an  Appendix,  giving  an    3931 
account  of  some  late  Extraordinary  Transactions  in  that  place.    Norwich,  8^,  pp.  66. 
C. 
1794.      [M.  C.  Welch] — A  Reply  to  The  Correspondent  [no.  3907.];  containing  an  Attempt  to  point  out    393s 
certain  Inconsistencies  and  Misrepresentations  in  that  Publication;  together  with  some  Strictures 
on  the  Appendix.     Norwich,  8°,  pp.  64. 
Bo.  * 

1794.      An  Address  to  the  Rev.  Moses  C.  Welch,  containing  an  Answer  to  his  Reply  to  tJie  Correspondent,     3933 
[no.  3932.]  etc.,  with  some  Observations  respecting  certain  late  Extraordinary  Transactions  at 
Woodstock  [Conn.]    By  the  Correspondent,  etc.     Wind/tarn  [Conn.],  8^,  pp.  62. 
C;  Bo.  * 

1794.      S.  West. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Ground  and  Import  of  Infant  Baptism,  interspersed  with  .\rgu-    3934 
nients  in  Support  of  the  Doctrine.     Stockbridge,  8^. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1794.      N.  Worcester. —  Impartial  Inquiries  respecting  the  Progress  of  the  Baptist  Denomination.     IVor-    3935 
cester,  8^,  pp.  28. 
C.        '^^  * 

'794-     J-  Knott. —  The  Distinguishing  Principles  and  Practice  of  the  Baptists  vindicated.    Rochester,  ?P.      3936 

B.  U. 

1794.  J.  Priestley. —  A  Familiar  Illustration  of  Certain  Passages  of  Scripture  relating  to  the  Power  of    3937 

man  to  do  the  Will  of  God,  Original  Sin,  Election,  etc.     Philadelphia,  12^,  pp.  72. 
Bo. 

1795.  N.  Emmons. —  Sprinkling  the  proper  mode,  and  Infants  proper  subjects  of  Christian  Baptism.     3g_3 

Worcester,  8°.     [agn.  in  Works. *\ 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.  !^ 

1795.      N.Emmons. —  Candid  Reply  to  Dr.  Hemmenway's  Remarks  on  his  Dissertation,  [ao.  3923.]  etc.     3939 
Worcester,  8°.    [agn.  in  Works.*] 
C;  A.  S.  W.  !^ 

'795-      J.  Hibbard.— Letter  on  the  Subject  of  Baptism  to  C.  Seaver,  Esq.,  of  Royalton,  Vt.   I/anover,  S'^.    3940 
A.  S.  W.  .       1.  /  .  >  -^ 

1795.      E.  Hitchcock. —  Answer  to  the  Question.     Why  do  you  observe  the  Rite  commonly  called  the    3341 
Lord's  Supper?    Providence,  li-'. 
A.  S.  W. 
1795.      Proceedings  of  the  Convention  of  Congregational  Ministers  in  Massachusetts.     Boston,  4°.  3342 

1795.      C.  Strong. — The  Nature  and  Design  of  the  Evangelical  Ministry  considered.     Discourse  at  the    3943 
ordination  of  S.  Shepard  at  Lenox,  Mass.,  Apr.  30,  1795.     Stockbridze,  8='. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.  .     f     o  ,    /vj  s^ 

1795-      S.Townsend.— An  Attention  to  the  Scriptures:  for  an  Answer  to  the  Important  Inquiry,  whether    3944 
Unbelievers  are  under  the  Law  and  under  the  Curse?  etc.     Boston,  12*^. 
A.  S*  ^A^• 


1796]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Co?igregationalism.  i6g 

'795-      J.  M.  Williams.  — A  Mistake  in  the  Contents  of  the  Second  Chapter  of  the  Revelation,  made  by    3945 
the  Translators,  in  calUng  the  Angels  of  the  Churches,  the  Ministers.     Haverhill,  i,°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1705.      S.  WiNXH. — Tile  A2;e  of  Superstition,  containinc;  Remarks  on  Methodist  Preaching.     Boston,  12°.      33.16 

A.  S.  W. 

1795.      P.Edwards. —  Candid  Reasons  for  renouncing  the  Principles  of  Anti-Paedobaptism,  etc.   8^.    [agn.     3947 
1799,  B.  U.;   1S02,   Windsor,  12'-',  A.  S.  W. ;  same  year,  Exeter,  C;  A.  S.  W.;   i%oz,  Exeter, 
M.  H.  S. ;  1805,  Boston,  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  1804,  Albany,  8°,  C. ;  A.  S.  W.] 

1795.      The  Baptism  of  Abortives  Defended,  by  the  Arguments  of  Edwards  in  his  Candid  Reasons,  [no.     3043 
3947.]  etc.,  by  a  native  of  New  York.     8^. 

B.  U. 

1795.      I.  Watts. —  The  Glory  of  Christ  as  God-man  displayed,  in  three  Discourses,  etc.     8^.  3543 

C;  Bo. 
*79S-      J-  Thomas. —  A  History  of  the  Baptist  Association  in  Wales,  from  the  year  1650,  to  the  year  1790,     3950 
Shewing  the  Times  and  Places  of  their  Annual  Meetings,  etc.     8^,  pp.  viii,  88. 

* 
1795.      J.  Cleaveland. —  A  Sermon  Preached  at  Stoneham,  on  Lord's  Day,  Oct.  26,  1794,  occasioned  by    3931 
the  Dismission  of  the  Minister  From  his  People  in  that  Town.     [Result  of  Council  appended.] 
Salem,  8'-',  pp.  •?2. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1795.      H.  N.  Woodruff. — The  Life  and  Character  of  a  Gospel   Minister;    delineated  in   a   Sermon     3952 
preached  in  Boston,  at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  Clark  Brown  as  Pastor  over  the  Christian  Church 
and  Society  in  Machias  [Me.]     Boston,  S°,  \>v.  32. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1795.      D.  Veysie. — The  Doctrine  of  the  Atonement  illustrated  and  defended;  the  Caraptou  Lectures  for    3953 
179";.     Oxford,  8^. 

w. 

1795.      E.  Sharman. —  A  Letter  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity.     8'^.  3954 

W. 
'795-      The  Right  of  Infants  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  defended  on  Mr.  Edwards's  Arguments,     [no.  3947.]    3955 
By  a  native  of  New  York.     8'-". 
B.  U. 
'795-      The  Candor  of  Mr.  Peter  Edwards  exhibited,  and  his  curious  Re.asons  for  renouncing  Anti-Pxdo-    3956 
baptism  [no.  3947.]  examined,  by  a  plain  Countryman.     8°. 
B.  U. 

1795.  An  Improved  System  of  Logic,  etc.,  exemplified  in  Edwards's  Reasotis,  [no.  3947.]  etc.     In  a  Letter    3957 

to  a  Friend.     8°. 
B.  U. 
»795-      J-  KiNGHORN. —  A  Defence  of  Inf.int  Baptism  its  best  Couf ut.ition ;  a  reply  to  P.  Edwards,  [no.     3958 
3947.]  etc.     Norwich,  12'. 
B.  U. 
I79S"     J.Belknap. —  Dissertations  on  the  Character,  Death  and  Resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the     3959 
evidence  of  his  Gospel,  etc.     Boston,  12°. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1795-      J.Jenkins. —  Defence  of  the  Baptists  in  answer  to  P.  Edwards,  [no.  3947.]  etc.     Boston,  iz°.  39C3 

C;  A.  S.  W. 

1796.  J.  Barker. —  The  Stability  of  Christ's  Church,  a  century  sermon  at  Middleborough  [Mass.]    Bos-    3961 

ton,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1796.      J.  Huntington.  —  Calvinism  Improved:   or,  The  Gospel  illustrated  as  a  System  of  Real  Grace    3962 
issuing  in  the  Salvation  of  all  men.     Ne2u  London,  8^. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1796.      P.  Thacher. —  A  Sermon  Preached  in  Boston  17  Apr.,  1796,  on  the  Death  of  Hon.  Thomas  Rus-    3903 
sell,  Esq.,  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo. 

1796.      N.  Strong. — The  Doctrine  of  Eternal  Misery  reconcileable  with  the  Infinite  Benevolence  of  God,     39^4 
and  a  Truth  plainly  asserted  in  the  Christian  Scriptures,  etc.  [in  answer  to  no.  3794?]    Hart/ord, 
8°,  pp.  408. 
C  f  B,  U.  * 

1796.      J.  Priestley. — Unitarianism  Expl.iined  and  Defended,  Discourse  at  Philadelphia  in  1796.     Phil-    yf-h 
adelphia,  8^,  pp.  32.     [agn.  London,  1833,  12°,  W.] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
1796.     The  Contrast,  or  striking  opposition  between  Christianity  and  the  Modem  Religion,  falsely  called     3963 
by  that  name.     Containing  Short  Notes  on  certain  parts  of  Mr.  Thacher's  Sermon  at  Boston,  Apr. 
17,  1796.    [no.  3963.]    Portsmouth,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1796.      M.C.Welch. — The  Addresser  Addressed;  or  a  Letter  to  the  Correspondent,  [no.  3933.]  etc.     Nor-    3367 
•  wich  [Conn.],  fp,  pp.  36. 

C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1796.      P.  Werdon. —  Letters  to  a  Friend:  containing  Remarks  on  a  Pamphlet,  written  by  Job  Scott,  en-    39O3 
titled,  Tlie  Baitistn,  [no.  3915.]  etc.     Laiuinsrburgh,  N.  Y.,  12'-*. 
A.  S.  W. 
1796.      C.  Strong. —  A  Second  Inquiry  [see  no.  3917.]  into  the  Nature  and  Design  of  Christian  Baptism,     3909 
etc.     Hartford,  8^,  pp.  118. 

c.  * 

1796.      C.  H.  Wharton.  —  A  Short  and  Candid  Enquiry  into  the  Prools  of  Christ's  Divinity.     Philadel-     3970 
ihia,  8=. 
A.  S.  W, 

1796.      J.  Bradley. —  Narrative  of  Two  Excommunications  upon  Jesse  Bradley  (for  Conscience'  Sake)  by    3971 
the  Congregational  Church  in  Lee.     Stockbridze,  8°,  pp.  22. 
M.  H.s! 


170 


Appendix.  [^79^ 


1706       Priestcraft  Defended.    A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  Expulsion  of  Six  Young  Men  from  the  Univer-    3972 
'         sity  of  Oxford,  for  praying,  reading,  and  expounding  the  Scriptures.     S=.     [agn.  1846,  C] 
W. 
i7q6      J.  TouLMiN.— The  Practical  Efficacy  of  the  Unitarian  Doctrine  considered,  etc.,  in  a  Series  of  Let-    3973 
ters  to  A.  Fuller,  etc.     [agn.   1801,  W.,  B.  U. ;    1809,  Boston,  12°,  pp.  48,  Bo.;  1817,   Utica, 
M.  H.  S.] 
1796.      A  Second  Address  to  the  Rev.  Moses  C.  Welch  [see  nos.  3932.  3933-]  containing  an  Answer  to  his     3974 
Letter  to  the  Correspondent,  [no.  3967-]  etc.     Windham,  8°,  pp.  44. 

1706.      C.  Brown.— The  Trust  reposed  in  a  Gospel  minister,  and  the  Requisite  Conduct  of  his  People.     II-    3975 
lustrated  in  a  Sermon  preached  at  Machias  [Me.],  29  Nov.,  1795.     New  Bedford,  8°,  pp.  20. 

* 

1796.  I.  Backus.— A  Concise  View  of  the  State  of  Religion  in  New  England,  etc.     4°.     [MS.]  3976 

Br. 
1706      J   Maxcy.— A  Discourse  designed  to  explain  the  Doctrine  of  Atonement,  delivered  in  the  Chapel    3977 
of  R.  I.  College,  etc.     Providence,  S°. 
Br. 

1797.  Evidences  of  Revealed  Religion,  by  Mendon  Association  [Mass.]     Worcester,  8°,  pp.  164.     [agn.     3978 

1798,  Nurtliampton,  C. ;  A.  S.  W.] 

of 
1797.      Impartial   Historv  of  the  trial  of  Benjamin   Bell  for  the  pretended  crime  of  extortion.     Windsor,     3979 
Vt.,  12',  pp.  156. 
A.  S.  W.  .  * 

1797.     J.CoKNiSH. —  A  Brief  History  of  Non-conformity  from  the  Reformation  to  the  Revolution,  etc.   12°.    3980 

W. 
1797.     A.  Fuller. —  Socinianism  indefensible  on  the  Ground  of  its  Moral  Tendency.     12°.  39S1 

W. 
>797-       J.  Toulm:n. —  The  Injustice  of  classing  Unitarians  with  Deists  and  Infidels,  etc.     12''.  39S2 

1797.  Proceedings  of  the  Church  and  Congregation  at  Machias  [Me.],  relative  to  the  settlement  of  the    3983 

Rev.  Clark  Brown  as  their  Gospel  Minister,  etc.    New  Bedford,  8°,  pp.  20. 

* 
[1797.]   On  the  Ordination  01  Deacons,  [substance  of  papers  read  before  the  North  Association  of  Litchfield    3984 
Co.,  Conn.]     [no  imprint.]  12°,  pp.  12. 

* 

1798.  S.   Haven.— The  Validity  Cf   Presbyterian   Ordination,  a  Dudleian   Lecture,  etc.      Boston,  8',      39'55 

pp.  24. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
179S.      J.  Belknap.— American  Biography,  etc.  [see  no  3928.]  vol.  ii.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  476.    [agn.  A'^^w    3936 
York,  1S42.     M.  H.  S.»] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

179S.      Popish  Hierarchv  suppressed  by  Buonaparte  in  Italy:  and  his  Holiness  exerting  his  Influence,  in  a    3987 
late  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  Brimfield,  Mass.,  called  by  Letters  Missive  to  Instal  the  Rev.  Clark 
Brown,    by  Agathocles.     Springfield,  8*^,  pp.  56. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

179S.     A.  CuMMiNGS.— Believers  proved  to  be  the  only  proper  Subjects  of  Baptism.     In  Reply  to  a  publi-    3988 
cation  of  N.  F.mmous  entitled  Sprinkling,  [no.  3938.]  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  64. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1798.      S.  West.— A  Dissertation  on    Infant  Baptism:  In  Reply  to  Rev.  Cyprian  Strong's  Second  In-    3989 
quiry,  [no.  3969.]  etc.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  lob. 

C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1798.      J.Wilson. —  Apostolical  Church  Government  Displayed;  and  the  Government  and  System  of  the    3990 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  Investigated.     Providence,  12°,  pp.  xvi,  236. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.  * 

179S.      S.  Griswold.— A  Statement  of  the  Singular  Manner  of  Proceeding  of  the  Reverend  Association    3951 
of  the  South  Part  of  Litchfield  County:   with  an  Address  by  N.  Strong,  Esq.     Hartford,  8^, 
pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1798.      J.Martin. —  Address  to  the  Board  of  Baptist  Ministers,  etc.     8".  S^O* 

B.  U. 

1798.  Universal  Restoration  exhibited  in  a  series  of  Extracts  from  Winchester,  White,  etc.     12°.  3993 

B.  U. 

1799.  C.  Brown. —  The  character  of  your  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  illustrated  in  two  Discourses.     3994 

Stonine^ton  Port  [Conn.],  8'-',  po.  64. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1799.      The  Doctrines  of  the  Rev.  D.  Foster  Unscriptural,  with  the  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  at    3995 
his  ordination  at  New  Braintree,  Mass.     Worcester,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1799.      A  Short  History  of  the  late  Ecclesiastical  oppressions  in  N.  England  and  Vermont,  by  a  Citizen.     3996 
Richmond,  Vt.,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1799.      A  Caution  against  Trinitarianism,  By  a  Northamptonshire  Farmer.     Market  Harborough,  8°.  3997 

A.  S.  W. 

1799.      Letters  to  William  Wilberforce  on  the  Doctrine  of  Hereditary  Depravitv,  by  a  Layman.    12".    [agn.     3998 
1816,  C] 
A.  S.  W, 

1799-      E.  Forbes. — The  Inoffensive  Ministry  described,  in  a  Sermon  before  the  Convention  of  Clergy,     3999 
Boston.     Charlestown,  8°,  pp.  22. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1799.      C.  Stearns.  — Principles  of  Religion  and  Morality,  etc.     Portsmouth,  12=,  pp.  84.    [agn.   1807,    4000 
M.  fl.  S.] 


iSoi]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  171 

1799.  Brief  Account  of  the  Revivals  of  Religion  in  the  N.  Enpland  States,  and  also  in  Nova  Scoiia:  with     4001 

a  letter  from  a  minister  in  London  to  his  Friend  in  Mass.     8^.     [agn.  Boston,  1799,  12.'-,  pp.  24, 
and  Windsor,  Vt.,  1800,   12°,  and  Bristol,  12°.] 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

iSoo.      D.  Humphreys.  —  A  Plain  Attempt  to  hold  up  to  View  The  Ancient  Gospel.    Portsmouth,  N.  //.,     4002 
12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
iSoo.      A  Second  Caution  against  Trinitariauism,  By  a  Northamptonshire  Farmer,     [see  no.  3997.]     Mar-    4003 
ket  Harborough,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

iSoo.      Plan  of  Consociation  adopted  and  recommended  by  a  Convention  of  Churches  in  Windham  Co.,     4004 
Nov.,  1800.      Windham,  8°,  pp.  16. 

A.  S.  W.;  Br.  :^ 

1800.  N.  Webster. —  Ten  Letters  to  Dr.  Joseph  Priestlev,  in  answer  to  his  Letters,  etc.     New  Haven,    4005 

8°,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1800.      J.  Kentish. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Principles  upon  which  several  Unitarian  Christians  have  formed    4006 
themselves  into  Societies,  for  the  purpose  of  avowing  their  Views  of  Religious  Doctrine,  by  the 
distribution  of  books.     12°. 
W. 

1800.      G.  Walker. —  On  the  Right  of  Individual  Judgment  in  Religion;  a  sermon  at  Chewbent,  Eng.,     4007 
etc.     Manchester,  8°. 
W. 

iSoo.      D.  Eaton. —  Scripture  the  only  Guide  to  Religious  Truth.     A  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  of  the    4cc3 
Socletv  of  Baptists  in  York.     York,  8^.     [agn.  (3d  ed.)  1823,  W.] 

B.  U. 

1800.      J.  Graham. —  A  Defence  of  Scripture  Doctrines,  as  understood  by  the  Church  of  England,  in  an-    4009 
swer  to  Scripture,  [no.  4008.]  etc.     York,  8°. 
B.  U. 

iSoo.      R.  Hall. —  Modern  Infidelity  considered  with  respect  to  its  Influence  on  Society,  in  a  Sermon    4010 
preached  at  the  Baptist  meetine,  Cambridge  [Eng.]     8°.     [ist  Am.  ed.   1801,  CkarlestoTvn.     8"^, 
pp.  54.    C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. ;  agn.  1811,  New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  34.    Bo.,  etc.] 

B.  U. 

1800.  [W.  Hopkins.] — A  Serious  Address  to  Christians  of  Trinitarian  and  Calvinistic  Sentiments,  etc.     4011 

12°,  pp.  24. 

C;  Bo. 
[1800.]  A  View  of  the  Calvinistic  Clubs  in  the  United  States,  etc.     [n.  pi.   n.  d.]    \.Stockbridge.'\  4012 

A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1800-14.    The  Connecticut  Evangelical  Magazine.     Hartford,  ?P.     [15  vols.]  4013 

c. 

iSoo.      P.  Thachbr. —  A  Sermon  Preached  to  the  Church  and  Society  In  Brattle-Street,  Boston,  29  Dec,     4014 
1799,  and  occasioned  by  the  completion  of  a  century  from  its  first  establishment,  etc.     Boston, 
8°,  pp.  18. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

iSoi.      The  Connecticut  Dissenter's  Strong  Box,  etc.     No.  i.     New  London,  ?,°.  4015 

Br. 

1801.  J.  Allen. —  A  Treatise  on  Baptism,  Vindicating  the  Mode  of  Sprinkling,  and  the  Right  of  Infants.     4016 

Concord  [N.  H.],  12°,  pp.  50. 

* 
iSoi.      B.  Trumbull. —  A  Century  Sermon,  or  Sketches  of  the  History  of  the  iSth  century,  etc.,  at  North    4017 
Haven  [Conn.],  i  Jan.,  1801,  etc.     New  Haven,  ?P,  pp.  36. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  ;  A.  S.  W.  ;^ 

iSoi.      W.  Magee. —  Discourses  and  Dissertations  on  the  Scriptural  Doctrines  of  Atonement  and  Sacrifice,     4018 

etc.     8°. 
iSoi.      J.Dana. — Two  Discourses  :  (i)  on  the  Commencement  of  a  New  Year;  (2)  on  the  completion  of  the    4019 

Eighteenth  Century ;  delivered  in  New  Haven,  4  and  14  Jan.,  1801.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  68. 

^'  .  .  * 

iSoi.      T.  Alden. —  The  Glory  of  America.     A  Century  Sermon,  delivered  at  the  South  Church,  Ports-    4020 
mouth,   N.  H.,  Jan.,   iSoi,  together  with  a  number  of  historical  notes,  and  an  Appendix,  etc. 
Portsmouth,  8^,  pp.  32.     [appendix  contains  list  of  newspapers  published  in  N.  H.  to  that  date.] 

C.  ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

iSoi-79.  Acts  and  Proceedings  of  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut.     Hartford,  8°.     [in  1802  pub.  as    4021 
Extracts  from  tlie  Mimites  of  the  Getural  Association  of  Comiecticut,  and  (mainly)  as  Minutes, 
etc.,  annually  until  the  present  time.]    [78  nos.] 
C. 

iSoi.      An  Authentic  Copy  of  the  Result  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Brimfield,  March  16,     4022 
iSoi.      H'orcester,  8°,  pp.  16. 

C;  M.  H.  S.  [MS.];g: 

iSoi.      Remarks  on  the  Doings  and  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  holden  at  Brimfield,  Mass.  [no.  4022.]     4023 
from  March  12  to  the  iSth.     Boston,  1801.     8°,  pp.  20. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
iSoi.      S.  Taggart. —  Scriptural  Vindication  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Final  Perseverence  of  ail  True  Be-    4024 
lievers  ;  with  an  Appendix,  containing  a  brief  Statement  of  some  of  the  leading  Sentiments  of  the 
Weslevan  Methodists.     Northampton,  S°. 
A.  S.  W.:  B.  U. 

iSoi.      J.  Edwardson  [pseudo.  for  J.  Appleton].  —  Serious  and  Respectful  Address  to  the  Clergy  on  ap-    4025 
provlne:  and  ordaining  Candidates  for  the  Ministry.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S. 
1801.      J.  Toulmin. —  The  Practical  Efficacy  of  the  Unitarian   Doctrine  considered,  in  a  series  of  letters  to    4026 
Rev.  Andrew  Fuller,  together  with  an  Essav  on  the  Grounds  of  Love  to  Christ.     12°.     [agn.  1S17, 
Utica  (N.  Y.),  as  A  Review  of  tlie  Preaching  of  the  Apostles,  etc.     12°,  pp.  60.     M.  H.  S.] 
W. ;  B.  U. 


172 


Appendix.  [  1 8  o  i 


iSoi       E   Bailv.— A  Letter  on  the  Great  Doctrine  of  Atonement.     Walpole  [N.  H.],  12°,  pp.  18.  4027 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
iSoi       T.  Maurice.— A  Dissertation  on  the  Oriental  Trinities,  etc.  4028 

W. 
1S01-14.  J.  Eliot. —  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Massachusetts  and  the  Old  Colony  of  Plymouth.     Boston,  8°.    4029 
[Pub.  in  I  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  vii  (362-280),  ix  (1-49),  x  (1-37)1  and  2  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  i  (194-210.)] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1802.      T.  Q-  Adams. —  Oration  at  Plymouth,  Dec.  22, 1802,  at  the  Anniversary  Commemoration  of  the  First    4030 
Landingof  our  Ancestors  at  that  Place.     5<?.s/o«,  8°,  pp.  32.     [agn.  1S20,  Br.] 
C. ;  M,  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br. ;  Bo.  * 

1802.      A.  Bishop. —  Proofs  of  a  Conspiracy  against  Christianity  and  the  Government  of  the  United  States,    4031 
exhibited  in  several  Views  of  the  Union  of  Church  and  State  in  New  England.     Hart/ord,  8^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1802.      E.  Chaplin— Treatise  on  the  Nature  and  Importance  of  the  Sacraments,  etc.     Worcester,    12°.         4032 

C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1802.      G.  H.  Cowi.es. —  Three  Sermons  on  Infant  Baptism,  to  which  is  added  an  Appendix  on  the  Mode    4033 
of  Baptism,  by  J.  Miller.    New  York,  8^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1S02.      [S.Worcester.] — Facts  and  Documents,  exhibiting  a  Summary  View  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Afifairs    4034 
lately  transacted  in  Fitchburg  [Mass.],  etc.     Boston,  12",  pp.  118. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1802.      J.  Abbadie. —  The  Deity  of  Jesus  Christ  essential  to  the  Christian  Religion,  etc.     Burlington.  12°.     4035 
[first  pub.  (?)  in  Fr.  at  Rotterdam,  1689,  as  Traiti  de  la  divinitc  de  noire  Seigneur  Jesus-Christ, 
etc.]     [agn,  1838,  W.] 
C.  ;  Bo. 
1802.      Universal  Damnation  and  Salvation  clearly  proved  by  the  Scriptures.     Shirley  [Mass.],  12*'.     [agn.     4?36 
Salem  (Mass.),  1805,  12°,  A.  S.  W.] 

A.  S.  W.  • 

1807.      T.  M.  Harris. — A  Discourse  on  Covenant  Engagements  in  the  Christian  Church.     Boston,  8°,     4C37 
PP-  32- 

C;  M.  H.  S. 

1802.      D.  Osgood. —  Discourse  on  the  Validity  of  Presbyterian  Ordination.     Dudleian  Lecture,  5  March.    4038 
Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  J^ 

1802.      J.  Spaulding. —  The  Subject  of  Dispute  in  the  Tabernacle  Church  in  Salem,  as  stated  and  defended    4039 
by  the  Pastor.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  28. 
M.  H.  S.  * 

1802.      Forms  of  Unitarian  Worship  selected  for  the  Use  of  a  Society  of  Protestant  Dissenters  at  Witham,     4040 
Essex,  etc.     Sudbury,  12°. 
W. 
1802.      T.  Belsham. —  The  Right  and  Duty  of  Unitarian  Christi.ins  to  form  separate  Societies  for  Relig-    4041 
ious  Worship,  etc.     iP. 
W. 
1S02.      J.  Priestlev. — A  Letter  to  an  Anti-Paedobaptist,  etc.     Northumberland,  8°.  4042 

W. ;  B.  U. ;   Bo. 

1S02.      J.Simpson. —  Plain  Thoughts  on  the  New  Testament  Doctrine  of  Atonement.     8°.  4043 

B.  U. 

1S02       T.  LiNDSKV.  —  Conversations  on  the  Divine  Government;  showing  that  everything  is  from  God,    4044 
and  for  good,  to  all.     8°.     [agn.  1803,  Bo.] 
Bo. 
1S02.      E.  Warner. —  Statement  of  the  Difficulty  that  subsisted  between  the  Church  of  Christ  in  New  Marl-    4045 
borough  [Mass.]  and  Elizabeth  Warner,  Member  of  said  Church,  etc.     Pittsficld,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 

1502.  A.  Fuller. —  Letters  to  Mr.  [W.]  Vidler  on  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation.     Clipstone,  8°,     4046 

pp.  108. 

B.  A. 

1503.  W.  Vidler.—  Letters  to  Mr.  Fuller  on  the  Universal   Restoration,  etc.     8°,  pp.  xxii,  157.     [no.     4047 

4046.] 
T.  C. 
i8o2.      A  Scriptural  Inquiry  concerning  the  Origin,  Utility,  and  Lawfulness,  of  the  Titles  and  Authority  as-    4048 
sumed  in  Antient  and  Modern  Times,  by  those  who  were,  or  pretended  to  be.  Teachers  01  the 
True  Religion.     8^. 

A.  S.  VV. 

1S02.     J.  Croswell.— -A  New  World  Planted;  or,  the  Adventures  of  the  Forefathers  of  New  England;     4043 
who  landed  in   Plymouth,  Dec.  22,   1620.     An   Historical   Drama — in  Five   Acts.     Boston,  8°, 
pp.  46. 

C.  Deane,  LL.  D.,  Cambridge,  N.  E.  ^ 

1802.      J.  Allvn.— A  Sermon  delivered  at  Plymouth,  22  Dec,  1801,  Commemorative  of  the  Pious  Ances-    4050 
try,  who  first  imigrated  to  that  place,  1620,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  36. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  »-       '  '  ,      ,  vv  ^  ^ 

1802-3.  S.  Palmer. — The  Nonconformist's  Memorial;  being  an  Account  of  the  Lives,  Sufferings,  and    4C51 
Printed  Works  of  the   Two  Thousand   Ministers  ejected  from  the  Church   of   England,  etc.  — 
originally  written  by  E.  Calamy  [no.  2549.]  abridged,  corrected  and  methodized,  etc.     [2d  edition.] 
8",  3  vols.,  pp.  XVI,  436  ;  ii,  480 ;  viii,  528,  xxiv. 

B.  U.  * 

[1802.1  L.Worcester.— A  Sermon  on  the  Highway,  and  the  Way,  etc.     Isa.  xxxv:  8.     [lVindsor?],&°.       4052 
1S02.      N.  Douglas.-- An  Artidote  against  Deism    .     .     .     in  which  the  Arguments  against  the  Eternal    4053 
l-revalence  of  Sin  and  Misery    ...    are  candidly  stated,  etc.     Edinburgh,  8"^,  pp.  viii,  xvi,  275. 

1S02.     R.  Winter.— The  Endless  Duration  of  Future  Punishments.    S°.  4054 


1804]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  173 

1502.  [C.  Jerram.]  —  Letters  to  an  Universalist ;  containing  a  Review  of  the  Controversy  between  Mr.     4055 

Vidler  and  Mr,  Fuller,  [nos.  4046.  4047.]  etc.     Clipstone,  S'^,  pp.  viii,  182. 
T.  C. 
1803.      J.  Simpson. —  An  Essay  on  the  Duration  of  a  State  of  Future  Rewards  and  Punishments,  etc.     8°,     4056 
pp.  104. 

H.  C;  B.  U. 
1803.      J.  Priestley. —  .Socrates  and  Jesus  compared.     Pkiladelfhia,^'^,  ^p.bo.  4057 

M.  H.  S.;  Bo. 
1803.      T.  Prentiss. —  Religion  and  Morality,  etc.,  in  two  discourses,  etc.,  21  Nov.,  1S02.     ll^rentkam,  ?P.     4058 
C. 

1503.  E.  Clark. — View  of  Abraham's  Covenant  and  of  Circumcision,  and  the  Church  under  the  Law,     4059 

and  ihe  Church  under  the  Gospel,  in  several  Letters  to  a  Friend.     Providence,  8'-'. 
A.  S.  W. 

1803.      D.  Foster.  —  Critical  and  Candid  Examination  of  a  late    publication  entitled    The  Doctrine  of   4060 
Eternal  Misery  reconcilable.,  [no.  3964.]  etc.      Walpole,  N.  H.,  8°,  pp.  vi,  318. 
T.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1803.      J.   Priestley. — A  Letter  to  Dr.  Linn,  in  Defence  of  the  Pamphlet  entitled  5"i7frai!«a?z(/ 7^iaj,  [no.     4061 
4057.]  etc.     Northumberland,  8-^. 
W.;  Bo. 

1803.      J.  B.  Linn. —  Letter  to  Dr.  Priestley  in  Answer  to  his  Letter  in  Defence  of  his  Pamphlet  entitled    4062 
"Socrates  and  Jesus  compared,"  [no.  4061.]  etc.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  66. 
W. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 

1803.      A  Vindication  of  Scriptural  Unitarianism,  and  some  other  Primitive  Christi.in  Doctrines,  in  Reply    4063 
to  "Vindex's"  Examination,  etc.,  by  "  Verax."     8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1803.      E.  Winchester. —  Universal  Restoration :  in  Four  Dialogues.     IVorccster,  \2^.  4064 

A.  S.  "W. 
1803.      H.  KoLLOCK. —  Christ  must  Increase.     Sermon  before  the  Pres.   Gen.  Assembly.     Philadelphia,    4065 
8°,  pp.  36. 

C;  M.  H.  S. 

1803.      J.  Farrer. —  On  the  Mission  and  Characrer  of  Christ,  etc.     [Bampton  Lectures.]     12°.  4066 

W. 
1803.      J.  Priestley. —  A  .Second  Letter  to  Dr.  Linn,  in  Defence  of  the  Pamphlet,  [nos.  4057.  4062.]  etc.     4067 
Northumberland,  8°. 
W. ;  Bo. 

1803.      E.  Andrews. —  A  Candid  Examination  of  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation.     18'-',  pp.  174.  4068 

C;  B.  A.;  T.  C;  B.  U. 

1803.      A.  JuDSON. — A  Sermon  preached  in  the  New  Meeting  House,  Plymouth,  22  Dec,  1S02,  in  Memory     4069 
of  the  Landing  of  our  Ancestors,  etc.     Boston,  8-*,  pp.  24. 

Br.  .   .  * 

1803.  W.  Gibson. —  A  Dialogue  concerning  the  Doctrine  of  Atonement,  between  a  Calvinist  and  a  Hop-    4070 

kinsian,  etc.,  intended  as  an  answer  to  a  late  Publication  of  Mr.  L.  Worcester's,  on  that  and  other 
Subjects  connected  with  it,  [no.  4052  ?]  etc.    Windsor  [Vt.],  8^,  pp.  78. 

1S03-7.   The  Massachusetts  Missionary  Ma^azitie,  Saletn.^P.    [was  united  with  the /"awc/Zis^  (no.  41 11.)  in     4071 
1 80S.]     5  vols. 

c.  * 

1804.  C.  Bentom. —  A  Statement  of  Facts  and  Law,  relative  to  the  prosecution  of  the  Rev.  C.  Bentom,    4072 

Protestant  Missionary  from  the  London  Missionary  Society,  for  the  assumption  of  the  office  of  a 
Dissenting  Minister  of  the  Gospel  in  Quebec,  by  ihe  King's  Attorney-General  of  Lower  Canada. 
Troy,  8°,  pp.  34. 
M.  H.  S. 

1804.      E.  Smith. —  The  Signs  of  the  Times,  -A.  Fast  Sermon,  at  HoUis,  N.  H.,  19  April.   AjnJterst,  N.  H.,    4073 
8°,  pp.  32. 
M.  H.  S. 

1504.  W.  White. — A  Sermon  on  the  Qualifications,  Authorities,  and  Duties  of  the  Gospel  Ministry':     4074 

before  Prot.   Epis.   Convention  at  New  York,  at  consecration  of  Bp.   Parker,  of  Mass.     New 
York,  8°,  pp.  20. 
M.  H.  S. 
1804.      J.  CoRRiE. —  Reflections  on  the  Exercise  of  Private  Judgment  in  Matters  of  Religion,  etc.     8^.  4075 

W. 
[1S04.]   J.  Lathrop, —  The  Connection  between  Knowledge,  Faith  and  Salvation.     Discourse  before  the     4076 
Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel,  etc.     8°,  pp.  44. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
1804.      I.  Backus. — An  Abridgement  of   the  Church   History  of  New  England,   etc,  [no.  3701.]  with  a    4077 
Concise  .4ccount  of  the  Baptists  in  the  Southern  Parts  of  America,  and  a  Chronological  Table  of 
the  Whole,  etc.     8°,  pp.  271.    [agn.  1844.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  250.*] 
C.  .  .  * 

1804.      H.  Ballou. —  Notes  on  the  Parables  of  the  New  Testament,  Scripturally  illustrated  and  argumen-    4078 
lively  defended  [in  the  interest  of  Universalism].     Randolph  [Vt.],  8°,  pp.  80.     [agn.  many  times.] 

1804.      T.  DoBSON. —  Letters  on  the  Existence  and  Character  of  the  Deity,  and  on  the  Moral  State  of  Man.     4079 
[advocates  "  universal  reconciliation,"  and  pree.xistence.]     Philadelphia,  16-. 
T.  C. 

1804.      J.  Young. —  The  Universal  Restoration  of  All  Men.     Proved,  by  Scripture,  Reason  and  Common    4080 
Sense,  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  260. 
T.  C. 

1804.      J.  Morse  and  E.  Parish. — A  Compendious  History  of  New  England,  exhibiting  an  interesting    4081 
view  of  the  First  Settlers  of  that  Country,  their  Character,  their  Sufferings,  and   their   ultimate 
prosperity,  etc.    Charlestown,  12°.    [agn.  London,  1808,  8°,  pp.  x,  208  *;  i8og,  Amherst  (N.  H.), 
12°,  A.  S.W.I 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  * 


174 


Appendix,  [1804 


1804       S  Fuller.- Some  Principles  and  Precepts  of  the  Christian  Religion,     By  Way  of  Question  and    40S2 
Answer      Recommended  to  Parents  and  Tutors,  for  the  Use  of  Children,  by  S.  F.,  One  of  the 
People  called  Quakers,  etc.     Dublin,  12°.     [orig.  Dublin,  1728,  12°,  (C.  Q.  B.);  agn.  Leeds,  12°, 
1737;  Newport,  1769,  12°,  pp.vi,  30,  iv*;  Dublin,  1786,  12°.] 

iSoi       N   Emmons.— Unity  of  Sentiment  among  Christians  necessary  to  Unity  of  Affection.     Convention    40S3 
Sermon,  Boston,  31  May,  1804.     Boston,  8°.     [and  in  Works.*\ 
A.  S.  W.  * 

1804-11.  The  Monthly  Anthology,  and  Boston  Review,  elc.     [first  Unitarian  monthly  in  New  England.]    40:4 
Boston,  8°.     [10  vols.] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1804.     T.  Fessenden.— A  Theoretic  Explanation  of  the  Science  of  Sanctity,  according  to  Reason,  Scrip-    4085 
ture,  etc.     Brattlebord' ,  8°. 
C. 
1804.      A  Narrative  of  the  Religious  Controversy  in  Fitchburg,  with  comments  on  a  pamphlet  entitled    4o36 
Facts  and  Documents,  \tvo.  ii,oii,."i^\.<i.     IVarcester,  12'^,  pp.  7(>. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1804.     J.  S.  PoPKiN.— An  attempt  to  Recommend  Justice,  Charity  and  Unanimity,  in  Matters  of  Religion.     40S7 
A  Sermon  at  Newbury  [Mass.],  etc.     Newburyport,  S°,  pp.  40. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1804.      D.  Osgood.— The  Validity  of  P.aptism  by  Sprinkling,  and  the  Right  of  Infants  to  that  Ordinance.     4088 
Two  Discourses  at  Maiden  [Mass.],  in  1S04,  occasioned  by  the  setting  up  a  Baptist  Society  there. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  84. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1804       J.  Strong.— Anniversary  Sermon  at  Plymouth  [Mass.],  Dec.  22,  1803.     Boston,  Z°.  40S9 

A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
1804.      T.  Baldwin. —  The  Eternal  Purpose  of  God  the  Foundation  of  Effectual  Calling,  etc.     Boston,    4090 
8°,  pp.  28.    [agn.  same  year,  8°,  pp.  24.] 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1804-?      The  Berean;  or,  an  Appeal  to  the  Scriptures  on  Questions  of  utmost  importance  to  the  Human    4091 
Race.     Boston, 'iP.     [  I  do  not  learn  how  long  this  was  continued.] 
M.  H.  S.     [nos.  i-iv.] 
1804.      J.  Lathrop. — A  Discourse  at  Milton,  3  Oct.,  1804,  the  Day  on  which  the  Pastoral  Relation  of  Rev.     4092 
J.  McKean  was  dissolved,  with  Result  of  Council,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 

1804.  A  Summary  of  Christian  Doctrine,  for  use  in  New  Settlements,  etc.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  64.  4093 

C;  Br. 
1S05.      R.  Anderson. —  Close  Communion  of  the  Baptists,  in  principle  and  practice,  proved  to  be  unscrip-    4094 
tural  and  of  a  bad  tendency  in  the  Church  01  God,  etc.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  40. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1S03.      S.  Austin. —  Examination  of  the  Representations  and  Reasonings  contained  in  Seven  Sermons  by    4005 
Rev.  D.  Merrill,  on  the  Mode  and  Subject  of  Baptism,  etc.     IVorcester,  12^,  pp.  108. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 

1805.  J.  Sherman. —  One  God  in  one  Person  only,  and  Jesus  Christ  a  Being  distinct  from  God,  depend-    4096 

ent  upon  Him  for  his  Existence  and  his  Various  Powers,  Maintained  and  Defended.    Worces- 
ter, 8°,  pp.  200. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1805.      J.  Morse. —  True  Reasons  on  which  the  Election  of  the  Hollis  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Harvard     4097 
College  was  opposed,  14  Feb.,  1805.     Charlestown  [Mass.],  8°,  pp.  28. 
C;  M.  U.S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 

1805.      D.  Merrill. —  Eight  Letters  on  Open  Communion  addressed  to  Rufus  Anderson.     Boston,  12°,    4098 
pp.  84. 
C.;A.  S.  W.  iff. 

1805.      A.  BooTH.-sJ'aedobaptism  Examined,  etc.    Abridged  by  Peter  Bryant.     Newark  [N.  J.],  12°.  [see    4099 
no.  3792-] 
M.  H.  S. 

1805.      A  Vindication  of  the  Result  of  the  late  Council  at  Ipswich,  by  the  members.     Ncwburyport,  8°,     4100 

pp.  26.    [agn.  1806,  8°,  pp.  26.*] 

C;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1805.      J.  French. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  31  July,  1S05,  after  the  Session  of  an    4101 

Ecclesiastical  Council.     Fortsjncruth,  'SP,  pp.  16,  [with  Result.] 

C;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

[1805.]   L.  Havnes. —  Universal  Salvation  a  verv  Ancient  Doctrine  [Gen.  iii:  4].     Sermon   preached   at    4102 
Rutland,  1805.   [reached  gth  ed.   Boston,  i%i^,  \z° ,  pp.  \ii.    M.  H.  S.  ;  A.  S.  W. ;   10  ed.  1821,  C] 
C.  [1806];  B.  A. 

1S05.      E.  Smith. — The  Doctrine  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  and  his  Servants  contrasted  with  the  Doctrines  of    4103 
the  Prince  of  this  World,  proving  that  the  Doctrines  of  the  Universahsts  and  Calviuisls  are  not  the 
Doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ  and  his  Apostles.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  72. 
M.  H.  S.;  B.  A.;  A.  S.  W. 

1S05.      S.  Worcester. —  Two  Discourses  on  the  Perpetuity  and  Provision  of  God's  Gracious  Covenant    4104 
with  Abraham  and  his  Seed.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  80. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1805.      J.  H.  Bransbv.— The  Example  of  Jesus  the  Example  of  a  M.an,  etc.     8°.  4105 

1S05.      D.Eaton. —  Address  to  Unitarian  Congregations,  etc.     12°.  41CJ 

W. 

1S05.      E.  EvANsoN.— .Second  Thoughts  on  the  Trinity.     Gloucester,  8*^.  4107 

W, 

1805.     J.  Spaulding.— Universalism  confounds  and  destroys  itself.     Letters  to  a  friend  in  four  partf.     4108 
Northampton  [Mass.],  8°,  pp.  360. 
C. ;  H.  C. ;  B.  U. 


i8o6]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  175 

1805.     A.  Bradford. — A  Sermon  delivered  at  Plymouth,  on  the  Anniversary  of  the  Landing  of  the    4109 
Fathers,  21  Dec,  1804.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 

1805.  M.  Sweat.  —  A  Critical  Investigation  of  the  Mode  of   Baptism  as  performed  in   the   Primitive    4110 

Churches,  etc.    Kennebunk,  12°,  pp.  88. 

c.  * 

1805-20.    The  PanopUst,  or  The  Christian's  Armory.    Boston,  8°.    [in  1808  absorbed  the  Mass.  Miss.  Mag:,     4111 
(no.  4071.);  in  iSigit  became  The  Panoplist  and  Misionary  Herald  ;  at  the  close  of  1S20  it  ceased 
and  the  Herald  went  on  aloue  till  now.]    8^,  16  vols. 

c.  * 

1803.      H.  Balloit. —  A  Treatise  on  the  Atonement;  in  which  the  Finite  Nature  of  Sin  is  argued,  its  Cause    4112. 
and  Consequences  as  ouch;  the  Necessity  and  Nature  of  Atonement;  and  its  glorious  Conse- 
quences, in  the  Final  Reconciliation  of  AH  Men  to  Holiness  and  Happiness,  etc.     Randolph 
[Vt.],  8°,  pp.  216. 
H.  C. 

1805-7.    The  Piscataqua  Evangelical  Magazine.    Portsmouih[U.  H.],  S°.   [3  vols.]  4113 

1806.  J.  Crane,  J.  Chapman  AND  E.  Parish.— Nine  Discourses  on  Baptism.    To  which  is  added  Mrs.     4114 

E.  Jackson's  Confession.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  156. 

C;  A.  S.W.  :^ 

1806.      D.  Dow. —  Familiar  Letters  to  Rev.  John  Sherman,  in  particular  Reference  to  his  late  Anti-Trini-    4115 
tarian  treatise  [no.  4096.]     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  52.    [twice.] 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.W. 

1806.      A.Holmes. —  Anniversarv  Discourse  at  Plyrrtouth,  Dec.  22,  i8o6.     Cambridge,  ^P.-Dfi. '^2.  4116 

M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.';  Br.  s  ,      ,  fi-  ^        ^ 

1806.      N.  Douglass. — A  Summary  View  of  the  Evidence  of  Universal  Restoration.     Glasgow,  8°,  pp.  4.        4117 

1806.      Wreath  for  the  Rev.  Daniel  Dow,  on  the  publication  of  his  Familiar  Letters  [no.  4115.]  by  A.  O.  F.    4118 
Utica,  8°,  pp.  22. 
C. 
1806.      Reply  to  the  Vindication  of  the  Result  of  the  late  Coutteil  at  Ipswich,  [no.  4100.]  by  "Marcus."    4119 
Newburyport,  8°,  pp.  46.   [agn.  same  year,  Newburyport,  8°,  pp.  24.*] 
C;  A.  S.  W.  S^ 

1806.      S.  Shepard.— An  Examination  of  the  Account  lately  published  by  E.  Smith,  in  two  pamphlets  re-    4120 
specting  Original  Sin,  etc.     Exeter,  12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1806.      J.  Sherman. —  A  View  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Proceedings  in  Windham  County,  Conn.,  etc.,  to  which    4121 
are  annexed  the  Result  of  Council  [as  to  Mansfield  Ch'h],  etc.     Utica,  N.  Y.,  8°,  pp.  no. 
W.;  C;  A.  S.W.  * 

1806.      A  Vision  respecting  the  Fate  of  the  Rev.  John  Sherman's  last  Publication,  or  His  View  of  Ecclesi-    4122 
astical  Proceedings,  [no.  412 1.]  etc.     Worcester,  8°,  pp.  14. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.W. 

1806.      C.  CoE. —  Valedictory  Discourse  delivered  at  Durham,  N.  H.,  Apr.  27,  1S06  ;  with  Result  of  Coun-    4123 
cil.     Portsmouth,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1806.     J.  EcKLEY. —  Discourse  on  the  Validity  of  Presbyterian  Ordination.   Dudleian  Lecture,  May  14,     4124 
1806.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1806.     T.  Belsham. —  The  Importance  of  right  Sentiments  Concerning  the  Person  of  Christ,  etc.    8^.  4i2ii 

W. 

1806.      D.  Merrill. — Twelve  Letters  addressed  to  Rev.  S.  Austin,  A.  M.,  in  which  his  vindication  of  par-    4126 
tial  Washing  for  Christian  Baptism  Contained  in  [his]  Letters,  [no.  4095  ?]  etc.  is  reviewed  and  dis- 
proved, etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  96. 
C.  * 

1806.      S.  Austin. —  Mr.  Merrill's  Defensive  Armor  taken  from  him,  or  a  reply  to  his  Twelve  Letters,  [no.    4127 
4126.]  etc.     Worcester,  12°,  pp.  60,  108. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  ^• 

1806.      J.  S.  PoPKiN. — Two  Sermons  on  quitting  the  Old  and  entering  the  New  Meeting-house,  in  the    4:28 
First  Parish  in  Newbury,  etc.     Newburyport,  S-',  pp.  72. 

C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1806.      W.  F.  Miller. —  On  Gospel  Baptism,  etc.    Hartford,  ?P, '^^.  \2q.  4129 

Br. 
1806.      T.  Baldwin. —  Baptism  of  Believers  Only.   (3  parts.)    Boston,  12°.  4130 

B.  U. 

1806.      J.  Maxcv. —  A  Discourse  designed  to  Explain  the  Doctrine  of  the  Atonement,  etc.     Boston,  S"^.  4131 

B.  U. 
i8o5.      J.  H.  HoBART. — A  Collection  of  Essays  on  the  Subject  of  Episcopacy,  which  originally  appeared    4132 
in  the  A  Ibany  Centinel,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 
Bo. 
1806.     A.  McFarland. —  An  Historical  View  of  Heresies,  and  Vindication  of  the  Primitive  Faith,  etc.     4133 
Concord,  12°. 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

1806.      S.  Manning. —  Some  Friendly  Remarks  Upon  the  Present  State  of  the  Congregational  Churches    4134 
in  New  England,  etc.     Walpole,  8°,  pp.  32. 

* 
1806.      L.  Woods. —  A  Testimony  against  the  Publications  of    "Marcus."  [no.  4119.  etc.]  In  several  let-    4135 
ters  addressed  to  the  Author.    Newburyport,  12°,  pp.  48. 

* 

1806.      D.  L.  Morrill. —  A  Concise  Letter  to  Rev.  D.  Merrill,  A.M.,  containing  Strictures  and  Remarks    4136 
on  several  Letters  addressed  by  him  to  Rev.  R.  Anderson,  [no.  4098.]  etc.    A  mherst  [N.  H.],  12°, 
pp.  12. 

59  * 


1-5  Appendix.  [1806 

1806      J    Dana.— Observations  upon  B:.ptism,  delivered  at  Ipswich,  So.  Par.,  22  June,  1806;  with  a  view    4137 
of  Introductory  Circumstances  and  Proceedings  in  the  said  Church.     Newbury  port,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1S07      [Dr.  T.  Thaxter.]— a  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  in  the  North  Parish  of  Hingham,  etc.  Salem,     4138 
8^,  pp.  86,  52. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  ...  * 

1807.      S.  Austin.— View  of  the  Economy  of  the  Church  of  God  as  it  existed  primitively  under  the  Abra-    4139 
hamic  Dispensation  and  the  Sinai  Law.     Worcester,  8°. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U. 
1807.      W.  Austin.— An  Essay  on  the  Human  Character  of  Jesus  Christ,  etc.     Boston,  8'.  4140 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1807.      Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Corporation  of  Harvard  College,  relative  to  the  late  Disorders    4141 
in  that  Seminary.     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1S07.      Statement  of  Facts,  relating  to  the  late  proceedings  in  Harvard  College,  published  by  the  Students.     4142 
Boston,  12"^,  pp.  12. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1807.      D.  Merrill.—  Letters  occasioned  by  Rev.  S.  Worcester's  Two  Discourses,  [no.  4104.]  etc.     Bos-    4143 
ton,  12°,  pp.  92. 
C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1807.      M.  C.  Welch.  —  Misrepresentation  detected;  or  Strictures  and  Familiar  Remarks  upon  the  "View,    4144 
bv  John  Sherman,  A.  B.,  of  Ecclesiastical  Proceedings  in  the  County  of  Windham."     [no.  4121.] 
Hartford,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C. 
1807.      A  Defence  of  Restoration,  etc.,  by  Philantropicos  Filalethes.     Glasgow,  8°,  pp.  64.  4145 

[^..S.,  4111.] 
1807.      J.  Reed. —  On  Intolerance  in  Matters  of  Faith,  etc.    Convention  Sermon,  Boston,  May,  1807.     Bos-    4146 
to}i,  8°,  pp.  40. 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1807.      S.Osgood. —  Letter  upon  the  Subject  of  Episcopacy.    New  York,  iP.  4147 

A.  S.  W. 

1807.      J.  Richardson. —  Vindication  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  First  Church  and  Parish  in  Hingham    4148 
[Mass.],  in  settling  J.  R.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  80.   [agn.  same  year,  M.  H.  S.J 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  * 

1807.      G.  J.  ZoLLiKOFER. —  Scrmons  on  the  Dignity  of  Man,  tr.  fr.  the  German.     IForcester,  8° .    2  vols.    4149 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1807.      D.  Dow. — The  Paedo-Baptist  Catechism;  or  a  Schedule  of  the  Most  Important  Questions  and    4150 
Answers,  together  with  Scripture  Proofs,  relative  to  Baptism.      Worcester,  8°,  pp.  38. 

C;  M.H.  S. 
1807.      The  Ricrht,  Duty  and  Importance  of  Free  Inquiry  in  Matters  of  Religion.   Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  28.    4151 

M.  H.  S. 
1807.      J.  Miller. —  The  Importance  of  the  Church.    Sermon  at  Ordination  of  H.  Humphrey  at  Fairfield,    4152 
16  Apr.     Bridgeport,  8°,  pp.  24. 

M.  H.  S. 

1807.      J.  DoBELL. —  Remarks  on  P.  Edwards's  Arguments  for  the  Baptism,  Church  MembersJiip  and  Sal-    4133 
vation  of  Infants,  [no.  3947.]  etc. 

B.  U. 

1807-9.  S.  Miller. —  Letters  Concerning  the  Constitution  and  Order  of  the  Christian  Ministrj'.     New    4154 
York,  12°. 
C;  B.  U. 
1S07.      J.  Foster. —  On  Some  of  the  Causes  by  which  Evangelical  Religion  has  been  rendered  less  accept-    4155 
able  to  Men  of  Cultivated  Taste,     [ist  American  fr.  3d  London  ed.]    Hartford,  12°. 
Bo.  * 

1807.      W.  Ballantine.— A  Treatise  on  the  Elder's  Office,  etc.    [agn.  in  part,  Boston,  1812.*]  4156 

1807.      Observations  on  Church  Government.     By  the  Presbytery  of  Springfield.    To  which  is  added.  The    4157 
Last  Will  and  Testament  of  that  Reverend  body,  with  a  preface  and  notes  by  the  Editor.     Cin- 
cinnati, 12°,  pp.  24. 

* 
1807.      S.  Stetson. —  The  Substance  of  a  Discourse  preached  in  the  Second  Parish,  Plymouth,  22  Dec,    4158 
1S06,  in  Memory  of  the  Landing  of  our  Forefathers,  22  Dec,  1620,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
Br.  .        *  . 

1807.      Memoirs  of  Capt.  Roger  Clap,  relating  some  of  God's  Remarkable  Providences  to  Him,  in  bringing    4139 
him  into  New  England,  etc.    Boston,  S°,  pp.  40.   [agn.  1824,  Pittsfield,  S^,  pp.  36,  Br. ;  1844, 
Boston,  12°,  C. ;  Br.*] 

Br.  ;5$: 

1807.     The  Constitution  of  the   First  Society  of  Unitari.an  Christians  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  etc.    4160 

Philadelphia,  8°. 
A.  S.  W, 
1807.      D.  Merrill.    The  Second  Exposition  of  Some  of  the  false  Arguments,  Mistakes  and  Errors  of  the    4161 

Rev.  S.  Austin,  [no.  4126.]  published  for  the  benefit  of  the  Public.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  58. 

C.  ^ 

1807.  General  Statement  as  to  the  General  Association  of  Ministers  in  Massachusetts,     [first  in  Panoplist,    4162 

for  July.]    [initial  statement  to  the  public] 

^"^1-8.  The  Religious  Repository,  e.\.c.     Ow<7r<f  [N.  H.],  8°.     [2  vols.]  4163 

1808.  The  Constitution  and  Associate  Statutes  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Andover;  with  a  Sketch  of    4164 

Us  Rise  and  Progress.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  68. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1808.      Reviewof  77i^Cc„i;iV«^ic«,  [no.  4i64.]etc     \.\xom\\\e.  Monthly  AiUhology.^    Boston,?,'^.  4165 


iSog]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  I'j'j 

iSoS.      The  Watery  War;  or  a  Poetical  Description  of  the  Existing  Controversy  between  the  Pedo- Baptists    4166 
and  Baptists  on  the  subjects  and  mode  of  Baptism,  by  John  of  Enon.     Boston,  12'-'. 

A.  S.  W. 

1808.      T.  M.  Harris. — Anniversary  Discourse  at  Plymouth  [Mass.],  Dec.  22,  1808.     Boston,  8°.  4167 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 

1808.      C.  Wyvill. — A  More  Extended  Discussion  in  favor  of  Liberty  of  Conscience  recommended,  etc.  S''.     4168 

[IVatt.s.  n.] 
1S08.      W.  Christie. —  Dissertations  on  the  Unity  of  God  in  the  Person  of  the  Father.     Philadelphia,  %°.    4160 

M.  H.  S. 
1808.      T.  DvviGHT. —  Sermon  preached  at  the  Opening  of  the  Theological  Institution  in  Andover,  and  at    417a 
the  Ordination  of  Rev.  E.  Pearson,  LL.D.,  Sept.  28,  180S.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  38. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1808.     Address  of  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut  to  the  Congregational  Ministers  and  Churches  of    4171 
the  State,  on  Gospel  Discipline.     Litchfield,  8'-',  pp.  16. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1808.      J.  Kentish. —  The  Simplicity  of  the  Christian  Doctrine.     A  Sermon  preached  at  Dudley  [Eng.],     4172 
19  July,  1808,  before  the  Unitarian  Tract  Society.     Birmingham,  12°,  pp.  38. 
M.  H.  S. 

1808.      W.  Wilson. —  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  Dissenting  Churches  and  Meeting-Houses  in  Lon-    4173 
don,  Westminster  and  Southwark,  including  the  lives  of  their  ministers,  from  the  rise  of  Noncom- 
formity  to  the  present  time,  etc.     8°,  4  vols.,  pp.  xxiv,  536 ;  iv,  608 ;  iv,  572 ;  vi,  615. 
C;  B.  U.  * 

180S.      C.  J.  Tenney. —  A  Summary  View  of  God's  Gracious  Covenant  with  Abraham  and  his  Seed;  of    4174 
the  Right  and  Design  of  the  Baptism  of  Infants,  and  of  the  Mode  of  Baptism,  in  four  Discourses, 
etc.    Newport,  8°,  pp.  96. 

c.  * 

[1808.]  W.  Stanley. —  An  Essay  on  Theology.     Being  a  Scriptural  View  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.    4175 
Containing  Universal  Redemption,  Particular  Salvation,  Limited  Punishment,  and  General  Res- 
toration,    [n.  d.]     8°,  pp.  4$. 

iA.  .5.,  4112.] 
x8o8.      T.  Merritt. — Universal  Salvation  refuted,  in  Six  Propositions;  also,  an  Appendix,  shewing  the    4176 
Rise  and  Tendency  of  that  Doctrine.     Portland.  12°,  pp.  142. 
C. 
180S.      R.Wright. —  An  Essay  on  Future  Punishments.     8^.  4177 

W.  " 

1808-79.  Extracts  from  the  Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  the  [Congregational]  Ministers  of  Massa-  4178 
chusetts,  8°.  [these  have  been  continued  to  the  present  time.  In  1827  the  title  was  made  Min- 
utes, etc.  In  1S68,  at  its  66th  annual  meeting,  the  Association  was  united  with  the  General  Con- 
ference, and  the  style  of  the  Minutes  has  since  been,  of  The  Ge?t.  Association  of  the  Cong. 
ChurcJies  0/  Mass.  The  printing  of  the  statistics  of  the  churches  (feebly)  began  in  the  issue  for 
1826.]  [72  issues.] 
C.  * 

[iSoS.]  Hints  on  the  Nature  and  Effect  of  Evangelical  Preaching,  etc.     8-*.  4170 

[1808.]   Review  of  Hints,  [no.  4179.]  etc.     8°,  pp.  8.  4180 

C;  M.  H.  S. 
180S.      W.  White. —  Sermon  on  the  Character,  Commission  and  Message  of  the  Gospel  Ministry ;  before    4181 
Prot.  Epis.  Convention,  at  Baltimore,  May,  1808.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  20. 
M.  H.  S. 
1808.      S.  Worcester. —  The  Messiah  of  the  Scriptures.     A  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  41S2 

C;  M.  H.  S. 
1808.      T.  Le  Mesurier. —  The  Nature  and  Guilt  of  Schism  considered,  with  a  particular  Reference  to    4183 
the  principles  of  the  Reformation,  etc.     Bampton  Lectures  for  1S07.     S'-". 
W. 
1808.      F.Stone. —  An  Unitarian  Minister's  Plea  for  adherence  to  the  Church  of  England.     8°.  4184 

W. 
1808.      D.  Isaac. —  The  Doctrine  of  Universal  Restoration  Examined  and  Refuted,  and  the  Objections  to    4185 
that  of  Endless  Punishments  considered  and  answered,  etc.     12°. 
W. 
1808.      Unitarianism  Vindicated,  etc.,  by  "  Verax."     8'.  4186 

B.  U. 

1808.  E.  Parish. —  Ruin;  or,  Separation  from  Anti-Christ.     A  Fast  Sermon.   New6uryport,%°,Tp^.  2^.     4187 

C. ;  Bo. 

1809.  C.  Daubeny. —  Trial  of  the  Spirits:  a  Seasonable  Caution  against   Spiritual  Delusion.     Also,  a    4188 

Comparison  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  containing  an  Explanation  of  the  Service,  by  J.  H. 
Hobart.     New  Haven,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
i8og.      N.  Niles. — Letter  to  a  Friend  who  received  his  Theological  Education  under  .     .     .     Dr.  Em-    4189 
mons,  which  teaches  that   Impenitent  Sinners  have  natural  power  to  make  themselves   New 
Hearts.     IVindsor,  Vt.,  8°,  pp.  40. 
C;  A.  S.  W.  ^c. 

1809.      J.  Norton. —  The  Will  of  God,  respecting  the  Salvation  of  all  Men,  illustrated,  etc.     S^,  pp.  24.        4100 

A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
1809.      S.Thompson. — Universal  Restoration  Vindicated.     Reply  to  a  Discourse  by  Rev.  J.  Norton,   [no.     4191 
4190.]  etc.     Charlestown,  8°,  pp.  32. 
M.  H.  S.  ;  H.  C. 

1809.     Address  of  the  Berean  Society  of  Universalists  in  Boston  to  the    .    .    .    First  Church  in  Weymouth,    4192 
in  answer  to  a  Sermon,  [no.  4190.]  etc.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S. 
t8o9.      J.  Norton. —  Remarks  on  an  Address  [no.  4192.]  from  the  Berean  Society  of  Universalists  in  Bos-    4193 
ton  to  the  Congregation  of  tlie  First  Church  in  Weymouth  in  answer  to  .i  Sermon  delivered  there 
Dec.  18,  1S08,  entitled  The  IVill,  (no.  4 itjo.  1  etc.     Also  a  few  Strictures  on  a  Performance    of 
Samuel  Thompson  [no.  4101.]     Boston,  8^,  pp.  68. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W,;  Bu. 


1^8  Appendix.  [1809 

1809.      N.  Webster. —  The  Peculiar  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel  Explained  and  Defended,    [from  the /'awo-    4194 
ilist.'K    Boston,  \tP. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1809.      N.  WoRCESTEK. —  Solemn  Reasons  for  declining  to  adopt  the  Baptist  Theory  and  Practice.     In    4195 
Letters,  etc.,  with  a  Question  concerning  Baptism.     Charlestown,  12'-',  pp.  40. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W, 
C    WvviLL. —  Intolerance  the  Disgrace  of  Christians,  not  the  fault  of  their  Religion.     8°.  4196 

W. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

iSog.      J.  H.  Chitrch. —  The  Jewish  Polity  completely  overturned,  and  the  Sceptre  reserved  for  Jesus     4197 
Christ.     Discourse  at  Newburyport,  29  Jan.     Newburyport,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
S.  Chapin. —  The  Immoral  Tendency  of  Error  in  Sentiment.    A  Farewell  Sermon,  at  Hillsborough,    4198 
N.  H.,  30  July,  1S09.    Amherst  [N.  H.],  12°,  pp.  36. 

* 
L.  Carpenter. —  Unitarianism  the  Doctrine  of  the  Gospel.     12°.     [agn.  1823,  Bristol,  W.]  4199 

W. 


1809. 
1809 
iSog. 


1809, 
1809 


W.  Wall. —  A  Conference  between  two  men  that  had  Doubts  about  Infant  Baptism.     12°.  42CO 

W. 
J.  Foster. —  An  Essay  on  Fundamentals,  with  a  Particular  Regard  to  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,    4201 
etc.     8°,  pp.  46- 
Bo. 
J.  TouLMiN. —  A  Review  of  the  Preaching  of  the  Apostles:  or.  The  Practical  Efficacy  of  the  Uni-    4202 
tarian  Doctrine.     12°,  pp.  48. 
Bo. 
J.  Eliot. —  A  Biographical  Dictionary,  containing  a  brief  account  of  the  First  Settlers,  and  other    4203 
Eminent  Characters    .     .     .     in  New-England,  etc.     6"a/<rj«  and  i>oj^^o«,  8°,  pp.  viii,  512. 
C;  Br.  * 

Rules  of  Discipline  of  the  [Quaker]  Yearly-Meeting,  held  on  Rhode-Island  for  New  England.     4204 
Printed  by  direction  of  the  Meeting.    New  Bedford,     [agn.   1826,  1S40,  Providence,  and  1849. 
8°,  pp.  xvi,  156.*] 

i^i)-\%.  The  A dviset — or  Vermont  Evangelical  Magazuie.     Middlebury,%°.    [7  vols.]  4205 

C. 

[1S09.]  J.  Steward,  D.  D.  [pseudon.  for  H.Trumbull.]  —  History  of  the  Discovery  of  America,  Of  the    4206 
Landing  of  our  Forefathers,  at  Plymouth,  and  of  the  most  remarkable   Engagements  with  the 
Indians  in  New  England,  etc.     Brooklyn,  L.  /.,  8°,  pp.  176.    [in  part  of  this  issue  the  imprint  is 
Norwich,  and  "A  Citizen  of  Conn."  the  author.     Reprinted  many  times  as  Ti^mbuW s  Indian 
IVars,  etc.] 
Br.  .  * 

1809.      C.  Wordsworth. —  Ecclesiastical  Biography  ;  or.  Lives  of  Eminent  Men  connected  with  the  His-    4207 
tory  of  Religion  in  England,  from  the  commencement  of  the  Reformation  to  the  Revolution, 
etc.     8°.     [agn.  iSiS,  S=,  6  vols.,  W. ;  1839,  8=^,  4  vols. ;  1853,  8°,  4  vols.*] 

i8og.      A  Concise  and  simple  Narrative  of  the  Controversy  between  Thomas  Allen,  A.  M.,  of  Pittsfield;     4308 
and  that  part  of  his  Church  and  Congregation  which  have  lately  separated  from  his  p.istoral  care, 
and  have  been  incorporated  by  the  legislature  of  the  Commonwealth  into  a  Parish  by  the  name  of 
"  Union  Parish"  in  the  Town  of  Pittsfield.    With  an  Appendix.     Pittsfield,  8^,  pp.  56. 
Br.  * 

1809.      The  Excommunication  of  M.  Phelps  from  the  Congregational  Church  in  Chester,  [Mass.]    [n.  pi.]        4209 

Br. 
1809-79.  The  Proceedings  of  the  General  Association  of  New  Hampshire.     Charlestown,  8°.    [mainly  as    4210 
Minutes,  to  the  present  time.]    [70  nos.] 
C. 

1809.  I.  Robinson.  —  A  Candid  Review  of  a  late  Publication  entitled  A  Doctrinal  Controversy  between    4211 

the  Hopkinioniati  and  the  Universalist.     Keetie,  8°,  pp.  60. 

c. 

i8og.     W.  Allen. —  Account  of  the  Separation  in  the  Church  and  Town  of  Pittsfield  [Mass.];  with  Re-    4212 
marks,  etc.     Pittsfield,  4",  pp.  96.    [see  also  no.  4208.] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1810.  A.Abbot. —  Anniversary  Discourse  at  Plymouth  [Mass.],  Dec.  22,  1809.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  2%.  4213 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 

[1810.]  J.  Bickerstaff. —  A  Short  Epistle  addressed  to  the  people  who  are  called  Baptists.     12°.  4214 

C. 

iSio.      E.  Andrews.— Brief  Reply  to  BickerstafPs  Short  Epistle  to  the  Baptists,  [no.  4214.]  etc.     Sut-    4215 
to}t,  8°. 
C. ;  A.S.  W. 
18 10.     The  Churches  warned  to  stand  fast  in  the  Liberties  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  them  free,  in  an    4216 
Appeal  to  the  Public,  relative  to  an  Act  of  the  Gen.  Association  of  Conn.,  at  their  session  in  June, 
1 8 10,  respecting  the  Eastern  Association  of  the  County  of  Windham.   By  said  Eastern  Associa- 
tion.   Norwich,  8°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
iSio.      D.Dana. — The  Deity  of  Christ.    A  Sermon.   I/averhill,  S°,  pp.  24.    [agn.  with  appendix,  contain-    4217 
ing  Some  Thoughts  on  the  Trinity.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
iSio.     E.  D.  Grif-fin.—  Sermon  at  Dedication  of  Park  St.  Chh.,  Boston,  June  10,  1810.   Boston,  8°,  pp.  34.    4218 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1810.     The  Testimony  of  Christ's  Second  Appearing,  containing  a  General  Statement  of  all  things  per-    4219 
taming  to  the  Faith  and  Practice  of  the  Church  of  God  in  this  Latter  Day,  etc.    Albany,  12°. 
[2d  ed.] 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1810.     A.  Fuller.— A  Narrative  of  Facts,  relative  to  a  late  Occurrence  in  the  County  of  Cambridge;  in    4220 
answer  to  a  Statement  in  the  Monthly  Repository,  etc 

IWatt,  s.  n.] 


i8ii]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  179 

1810.      N.  Worcester. —  Bible  News,  of  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit,  in  a  Series  of  Letters.     Con-    4221 
cord,  N.  H.,  9P.    [asn.  1812,  C. ;  M.  H.  S.] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1810.      N.  Worcester. —  Impartial  Review  of  Testimonies  in  favor  of  the  Divinity  of  the  Son  of  God,  as    4222 
given  bv  the  most  eminent  Christian  Bishops,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1810.      D.  Sanford. —  Two  Dissertations.     I.  The  Nature  and  Constitution  of  the  Law  given  to  Adam.     4223 
IL  The  Scene  of  Christ  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  86. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  S^ 

1810.      W.  Jones. — The  Catholic  Doctrine  of  a  Trinity  proved  by  above  an  hundred  short  and  clear  Argu-    4224 
ments,  expressed  in  the  terms  of  Holy  Scripture,  etc.     8°.     [ed.  Oxford,  8°,  1756,  B.  U. ;   17S7; 
1802,  C] 
W. 

1810.      R.  AspLAND. — Bigotry  and  Intolerance  defeated ;  or,  An  Account  of  the  Prosecution  of  Mr.  John    4225 
Gisburne,  Unitarian  Minister  of  Soham,   Cambridgeshire;  with  an  Exposure  and  Correction  of 
the  Defects  and  Mistakes  of  Mr.  Andrew  Fuller's  Narrative  of   that  affair  [no.  4220,]     Har- 
low, 8°. 
W. 
1810.      The  Judgment  of  Sir  John  Nicholl  in  the  case  of  Kemp  against  Wickes,  for  refusing  to  bury  an    4126 
infant  Child  of  two  of  his  Parishioners,  who  had  been  baptized  by  a  Dissenting  Minister.     8°. 
W. 

1810.     J.  Bellamy. —  The  Ophion :  or,  the  Theology  of  the  Serpent,  and  the  Unity  of  God,  etc.    8^.  4227 

W. 
1810.      Five  Interesting  Dialogues,  between  a  respectable  number  of  Episcopal,  Presbyterian,  and  Baptist    4228 
Divines,  in  which  the  principal  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel  are  Discussed,  etc.     New  Have>c,  S^, 
pp.  60. 

* 
1810.      T.Worcester. — Our  Saviour's  Divinity  in  Primitive  Purity.     Concord  i'H.  TH.],  9P,  m.  zii-  4229 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1810.      T.  Worcester. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Testimony  by  which  the  Son  of  God  Honored  his  Father,     4230 
and  for  which  he  endured  the  Cross.     A  Sermon.     [Concord],  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1810.      T.  Worcester. — A  Sermon  on  the  Divine  Sonship  of  Christ,  as  the  Fundamental  Article  of  Chris-    4231 
tian  Faith.     Concord,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1810.      C.  WvviLL. —  An  Apology  for  the  Petitioners  for  Liberty  of  Conscience.     8°.  4232 

W. 
iSio.      Reply  to  a  late  publication  by  Jacob  Norton,  A.  M.,  entitled  Remarks  on  an  Address  front  the    4233 
Berean  Society  of  Universalists  in  Boston,  [no.  4193.]  etc.     Boston,  iz'-',  pp.  132.     \_The  Berean 
(no.  4091.)  vol.  ii,  no.  2.] 

c. 

1810.      T.  Worcester. — Appeal  to  the  Testimony  of  Christ  with  respect  to  what  Dishonors  Him.     A  Dis-    4234 
course.     \_Concord'?\,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1810.      J.  H.  Church. —  The  First  Settlement  of  New  England,  a  Fast  Sermon,  Andover,  5  April,  1810.     4235 
Boston,  12^,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  :^ 

iSio.      A.  Holmes. —  Discourse  on  the  Validity  of  Presbyterian  Ordination,  etc.     A  Dudleian  Lecture.    4236 
Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  44. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1810.      E.  Porter. — The  Simplicity  that  is  in  Christ,  and  the  Danger  of  its  being  Corrupted.    A  Conven-    4237 
tion  Sermon.     Bostojt,  8°,  pp.  38. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1810.  A.  Rand. — The  Doctrine  of  the  Cross  the  only  Gospel.     Sermon  at  ord.  of  Rev.  F.  Brown,  N.    4238 

Yarmouth,  Me.,  11  Jan.     Portland,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo. 

1811.  A.  Abbot. — A  Statement  of  Proceedings  in  the  First  Society  in  Coventry  [Conn.],  which  termi-    4239 

nated  in  the  removal  of  the  Pastor,  etc.,  with  Mr.  Abbot's  Address.    Boston,  ?p,  pp.  68. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

181 1.      C.  Duntaxat.  [pseudo?]  —  Review  of  Andrews' Reply  to  Bickerstaff,  [no.  4215.]  etc.     Sutton,  12^.    4240 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

181 1.      L.  Beecher. —  The  Government  of   God  desirable.     A  Sermon  at  Newark,   N.  J.,  Oct.,   iSoS.     4241 
Boston,  8°.     [many  eds.,  and  in  Works.*] 
C;  A.  S.  W.  ;^ 

1811,      J.  GoFFE. —  Modem  Ph.iriseeism  illustrated  and  proved;  with  a  Review  of  Elisha  Andrews'  Brief    4:42 
Reply,  [no.  421;.]  etc.     Sutton  [Mass.],  12^. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
181 1.      C.  Jones. — Dr.  Hobart's  [J.  H.]  System  of  Intolerance  Exemplified  in  the  late  Proceedings  against    4243 
his  Colleague,  the  Author.     Ne'W  York,  8°. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
181 1.      C.  Jones. — A  Solemn  Appeal  to  the  Church  :  being  a  Plain  Statement  of  Facts  In  the  Matters  pend-    4244 
ing  between  Dr.  Hobart  and  others,  and  the  Author.     With  an  Appendix.     New  York,  8^. 
A.  S.  W. 
181 1.      J.  H.  Hobart. —  Letter  to  the  Vestry  of  Trinity  Church,  in  answer  to  a  Pamphlet  entitled  .<4  Sol-    4245 
emn  Appeal,  [no.  4244.]  etc.     New  York,  8°. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1811.      M.  Phelps. —  Scripture  Reasons  for  Renouncing  the  Principles  of  Pedobaptism  and  uniting  with    4246 
the  Baptists:  with  an  appendix  by  Abr.  Jackson.     Northampton,  [Mass.],  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1811.      J.  Reed. — A  Sermon  before  the  Plymouth  Association  of  Ministers,  Middleborough,  26  Sept.,  1810.    4247 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Bo. 


i8o  Appendix.  [1811 

iSii.      A  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Judicatories  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  North  America,  rela-    4243 
tive  to  the  Reverend  David  Graham.     Pittsburgh,  8°,  pp.  200. 

181 1-79.  Extracts  from  the  Minutes  of  the  Gen.  Convention  of  Congregational  and  Presbyterian  Ministers  in    4249 
Vermont,  etc.    Middlebury  {S \..'\    [mainly  as  iI//»«^«J,  etc.,  to  the  present  time.]    [69  nos.] 
C. 

[1811.]   Bible  Nevps,  or  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  as  reported  by  N.  Worcester,  [no.  4221.]  not  cor-    4250 
rect,  etc.     Boston,  12'^.     [agn.  1813,*  1S25.] 

iSii.      T.  Worcester. —  A  Concise  View  of  the  Glory  of  Christ,  wholly  in  numerous  interwoven  quota-    4251 
tions  from  the  Bible.     Concord,  12^. 

A.  S.  W. 

181 1.      T.  Worcester. — A  Call  for  Scripture  Evidence  that  Christ  is  the  "Self-Existent  Eternal  God."     A    4252 
Letter  to  Rev.  Samuel  .Spring,  D.  D.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  14. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

iSii.      C.  WvviLL.— Papers  on  Toleration,  etc.     S^.  4253 

iWatt,  s.  n.] 
iSi  I.      The  Doctrines  of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  Three  Dissert.itions,  by  Several  Authors.  Phila-    4254 
delphia,  12°. 
C.;  M.  H.  S. 
181 1.      J.  S.  J.  Gardiner. —  Sermon  delivered  at  Trinity  Church,  Doc.  25,  iSio,  on  the  Divinity  of  Jesus    4255 
Christ,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  22. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
iSii.      A.  Hyde. — The  Power  and  Grace  of  Christ  displayed  in  the  Salvation  of  Believers.     Sermon  at    4256 
Lee,  Mass.,  30  Sept.,  iSio.     Hudson,  8-',  pp.  20. 
M.  H.S. 
181 1.      J.  Ireland. —  A  Second  Solemn  Appeal  to  the  Church;    containing  Remarks  and  Strictures  on    4257 
Proceedincs  of  Ecclesiastical  Court,  etc.     Brooklyn,  S^,  pp.  74. 
M.  H.S. 
181  r.      [W.  Irving.1 — A  Word  in   Season,   touching  the  Present  Misunderstanding  in   the   Episcopal    4258 
Church.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  60. 
M.  H.  S. 
1811.      J.  Phipps. — A  Dissertation  on  the  Nature  and  Effect  of  Christian  Baptism,  etc.    Philadelphia,  \2°,    4259 
pp.  34.    [ed.  1786,  A.  S.  W.] 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
181 1.      T.  P.ELSHAM. —  Calm  Inquiry  into  the  Scripture  Doctrine  concerning  the  Person  of  Christ,  etc.  8^.     4260 

W.;  B.  U. 
j8ir.      J.  P.  Smith. — The  Adoration  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  vindicated  from  the  charge  of  Idolatry,     4261 
etc.     Hackney,  8°. 
W.;  B.  U. 

1811.      J.  Buckminster,  et  al. —  A  Series  of  Letters  between  the  Rev.  J.  Buckminster,  D.  D.,  the  Rev.  J.    4262 
Walton,  A.  M.,  Pastors  of  Cong'l  Chhs.  in  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  and  the  Rev.   H.   Ballou.     [on 
Universalism.]     Windsor  [Vt.],  18°,  pp.  154. 

B.  A. 

i8ir.      W.  B.  Lacy. —  A  Sermon  against  Universalism.     i/Z/ca,  12°,  pp.  24.  4263 

T.  C. 
iSii.      J.  TouLMiN. —  Four  Discourses  on  Baptism,  etc.     12°.  4264 

B.  U. 

1811.      J.  S.  J.  Gardiner. —  A  Preservative  against  Unitarianism,  a  Sermon  preached  at  Trinity  Church,     4265 
9  June,  i8n.     8°,  pp.  24. 
A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1811.      N.  Thayer. —  Means  by  which  Unitarian  Christians  may  refute  misrepresentations  of  their  Faith,    4266 
etc.     Lancaster,  8°,  pp.  16.     [agn.  (?)  1S28,  C] 

1811.      H.  Clarke. —  A  History  of  the  Sabbat.arians,  or  Seventh  Day  Baptists  in  America.     Containing    4267 
their  Rise  and  Progress,  to  the  year  iSii,  with  their  leaders'  names,  and  their  distinguishing 
tenets,  etc.     Utica,  12°,  pp.  200. 

* 

181 1-30.    J,  IviMEY. — A  History  of  the  English  Baptists;    including  an  Investigation  of  the  History  of    4268 
Baptism  in  England  from  the  earliest  period  to  which  it  can  be  traced  to  the  close  of  the  17th  cen- 
tury, etc.    8°,  4  vols,   (i)  pp.  572  ;  (2)  1814,  pp.  620;  (3)  1823,  pp.  614,  viii;  (4)  1830,  pp.  viii,  624. 
W.;[i,2]B.  U.  * 

1811.      W.  King. —  A  Farewell  Discourse    ...     to  the  Cong.  Church  and  Society  of  Chelsea,  Conn.,     4269 
etc.,  with    .     .     .     some  account  of  the  Ground  of  Difficulty  between  the  Pastor  and  Society, 
with  Result  of  Council,  etc.     New  York,  8-',  pp.  38. 

* 
1811.      E.  S.  Ely. —  A  Contrast  between  Calvinism  and  Hopkinsianism.     New  York,  %°,ya.  z%o.  4270 

C.  * 

[iSii.]   E.  Richmond. —  A  Sermon  [on  I  John  iii :  8]  Preached  before  the  Plymouth  Association  of  Minis-    4271 
ters;  in  the  First.  Cong.  Soc.  in  Plymouth  [Mass.],  3  July,  iSii.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 

* 

1811.  Extracts  from  the  Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  New  Hampshire,  at  their  Session  at  Dun-    4272 

barton,  Sept. ,  181 1.   To  which  is  added  Att  A  ddress  to  the  Churclies  on  tlie  Doctritie  ofUie  Triii- 
ity,  prepared  by  a  Committee.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 

1812.  Reply  to  Mr.  Abbot's  .Jifa/^ffjf^/,  [no.  4239.]  etc.,  by  the  Association  in  Tolland  County.     Hart-    4273 

ford,  8°,  pp.  48. 

C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  iff. 

1812.      Proceedings  of  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut  relative  to  the  Rev.  A.  Abbot,  etc.     [nos.    4274 
4239.  4273.]    Hartford,  8',  pp.  20. 

C;  A.  S.  W.  :^ 

1812.      T.  Baldwin.— The  Supreme  Deity  of  Christ  Illustrated,  etc.     S"^,  pp.  36.  4275 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  ^  vv  :>  ^  -^/o 


i8i2]  Colled io7is  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  i8i 

1812.      D.  Merrill. — The  Mode  and  Subject  of  Baptism  Examined.     [loth  ed.]    12°.     \h\A  Sprague  {^'\:    ^Tj^ 
508)  states  its  first  ed.  as  this  year.] 

A.  S.  W. 

1812.      The  Stranger's  Apolog\'  for  General  Associations  in  N.  England.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  4277 

M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1812.      N.  Worcester.— A  Respectful  Address  to  the  Trinitarian  Clergy,  relating  to  their  Manner  of  treat-    4278 
inc;  Opponents,     Boston,  12°,  pp.  50.     [agn.  at  least  twice.] 

M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1S12.      [T.  Worcester.]  — A  Defence  of  Truth  and  Character  against  Ecclesiastical  Intolerance.    Extracts    4279 
of  Letters  occasioned  by  Proceedings  of  the  Hopkinton  Association,  and  of  the  N.  H.  General 
Association.     Concord,  12°,  pp.  24.     [agn.  1S24,  Br.] 

M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1812.      J.  Jones. —  Ecclesiastical  Researches ;  or,  Philo  and  Josephus  proved  to  be  Historians  and  Apolo-    42S0 
gists  of  Christ,  of  His  Followers,  and  of  the  Gospel.     8^,  pp.  564. 

B.  U. ;  Bo. 

1812.      J.  Smith. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Sentiments  and  Practice  of  those  who  believe  in  God's  Everlast-    4281 
ing  Covenant,  and  apply  the  Seal  to  their  Infant  Offspring;  in  sLx  sermons,  on  Rom.  iv:  11,  12. 
Exeter,  12°. 
C;  Bo. 
1812.     W.  Emerson. — An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  ist  [Cong'l]  Church  in  Boston,  from  its  formation  to    4282 
the  present  period,  etc.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  256. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Bo.  S^ 

1812.      Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  held  at  Dorchester,  12  May,  1S12.     Boston,  SP.  4283 

C-  [MS.]  * 

[1812.]   E.  Terry. — A   Candid  Opinion  of   the  Nature  and  Tendency  of  Universalism,  etc.     Palmer    42S4 
[n.  d.],  8=. 

Br. 
1812.      The  Trial  of  [Elder]  Joshua  Bradley,  on  a  Charge  of  Forgery,  etc.     New  Haven,  8^.  4285 

Br. 
1812.      J.  Worcester. —  Letters  on  the  Ex  Parte  Council  at  Hollis,  N.  H.     Boston,  8°.  42S6 

Br. 

1812.      [T.  Worcester.]  —  Letter  to  the  Moderator  of  the  New  Hampshire  Association,  by  Timothy.   Bos-    4287 
to)t,  12°,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S. 

1S12.      T.  Worcester. —  The  Most  Plain,  Harmonious  Sense  of  Scripture  the  Test  of  Opinions.     Two    42S8 
Unanswered  Letters.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  34. 
C;  M,  H.  S. 

1812.      J.  BowDEN. —  The  Essentials  of  Ordination  Stated,  in  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  Bishop  Hobart's    4289 
Consecration.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  22. 
M.  H.  S. 

1812.      A   Plain   Address  to  Episcopalians,  on  the  proposed   Meeting  at  Mechanic  Hall.     New  York.    4200 
M.  H.  S. 

1812.      Dialogue  between  an  Episcopalian  and  a  Presbyterian,  on  the  late  Meeting  of  Episcopalians  at  Me-    4291 
chanic  Hall.    [no.  4300.]     New  York,  8^,  pp.  18. 
M.  H.  S. 

1812-13.   T/ie  General  Repository  and  Review,  Qa?Lrttr\y.     [took  the  ip^^ce  oi  ihs  Monthly  Anthology  {no.     4292 
4084.)  with  the  Unitarians,  but  lived  less  than  two  years.]     Cambridge,  8°,  3  vols. 
M.  H.  S. 

1S12.      E.  Ferris. —  A  Reply  to  a  Sermon  against  Universalism,  by  W.  B.  Lacy  [no.  4263.]    Otsego,  \-2p,    4293 
pp.  36. 

[/I.5.,  4117] 
1812.      J.  H.  Pott. — The  Case  of  the  Heathen  considered.     4°.  4294 

[^.5.,  4637-] 
i8i2.      Proceedings  of  the  Second  Church  and  Parish  in  Dorchester  [Mass.],  Exhibited  in  a  Collection  of    4295 
Papers,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  124.     [twice  this  year.] 
C. ;  M.  H.S.;  A,  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1S12.      [S.  M.  Worcester.]  —  A  Correction  of  Erroneous  Statements  concerning  the  Embarkation  of  the    4296 
Rev.  Messrs.  Judson  and  Newell,  at  Salem,  Feb.  18,  1S12.     Boston,  12°.     [repr.  1S49,  C] 
M.  H.  S. 

1812.     J.  Murray. —  Letters  and  Sketches  of  Sermons,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  3  vols.  4297 

[A.  .5.,4iiS.] 

1812.      A  Parable,  occasioned  by  a  late  Portentous  Phenomenon.     By  the  Pilgrim  Good-Intent,     [occas-    4298 
ioned  by  no.  4272.]    Concord  [N.  H.],  12°,  pp.  lo. 
C. 
1812.      A   Conjectural  Exposition  of  the  ParaWi?,  [no.  429S.]  etc.,  for  the  Benefit  of  Humble  Believers.     By    4299 
Philip  Melancthon,  the  Commentator.     Concord  [N.  H.],  12°,  pp.  14. 
C. 
1812.      The  Resolutions  adopted  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Episcopalians  at  Mechanic  Hall;  also,  Two  Letters    4300 
from  Hon.  John  Jay  and  the  Rev.  Cave  Jones.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  12. 
M.  H.  S. 
1812.      The  Resolutions  of  certain  Episcopalians  at  Mechanic  Hall  Considered.     New  York,  ?,'-',  pp.  16.  4301 

M.  H.  S. 
1812.      C.  Jones. —  Serious  Thoughts  on  a  late  Administration  of  Episcopal  Orders.    New  York,  SP,  pp.  So.    4302 

M.  H.  S. 
1812.     W.  MiLTiMORE. —  Sermon  pre.iched  18  March,  at  Installation  of  Rev.  E.  Kellogg,  Portland,  with    4303 
Result  of  Council,  etc.     Portland,  9P,  pp.  30.     [agn.  same  year.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  V^ .;  B.  U. 

i8i2.      Prelatical  Usurpation  Exposed  ;  or,  a  Vindication  of  the  Exclusive  Right  of  Jurisdiction  in  the  Rt.     4304 
Rev.  S.  Provoost,  as  Bishop  of  New  York,  etc.    New  York,  8^,  pp.  72. 
M,  H.  S. 


Appendix.  [  1 8 1 2 


1812.      Inquiries  [on  the  Trinity]  occasioned  by  the  Address  of  the  General  Association  of  New  Hamp-    4305 
shire,     [no.  4272.]    Boston,  12°,  pp.  12. 

M.  H.  S. 
1S12      J.  Yates.— The  Grounds  of  Unitarian  Dissent,  etc.    Glasgow,  8°.  4306 

W. 
1812.      R.  AsPLAND.— A  Sermon  on  Religious  Liberty,  etc.     Hackney,  12°.  4307 

W. ;  B.  U. 
i8i2       W.  KiNGSFORD.— Centenary  Traces  of  Baptism  and  Baptists.     Chatham,  12°.  4308 

B.  U. 

1812.  J.  Reed.— An  Apology  for  the  Rite  of  Infant  Baptism,  etc.    Providence,  12°.  4309 

C;  B.  U. 
1812      A.  Bancroft.— The  Supreme  Deity  of  Christ  illustrated,  a  Discourse,  etc.    Boston,  ?P,  ^^.  z6.  4310 

Bo. 

1512.  B.  Wood. —  A  Sermon  delivered  at  Sutton,  etc.,  as  preliminary  to  the  formation  of  a  Society  in  the    4311 

Co.  of  Worcester,  for  the  Education  of  Pious  Young  Men  with  a  view  to  the  Ministry.     Worces- 
ter, 8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1513.  R.  Mant. —  Inquiry  into  the  Justice  of  the  Charge  alleged  by  Methodists  and  others,  that  the  Gos-    4312 

pel  is  not  preached  by  the  National  Clergy.   [Bampton  Lecture.]    Oxford,  8°. 
W. 

1813.  S.  Baker.— Letter  to  his  Brethren  at  Thomaston,   Me.,  after  he  became  an  Universalist.     Bos-    4313 

ton,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1813.      G.  B.  English. —  The  Grounds  of  Christianity  Examined,  etc.     Boston,  12°.  4314 

M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1S13.      S.  Gary.- Review  of  a  Book  entitled  Grounds  of  Christianity,  [no.  4314-]  etc.     Boston,  12°.  4315 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1813.      J.  Chamberlin.  —  Dissertation  on  Baptism,  and  Particular  or  Orderly  Communion.     Newbury-    4316 
port,  12'=. 
A.  S.  W. 
1813.      Seasonable  and  Candid  Thoughts  on  Human  Creeds  or  Articles  of  Faith,  as  Religious  Tests,  etc.    4317 
Bv  an  Orthodox  Clergi,'man  of  Mass.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  46. 
"C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1813.      The  Memorial  of  the   Proprietors  of  the  New  South  Meeting-house  in  Dorchester  [Mass.]  to  the    4318 
Ministers  of  the  Boston  Association.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  48. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
1813.      Results  of   two  Ecclesiastical  Councils;  Rev.  S.  Willard's  Confession  of  Faith,  etc.     Greenfield,    4319 
12°,  pp.  18. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1813.      R.  Wilson. —  Nine  Letters  concerning  the  Person  and  Sonship  of  Messiah.    Addressed  to  the  Au-    4320 
thorof  Bible  News,  [no.  4221.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1813.      R.  Eddowes. —  The  Unity  of  God.     A  Discourse  delivered  at  the  opening  of  the  first  Unit.irian    4321 
Church,  Philadelphia,  Feb.  14,  1S13.    Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S.;  Bo. 
1813.      J.  MoRSS. —  The  Divinity  of  Christ.    A  Sermon  preached  at  Newburj'port  25  Dec,  1812.     Exeter,    4322 
8°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1S13.      D.  Benedict. —  A  General  History  of  the  Baptist  Denomination  in  America,  and  other  parts  of  the    4323 
World.     Boston,  8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  606;  556,  xxiv.     [agn.  New  York,  1848,  8°,  i  vol.,  pp.  970,  Bo.*] 
C;  B.  U.  * 

1813.      A  Statement  of  Facts,  respecting  the  Dismission  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Andrews,  from  the  First  Society    4324 
in  Windham  [Conn.],  With  the  Result  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Council.     Windham,  8°,  pp.  24. 

* 

1813.      T.  Morton. — An  Essay  on  the  Trinity.     Great  Grimsby,  8°.  4325 

W. 
1813.      J.  Peck. —  A  Short  Poem:  containing  a  Descant  on  the  Universal[ist]  Plan,  etc.     [3d  ed.]  [agn.    4326 
Boston,  1818,  12°,  pp.  24,  M.  H.  S.  j  1858,  Boston,  12°,  pp.  52,  C.*] 

1813.      A.  Williams. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Lexington,  31  March,  1813,  the  day  which  completed  a    4327 
centurv  from  the  incorporation  of  the  Town.    Bostott,  8°,  pp.  34. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Bo.  * 

1813-23.    The  Christian  Disciple.     Boston,  ?P.    [in  1819  it  added  "and  TVi^o/iTj'/ca/ if^i/iVw,"  and  in  1S24  it    4328 
was  merged  in  the  Christian  Examiner.  1   n  vols. 
C.  * 

1813-29.  A.  Booth. —  Complete  Works,  with  some  account  of  the  author's  Life  and  Writings.     8°,  6  vols.       4329 
[1813.]  G.Forrester. —  Strictures  on  Several  Works  of  Rev.  Hosea  Ballon,  etc.     [Portsrnout/i],  &°.  4330 

1813.      H.  BALLOtJ. —  An  Attempt  with  a  Soft  Answer,  to  turn  away  Wrath,  in  Letters  addressed  to  Mr.  G.    4331 
Forrester    ...     in  Reply  to  his  Strictures,  [no.  4330.]  etc.     Portsmouth,  18'^,  pp.  180. 
B.  A. 
1813-14.  J.  Grundy. —  Evangelical  Christianity  Considered,  and  shewn  to  be  Synonymous  with  Unitarianism,    4332 
etc.    8°,  2  vols. 

[A.  B.,  4125.] 
1813.     A  Word  in  Season.    The  Writings  of  Noah  and  Thomas  Worcester  brought  to  the  test  concerning    4333 
an  Answer;  and  a  Bridle  for  Disputants.     Concord,  12°,  pp.  12. 
C.;A.  S.  W. 
1813.     W.  E.  Channing  and  S.  C.  Thacher.— Elements  of  Religion  and  Morality  in  the  form  of  a    4334 
Catechism.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  12. 
M.  H.  S. 

1813.     J.  P    Smith.— On  the  Sacrifice  of  Christ;  its  Nature,  Value  and  Efficacy,  etc.    8°.  4335 


1814]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  183 

1S13.      R.  AsPLAND.—  A  Plea  for  Unitarian  Dissenters,  in  a  Letter  of  Expostulation  to  the  Rev.  H.  Nor-    4336 
ris,  M.  A.     Hackney,  S'^. 
W. ;  B.  U. 
1813.      B.  Brook. — The  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  containing  a  Biographical  Account  of  those  Divines  who    4337 
distinguished  themselves  in  the  Cause  of  Religious  Liberty,  from  the  Reformation  under  Queen 
Elizabeth,  to  the  Act  of  Uniformity  in  1662.     8°,  3  vols.,  pp.  xxviii,  452  ;  viii,  508  ;  x,  556. 
W.;  C;  B.  P.  L. ;  B.  U.  * 

1813.      T.  Belsham. —  The  Sufferings  of  Unitarians  in  Former  Times,  urged  as  a  Ground  of  Thankfulness    4338 
for  their  recovered  Liberties,  etc.    8'-'. 
W. 
1S13.     An  Exposure  of  the  Treatment  of  Unitarians  by  Dr.  Magee,  etc.     [no.  401S.]    8^.  4339 

W. 
1813.      Replv  to  Dr.  Magee's  Book  on  the  Atonement,  [no.  4018.]  etc.     Glasgow,  8°.  4340 

W. 
1813.      J.  Perry. —  Letters  to  Mr.  Kinghorn  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  etc.   8°.  4341 

W. 
1813.      S.  NiLES.— Remarks  on  a  Sermon  preached  before  Plymouth  Association,  [no.  4247.]  etc.,  by  J.    4342 
Reed,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  62. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1S13.      E.  D.  Griffin. —  A  Series  of  Lectures  delivered  in  Park  St.  Church,  Boston,  on  Sabbath  Even-    4343 
inar.     Boston,  8°.     [several  eds.  same  year;  1829,  B.  U.] 
C;  Bo.  * 

1S13.      J.  Jones. — Sequel  to  Ecclesiastical  Researches,  [no.  4280.]  in  which  the  Origin  of  the  Introductory    4344 
Chapters  in  Matthew  and  Luke  is  brought  to  light  from  Josephus,  and    in  which  the  peculiar 
Articles  of  the  Orthodox  Faith  are  traced  to  the  System  of  the  Gnostics,  etc.     8°. 
B.  U. ;  Bo. 
1813.      E.  Turner.— A  Discourse  delivered  in  Boston,  ig  Aug.,  1S13,  at  the  Re-Installation  of  Rev.  Paul    4345 
Dean,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
B.  U.;  Bo. 
1813.      T.Worcester. —  Divine  Testimony  received  without  any  addition  or  diminution.     .     .     .    A  Dis-    4346 
course  in  a  religious  Conference,  7  Oct.     Hanover,  S°,  pp.  16. 

1813.      Is  Sin  an  infinite  Evil  ?    The  question  tested  by  Reason  and  Scripture.    By  an  Orthodox  Clergyman    4347 

of  Massachusetts.     Boston,  12°. 
1813-20.   P.  'Q-LKS.— Athencs  Oxonienses :  an  Exact  History  of  all  the  Writers  and  Bishops  who  have  had    4348 

their  education  in  the  University  of  O.xford.     To  which  are  added  the  Fasti,  or  Annals  of  the  Said 

University,  by  Anthony  A.  Wood,  M.  A.,  etc.  [3d  ed.],  royal  4°,  pp.  20,  clxxviii,  394  ;  (1815)  2  vols., 

456,  260;  (1817)  3  vols.,  645;  (1820)  3  vols.,  vi,  542,  252. 

1813-79.    Proceedings  [and  Documents]  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,     [seventy-two  of  these  have    4349 
been  published  to  date,  at  Boston  and  ]Vorcester,  8-".] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1813.  G.  B.  English.  —  A  Letter  to  Rev.  S.  Gary,  containing  Remarks  upon  his  Review  [no.  4315.]  of    4350 

Tlie  Grounds,  [no.  4314.]  etc.     Boston,  X2°. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1814.  J.  Morse. — Appeal  to  the  Public  on  the  Controversy  respecting  the  Revolution  in  Harvard  College,    4351 

and  the  events  which  have  followed  it,  occasioned  by  the  use  which  has  been  made  of  certain  com- 

»  plaints  and  accusations  of  Miss  Hannah  Adams  against  the  Author.     Charlestown,  S°,  pp.  192. 

C:  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo.  * 

1814.     S.  Whitman.— A  Key  to  the  Bible  Doctrine  of  Atonement  and  Justification.     Boston,  8^.  4353 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1814.      J.  Wilson.—  Letters  to  Rev.  Ezra  Stiles  Ely,  Author  of  a  Contrast,  [no.  427°-]  etc.     Boston,  8^.        4353 

C. ;  B.  U. 
1814.      N.  Worcester.— Appeal  to  the  Candid,  or  7"A?  rr/wzVar/aw/J^j/zVit/.     Boston,  iP.     [3  nos.]  4354 

C;  A.  S.  W. 

11814.      H.  Adams.— A  Narrative  of  the  Controversy  between  Rev.  J.  Morse,  D.  D.,  and  the  Author,    4355 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 
1814.      Review  of  Two  Pamphlets  [nos.  4295.  4318.]  published  on  the  Subject  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Society    4356 
in  Dorchester.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  46.  _ 

C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1814.      [J.  Morse.]  —  Remarks  on  the  Controversy  between  Dr.  Morse  and  Miss  Adams ;  with  some  notice    4357 
of  the  Review  of  Dr.  Morse's  Appeal,  [see  nos.  4351.  4355-]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  34. 
C:  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 
1814.      F.  Parkman.— A  Survey  of  God's  Providence  in  the  Establishment  of  the  Churches  of  New-    4358 
England.     A  Century  Sermon  at  the  New  North  Church,  Boston,  etc.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  26. 
C.;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1814.      [J.  Emerson,  etal.]  — An  Address  to  the  Christian  Public  in  two  Parts:     .     .     .    being  a  Counter-    4359 
part  to  a  late  Publication  entitled  Results,  [no.  4319.]  etc.     Greenfield,  12°,  pp.  22. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

X814.      T.  A  LDEN.— A  Collection  of  American  Epitaphs  and  Inscriptions  with  occasional  Notes,  etc.    New    4360 
York,  12°,  5  vols.,  pp.  288;  288;  288;  288;  288,  viii.    [has  much  ecclesio-biographical  matter.] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  B.  U.  * 

1814.      Seasonable  Thoughts  on  Human  Creeds  or  Articles  of  Faith,  by  an  Orthodox  Clergynian  [no.  4317-]    4361 
shewn  to  be  very  Unseasonable  Thoughts ;  in  a  Letter  to  a  Friend.    Boston,  12  ,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1814.      E.  Hare.—  A  Preservative  against  the  Errors  of  Socinianism,  in  Answer  to  Rev.  J.  Grundy's  Lee-    4363 
tures  [no.  4332.]    8°,  pp.  428.     [agn.  1S14.] 
T.  C. 
1814.      S.Baker.— A  Solemn  Address  to  all  Christians    .     .     .     in  which  are  shewn  the  Harmony  of  the    4363 
Christian  System  with  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation    .    .    .    together  with  a  Few  Thoughts 
on  the  Unpardonable  Sin,  etc.    Hallowell  [Me.],  S"^,  pp.  72. 
H.  C. 


184  Appendix.  [  1 8 1 4 

1S14.      J.  Burt. —  A  Treatise  on  the  Universal  Goodness  of  God,  in  the  Salvation  of  all  Men.     [n.  pi.]    4364 
[Kfrwtow^L  12°,  pp.  7S. 

\.A.  B.,  4128.] 

1S14.      S.  Button. — Thoughts  [Universalist]  on  God,  relative  to  his  Moral  Character,  in  Comparison  with    4365 
the  Character,  which  reputed  Divines  have  given  him.     Weatltersfield  [Vt.],  12°,  pp.  102. 
T.  C. 
1814.      [J.  PuRVES.] — The  Reconciliation  and  Restoration  of  All  Things  by  Jesus  Christ.     Glasgow,  8°,     4366 
pp.  40. 
T.  C. 
1S14.      T.  Kenrick. —  The  Necessity  of  Revelation  to  teach  the  Doctrine  of  a  Future  Life  ;  a  Sermon.     8°.     4367 

[^..S.,  2241.] 
1814.     T.Madge. —  A  Sermon  on  the  Truth  and  Value  of  the  Unitarian  Doctrine,  etc.    12°.  4368 

W. 
1814.      A  Letter  to  Mr.  Romaine,  vindicating  Unitarianism,  etc.     Maidstone,  S''.  4369 

W. 
1814.      J.  Davis. —  A  Discourse  before  the   Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  Boston,  Dec.  22,  1813,  at    4370 
their  Anniversary  commemorative  of  the  First  Landing  of  our  Ancestors  at  Plymouth,  in  1620. 
Boston,  8'^,  pp.  32.  [and  in  Collections.*'\ 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Bo.  :^ 

1S14.      J.  Kerr. —  The  Several  Trials  of  the  Rev.  D.  Barclay  before  the  Presbytery  of  N.  Brunswick,  etc.    4371 
An  Appeal  to  the  Synod  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  etc.     Elizabethtown,,  12^,  pp.  404. 

* 
[1814.]  M.  RuTER. — A  Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Doctrine  of  the  celebrated  John  Calvin,  etc.    \Concord.'\  Z"^.    4372 

\,S.  A.,  vii:  331.] 
1814.      Things  set  in  a  Proper  Light:  in  answer  to  a  letter  from  T.  A.  to  a  friend,  by  an  Orthodox  Clergy-    4373 
man  of  Mass.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  68. 
C. 
1814.      The  Charter  and  General  Laws  of  the  Colony  and  Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  etc.,  to  which    4374 
is  added  an  Appendix  tendmg  to  explain  the  Spirit,  Progress  and  History  of  the  Jurisprudence  of 
the  State ;  especially  in  a  moral  and  political  view,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  viii,  830,  xxx. 

C.;M.  H.S.  H  .  .        ^  ^ 

1814.      L.  Wright. —  A  Sermon  delivered  at  Medway  [Mass.],  4  Nov.,  1813,  on  the  close  of  a  Century,    4375 

etc.     Dcdham,  8^,  pp.  32. 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  5^ 

1S14.      S.  WiLLARD. —  Comments  on  a  Pamphlet  lately  issued    .     .     entitled  y}«  .<4(/i/r^M,  [no.  4359.]  etc.    4376 

Greenfield.  \-p,  pp.  44. 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo.  * 

[1814.]  J.  Lyman. —  Strictures  upon  Tlie  Comme>its  of  Rev.  S.  Willard,  [no.  4376.]  etc.     Greenfield,  12°,    4377 
pp.  36. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo.  * 

[1814.]   S.  Willard. —  Remarks  on  The  Strictures  oi  Rev.  J.  Lyman,  D.  D.,  [no.  4377.]  etc.     Greenfield,    4378 
12°,  pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S.;  Bo.  * 

1814.      J.  TouLMiN. —  An  Historical  View  of  the  State  of  the  Protestant  Dissenters  in  England,  from  the    4379 
Revolution  to  the  Accession  of  Queen  Anne.     Bath,  8^. 
W. ;  B.  U. 
1814.      T.  Belsham. —  A  Discourse    .     .     in  Commemoration  of  the  Repeal  of  the  penal  Laws  against  the    4380 
Impugners  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  etc.     S'^. 
W. 

1814.  R.  Wardlaw. —  Discourses  on  the  Principal  Points  of  the  Socinian  Controversy.     Glasgow,  8^.    4381 

[agn.  1815,  Andover,  8°,  pp.  xii,  432,  C. ;  B.  U. ;  Bo.] 

1815.  R.  Hall.— On  Terms  of  Communion.     Leicester,  8°.     [agn.  in  JKor/^j,  C.*]  4382 

B.  U.  ^ 

1815,     T.  Belsham. —  American  Unitarianism ;  or  a  brief  History  of  the  Progress  and  Present  State  of  the    4383 
Unitarian  Churches  in  America,  from  information  furnished  by  J.  Freeman  and  W.  Wells.    S-", 
pp.  48.     [acn.  manv  times.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1815.      Review  of  Belsham's.^»i?wa»  i/«zVar/a«wwz,  [no.  4383.]  etc    [irom  The  Panof>list.'\    Boston,  8°,    4384 
pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1815.      [J.  Lowell.]  — Are  you  a  Christian  or  a  Calvinist?    Or,  Do  you  prefer  the  authority  of  Christ  to    4385 
that  of  the  Genevan  reformer?  etc.,  by  a  Layman.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1815.      W.  E.  Channing. —  Letter  to  Rev.  S.  C.  Thacheron  the  Aspersions  contained  in  a  late  number  of  the    43S6 
Panoplist  on  the  Ministers  of  Boston  and  vicinity.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  36.     [agn.  twice  same  year.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  .      .  Fi-  0        l  s  ^ 

1815.      S.  Worcester.— Letter  to  Rev.  W.E.  Channing  on  the  subject  of  his  Letter  to  Rev.  S.  C.  Thacher,    4387 
[no.  43S6,]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1815.      W.  E.  Channing.— Remarks  on  Rev.  Dr.  Worcester's  Letter  to  Mr.  Channing  on  the  "Review    4388 
of  American  Unitarianism,"  in  a  late  Panoilist  [no.  4387.]    Boston,  8^,  pp.  40. 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W,  /-       l       'tj  /  j  ,      ,  fh  ^  ^ 

1815.      S.  Worcester.— Second  Letter  to  Rev.  W.  E.  Channing  on  the  Subject  of  Unitarianism,  etc.   Bos-    4389 
ton,  8°,  pp.  44. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  9f<. 

1815.     WE.  Channing.— Remarks  on  Rev.  Dr.  Worcester's  Second  Letter,  [no.  4389.]  etc.     Boston,    4390 
8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  A.  S.  W,  ^ 

1815.     T.  RoBBiNS.— A  Historical  View  of  the  First  Planters  of   New  England,  etc.     Hartford,  12°,    4391 
pp.  300.     [agn.  1843,  C] 

Br.  ^ 


1815]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  185 

1815.      J.  Kelly. — Solemn  and  Important  Reasons  against  becoming  a  Universalist.   Haverhill,  S'',  pp.  24.    4392 

C. ;  H.  C.  ;^ 

1S15.      H.  Ballou. —  Divine  Benevolence  :  being  a  Reply  to  a  Pamphlet,  entitled  .S"o&wz«  a«(/ /wz/iW^awz",    4393 
[no.  4'?g2.]  etc.     Haverhill,  8°,  pp.  40. 
H.  C. 
1S15.      W.  CoBBETT. —  An  Address  to  the  Clergy  of  Massachusetts,  written  in  England,   13  Nov.,  1814,    4394 
With  a  Prefatory  Epistle,  to  certain  Priests,  by  Jonathan,  one  of  the  People  called  Christians. 
Boston,  J2^,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.  * 

1S15.      A  "Short  and  Easy  Method"  with  a  Late  Writer,  arrogating  to  himself  the  Title  of  "  Orthodox    4395 
Clergyman,"  in  a  Letter  to  a  Young  Gentleman,  just  entered  on  a  Course  of  Theological  Studies, 
etc.     By  an  Aged  Clergvraan  of  Massachusetts.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C. 
1815.      B.  Dewey,  J.  Wheelock  and  B.  J.  Gilbert. —  A  True  and  Concise  Narrative  of  the  Origin    4396 
and  Progress  of  the  Church  Difficulties  in  the  vicinity  of  Dartmouth  College  in  Hanover.     The 
Same  beine  the  origin  of  Pres.  Wheelock's  disaffection  to  the  Trustees  and  Professors  of  the  Col- 
lege, with  Documents  relative  thereto,  etc.     Hanover,  ?P,  pp.  68. 
C. ;  Br.  * 

[1S15.]   Sketches  of  the  History  of  Dartmouth  College  and  Moor's  Charity  School,  with  a  Particular  Ac-    4397 
count  of  some  Remarkable  Proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  from  1779  to  1815.    [no  imprint.] 
8°,  pp.  88. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.W. ;  Bo. 
[1815]   [E.  Parish.] — A  Candid  Analytical  Review  of  5">6<?/c/i«J,  [no.  4397.]  etc.     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  32.    4398 

C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
1815.      A  Vindication  of  the  Official  Conduct  of  the  Trustees  of  Dartmouth  College,  in  Answer  to  Sketches,    4399 
[no.  4397.]  and  A  Candid  Analytical  Review,  [no.  439S.]  etc.     Published  by  the  Trustees.     Coti- 
cord,  8°,  pp.  104. 
C.  * 

1S15.      S.  Worcester. —  Paul  on  Mars  Hill;  or  a  Christian  Survey  of  the  Pagan  world.     A  Sermon    .     .     4400 
at  Newbur>'port    .     .     .    [at  the  Ordination  of  S.  J.  Mills,  and  other  missionaries.]    Andover,%°, 
pp.  44. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.W. 

1815.      J.  Kelly. — Additional  Reasons  against  Universalism  [no.  4392.]     .     •     •     containing  Strictures  on    4401 
the  Writings  of  H.  Ballou,  etc.     [no.  4393.]    Haverhill,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1815.      Fornication  binds  the  criminal  parties  to  marry.     The  Decision  of  the  Cong.  Chh.  in  Rupert,  Vt.,     4402 
relative  to  a  Case  of  DiscipHne.     With  the  Result  of  a  Council,  etc.     Bennittzion,  8-',  pp.  40. 
Br.  * 

1S15.      J.  Fullagar. —  Discourse  at  Palgrave  on  Unitarianism,  etc.     8°.  4403 

W. 
1815.      Goliath  Slain  :  Animadversions  on  Unitarianism  by  a  Professor  of  Christianitv,  etc.     Maidstone,  8°.     4404 

W. 
1S15.      R.  Heber. — The  Personality  and  Office  of  the  Christian  Comforter  asserted  and  explained.  [Bamp-    4405 
ton  Lectures.]    8^. 
W. 

1815-63.    The  C/jrzV^/««  i?^r;«(?r,  or  Unitarian  Magazine  and  Review.     8^.     [47  vols.]  4406 

W. 

1S15.      J.Yates. —  On  Religious  Controversies.     A  Sermon.     Glasgow,  8°.  4407 

W. 
1S15.      A  Plea  for  Primitive  Communion ;  occasioned  by  R.  Hall's  TVrwj,  [no.  4382.]  etc.     8°.  44o3 

B.  U. 
1815.      R.  Hindmarsh. —  A  Seal  upon  the  Lips  of  Unitarians,  Trinitarians,  and  all  others  who  refuse  to    4409 
acknowledge  the  sole  supreme  and  exclusive  Divinity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Phila- 
delphia, 8°. 
C;  Bo. 
1815.      D.Thomas. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Jacob  Norton  of  Weymouth  [Mass.],  etc.     Boston,?P.  4410 

A.  S.W. 
1815.      N.Emmons. —  Confirmation  in  the  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel  an  Effect  of  Divine  Grace.    A  Sermon    4411 
at  the  Ordination  of  H.  Weeks,  9  Aug.,  1815.     Boston,  8°.     [agn.  in  IVorks.^ 
C;  B.  U.  ^ 

1S15.      E.  Pearson. —  A  Sermon  before  the  American  Society  for  educating  Pious  Youth  for  the  Gospel    4412 
Ministry.     Andovcr,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
18^15.      T.  Worcester. —  Ecclesiastical  Usurp.ntion  and  strange  Inconsistency  exposed:  a  Letter  to  Rev.     4413 
Seth  Payson,  D.  D.     Co?icord  [N.  H.],  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1815.      W.  Hubbard.— A  General  History  of  New  England,  from  the  Discovery  to  MDCLXXX.     [The    4414 
History  for  which  the  General  Court  gr.inted  £50  to  the  author,  n-21  Oct.,   1682,  "as  a  manifes- 
tation of  thankfulness;"  but  which  remained  in  MS.  until  now  printed  by  the  Mass.  Hist.  Soc, 
in  its  Collections,  2d  Series,  vols,  v,  vi.]     Boston,  S=.      reissued  1S48,  Bostoti,  8°,  pp.  xiv,  768.*] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Bo.  * 

1S15.      The  Language  of  Scripture  respecting  the  Saviour,  in  relation  to  God  the  Father.   Boston,  8°,  pp.  24.     4415 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1815.      E.  Emerson  and  J.  Boyce.— A  Series  of  Letters  relative  to  the  Excommunication  of  said  Emerson    4416 
and  others,  from  the  Congregational  Church  in  Rochester  [Vt.]     Windsor,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1815.      [W.  E.  Channing.]—  Observations  on  the  Proposition  for  Increasing  the  Means  of  Theological  Edu-    4417 
cation  at  the  University  in  Cambridge.     Cambridge,  8"^,  pp.  22. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 
1815.      J.  Lowell.— Review  of  Dr.  Morse's  Appeal  to  tlte  Public  [no.  435i.]  principally  with  reference    4418 
to  that  part  which  relates  to  Harvard  College.    Boston,  S^,  pp.  42. 
C. 


i86  Appendix.  [iSiS 

1815.      J.  Norton. — Things  as  tliey  are ;  or  Trinitarianism  Developed,  in  answer  to  the  Rev.  D.  Thomas,     4419 
[no.  4410.]  with  Strictures  on  the  Sentiments  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  S.  Hopkins,  N.  Emmons,  E.  D. 
Griffin  and  E.  Smith.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  70. 
C, ;  A.  S.  W. 

1815.      J.  Norton. —  Things  as  they  are;    or  Trinitarianism  Developed.     Second  part  in  reply  to  D.     4420 
Thomas:  with  Remarks  on  a  Sermon  by  N.  Emmons,  at  the  Installation  of  Holland  Weeks  [no. 
441 1.]    Boston,  8°. 
A.  S.  W.  ;  Bo. 

1815.      The  Catholick  Question  at  Boston ;  or  an  attempt  to  prove  that  a  Calvinist  is  a  Christian,  etc.    Bos-    i,\'i\ 
ton,  8°,  pp.  116. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1S15.      S.  S.vow. —  Free  Communion  of  all  Christians  at  the  Lord's  Table.     Boston,  12^.     [ed.  1807,  C]  4422 

A.  S.  W. 
1815.     An  Account  of  the  Difficulties  in  the  Baptist  Church  in  Hardwick,  Mass.,  etc.    Boston,  8'.  4423 

Br. 
1815.      R.  Price. —  Sermons  on  the  Christian  Doctrine,  as  received  by  the  Different  Denominations    of    4424 
Christians.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  102. 
C. 
1815.      C.  Stearns. —  Sermon  before  the  Convention  of  Congregational  Ministers,     [from  John  xiii :  13;    4425 
speaks  strongly  on  the  Unitarian  controversy.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C. 
1815.      C.  Blood. —  Concise  View  of  the  Principal  Points  of  Difference  between  the  Baptists  and  Pa;do-    4496 
baptists.     Boston,  12'-',  pp.  128. 
C. 
1815.      P.  Sanborn. — The  Extent  and  Perpetuity  of  the  Abr.ihainic  Covenant.     Sermon  before  the  Mass.    4427 
Miss.  Society,  30  May,  1815.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  iS. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.:  A.H.  S. 
1815.      S.  C.  Thacher. —  The  Unity  of  God.    A  Sermon.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24.     [agn.  and  in  1S16,  Liver-    4428 
pool,  M.  H.  S.l 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1815.      S.  Worcester. —  A  Third  Letter  [see  nos.  4387.  4389.]  to  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Channing,  on  the  Subject    4429 
of  Unitarianism.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  80. 

C. -,  M.  H.  S.  )^ 

1815.      R.  Wright. — A  Plain  View  of  the  Unitarian  Christian  Doctrine;  in  a  Series  of  Essays  on  the  One    4430 
God,  the  Father,  and  the  lilediator  between  God  and  Man,  the  Man  Christ  Jesus.    Liverpool,  12°. 
W. ;  B.  U. 
1815.      B.  Brook. —  Dissent  from  the  Church  of  England  justified  by  an  Appeal  to  Facts.     8°.  4431 

W. 
1815.     A.  Fuller. — The  Admission  of  unbaptized  Persons  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  inconsistent  with  the    4432 
New  Testament.    8°. 
W. 

1815.      R.  Wright. —  Examination  of  the  Supposed  Scripture  Proofs  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and    4433 
of  the  Deity  of  Jesus  Christ,  with  an  Answer  to  the  principal  objections  of  Trinitarians  to  the 
Unitarian  Doctrine  and  its  Professors.     Liverpool,  12°. 
W. 
1815.      W.   Stanley. — The  Faith  and  Practice  of  a  Churchman.     Boston,  12'^,  pp.  ()6.  4434 

M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1815.      S.  C.  Thacher. —  An  Apology  for  Rational  and  Evangelical  Christianity.     A  Discourse  at  the    4435 
Dedication  of  a  New  Church  on  Church  Green,  Summer  St.,  Boston,  to  which  are  added  Notes 
and  Illustrations.     Boston.  S-",  pp.  44. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 

1815.      [G.  S.  White.]  —  Remarks  on  "American  Unitarianism"  by  Amana.     Also,  Two  Letters  to  Dr.    4436 
Priestlev,  by  A.  M.  Topladv.     8^  Pl'.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  VV.  * 

[1815.]  Review  of  the  Unitarian  Controversy,     [from  the  Panoilist.'\    Boston,  8°,  pp.  56.  4437 

C;  M.  H.  S. 

1813.      T.  Belsham. —  Letters  addressed  to  the  Bishop  of  London  in  Vindication  of  the  Unitarians.     8',    4438 
pp.  88. 
M.  H.  S. 

1515.  N.  Em.mons. —  Sermons  on  Some  of  the  First  Principles  and  Doctrines  of  True  Religion,  etc.    Bos-    4439 

ton,  8°.     [agn.  in  VVorks.*\ 
M.  H.  S.  )$<. 

1815.      F.  Brown. —  Calvin  and  Calvinism;  defended  against  certain  injurious  representations  contr.ined  in    4440 
a   pamphlet    entitled   A  Sketch  [no.  4372.]    etc.,  of  which  Rev.  M.  Ruter  claims   to   be  the 
author.    8^,  pp.  36. 

1815.      M.  Ruter. —  A  Letter  addressed  to  the  Rev.  F.  Brown,  of  No.  Yarmouth,  containing  an  Answer  to    4441 
his  Defence  [no.  4440.]  of  Calvin  and  Calvinism,  etc.     Concord,  8°. 

1815.  F.  Brown. —  A  Reply  to  the  Rev.  M.  Ruler's  Letter  [no.  4441.]  relating  to  Calvin  and  Calvinism,    4442 

etc.    8°. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1816.  [S.  Spring.] — An  Essay  on  the  Discipline  of  Christ's  House,  etc.,  by  Theophilus.   Newburyport,    4443 

8°,  pp.  20. 
C.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1516.  The  Bishop's  Fund  and  Phcenix  Bonus :  A  Collection  of  the  pieces  on  this  subject  flora  the  Conn.    4444 

Herald.     New  Havett,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1816.      H.  Ballou.— A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Brown  Emerson    .     .     .     Salem,  %°,  pp.  i(>.  4445 

[^.5.,  4139] 
1816.     A.  Bancroft. —  A  Sermon  on  the  nature  and  worth  of  Christian  Libertv.     lyorcester,  ?P,  pp.  36.        4446 
C;  A.  S.  W. 


i8i6]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  187 

816.      M.RuTER.— A  Reply  to  Rev.  F.  Brown,     .     .     .     containing  Animadversions  on  his  Second  Pub-    4447 
lication  in  favor  of  Calvin  and  Calvinism,     [no.  4442.]     Concord,  S°,  nn.  z±. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  '      '  t^H  s^  ^ 

816.      H.  Ballou.— Divine  Benevolence  further  vindicated :  in  a  Replyto  a  Pamphlet  entitled,  Additional    4448 
Reasons,  [no.  4401.]  etc.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  40. 
H.  C. 

816.      J.  Wood.— A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  J.  Kelly    .     .     .     containing  Remarks  on  his  Pamphlet,  entitled    4449 
Soletnn,  [no.  4392.]  etc.  ;  also  Additional  Reasons,  [no.  4401.]  etc.     Haverhill,  8°,  pp.  32. 

[A.B',i,n(,.-] 

816.      J.  Wood.— A  Defence  of  Universalism :  being  an  Examination  of  the  Areruments  and  Objections    4450 
advanced  by  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Tucker  of  Rowley,  etc.    Neivburyport,   8^,  pp.  :6. 

816.      R.  Wright. —  Essay  on  the  Universal  Restoration  ;  intended  to  shov/  that  the  Final  Happiness  ot    4451 
All  Men  is  a  Doctrine  of  Divine  Revelation.     12''. 
W. 

816.      B.  Dole. —  A  Letter  to  Mr.  Hosea  Ballou,     .     .     .     occasioned  by  his  Z^W^r  to  Rev.  B   Emerson,    4452 
[no.  4445.]  etc.    Andover,  8°,  pp.  16. 

>«< 

1816.]   S.  Farley.- A  Solemn  Protest  against  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation,  etc.    A  Sermon,  etc-     Ad";-! 
\_Keene\  8='.  '  ^^'^ 

816.      R.  Streeter.—  The  Universal  Friend,  being  a  Candid  Reply  to  A  Sermon  entitled  A  Solemn  Pro-    4454 
test,  [no.  4453.]  etc.     Keene,  8°,  pp.  46. 

[A.  B.,  4142.] 
Si5.      J.  DuKHAM. — An  Answer  to  the  Vindication  of  the  Official  Conduct  of  the   Trustees  of  Dart     4455 
mouth  Colles^e,  [no.  4399.]  etc.     Hanover,  8°,  pp.  94. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

816.      P.  R.  Freeman. —  A  Refutation  of  sundry  Aspersions  in  the  Vindication,  [no.  4399.]  etc.    Ports-    4456 
mouth,  8^,  pp.  32. 
C;  A.  S.  \V. 

816.      J.  H.  HoBART. —  The  State  of  the  Departed.     An  Address    ....     and  a  Dissertation  on  the    4457 
same  subject,  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  94.     [agn.  3d  ed.  1S25;  4th  ed.  1S46.] 

^A.B.,  2578^.] 
816.      J.Flint. —  An  Anniversary  Discourse  at  Plymouth  [Mass.],  Dec.  23,  iSi?.     Boston,  S^.  44=8 

A.  S.  W.;  Br.;  Bo. 

816.      [J.  Lowell.]  —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Right  to  Change  the  Ecclesiastical  Constitution  of  the  Cougre-    4459 
gational  Churches  of  Massachusetts,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

816.      S.  West.— Evidence  of  the  Divinity  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  collected  from  the  Holy  Scriptures.    4460 
Stockbridge,  8°. 

A.  S.  W. 

816.      J.  Yates. —  A  Vindication  of  Unitarianism  in  Reply  to  Mr.  Wardlaw's  Discourses  on  the  Sociniar     4461 
Controversies,  [no.  43S1.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  iv,  294,  xxxvi.     [agn.  Glasgow,  1818,  8°,  W.] 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.;  Bo. 

816.      Hints  for  Public  Worship,  by  the  Episcopal  Prayer  Book  and  Tract  Soc.    Boston,  1%'^,-avs.  2%.  1462 

C;  M.  H.  S. 

816.      L.  Beecher. —  On  the  Importance  of  assisting  Young  Men  of  Piety  and  Talents  in  obtaining  an    4463 
Education  for  the  Gospel  Ministry.    A  tidover,  liP,  pp.  20. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

816.      D.  Isaac. —  Ecclesiastical  Claims  Investigated,  and  the  Liberty  of  the  Pulpit  Defended.     12^.  4464 

816.      J.  Jarron. —  Christian  Baptism,  a  Sermon.     Wisbech,  8^.  4465 

B.  U. 

816.      J.  KiNGHORN.— Baptism  a  Term  of  Communion  at  the  Lord's  Supper.     Norwich,  8^.  4466 

B.  U. 

816.     W.  Wells. —  Some  Communications  first  published  in  the  Brattleborough  Paper;  with  Extracts    4467 
from  "Candid  Reflections  on  the  different  Conceptions  concerning  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity." 
Brattleboro\  8^,  pp.  40,  xvi. 
Bo. 

i8i5.]  D.  Haskell. —  Remarks  on  .y^^wz^  Communications,  [no.  4467.]  etc.,  by  W.  Wells.     Burlington,    4468 
8°,  pp.  16. 
Bo. 

816.     The  Controversy  between  the  "  Inquirer"  and  "Philo,"  on  Christmas;  as  published  in  the  New-    4469 
btiryport  Herald.     Newburyport,  8°,  pp.  44. 

C.  S^ 

816.      Review  of  Mr.  Pearson's  Sermon  [no.  4412.]  delivered  in  Boston,  bef.  Amer.  Soc.  for  Educating    4470 
Pious  Youth  for  the  Gospel  Ministry,  25  Oct.,  1815.     Charlestown,  12'^,  pp.  84.  ^ 

816.      [S.  C.  Thacher. 7 —Communication  from  Rev.  S.  C.  T.  to  the  New  South  Church,  Boston,  28    4471 
Julv,  1816,  and  Report  and  Doines  thereon.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  S. 
M.  H.  S. 
816.      A  Letter  addressed  to  the  Andover  Institution  in  particular,  and  the  Calvinistic  Preachers  and  People    4472 
in  general.     In  Answer  to  one  signed  B.  Dole,  etc.     [see  nos.  4445.  4452.]     Salem,  8^,  pp.  20. 
A.  S.  W. 

816.      L.  Carpenter. —  A  Brief  View  of  the  Chief  Grounds  of  Dissent  from  the  Church  of  England  by    4473 
Law  established.     Exeter,  12'-'. 
W. 

816.     T.  Belsham. —  Letters  to  the  Unitarian  Christians  in  South  Wales,  etc.     8°.  4474 

W. 

816.     W.  Broadbent. — An  Open  Avowal  of  Unitarian  Doctrine,  etc.    12°.  447^ 

W. 

;Si6.     T.  C.  Holland. —  Unitarianism  a  Scriptural  Creed,  etc.     ia°.  4476 

W. 


Appendix.  [  1 8 1 6 


1816       rs.  Whelpley.]  — The  Trianc^le.     A  Series  of  Numbers  upon  Three  Theological  Points,  enforced    4477 
from  various  Pulpits  in  the  city  of  New  York,  by  Investigator.    [It  marks  a  peculiar  "  stage  in  the 
controversy  between  the  Old  and  New  School,"  etc.    Sprague,  iv:  383-]  -^^^  York,  8°,  pp.  160. 
[agn.  1831?*]  „ 

C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1816       J   Harries.— A  Treatise  on  the  Proper  Deity  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Swansea,  8'.  4478 

B.  U. 

1816.      R.  Wright. —  On  Universal  Restoration.     8^,  4479 

W. 
1S16.      R.  AwBREY.— An  Examination  of  Harries's  Treatise  on  the  Deity  of  Christ,   [no.   4478-]  etc.     44S0 
Swansea,  8°. 
W. 
[1S16  ]  The  Blue    Laws  revived;  or    an   Inside  view  of  the  \V[orcester]   Inquisition,   etc.      Worcester    4481 
[Mass.],  8°. 
Br. 
1816.      Modern  Toleration,  Tyranny  in  Disguise,  etc.     Boston,  S^.  4482 

Br. 
1S16.      Tracts  on  the  Unitarian  Controversy,  to  which  is  added  the  Layman's  Inquiry  into  the  right  to    4483 
change  the  Ecclesiastical  Constitution  of  Mass.     Boston,  8°. 

* 
1816.      W.  Cogswell. — A  Sermon  containing  a  Brief  History  of  the  South  Church  and  Parish  in  Ded-    4484 
ham,  etc.    Dedham,  iP,  pp.  24. 

C.  * 

1816.  E.  Smith.— The  Life,  Conversion,  Preaching,  Travels,  and  Sufferings  of  Elias  Smith,  written  by    44S5 

himself.     Vol.  I.     Portsmouth  [N.  H.],  12*,  pp.  406. 

* 
1816-79.   The  Boston  Recorder,  Boston,  [held  to  be  the  pioneer  of  the  modern  religious  press.     Established    4486 
by  N.  Willis,  S.  E.  Morse  being  its  first  editor.     In  1825  it  absorbed  the  Telegraph,  and  in  1849 
the  N.  E.  Puritan,  and  became  the  Puritan  Recorder.     In  1853  it  absorbed  the  Hartford  Con- 
gregatio7ialist.     In  1858  it  resumed  its  original  title,  and  in  May,  1867,  it  was  united  with   The 
Congregationalist,  soon  assuming  the  quarto  form  with  which  it  is  still  published  —  being  now 
in  its  64th  volume.] 
C;  B.  P.  L.  * 

1817.  [J.  GoFFE.]  —  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  Princeton  [Mass.],  March  17,  1817,  and  the  Pro-    4487 

test  of  the  Minority,  with  Remarks,  Notes  and  Observations.     Worcester,  iP,  pp.  24. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1817.      A  Humble  Attempt  to  refute  A  Refutation  [no.  4456.]  addressed  to  "A  Layman,"  By  Layman,  Jr.     4488 
Salem,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1817.      A.  Fancroft. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Result  of  the  late  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  Princeton,  Mass.     44S9 
[no.  4487.]     Worcester,  8^,  pp.  64. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1817.      The  Close  Communion  of  the  Baptists  contrary  to  the  Word  of  God.     Dedham,  12^.  4490 

A.  S.  W. 
1S17.      Candid  and  Conciliatory  Review  of  the  late  Correspondence  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Worcester  with  Mr.     4491 
Channing,  by  a  Serious  Inquirer.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  88. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1S17.      E.  Chapman. —  Account  of  the  Conduct  of  the  People  cn'.lod  Shakers,  in  the  Case  of  Eunice  Chap-    4492 
man  and  her  Children.     Albany,  12°,  pp.  60. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1817.      G.  Clark. —  General  Observations  on  the  Common  Work  of  Defending  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trin-    4493 
ity,  etc.     8'^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1 817.      A.  Foster. —  Documents  relating  to  the  Dissolution  of   his  Connexion   with  the  Congregational    4494 
Church  of  Charleston,  S.  C.     Charleston  [S.  C],  8^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1S17.      F.  Foster. —  Documents  elucidating  the  Nature  and  Character  of  the  opposition  made  to  the  Rev.    4495 
F.  Foster  by  a  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Petersham.     Brookfield,  8-',  pp.  46. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1817.      J.  GoFFE. —  Review  of  Dr.  Bancroft's  Vindication,  [no.  4489.]  etc.     Worcester,  ?P.  4496 

A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
[1817.]  D.  Haskell. —  The  Doctrine  of  Predestination  maintained;  a  discourse  delivered  at  Burlington,     4497 
Vt.,  5  Jan.,  1817.     Burlington  [Vt.],  8^,  pp.  24. 
C;  Bo. 
1817.      I.  LoRiNG. —  Remarks  on  the  Misunderstanding  between  the  town  of  Sudbury  and  Rev.  T.  Hil-    4498 
liard,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 
Br. 
1817.     The  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Inquiry  of  the  South  Church  in  Weymouth,  Mass.,  etc.    [bur-    4499 
lesque.]    \,Boston],  8^. 
Br. 
1817.     A.Bancroft. —  A  Sermon  on  the  Duties  of  the  Fourth  Commandment,  etc.    Worcester,  %'^,^p.  ^o.    4500 
[agn.  same  year,  with  Appendix,  A.  S.  W.] 
C;  A.  S.  Vf. 
1817.     Review  of  Dr.  Bancroft's  Discourse  [no.  4500.]  against  Conferences,     [fr.  Pano/>list.'\    Boston,  S->,    4501 
pp.  16.  ^ 

1817.     W.  White. —  Comparative  Views  of  the  Controversy  between  the  Calvinists  and  the  Arminians,    4502 
etc.     /'AjVaufeZ/Aja,  8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xvi,  524;  viii,  520.  „ 

1817.      The  Religious  Intelligencer.    New  Haven,  8^.     [18  vols.  ?]  4503 

C. 
1817.     A.  Hyde. —  The  Nature  and  Danger  of  Heresy.     Convention  Sermon.     Boston,  %'^,'a-p.M,  4504 

C. :  A.  S.  W. 


i8i8]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  189 

1817.      Jubilee  Centennial,  to  be  celebrated  by  all  the  Reformed  Churches  in  the  United  States.     Bos-    4505 
ton,  8^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1817.      E.  Pond. —  Letter  to  Rev.  A.  Bancroft,  with  Remarks  on  his  Sermon,  [no.  4500.]  etc.     Worcester,    4506 
8°,  pp.  32- 
A.  S.  W. 
1817.      E.  Pond. —  Review  of   Dr.  Bancroft's  Appendix  to  the  second  edition  of   his  Discourse   on  the    4507 
fourth  Commandment,  [no.  4500.]  etc.     Worcester,  8^,  pp.  i6. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W, 
1S17.      S.  Thing. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  E.  Pond,  containing  an  Exposition  of  the  Misrepresentations  in  a    4508 
Letter  from  him  to  Rev.  Dr.  Bancroft,  [no.  4506.]  etc.     Worcester,  8°. 
A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
[1817.]  B.  Tucker. —  A  Letter  to  the  author  of  the  Book  intitled  Letter  a.nd  Jiemaris,  [no.  4506.]  etc.     4509 
Boston,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1S17.      Universal  Death  in  Adam  and  Life  in  Christ.     Containing  a  Refutation  of  the  Doctrine  of  Total    4510 
Depravity  and  Endless  Misery,  by  a  Layman.     Salem,  'iP. 
A.  S.  W. 
1817.      R.  Wardlaw. —  Unitarianism  Incapable  of  Vindication,  in  Reply  to  J.  Yates,   [no.   4461.]  etc.     4511 
Andover,  S"^,  pp.  352. 
C.  ;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1817.      T.  Worcester. —  A  new  Chain  of   Plain  Argument,  deemed  conclusive  against  Trinitarianism.     4512 
Letters  to  a  Trinitarian  Writer  for  the  Panoplist.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  46. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1817.      A.  Judson. —  A  Sermon  on  Baptism.    Boston,??.     [2ded.]  4513 

C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1817.      Eternal  Punishment  proved  to  be  not  Suflering,  but  Privation  ;  and  Immortality  dependent  on  Spir-    4514 
itual  Regeneration :  the  whole  argued  on  the  Words  and   Harmony  of  Scripture,  and  embracing 
every  text  bearing  on  the  subject,  etc.     By  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England.     8°,  pp.  xxiv, 
240,  40. 

[.^.^.,4143.1 
[1817.]  C.  Mann.— The  Future  Punishment  of  the  Wicked  Certain  and  Endless.    A  Sermon.       Worces-        4515 

ter,  8'='. 
1817.      J.Wood. — A  Brief  Essay  on  the  Doctrine  of  Future  Retribution.    To  which  is  added  an  Appendix,     4516 
containing  E.xtracts  of  Letters  from  most  of  the  Principal  Universalis!  Ministers  in  New  England, 
on  the  subject  of  Future  Misery,  etc.     Worcester,  8^,  pp.  32. 

[A.  B.,  4144.] 

1817.     J.  Fisher. —  A  Short  Essay  on  Baptism.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  106.  4517 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1817.      J.  Keep.— The  Character  and  Design  of  the  Church.     A  Sermon  delivered  at  Stockbridge,  23  July,    4518 
1817,  at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  T.  Woodbridge  as  an  EvangeUst.    StocKaridse,  4°,  pp.  18. 

1817.      J.  TouLMiN.— A  Review  of  the  Preaching  of  the  Apostles;  or,  The  Practical  Efficacy  of  the  Uni-    4519 
tarian  Doctrine.     Utica,  12°,  pp.  60. 
M.  H.  S. 
1817.      J.  Yates. —  A  sequel  to  a  Vindication,  [no.  4461.]  etc.,  in  reply  to  Dr.  Wardlaw's  treatise  entitled    4520 
Unitarianism  Incapable,  [no.  451 1.]  etc.     Liverpool,  8°. 
W. 
1817.      T.  Belsham.— A  Plea  for  Infant  Baptism,  etc.     8°.  4521 

W. 
1817.      J.  Hunter. —  Scripture  the  Delight  and  Guide  of  the  Unitarian  Christian,  etc.     12°.  4522 

W, 
1817.      T.  Chalmers. —  A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  Death  of  the  Princess  Charlotte  Augusta,    [with  a    4323 
"Notice  of  Unitarians,"  in  appendix.]    Edinburgh,  8^. 
W. 
1817.      W.  Newman. — A  Sermon  on  the  Principles  of  Nonconformity  Sanctioned  by  the  New  Testament,    4524 
etc.     8°. 
W. 
1817.      A  Comparative  View  of  Unitarianism  and  Trinitarianism.     Exeter,  12^.  45^5 

W. 
1817.      J.  Wright.— Three  Discourses  on  the  Right  of  Private  Judgment  and  the  Exercise  of  Reason  in    4526 
Matters  of  Religion.     Liverpool,  12°. 
W. 

1817.  Result  of  an  EcclesiaMlcal  Council  held  at  Sandwich  [Mass.],  20  May,  1S17.     Boston,  8=,  pp.  8.     4527 

\.Bo.  Cat.  savs  pp.  68.] 
C. :  Br. ;  Bo. 
181S.      J.  Elliott.— A  Sermon  delivered  before  the  Consociation     ...     in  Meriden   [Conn.]    Hart-    4528 
ford,  12°,  pp.  22. 

C.  * 

1818.  Anabaptism  Disproved  and  the  Validity  and  Sufficiency  of   Infant  Baptism  asserted,  etc.     New    4529 

York,  12'-',  pp.  48. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1818.      L.  Beechkr.— The  Bible  a  Code  of  Laws,  etc.     Sermon  at  Ordination  of  S.  E.  Dwight,  Park  St.,    4530 
and  of  five  Missionaries  to  the  Heathen.     Andover,  8°,  pp.  52.     [and  in  Works.*] 

C. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1818.      M.  M.  Dyer.- A  Brief  Statement  of  the  Sufferings  of  Mary  Dyer,  occasioned  by  the  Shakers.    4531 
Boston,  8'^,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
181S.      Remonstrance  against  the  Testimony  of  Mary  Dyer,  [no.  453i-]  and  application  requesting  Legisia-    4532 
live  Interference  against  the  United  Society,  commonly  called  Shakers,  etc.     Boston,  12°.    [agn. 
Concord,  1818,  12°,  A.  S.  W.] 
A.  S.  W. 


igo 


Appendix.  [1818 


1818.      J.  Wood.— Universal  Restoration  defended:  being  an  Examination  of  a  Sermon  entitled   The  Fu-    4533 

ture,  [no.  4515.]  etc.     Worcester,  %°,  pp.  32. 
1818.      A.  Kneeland. —  A  Series  of  Lectures  on  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Benevolence,  etc.,  delivered  in    4534 
the  Universalist  Church,  Philadelphia.     Philadelphia,  12'=,  pp.  232.     [agn.  same  year.] 
H.  C.  D.  S. 
1818-79.  The  Universalist  Magazine  (weekly).    Boston,  3  July,  1818,  fol.     In  1823,  it  took  the  title  of  T/u    4535 
Trumpet  and  Universalist  Magazine;  in  1862  it  was  united  with  the  Christian  Freeman;  in 
1864  it  became  The  Universalist,  and  in  1879  the  Christian  Leader,  under  which  name  it  is 
now  issued.     [61  vols.] 
H.C. 
1818.      S.  Eddy.—  Reasons  offered  for  his  Opinions  to  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  from     4536 
which  he  was  compelled  to  withdraw  for  Heterodoxy.    Providence,  8^,  pp.  16.     [agn.  same  year 
and  many  times  afterward.     4th  ed.*] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  ;5^ 

1818.      G.  Hall  and  S.  Newell. —  Conversion   of  the  World;  or  the  Claims  of  six  hundred  millions.    4537 
Andover,  12°,  pp.  84. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1818.      E.  Pond. — A  Treatise  on  the  Mode  and  Subjects  of  Christian  Baptism,  in  reply  to  the  Rev.  A.  Jud-    4538 
son,  Jr.,  [no.  4513.]  etc.     Worcester,  8^,  pp.  104. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1S18.      J.  Richardson. —  A  Complaint  against  the  Clergy  of  the  Bay  Association,  in  Plymouth  County,    4539 
Mass.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1818.      J.  E.  Stock. — The  Renunciation  of  Unitarianism,  or  the  Conversion  of  J.  E.  S.,  With  an  Appen-    4540 
dix  Containing  Extracts  of  a  Letter  from  Noah  Webster,  Esq.      Worcester,  V. 

A.  S.  W. 

181S.      R.  Hall. —  Reply  to  Rev.  Joseph  Kinghorn,  [no.  4466.]  being  a  further  Vindication  of  the  Practice    4541 
of  Free  Communion,  etc.     Leicester,  S^. 

B.  U. 

1818.      T.  DwiGHT. —  Theolog>'  explained  and  defended,  in  a  Series  of  Sermons.     Middletown,?P,  s'vo\s,.    4542 
[asn.  A^ew  Haven,  1823.] 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

1818.     T.   Olivers. —  A  Full  Refutation  of    .     .     .     Unconditional  Perseverance,  etc.     New  York,  24°.       4543 

Bo. 
1818.     J.  Pierce. —  A  Discourse  delivered  19  Nov.,  1S17,  the  Lord's  Day  after  the  Completion  of  a  Cen-    4544 
tury  from  the  gathering  of  the  Church  in  Brooldine.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.'S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1818.      A.  Taylor. —  The  History  of  the  English  General  Baptists,  in  two  Parts,     (i)  Eng.  General  Bap-    4545 
tisis  of  the  17th  Century;  (2)  The  New  Connection  of  General  Baptists,  etc.     8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xiv, 
492  ;  vlii,  496. 
W. ;  B.  U.  * 

1818.      H.  Ware. —  A  Sermon  delivered  Oct.  29,  1818,  at  the  Ordination  of  the  Rev.  A.  Lamson  as  Minis-    4546 
ter  of  the  first  Parish  in  Dedham,  etc.  [with  Result  of  Council.]    Dedliam,  8^,  pp.  40. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.W.  * 

1818.      H.  Ballou. —  A  Sermon,  delivered  in  the  Second  Universalist  Meeting-house  in  Boston,  on  the    4547 
evening  of  the  First  Sabbath  in  Jan.,  i8iS  [on  II  Thess.  i:  7-9].     8^.     [agn.  same  year.] 

[^.^.,  32S>.] 
1818.      T.  Merritt. —  Strictures  on  Mr.  Ballou's  Sermon,  [no.  4547-]  etc.     Boston,  8°.  4548 

\A.B.,  i2i2.-\ 
[1818.]  H.  Ballou. — A  Brief  Reply  to  a  Pamphlet  entitled  Strictures,  [no.  4548.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24.    4549 

A.  S.  W. 

1818.      T.  Merritt. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Common  Opinion  relative  to  the  last  Judgment  and  End  of  the    4550 
World,  in  Answer  to  Mr.  Ballou's  Reply,  [no.  4549.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 

B.  A. 

[1818.]   H.  Ballou. — A  Brief  Reply  to  a  Pamplilet  entitled /I  Fi«<£i:rt;2i>«,  [no.  4550.]  etc.  .fiorfow,  8°,  pp.  40.    4551 

H.C. 
1818.      L.  WiLLsoN. —  Remarks  upon  a  Sermon  preached  in  Brooklyn,  Connecticut,  Aug.  24,  1817,  by  the    4552 
Rev.  WiJlard  Preston,  Minister  of  the  Pacific  Congregational  Society,  in  Providence,  R.  I.     Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 
1818.      H.  LooMis. —  Letters  on  Christian  Baptism.     Norwich,  8°,  pp.  62.  4553 

C. 
1818.      G.  C.  Verplanck. —  An  Anniversary  Discourse  delivered  before  the  New  York  Historical  Societj",    4554 
7  Dec,  1818.     NeT.v  York,  8°.    [refers  to  the  Plymouth  men.] 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1818.      The  Missiofuiry  Herald.    Boston,  8°.     [continued  to  the  present  time.     71  vols.]  4535 

C. 

1818.      S.  Waters. —  A  Brief  Description  of  a  Gospel  Church,  etc.     Worcester,  8°.  4556 

C:  A.  S.W. 

1S18.      L.  Willson. — A  Review  of  Ecclesiastical  Proceedings  in  the  Congregational  Church  and  Society  in    4357 
Brooklyn  [Conn.],  and  particularly  of  the  Proceedings  and  Result  of  the  Consociation  of  Wmd- 
harn  Co.  in  Feb.,  1S17,  upon  a  Charge  of  Heresy  against  the  Junior  Pastor  of  said  Church  and 
Society.     Worcester,  8°,  pp.  132. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1818.      P.  Young. —  Truth  and  Calvinism  Contrasted:  In  a  Letter  addresssed  to  the  Rev.  J.  Curtis,  in    4558 
reply  to  a  Sermon  by  him  at  Gilmanton,  N.  H.,  March  8,  1818.     Concord,  12"^. 
A.  S.W. 
1818.      J.  Kersey. —  A  Treatise  on  Fundamental  Doctrines  of  the  Christian  Religion,  in  which  are  illus-    4559 
trated  the  Profession,  etc.,  of  the  Society  of  Friends.     Concord,  16°.     [orig.  in  1S15,  Baltimore.^ 
M.  H.  S.  .  L      a  3. 

i8i8.      J.  Benth AM.— Clnirch  of  Englandism,  and  its  Catechism  Examined,  etc.     8°.  4560 


k 


1819]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  191 

181S.      A  Candid  Examination  of  the   Episcopal  Church,  in  two  Letters  to  a  Friend.     Greenfield,  12",    4561 
pp.  24.     [agn.  1S28,  24°,  pp.  84,  C] 
M.  H.  S. 

1818.      J.  CoNDER.— On  Protestant  Nonconformity,  etc.     8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xii,  304,  305-606.  4562 

W. ;  C.  ^ 

1818.      J.  P.  Smith. —  The  Scripture  Testimony  to  the  Messiah,  etc.     8°,  3  vols.  4563 

W. 

1818.      C.  A.  MoYSEV. —  The  Doctrines  of  Unitarians  Examined,  as  opposed  to  the  Church  of  England    4564 
[the  Bampton  Lectures  for  1818],  etc.     8*^. 
W. 

1818.      Official  Documents  of  the  Presbytery  of  Albany,  exhibiting  the  trials  of  the  Rev.  John  Chester  and    45O5 
Mr.  MarkTuclter;  together  with  the  whole  case  of  the  Rev.  Hooper  Camming.     Published  by 
order  of  the  Presbytery,  in  conformity  to  a  resolution  of  the  Synod  of  Albany.     Schenectady, 
8°,  pp.  256. 
C.  * 

I'iiZ-i^S.   The  London  Christian  Instructor,  or  Congregational  Maf^azine.    8°.    [in  1825  became  simply  the    4566 
Congregational  Magazine :  in  1846  merged  in   The  Congregational  Magazine  and  Biblical  Re- 
vieiv.\    [28  vols.] 

* 

1818.      B.  Mardon. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Chalmers,  occasioned  by  his  Notice  of  Unitarians  in  the    4567 
Appendix  to  his  Sermon  on  the  Death  of  the  Princess,  [no.  4523.]  etc.,  to  which  is  subjoined  a 
Statement  of  the  Evidenpe  for  Sir  L  Newton's  Unitarianisra.     Glasgow,  ?P. 
W. 

1818.      L.  Carpenter. —  Proof  from  Scripture  that  the  Father  is  the  only  True  God,  with  Remarks  on  Pye    4568 
Smitn's  Discourse  on  the  Worship  0/  Christ,  [no.  4563.]  etc.     Exeter,  8^. 

818.      J.  CuNDiL. —  An  Address  to  Trinitarians,  etc.     8^.  4';6q 

818.      J.Hall. —  On  the  Practice  of  Infant  Baptism,  etc.     Northampton,  8°.  4570 

W. 

1818.      P.  Harris. —  Unitarianism  the  only  Religion  to  become  Universal.    Liverpool,  8°.  4571 

W. 
1818.      J.  Kenrick. —  The  Scripture  Meaning  of  the  Title,  Son  of  God.     Birmingham,  8^.  4572 

W. 

1818.      R.  Philips. —  Unitarianism  Found  Wanting.     Letters  to  Mr.  Harris,  [no.  4571.]  etc.     8".  4573 

1&18.      J.  Platts. —  A  Sermon  on  Unitarian  Principles,  etc.     Doncaster,  8°.  4574 

W. 
1818.      W.  Roberts. —  [Madras.]   Letters  to  Unitarian  Society;  with  an  introduction  by  Mr.   Belsham,    4575 
etc.     8°. 
W. 
1818.      B.  Trumbull. —  A  Complete  Historj'  of  Connecticut,  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical,  from  the  Emigration    4576 
of  its  first  Planters     .     .     to  the  close  of  the  Indian  Wars.     New  Haven,  S-',  2  vols.,  pp.  56S,  548. 
[ist  ed.  vol.  I,  Hartford,  1797] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  B.  P.  L. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. ;  Bo.  * 

1818,  A  Statement  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  exhibiting  the  Grounds  on  which  she    4577 

w^ithdrew  from  the  Phila.  Baptist  Association.     Philadelphia,  8-". 

B.  U. 

18 19.  The  Wren  and  the  Eagle  in  Contest,  or  a  Short  Method  with  the  Unitarian  Nobility,  by  Aqucs    4578 

Homo,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 

C.  ^ 

181^.      A.  Bancroft. — The  Benefits  resulting  to  the  Family  of  Man  from  the  Mediation  of  Jesus  Christ:    4579 
A  Sermon  at  Keene,  N.  H.,  Aug.  15,  1819.    IVorcester,  S^,  pp.  20.   [agn.  1821,  IVarcester,  S'^,  C] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1S19.      L.  Beecher.  —  Sermon  at  Installation  of  Elias  Cornelius  at  Salem,  21  July,  1819.    Andover,  S^.    4580 
[agn.  in  Works,  \\.*\ 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1819.      S.  Dutton. —  An  Examination  of  the  Modern  Doctrine  of  Future  Punishment,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,    4581 
pp.  64. 
B.  A. 
1819.      W.  S.MITH. — The  Endless  Duration  of  Future  Punishment  considered  and  defended.     Glasgow,     4582 
8°,  pp.  88. 

[A.  .^.,4148.] 

1819.      W.  Edgar.  —  Remarks  on  a  late  Pamphlet,  entitled,  The  Endless,  [no.  45S2.]  etc.     Glasgow,  8^,     4383 
pp.  64. 

[A.  B.,  4149.] 

1819.      J.  SwANsoN. —  A  Short  Reply  to  the  Treatise  of  W.  Smith,  A.  M.,  in  Defence,  [no.  4582.]  etc.     Glas-    4584 
gow,  8^,  pp.  24.  r        „  , 

[^.5.,  4150.] 

1S19.      J.  P.  Wilson. — Moral  Agency  or  Natural  Ability  consistent  with  Moral  Inability,  etc.     \Neiv    4585 
York],  12°. 

[S.  ^.,  iv:  355] 
[1819.]  A.  Wilcox. —  Strictures  upon  H.  Loomis's  Letters,  [no.  4553.]  etc.     Norwich,  8°.  4586 

1819.      A  Short  Series  of  Letters  to  Mr.  Neil  Douglas,  in  which  the  Endless  Union  and  final  Equality  of    4587 
the  Elect  and  Non-Elect  is  coiKtended  for     .     .     .     Together  with  an  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and 
Situation  of  Hell;  also  if  Despair  will  prevail  in  that  Region,  etc.     Glasgow,  S^,  pp.  72. 

[^.i5.,  4IS'-] 
\?:ic).2o.'E..Sym:ii.— The  Herald  of  Life  and  Immortality.     Nos.  i-S.     .5t>j/<w/,  12°,  pp.  288.  4588 

[A.  B.,^lS2.-\ 
1819.      I.  Daniel. —  The  Doctrine  of  Universal  Restoration  examined  and  refuted,  etc.     New  I'ork,  12'',    4589 
pp.  160.     [agn.  1S36,  12'-'.] 
T.  C. 

60 


192 


Appendix.  [  ^  ^  ^  9 


1819.      W.  E.  Channing. —  Sermon  at  Baltimore,  Mays,  1819,  a'  t'le  Ordination  of  Jared  Sparks,  etc.     4590 
Baltimore,  8°,  pp.  64,  viii.     [several  times.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1819.      [E.  Stinchfield.] — Cochranism  Delineated;  or  a  Description  of  and  Specifick  for,  a  Religious  Hy-    4591 
drophobia  which  has  spread,  and  is  still  spreading,  in  the  Coimties  of  York  and  Cumberland,  Me. 
Bv  a  Watchman.     Dostoti,  12°,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1819.      Statement  of  the  Proceedings  in  the  First  Church  and  Parish,  in  Dedham  [Mass.],  in  settling  a  Min-    4592 
ister.  With  some  considerations  on  Cong.  Chh.  Polity.     By  a  member  of  said  Church  and  Parish. 
Cambridge,  8^,  pp.  102. 
C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1819.      J.  Dyer. —  A  Compendious  Narrative;  elucidating  the  Character,  Disposition  and  Conduct  of  Mary    4593 
Dyer,  from  the  time  of  her  marriage  in  1799,  till  she  left  the  Shakers  in  1815,  etc.     Concord,  12°, 
pp.  88.     [agn.  Pittsfield,  1826,  A.^S.  W.J 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1819.      [E.  Pond.]  —  Eternity  of  the  Future  Punishment  of  the  Wicked  illustrated  and  proved,  in  a  Letter    4594 
to  a  Friend,  bv  a  Clergyman  of  Mass.     Worcester,  12°,  pp.  12. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1819.      E.  D.  Griffin. —  A  Humble  Attempt  to  Reconcile  the  Differences  of  Christians  respecting  the    4595 
Extent  of  the  Atonement;  with  an  Appendix.     New  York,  12°.    [agn.  1859,  Boston.\ 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 
1S19.      D.  Parker. —  Proscription  delineated;  or,  a  Development  of    .     .     .     Arbitrary  and  Oppressive    4596 
Proceedings  of  the  North  Association  of  Litchfield  Co.   in  relation  to  the  Author,  late  pastor  in 
Sharon  [Conn.]    Hudson,  12°. 
Br. 
1S19.      A  Review  of  S.  Eddy's  Reasotis,  [no.  4536.]  etc.     Providence,  1.2^,  pp.  12.  4597 

C.  ;  Br. 
1819.      J.  M.  WiNCHELL. —  Jubilee  Sermons.     Two  Discourses  exhibiting  an  historical  sketch  of  the  First    4598 
Baptist  Church  in  Boston,  front  its  first  formation  in  Charlestown,  1665,  to  the  beginning  of  181S. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1819-3S.  The  Christian  Spectator,  Conducted  by  an  Association  of  Gentlemen.     New  Haven,  8°.    [in  1829    4599 
became  The  Quarterly  Christian  Spectator,  and  was  thus  pub.  ten  years,  when  it  was  merged  in 
the  American  Biblical  Repository,  through  which,  and  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  it  still  survives.] 
20  vols. 

c.  * 

1819.      J.  Wright. —  American  LTnitarian  Controversy;  containing  the  Author's  Defence  of  the  Unitarian    4600 
Doctrines  against  several  opponents ;  including  also  their  Letters  or  Essays  against  those  Doc- 
trines.    Liverpool,  8'-'. 
W. 
1819.      R.  Wright. —  The  Deity  of  Jesus  Christ  subversive  of  his  Sonship  and  Mediation,  and  inconsistent    4601 
with  the  common  faith  of  Christians.     Liverpool,  12°. 
W. 
1819.      R.  Wright. —  A  few  words  on  an  important  subject :  the  difference  between  Unitarians  Und  Deists.    4602 
recommended  to  the  Consideration  of  Unbelievers  and  reputed  Orthodox  Believers.     12°.    [agn. 
1825,  Liverpool,  W.] 
W, 
1819.      J.  Fullagar. —  Unitarianism  not  Infidelity,  etc.     8°.  4603 

W. 
i8ig.      F.  Knowi.es. —  Three  Letters  on  the  Athana.sian  Creed.     8°.  4604 

W. 
1819.      B.  Mardon. —  The  Father  of  Je&us  the  Christian's  God.     Edinburgh,  8°.  4605 

W. 
1819.      T.  Belsham. —  Bampton  Lecturer  reproved ;  a  Reply  to  Moysey's  Charges  against  L^nitarians,  [no.     4606 
4564.]  etc.,  with  a  Letter  in  reply  to  Dr.  Magee  [no.  401S  ?J    8'^. 
W. ;  B.  U. 
i8ig.      S.  Chapin. —  A  Series  of  Letters  on  the  Mode  and  Subjects  of  Baptism,  addressed  to  the  Christian    4607 
Public,     ....     with  an  account  of  the  author's  trial  on  these  points,  etc.     Boston,  8°.     [agn. 
Boston,  1820,  with  app.  with  "  Strictures  on  Mr.  Moore's  Reply,"  Bo.] 
C. 
1819.     T.  Worcester. —  An  Extract  of  a  Friendly  Letter  to  a  Trinitarian  Brother  of  the  Ministry.     Bos-    4608 
ton,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1819.      [A.  Norton.]  —  A  Statement  of  Reasons  for  not  believing  the  Doctrines  of  Trinitarians  respecting    4609 
the  Nature  of  God,  and  the  Person  of  Christ.     Boston,  8"^,  pp.  64.     [agn.  1833,  C] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1819.      Presbvterian  Ordination  Doubtful.     A  Letter,  in  two  Parts.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  44.  4610 

^4.  H.  s. 

i8ig.      An  Important  Question  [the  Trinity]  Examined.     12°,  pp.  12.  4611 

M.  H.  S. 
1S19.      J.  Lee. — r  A  Half-Century  Discourse,  delivered  19  Oct.,  1818,  being  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  his     461a 
Ordination  [at  Royalston,  Mass.],  With  an  Appendix.     Worcester,  8°,  pp.  28. 

C;  A.  S.  W.  »      'i-i-  ^ 

1819.      H.  LooMis. —  Defence  of  Letters,  [no.  4553.]  etc.,  against  the  Strictures,  [no.  45S6.]  etc.,  of  Rev.    4613 
Asa  Wilcox,  of  baybrook.     Hart/ord,  ?P,  pp.  52. 

1S19.      J.  Wood. —  Remarks  on  a  Pamphlet  entitled  The  Eternity,  \x\o.  t,ic)i,.'\ei.c.     If^orcester,  S°,  mi.  40.     4614 
C. 

1819.      R.  Graves. —  Select  Scriptural  Proofs  of  the  Trinity,  arranged  in  four  discourses,  etc.     8°.  461S 

W.  J>  o  ) 

1819.      W.  Newman. —  Baptismal  Immersion  defended  by  Christians  of  all  denominations  :  in  a  Letter  to  a    4616 
Pxdobaptist.     8°. 
W. 


i82o]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregatiojialism.  193 

1819.      R.  Wallace.— A  Plain  Statement  and  Scriptural  Defence  of  the  leading  Doctrines  of  Unitarian-    4617 
ism,  etc.     Chesterfield,  8°. 
W. 

1819.      J.  Norton.— Humble  Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy    4618 
Spirit,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1819.      S.  NoTT. —  Letter  to  E.  Pond  on  the  Insinuations  and  Charges  contained  in  his  Reply  to  Mr.  Jud-    4619 
son's  Sermon  on  Baptism,  [no.  4538.]  etc.     Boston,  8-'. 
A.  S.  W. 

1S19.      E.  Pond. —  "Nott's  Testimony  in  Favor  of  Judson"  [no.  461Q.]  Examined,  etc.     Boston,  ?P.  4620 

A.  S.  W.  '  .  <» 

1819.      [C.  Prentiss.]  —  Trial  of  Calvin  and  Hopkins  versus  the  Bible  and  Common  Sense,  etc.     Boston,    4621 
12°,  pp.  40.     [agn.  same  year,  to  which  are  added  some  Remarks  on  the  Andover  Institution  1 
C.;A.  S.  W. 

1819.      M.  Stuart.— Letters  to  W.  E.  Channing  occasioned  by  his  Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  J.  Sparks,    4622 
[no.  4500.]  etc.     Andover,  8°,  pp.  180.    [agn.  same  year.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.  ;  A.  S.  W. 

1819.      Review  of  Prof.  Stuart's  Letters  to  Dr.  Channing,  [no.  4622.]  etc.     [fr.  the  Christian  DisciileA    45n 
Boston,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1819.      Letter  to  Prof.  Stuart,  in  Answer  to  his  Letters  to  Rev.  W.  E.  Channing,  and  in  Vindication  of  a    4624 
large  and  respectable  body  of  the  New  England  and  other  Clergy,  from  the  unfounded  aspersions 
cast  upon  them,  in  said  Letters.     Boston,  8°. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1819.      [S.  Allen.]  —  A  Letter  to  Prof.  Stuart  in  Answer  to  his  Letter  to  Dr.  Channing,  [no.  4622.]  etc.     4G25 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  22. 
A.  S.W. 

1819.  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Inquiry  in  the  Church  in  the  South  Parish  in  Weymouth  [Mass.],  in    46:5 

which  are  stated  the  Serious  and  Solemn  Reasons  for  declining  to  request  the  Assistance  of  the 
Church  of  the  North  Parish  in  that  Town,  in  the  Ordination  of  their  Junior  Pastor,  Rev.  W. 
Tyler,  Feb.  24,  1819.     Boston,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1820.  E.  Gay. —  Sermon  designed  to  refute  the  Doctrine  of  Univers.il  Salvation,  delivered  at  Stoughton,    4627 

August,  1820.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 

C. 
1820.      Origin  and  Progress  of  the  late  Difficulties  in  the  First  Church  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  containing  all     4S28 
the  Documents,  etc.,  and  the  Result  of  a  Mutual  Ecclesiastical  Council,  May,  1820.     IVorcester, 
S°,  pp.  88. 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.W.  >^ 

1820.      [A.  Judson,  Jr.]  —A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  A.  Judson,  Sen.,  relative  to  the  •"  Formal  and  Solemn  Repri-    452j 
rnand,"  to  which  is  added  a  Letter  to  the  Third  Chh.  in  Plymouth,  Mass.,  on  the  Subject  of  Bap- 
tism.    Boston,  S°,  pp.  24. 

C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1820.      S.  Miller. — The  Difficulties  and  Temptations  which  attend  the  Preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  Great    4630 
Cities.     Ordination  Sermon  at  Baltimoie,  Oct.  ig,  1820.     Baltimore,  8°,  pp.  60. 
M.  H.  S. 
1820.      T.  Robbins. —  Ecclesiastical  Government.     Sermon  at  Winchendon  [Mass.],  Oct.  18,  1820,  at  the    4631 
installation  of  E.  L.  Clark.     IVorcester,  ?P. 
A.  S.  W.;  Bo. 

1820.      J.  Sparks. — Letters  on  the  Ministry,  Ritual  and  Doctrines  of  the  Prot.  Epis.  Church,  addressed    4632 
to  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Wyatt,  In  Reply  to  a  Sermon  exhibiting  some  of  the  principal  Doctrines  of  the 
Prot.   Epis.  Church  in  the  United  States.     Baltimore,   ip.     [agn.    1844,    Boston,    12°,   pp.    240, 
C;  M.  H.  S.*] 
W.;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1820.      Review  of  Rev.  J.  Sparks's  Letters,  [no.  4632.]  etc.     [from  the  Christian  Disciple.^    Baltimore,     4633 


■^,  pp.  60 
NI.  H 


S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1820.      J.  GiFFORD. — The  Remonstrance  of  a  Unitarian,  addressed  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  Davids,  etc.     8^.    4634 
W. 

1820.      A  Sketch  of  the  Pilgrims  of  Plymouth,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  8.  463s 

C;  Br. 
1820.      L.  Woods. —  Letters  to  Unitarians  occasioned  by  Dr.  Channing's  Sermon  at  Baltimore,  [no.  4590.]    4636 
etc.    Andover,  8°,  pp.  150.     [agn.  1822,  with  appendix,  Bo.] 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo.  i-i-  .        j  ^ 

[1S20.]  A  Tract,  on  the  Arrogant  Pretensions  of  the  Orthodox  Clergy,  etc.   [reprint.]    [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  8.  4637 

* 
[1820.]  A  Few  Remarks  on  Prof.  Stuart's  Reply  [no.  4622.]  to  Mr.  Channing's  Sermon,  etc.   [no  imprint.]    4638 
iBoston],  8°,  pp.  8. 
M.  H.  S.  :^ 

1820.      R.  Carrique. —  A  Review  of  a  Sermon  by  Rev.  E.  Gay,  etc.  [no.  4627.]    Boston,  S'^. -pp.  $2.  4639 

C. ;  B.  A. 
1820.      H.  Ware. —  Letters  to  Trinitarians  and  Calvinists,  occasioned  by  Dr.  Woods's  Letters  to  Unita-    4640 
nans,  [no.  4636.]  etc.     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  150. 

C;  A.  S.  W.  s         ,rv     :,  ^ 

1820.      A  Defence  of  Dr.  Woods;  containing  a  few  Remarks  illustrative  of  his  Z^/'^^r.s,  [no.  4636.]  etc.    By    4641 
a  Brother.     Boston,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1820,      J.  Baldwi.m. —  An  Essay  en  John's  Baptism,  etc.     Boston,??.  _  4642 

S_S.  A.,  vi:  211.] 
1820.      N.  Howe. —  An  Attempt  to  prove  that  John's  Baptism  was  not  Gospel  Baptism;  being  a  Reply  to    4643 
Rev.  Dr.  Baldwin's  Essay,  [no.  4642.]  etc.     Andover,  8^,  pp.  28. 
C. 


iq^  Appendix. 


1S20.      [J.  Leavitt.]— Letter  from  a  Trinitarian  to  a  Unitarian,  dated  at  Greenfield,  Aug.,  1S20.     Green-    4644 
Jield,  12°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1820.      T.  Andros.—  An  Essay  in  which  the  Doctrine  of  a  Positive  Divine  Efficiency  exciting  the  Will  of    4C45 
Man  to  Sin,  as  held  by  some  Modern  Writers,  is  candidly  discussed,  etc     Boston,  12°,  pp.  132. 
C.  . 

1820.      [C.  A.  Goodrich.]  — Result  of  a  Mutual  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Worcester,  Nov.  14,     4646 
1820,  to  consider  the  Expediency  of  granting  the  request  of  Rev.  C.  A.  Goodrich  to  be  dismissed 
from  the  pastoral  care  of  the  First  Church  and  Pansh  in  Worcester:  with  the  Documents,  etc. 
Worcester,  8°,  pp.  10. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1820.      H.  Ware.— Two  Letters  on  the  genuineness  of  the  verse  i  John  v:  7,  and  on  the  Scriptural  Ar-    4647 
gument  for  Unitarianism ;  addressed  to  Rev.  A.  M'Leod,  D.  D.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  28.     [agn.  sev- 
eral times.] 
C.  * 

1820       L.  Carpenter. — An  Examination  of   Dr.  Magee's   Charges  against  Unitarians,  [no.  401S?]  etc.     4648 
Bristol.  8='. 
W.;  B.  U. 
1820.      W.Richards.  —  The  Welsh  Non-Conformist's  Memorial,  edited  with  notes  by  J.  Evans.     12°.  4649 

W. 
1820.      G.  Faussett. —  The  Claims  of  the  Established  Church  to  Exclusive  Attachment  and  Support,  and    4650 
the  dangers  which  menace  her  from  Schism  and  Indifference,  etc.    Bamptou  Lectures  for  1820.   S^. 
W. 
1820.      Ram  Mohun  Roy.  —  The  Precepts  of  Jesus  the  Guide  to  Peace  and  Happiness,  etc.     8°.     [agn.    4651 
1828,  Boston,  "  to  which  are  added  the  first,  second,  and  final  Appeal  to  the  Christian  Public,  in 
Reply  to  the  Observations  of  Dr.  Marshman  (no.  4759.)  etc."     8^,  pp.  318,  316,  C] 
1820.      B.  Hanburv. —  An  Historical  Research  concerning  the  most  ancient  Congregational  Church  in    4652 
England,  showing  the  claim  of  the  Church  worshiping  in  Union   St.,   Southwark,   to  that  dis- 
tinction.   8'^. 
W. 
1820.      Z.  G.  Whitman. —  An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Ancient  and  Honorable  Artillery  Company,  from  its    4653 
formation  in  i6,y,  to  the  Present  Time,  etc.    Bosio?t,  ?P,  pp.  200.    [agn.  revised  and  enlarged,  1842. 
8°,  pp.  iv,  464,  C. ;  Bo.*]    [rich  in  N.  E.  biography.] 
B.  P.  L.;  A.  S.  W.  Sfc. 

1S20-74.  Archaologia  Atnerkaiia.    Transactions  and  Collections  of   the  American  Antiquarian  Society,    4654 
Worcester,  Mass.     Worcester,    8-*,   [six  volumes]   pp.   436;    (1836),  pp.   xxxii,    576;    (1857),  pp. 
cxxxviii,  378;  (i860),  pp.  viii,  356;  (1874),  pp.  bcxxviii,  424;  pp.  viii,  666,  48. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1820.      [N.  Parker  and  \.  W.  Putnam.]  —  A  Correspondence  between  Rev.  N.  Parker,  and  Rev.  L  W.    4655 
Putnam,  April  and  May,  1820,  [Portsmouth,  N.  H.]  on  the  Subject  of  Pulpit  Exchanges.     [MS.] 
4^,  pp.  66. 

* 

1820-28.  J.    Steypb.  —  Works.     Ecclesiastical   Memorials,   Annals,   etc.     [orig.   fol.    1694-1733.]     Oxford     4656 
[Clarendon  press],  8°,  27  vols,   [including  two  index  vols.]   [admirable  edition  for  use.] 

B.  P.  L. ;  Bo.  Sft. 

1S20.      A  Digest,  compiled  from  the  Records  of  the  Gen.  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  U.  S.  A.,    4657 
etc.,  of  their  Acts  and  Proceedings,  etc.     Philadelphia,  12  ,  pp.  31)2.     [agn.  1850,  1856,  1859,  1861,* 
and  (brought  down  to  include  the  reunited  Assemblies)  1874.*    Philadelphia,  S'-',  pp.  718.*] 

C.  * 

'1820.      W.  White. —  Memoirs  of  the  Prot.  Epis.  Chh.  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  from  its  organization,  etc.    Phila-    4658 
delphia,  8°.     [agn.  New  York,  1836,  8=,  pp.  394.*] 
C;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1820.      H.  F.  BuRDER.— The  Right  of  Infants  to  Baptism.     8'.  4659 

1820.      N.  Bangs.^-A  Vindication  of  Methodist  Episcopacy,  etc.     New  York,  24°.  4660 

Bo. 
1820.      J.  HuTTON. —  Omniscience  the  Attribute  of  the  Father  only,  etc.     8^.     [agn.  1S26,  C]  4661 

;  -  W. 

1820.      W.  Newman. —  A  Sermon  on  the  Perpetuity  of  Baptism.     8^.  4662 

W. 

1820.      R.  ScoTT. —  Coercion  in  propagating,  defending  and  supporting  the  Religion  of  Jesus,  shown  to  be    4663 
in  direct  Opposition  to  his  Teaching  and  Practice,  etc.     A  Sermon  for  the  Unitarian  Fund.     12°. 
W. 

1820.      T.  Clarke. —  Histoi-yof  Intolerance;  with  Observations  on  the  Injustice  of  Persecution,  and  the    4664 
Wisdom  of  Unrestricted  Religious  Liberty.     8°. 
W. 

1820.      R.  W.  Hamilton. —  Strictures  on  a  Sermon  entitled  Omniscieuce  the  Attribute  of  tJie  Father    4665 
only,  [no.  4661.]  etc.     Leeds,  8°. 
W. 

1820.      W.  Hincks.— The  Practical  Tendenc\r  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Simple  Humanity  of  Christ,  etc.    8°.     4666 
W. 

1820.      J.  G.  Robberds. —  A  Sermon  on  the  Charges  brought  against  Unitarians.     Yarmouth,  8'.  4667 

W. 

1820.      T.  Scales.— Deity  and  Humanity  united,  etc.,  in  answer  to  Dr.  Hutton's  Omniscience  the  Attri-    4668 
^K/f,  [no.  4661.1  etc.     8°. 
W. 

a82o.      H.  D^  Sewall.— On  the  Alliance  of  Unitarianism  and  Mohametanism,  etc.     New  York,  9P.  4669 

1820.      H   Holcombe.— The  Whole  Truth  relative  to  the  Controversy  betwixt  the  American  Baptists,  as  to    4670 
Missions,  etc.     Philadelphia,  8^.  v      -^  ■<  • 

B.  U. 


i82i]  Collections  to'ivard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  195 

1820.      Letter  from  a  Congregationalist  to  a  Friend,  on  the  subject  of  joining  the  new  Episcopalian  Church.     4671 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 

* 

1820.      J.  Safine. —  An  Ecclesiastical  History,  from  the  Commencement  of  the  Christian  Era  to  the  pres-    4672 
ent  time.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  648. 
C. ;  Bo.  ;j^ 

1820.      J.  Chester. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Lauding  of  the  Pilgrims,  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  22  Dec,  1820.    Al-    4673 
bany,  8°.     [agn.  182 1,  Br.] 
C. ;  B.  P.  L. 

1820.  H.  Ballou. —  A  Defence  of  Divine  Revelation  against  A.  Kneeland,  [and]  Correspondence  [with]    4674 

Revs.  J.  Buckmiuster  and  J.  Walton.     Boston,  12°. 
B.  P.  L. 

1821.  Result  of  Council,  Sermon,  etc.,  at  the  Installation  of  Rev.  E.  L.  Bascom    .    .    .   in  Ashby  [Mass.],    4675 

3  Jan.,  1821.     "  The  thing  was  not  done  in  a  comer."     Worcester,  ?P,  pp.  40. 

1821.      S.Miller. —  Letters  on  Unitarianism.     [_New  Yorkl,^^.  4676 

\S.  A.,  iii:  605.], 
1S21.      J.  Lonsdale.  — The  Testimonies  of  Nature,  Reason  and  Revelation,  respecting  a  Future  Judg-    4677 
ment,  plainly  summed  up,  etc.     8°,  pp.  76. 

[/I.  if.,  3379-1 
1821.      Z.  S.  Barstow. —  Remarks  on  the  Preliminary  History  of  two  Discourses  by  Rev.  Dr.  A.  Bancroft,    4678 
[nos.  4500.  4579?]  etc.     Bellows  Falls,  8°. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1821.      N.  Emmons. —  Sermon  at  Franklin,  Dec.  31,  1820,  the  last  Lord's  Day  in  the  Second  Century,  sinco    4679 
our  Forefathers  first  settled  in  Plymouth.    Dedham,  8°,  pp.  24,  iv. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1821.      A.  Holmes. —  Two  Discourses  at  Cambridge,  Dec.  24,  1S20,  on  the  Completion  of  the  Second  Cen-    4680 
tury  from  the  Landing  of  the  Forefathers  at  Plymouth.     Cambridge,  8^,  pp-  28. 
W.;  C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  ;^ 

1S21.      Letter  to  Rev.  S.  Miller,  on  the  Charges  against  Unitarians  in  his  late  Ordination  Sermon  at  B.ilti-    4681 
more,  [no.  4630.]  etc.     Baltimore,  12°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1821.      Sixth  and  Seventh  Letters  to  Rev.  S.  Miller  on  his  Charges,  etc.,  [no.  4630.]  from  the  Unitarian    4682 
Miscellany.     Boston,   12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1821.     J.  Norton. —  Dispassionate  Thoughts  on  the  Subjects  and  Mode  of  Christian  Baptism,  etc.     Bos-    4683 
ton,  8°,  pp.  76. 
A.  S.  W. 
[1821.]  Objections  to  Unitarian  Christianity  considered,  etc.     Boston,  12°.  4684 

A.  S.  W. 

1821.      J.  Sabine. —  The  Fathers  of  New  England.     Sermon  at  Boston,  Dec.  22,  1S20,  being  the  Second    4685 
Centennial,  etc.,  of  the  Landing  at  Plymouth.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 
1821.      S.  Crowell. —  Strictures  on  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation  ;  wherein  the  Doctrine  is  Disproved    4686 
on  the  Principle  of  the  Moral  Government  of  God,  etc.    New  York,  18°,  pp.  144. 
T.  C. 

1821.      H.  Ballou. —  A  Sermon  [from  Ezek.  xiii:  4]  delivered  in  the  Second  Universalist  Meeting-House,    4687 
in  Boston,  21  Nov.,  1819.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16.     [the  famous  "Fox  Sermon."] 

[^..^.,4157.] 
1821.      [E.  B.  Kenrick.]  —  Final  Restoration  demonstrated  from  the  Scriptures  of  Truth     .      .      .      Also,     4688 
the  Main  Objections  refuted,  by  Philo-Bereanus.     Boston,  12'',  pp.  70. 
H.  C. 

1821.      I.  BiRT. —  Adult  Baptism  and  the  Salvation  of  all  who  die  in  Infancy  maintained ;  in  Strictures  on  a    4689 
Sermon,  [no.  4659.]  etc.     8^. 

[A.B.,4$(».] 
1821.      W.  Harri.s. —  Grounds  of  Hoi^e  for  the  Salvation  of  All  dying  in  Infancy,  an  Essay.    8°,  pp,  i66-|-.     4690 

B.  A. ;  T.  C. 

1821-2.  A.  KoHLMAN. — Unitarianism  Philosophically  and  Theologically  Examined.     Washington,  ip,  2    4691 
vols.     [3d  ed.] 
A.  S.  W. 

1821.      R.Wright. —  An  Essay  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Atonement.     Liverpool,  12°.  4692 

W. 

1 82 1.      S.  GiBBS. —  Utlitarian  Christianity  Vindicated,  etc.     PIvmouth,  8°.  4691 

W.  .  ' 

1821.      S.  GiLMAN. —  The  Church  of  Christ.     A  Sermon  at  Charleston  [S.  C]     Charleston,  ?P.  4694 

W, 

1821.      J.  TuRNBULL. —  A  Comparative  View  of  the  Presbyterian,  Congregational,  and  Independent  Forms    4695 
of  Church  Government.     12°. 
W. 

1821.      Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  held  at  Dartmouth  [Mass.],  Oct.  24,  1S20.     New  Bedford,  12'"",    4696 
pp.24..  ^ 

1821.      S.  F.  HussEV. —  A  Brief  Examination  of  Asa  Rand's  Book,  called  A  Word  in  Season,  in  behalf   4697 
of  the  H.  Scriptures,  etc.     [Portland,  1818,  12°,  Bo.]   with  a  refutation  of  some  of  his  erroneous 
Statements  and   Charges  against  the  People  called  Quakers.     Salem,  12'-',  pp.  120. 
Bo. 
1821.      L.  Woods, —  A  Reply  to  Dr.  Ware's  Letters  to  Trinitarians  and  Calvinists,  [no.  4640. J  etc.     Ando-    4698 
ver,  8°,  pp.  228. 

C;  Bo.  * 

1821.      J.  Lathrop. —  Damnable  Heresies  defined  and  described,  in  a  sermon  preached  in  No.  Wilbraham,     4699 


IS  June,  1 80S,  at  Ordination  of  T.  Osgood.     Brookfield,  8° 
C;  A.  £■   "■ 


S.  W. 


iq5  Appendix.  [1821 

1821-4.    The  Unitarian  Miscellany  and  Christian  Mjnilor.    [edited  by  J.  Sparks  and  F.  W.  P.  Green-    4700 
wood.]    Baltimore,  12='.     [sk  vols.] 

C.  * 

1S21.      J.  Mann. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Bristol,  R.  I.,  22  Dec,  1820,  on  the  Anniversary  of  the  land-    4701 
insr  of  our  Ancestors  at  Plymouth.     IVarren,  ?P,  pp.  20. 
C. 
1821.      D.  Webster. —  Discourse  at  Plymouth,  Dec.  22,  1829,  in  Commemoration  of  the  first  Settlement    4702 
of  New  England.     Boston,  8°.     [agn.  same  year,  Br. ;  4th  ed.  1826,  8°,  pp.  60,*  and  in  IVorks.*] 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1S21.      Remarks  on  the  late  Publications  of  the  First  Church  in  Worcester,  relative  to  the  Origi/i  and    4703 
Progress  of  Difficulties,  [no.  4628.]  etc.     Worcester,  8°,  pp.  104. 
C.;A.S.  W.  * 

1821-79.  r/i?  CAr-zrf/aw  i?£'^/i/fr  [a  Unitarian  weekly].     Boston,  ioX\Q.     [57  vols.]  4704 

M.  H.S. 
1821.      S.  Austin. —  Protest  against  the  Proceedings  of  the  First  Church  in  Worcester.     Worcester,  %'^,    4705 
pp.  16. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1S21.      H.  Humphrey. —  The  Character  and  Sufferings  of  the  Pilgrims;  a  Sermon  at  Pittsfield  [Mass.],  22    4706 
Dec,  1820,  being  just  two  Centuries  from  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth,  with  an  Ap- 
pendix.    Pittsfield,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 
1821.      S.  Miller. —  A  Letter  to  the  Editor  of  the  Unitarian  Miscellany,  in  Reply  to  an  Attack,  by  an    4707 
Anonymous  Writer  in  that  Work,  on  a  late  Ordination  Sermon  [no.  4630.]  in  Baltimore.     Balti- 
more, 8°,  pp.  34. 
C. 
1821.      W.  F.  Rowland. —  A  Sermon,  delivered  at  Exeter  [N.  H.],  Dec.  22,  1820,  being  the  Second  Cen-    4708 
tennial  Anniversary  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  of  New  England.    Exeter,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 
1821.      A.  Bancroft. —  The  Moral  Purpose  of  Ancient  Sacrifices.    A  Sermon.     Worcester,  ?P,-p^.  14.        4709 
C;  M.  H.S. 

1 82 1.      A  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Convention  of  the  Congregational  Ministers  in  Massachusetts;  with  an    4710 
account  of  its  fund;  its  connection  with  the  Mass.  Charitable  Society,  and  its  Rules  and  Regula- 
tions.    Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  32. 
W. ;  C;  M.  H.S.;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1821.      J.  Dodge. —  A  Sermon  delivered  in  Haverhill  [Mass.],  Dec.  22,  1820,  being  the  second  Centennial    4711 
Anniversary  of  the  Landing  of  New  England  Fathers  at  Plymouth.     Haverhill,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br. 
1821.      J.  Pierce. —  The  Right  of  Private  Judgment  in  Religion.     A  Dudleian  Lecture,  etc.     Cambridge,    4712 
8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1821.      G.  Spring. —  A  Tribute  to  New  England.    A  Sermon  delivered  before  the  New  England  Society  of    4713 
New  York,  22  Dec,  1820.     New  York,  8^,  pp.  44. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  * 

1821.      R.  AsPLAND. — An  Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Import  of  the  Title  "  Son  of  Man,"  commonly  assumed    4714 
by  our  Lord,  etc.     12°.     [agn.  1826,  12°,  W.] 
W. 
1821.      [S.Aiken.]  —  Appeal  against  Ecclesiastical  Councils,  in  Dracutt  [Vt.]    [n.  pi.  ?]    8^,  pp.  120.  4715 

C. ;  Br. 

1821.      T.  MHTrie. —  Two  Discourses  on  the  Unity  of  the  Church,  her  Divisions  and  their  Removal,  etc.     4716 
Edinburgh,  12°,  pp.  174. 

1821.      O.  Thompson. — A  Review  of  the  Rev.  T.  Andros's  Essay  on  the  Doctrine  of  Divine  Efficiency,    4717 
[no.  4645.]  etc.    Providence,  12°,  pp.  146. 
C.  * 

182 1.      H.  Ware. — Two  Discourses  containing  the  History  of  the  Old  North,  and  New  Brick  Churches,    4718 
united  as  the  Second  Church  in  Boston,  etc.,     ...     at  the  Completion  of  a  Century  from  the 
Dedication  of  the  present  meeting-house  iu  Middle  St.,  etc.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

[1821.]  T.  Andros. —  Strictures  on  the  Review  of  his  .ffjjoj/,  by  Otis  Thompson  [no.  4717.]    Boston,  xz'-'.        4719 

1821.      H.  Wilbur. —  The  Pilgrims:  a  Sermon  preached  in  Wendell,  22  Dec,  1820,  it  being  the  Second    4720 
Centennial  Anniversary  of  the  landing  of  our  ancestors  at  Plymouth.     Wetidell,  8°,  pp.  20. 
Bo.  * 

1821.      J.  WooDBRiDGE. —  The  Jubilee  of  New  England.    A  Sermon  preached  in  Hadley,  Dec.  22,  1S20,    4721 
in   commemoration  of  the  landing  of  our  Fathers  at  Plymouth,  being  two  centuries  from  that 
event,  etc.    Northampton,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C. ;  Br.  * 

1821.     J.  Greenleaf. —  Sketches  of  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  State  of  Maine,  from  the  earliest    4722 
settlement  to  the  present  time.     Portsmouth,  12°,  pp.  294,  78. 
C;  M.  H.S.;  Br.;  Bo.  .  i-*-     ^  .  /  ^ 

1821.      Mistakes  Corrected,  or,  Things  set  right  in  the  Congregational  Church  at  Dartmouth,  by  a  Member    4723 
of  the  Second  Mutual  Council,  etc.     Taunton,  8'^,  pp.  24.     [refers  to  no.  4696.] 

1821.      L.  Worcester. —  An  Appeal  to  the  Conscience  of  the  Rev.  Solomon  Aiken,  concerning  his  Appeal    4724 
to  the  Churches  [no.  4715.]     Montpelier  [Vt.],  ?P,  pp.  16. 

1821.      N.  Porter. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  delivered  at  Farmington,  Conn.,  etc.     4725 
\.New  Haven  ?],  8°,  pp.  20. 
C. ;  Br. 

1821.      A.  Hyde.— A  Discourse  commemorative  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  etc.     [del.  at  Lee,  Mass.]    4726 
Boston,  8'^,  pp.  32. 
C;  Br. 


1822]  Collections  toivard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  197 

1S21.      A.  Elv. — A  Discourse  suggested  by  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  etc.    [del.  at  Monson,  Mass.]    Bos-    /^-jz-j 
ton,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C;  Br. 

1521.  D.  Huntington.  —  A  Discourse  on  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth  in  1620.     [del.   at    4728 

Bridgewater,  Mass.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 

C;  Br. 
1822.      A.  Bancroft. —  .Sermons  on  the  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel  and  on  those  Constituent  Principles   of    4729 
the  Church,  which  Christian  Professors  have  made  the  subject  of  controversy.      IVorcester,  8°. 

C;  A.  S.  W. 

1822.      The  Committees  Vindicated.    An  Examination  of  Rev.  Mr.  Barstow's  Remarks,  [no.  467S.]  etc.     4730 
Keette,  8°. 
A.  S.  W. ;  Br. 
1822.      H.  CoLMAN. —  Discourse  on  Pastoral  Duty,  addressed  to  the  Ministers  of  the  Bay  Association,    4731 
Aue;.  12,  1822.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  26. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1822.      M.  DvER. —  A  Portraiture  of  Shakerism,  from  the  first  Appearance  of  Ann  Lee  in  New  England  to    4732 
the  Present  Time.     Concord,  12'-'. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1822.      J.  Norton. — The  Duty  of  Religious  Toleration.    A  Sermon  at  Weymouth,  etc.    Bostoti,  IP,  pp.  28.     4733 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1822.      J.  L.  PoMEROY. —  Reply  to  a  Pamphlet  entitled  (7i5/«<^^/o«j,  [no.  46S4.]  etc.     Boston,  12"^,  pp.  22.  4734 

C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1822.      J.  B.  RoMEYN. —  A  Sermon  at  New  York,  Dec.  22,  1S21,  on  the  Anniversary  of  the  Landing  of  the    4735 
PiliEirims  of  New  England  at  Plymouth.     JVew  York,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br. 

1822.      The  Code  of  1650,  to  which  is  added  some  Extracts  from  the  Laws  of  New  Haven  Colony,  com-    4736 
monly  called,  Bhce  Laws.     Hartford,  12°.     [agn.  Hartford,  1S25,  1828,  C,  etc.] 
Br. 

1822.      D.  Harrowar. —  A  Defence  of  the  Trinitarian  System,  in  twenty-four  Sermons,  in  which  the  lead-     4737 
ing  controversial  points  between  Trinitarians  and  Anti-Trinitarians,   are  Stated  and  Discussed. 
Uttca,  8°,  pp.  336. 
C.  * 

1822.      O.  Thompson. —  Brief  Remarks  upon  Rev.  Thomas  Andres's  Strictures  on  the  Review  of  his  Essay    4738 
[no.  4719.]     Providence,  12°,  pp.  x,  32. 

c. 

1822.      The  Constitution  of  the  Second  Independent  or  Congregational  Church  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  incor-     4739 
porated  13  Dec,  1817.     Charleston  [S.  C],  12°,  pp.  12. 

* 

1522.  [E.  Eliot.]  —  Historical  Notices  of  the  New  North  Religious  Society  in  the  town  of  Boston,  with    4740 

Anecdotes  of  the  Rev.  Andrew  and  John  Eliot.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  52. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  >  * 

1822.      R.  Scott. —  An  Analytical  Investigation  of  the  Scriptural  Claims  of  the  Devil ;  to  which  is  added  an    4741 
Explanation  of  the  terms  Sheol,  Hades  and  Gehenna,  as  employed  by  the  Scripture  Writers,  etc. 
8°,  pp.  xxiv,  646. 
F. 
1822.      Dialogue  between  Calvin,  Hopkins  and  Arminius.     By  an  observer  of  times  and  seasons,  etc.    New    4742 
York,  8°,  pp.  16. 

* 
1822.      Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  North  Yarmouth  [Me.],  May  23,  1822.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  8.  4743 

* 
[1822.]    [T.  Williams.] — An  Explicit  Avowal  of  Nothingarianisra,  in  a  Sermon,  4  Mar.,  1823,  by  Demens    4744 
Egomet.     Printed  and  Published  nowhere,  by  nobody.     [Providence],  8°,  pp.  10. 
C. 
1822.      [T.  Williams.]— The  Greatest  Sermon  that  ever  was  preached  :  Published  for  the  benefit  of  all  who    4745 
did  not  hear  it.     By  Demens  Egomet.     New  England,  8°,  pp.  12.     [no.  4744.  enlarged.]     [as  to 
J.  N.  Maffit.] 

c.  •■  * 

1822.      An  Answer  to  the  Greatest  Falsehood  ever  told  by  a  Providence  lawyer,  alias  "Demens  Egomet,"     4746 
[no.  4745.]     Published  as  a  warning  to  all  notorious  liars.    New  England,  12°,  pp.  12.    [agn.  same 
year.] 
Br.  * 

1822.      Epitorne  of  Mr.  Maffit's  Discourse,  Taken  down  Verbally  and  Literally.     Published  by  request.     4747 
[no  imprint.]     8°,  pp.  20. 

[1822.]  Trial:  Commonwealth  vs.  J.  T.  Buckingham,  on  an  indictment  for  a  Libel,  before  the  Municipal    4748 
Court  of  the  City  of  Boston,  etc.    [on  j.  N.  Maffit.]   Boston,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C.  * 

1822.      A  Correct  Statement  and  Review  of  the  Trial  of  Joseph  S.  Buckingham  for  an  alledged  libel  on     4749 
the  Rev.  J.  N.  Maffit,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  16. 

1822.      W.  T.  ToRREY.— A  Sermon  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  Dec.  23,  1S21,  on  the  Lord's  Day  after  the  Anni-     4750 
versary  of  the  Landing  of  the  Fathers.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  A.  S.  V/. 

1822.      H.  Ware. —  Answer  to  Dr.  Woods's  Reply  [no.  4698.]  in  a  Second  Series  of  Letters  addressed  to    4751 
Trinitarians  and  Calvinists  [see  no.  4640.]     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  164. 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1822.      R.  Wright.— An  Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Discipline  of  a  Christian  Church.     12'^,  pp.  18.  4752 

A.  S.W.  * 

1822.      L.  Woods. —  Remarks  on  Dr.  Ware's  ^wwtfr,  [no.  47SI.]  etc.    Andover,%'^,pp.(>^.  4753 

C. 


igS  Appendix.  [1822 

1822.      J.  Field.— Clerical  Discipline  exemplified  by  the  Franklin  Association,  in  the  late  measures  adopted    4754, 
by  ihem  towards  the  Author.     Greenfield,  8°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.  * 

1S22.     T.  Gray.— Sermon  on  the  Religious  Opinions  of  the  Present  Day,  delivered  Sept.  23,  1821.     Bos-    4755 
ton,  12°,  pp.  48. 
M.  H.  S. 
1822.      M.  Stuart. —  Letters  on  the  Eternal  Generation  of  the  Son  of  God,  addressed  to  Rev.  S.  Miller,    4756 
D.  D.     A  ndover,  8°,  pp.  166. 
W.;  C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1822.      J.  Wright.— Jesus  Christ  sent  by  his  God  and  Father  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  World.     Sermon    4757 
at  Washington,  31  Jan.,  1819,  With  Remarks  on  the  Unitariaa  Controversy.      Washington,  8°, 
pp.  28. 
M.  H.  S. 

1822.      D.  Simpson.— A  Plea  for  the  Deity  of  Jesus,  and  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  etc.     8°.     [1812,  C]     4758 

W. 
1822.      J.  Marshman. —  A  Defence  of  the  Deity  and  Atonement  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  reply  to  Ram  Mohun    475g 
Rov,  [no.  4651.]  etc.     8°. 

W. ;  C. 
1822.      T.  Rees.— Objections  to  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  stated  in  a  Discourse,  etc.     12''.  4760 

W. 
1822.      R.Wright. —  Christ  Crucified :  an  Essay,  in  three  parts :( t)  His  dying  for  all ;  (2)  The  Value  and    4761 
Efficacy  of  his  Death;  (3)  Its  Moral  Uses.     Liverpool,  12*^. 

W. 
1822.      L.  Carpenter. —  On  Unitarianism  —  its  beneficial  tendency,  etc.     Bristol,  8°.  4762 

W. 
1822.      G.  Harris. — Two  Sermons  on  Unitarian  Christianity,  preached  at  Port  Glasgow,  etc.    [Liverpool],     4763 
s-^.  .... 

w. 

[1822.]  C.  Brooks. — An  Essay  on  the  Terms  of  Communion  between  Christians,  etc.  ■  Boston,  12°.  4764 

1822.      R.Wallace. —  Omnipresence  an  Attribute  of  the  Father  only.     Birmingham,  12°.  4765 

W. 

1822.      A  Defence  of  some  important  Scripture  Doctrines,  being  a  Reply  to  Certain  Objections  urged  against    4766 
them  in  two  Appeals  lately  made  to  the  Christian  Public.     In  twelve  Essays:  five,  extracted  from 
the  works  of  Rev.  T.  Scott,  A.  M. ;  and  seven,  by  the  Baptist  Missionaries,  Calcutta.    Calcutta, 
8°,  pp.  270. 
C. 
1822.      J.  Lyman. —  On  the  Pastoral  Relation,     [protest  against  the  Three  or  Six  Months'  Plan  of  Settle-    4767 
raent.l    [printed  in  Boston  Recorder.]     1822. 
C.  * 

1822.      A  Grammar  of  the  Massachusetts  Indian  Language  by  John  Eliot,  A  New  Edition  with  notes  and    4768 
observations 'by  P.  S.  Du  Ponceau,  and  An  Introduction  and  Supplementary  Observations,  by  John 
Pick'ering.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  66,  Ivi. 

* 
1822-4.  J-  Farmer  and  J.  B.  Moore. —  Collections  Topographical,  Historical,  and  Biographical,  relating    4769 
principally  to  New  Hampshire.     Concord,  8°,  pp.  304  :   1S23  [Monthly],  8°,  pp.  3S5,  104,  vi ;   1824, 
8°,  pp.  3S8,  88,  X.     [rich  in  ecclesiastical  material.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.  .  * 

1822.  A.  Norton. —  Views  of  Calvinism.     Boston,  S'^.  4770 

* 
[1S23.]   Report  of  the  Trial  of  Mr.  John  N.  Maffit,  before  a  Council  of  Ministers  of  the  M.  E.  Church  con-    4771 
vened  in  Boston,  Dec.  26,  1822.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
A.  S.  W.  * 

1823.  [J.  N.  Maffit.]  —  A  Vindication  of  Public  Justice  and  of  Private  Character,  against  the  Attacks  of    4772 

a  Council  of  Ministers,  [no.  4771.]  etc.     Providence,  8°,  pp.  52. 

A.  S.  W.  * 

1823.      E.  Andrews. —  Strictures  on  Rev.  Mr.  Brooks's  Essay  on  Terms  of  Communion,  [no.  4764.]  etc.    4773 
Worcester,   12°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1823.      L.  Beecher. —  Sermon  at  Worcester,  Oct.  15^  1823,  at  the  Ordination  of  Loammi  Ives  Hoadley.     4774 

Boston,  ?>°.     [agn.  1824,  C. ;  and  in  Works,  li.*] 

A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1823.      C.  Brooks. —  Reply  to  E.  Andrews's  Strictures,  [no.  4773.]  etc.  '  Windsor,  [Vt.],  8°,  pp.  60.  4775 

C;  A.  S.  W.  if<, 

1823.      H.  Colman. —  Discourse  on  the  Character  Proper  to  a  Christian  Society,  at  the  opening  of  the  Sec-    4776 
ond  Congregational  Church  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  Apr.  30,  1823.     Cambridge,  8^. 
A.  S.  W. 

1823.      W.  E.  Channing. —  Objections  to  Unitarian  Christianity  considered,  etc.     Boston,  8°.  4777 

W. 

1S23.      Sketch  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  New  Haven  [Conn.]    New  Ha-    4778 
ven,  12°. 

A.  S.  Wi 

1823.      C.  Bathie. —  The  Journey  to  Eternity:  or.  The  Path  through  Death,  the  Gr.ave,  the  Resurrection    4779 
and  Final  Judgment.     S*,  pp.  vi,  104. 

•  ■  •  [A.  B.,  2247a.] 

1823.      An  Essay  on  the  Doctrine  of  Eternal  Punishments.    Now  first  tr.  fr.  the  French  of  D'Alembert,  etc.    4780 
8=,  pp.  48,  84. 

lA.B.,  4160.] 
1823.      C.  Hudson.— The  Doctrine  of  the  Immediate  Happiness  of  All  Men  at  the  Article  of  De.ath,  exam-    4781 
ined,  in  a  Letter  to  a  Friend,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 

B.  A. 


r823l  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  199 

1823.      H.  RiiFFNER.^  A  Discourse  upon  the  Duration  of  Future  Punishment,  etc.     Richm.ond\S2L.'\,^°,    478a 

pp.  48.     [opposes  Universalism.] 
-  \.A.  B.,  4164.] 

1823.      [J.  TiDD.]  — A  Correspondence,  in  part  attempted  to  be  suppressed  by  Hosea  Ballou,  etc.     Boston,    4783 
8°,  pp.  56. 
C. ;  B.  A. 
1823.      D.Russell. —  An  Essay  on  the  Salvation  of  all  Dying  in  Infancy,  etc.     Edinburgh,  12°.     [3d  ed.    4784 
1S44,  Glasgow,  8°,  pp.  220.] 

[/I.  5.,  4572.] 
1823.      J.  PiERPONT. —  What  Think  ye  of   Christ?    A  Sermon  at   Newburyport,  Oct.   26,    1823.     Cam-    4785 
bridge,  ?P,  pp.  20.  . 

W. ;  C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
1823.      Summary  View  of  the  Millennial  Church.     Albany,  12°.     [agn.  1848,  C]  4786 

A.  S.  W. 
1823.      H.  Ware. —  Postscript  to  the  Second  Series  of  Letters,  [no.  4751.]  etc.,  in  reply  to  the  Remarks    4787 
[no.  4753.]  etc.  of  Dr.  Woods  on  those  Letters.     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1823.      H.  Ware,  Jr. —  Two  Letters  on  the  Genuineness  of  the  verse  i  John  v:  7;  and  on  the  Scriptural     4788 
Argument  for  Unitarianism,  etc.,  addressed  to  Rev.  A.  M'Leod,  D.  D.     New  York  (3d  ed.),  12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

1823-79.   Minutes  of  the  Evangelical  Consociation  of  Rhode  Island,  etc.     Providence,  8^.     [continued  to    4789 
date.     56  nos.] 
C. 
1823.      G.  Smith.— Not  Paul  but  Jesus,  etc.     8^.  4790 

B.  U. 

[1823.]  J.  Brooks. —  Falsehood  Exposed,  etc.     %°.  4791 

[1823.]   [R.  Travis.]  —  Animadversions  on  a  Pamphlet  recently  published  by  Dr.  J.  Brooks  of  Bernards-    4792 

ton  Village  entitled  Falselwod  Exposed,   [no.   4791.]  etc.,   in  which  his  misrepresentations  are 
'  delineated,  etc.     Braitleboro'  [Vt.],  8°,  pp.  8. 

.      * 
1823.      The  Discipline  Practised  in  the  Churches  of  New  England:  [containing  (i)  the  Cambridge  Plat-    4793 
<  form  ;  (2)  the  Principles  owned,  etc.,  for  the  Church  Estate  of  Posterity  :  (3)  the  Heads  of  Agree- 

ment, etc.]    Whitchurch,  Salop,  12°,  pp.  xxiv,  130. 

1823.      T.  Parsons. —  Truth  Espoused,  relative  to  the  Difficulties  that  existed  in  the  town  of  Manchester,     4794 
Mass.,  with  "  the  Council  Doings,"  etc.     Dedham,  8°,  pp.  96. 

C.  * 

1823.      B.  Emerson. —  Importance  of  Right  Views  of  Christ.     A  Sermon  at  Beverly,  etc.,  22  Dec,  1822.     4795 
'  Salem,  8^,  pp.  20. 

c. 

1823.      N<  H.  Nicholas. —  Life  of  William  Davison,  Secretary  of  State  and  Privy  Counsellor  to  Queen    4796 
Elizabeth,  etc.     8^,  pp.  viii,  356.     [a  life  nearly  related  to  William  Brewster's.] 

* 
1823.      S.  Miller.—  Reply  to  Pjof.  Stuart  on  the  Eternal  Generation.  0/  the  Son  [no.  4756.]    Prince-    4797 
ton\,  8°. 
C. 
1823.      Result  of  ail  Ecclesiastic.1l  Council  convened  at  Newport  [N.  H.],  Feb.  19,  1823.  {.Newport^  8^,  pp.  8.    4798 

C.  [MS.]« 

[1823.]  A  Brief  Statement  [of  S.  Bayley,  in  regard  to  his  exclusion  from  the  Church  in  Weymouth  (Mass.),    4799 
on  account  of  Universalism,  etc.]  with  the  Result  of  Council,     [no  imprint.]    12°,  pp.  12. 

* 
1823.      A  Letter  lately  written  by ■  of  L d;  Me.,  to  his  Friend  ;  in  which  are  given  the  Reasons  why    4800 

he  has  altered  his  Religious  Sentiments,  from  the  Calvinistical  to  the  Universal  System  ;  with  the 

Reasons  why  he  now  departs  from  the  System  last  mentioned.     Hallowell,  8°,  pp.  24. 
V  C. 

1823.      P.  M.  Whelpley.  —  A  Discourse  delivered  before  the  N.  Eng.  Soc.  of  the  City  and  State  of  New    4801 

Yock,  22'  Dec,  1S22,  in  commemoration  of  the  Plymouth  Colony.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  52,  iv. 
C;  Br.  * 

1823.     D.  T.  Kimball.— A  Sketch  of   the  Ecclesiastical   History  of    Ipswich,  Mass.,  etc.     Haverhill,    4802 

8°^pp.44.  ^ 

1823.      I.  Boyle. — Apostolick  Origin  of  Episcopacy,  etc.     .5iJf/<7«,  8^,  pp.  24.  4803 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1823.      J.  MuRDOCK.— The  Nature  of  the  Atonement.    A  Discourse  delivered  17  .•^ug.  at  the  Theol.  Sem.,     4804 
Andover.     Andover,  S-',  pp.  48. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1823-26.  J.  Sparks.— A  Collection  of  Essavs  and  Tracts  on  Theology.     .5(7.f^(7«,  12'',  12  vols.  4805 

C.  [6  vols.] ;  M.  H.  S.V  B.  P.  L.  [6  vols.] 
1823.      J.  Sparks.— An  Inquiry  into  the  comparative  Moral  Tendency  of  Trinitarian  and  Unitarian  Doc-    4806 
tiines.     .fii7ji(7«,  8-',  pp.  xvi,  418. 
M.  M.  S.  * 

1823.      S.  C.  WiLKS.—  Essay  on  The  Influence  of  a  Moral  Life  on  our  Judgment  in  Matters  of  Faith  [to    4807 
which  the  .S"oc. /or /'rijj/jo/.  C.4?-.  A'/ww/.  adjudged  its  premium  for  182 1].     8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1823.      L.  Carpenter.— A  Comparative  View  of  the  Scriptural  Evidence  for  Unitarianism  and  Trinitari-    4808 
anism,  etc.     12°. 

•  w; 

1823.      R.- Wright.— The  Trinitarian  and  the  Unitarian;  containing  the  Trinitarian's  reasons  for  not    4809 
going  to  the  Unitarian  Chapel,  and  the  Unitarian's  Reply.    Trowbridge,  12°. 
W. 
1823.      J.  Kentish.—  A  Sermon  on  the  Unity  of  God  and  the  Humanity  of  Christ.     Birmingham,  12°.  4810 

W. 


Appendix.  [^^23 


1823       G.  Bourne. —  Lectures  on  the  Progress  and  Perfection  of  the  Church  of  Christ.     N'evj  Vorky^P.        4811 

B.  U. 

1S23.      An  Ecclesiastical  Memoir  of  Essex  St.  Religious  Society,  Boston  [Mass.],  in  a  series  of  Letters,     4812 
etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  128. 

C.  ....  * 

1823.      Some  Account  of  the  DifBculties  in  the  Pacific  Congregational  Church  in  Providence,  R.  L,  etc.     4813 
Providence,  8°. 
Br. 

1823.  Trial  of  Rev.  E.  VV.  Rossiter,  at  No.  Granville,  Vt.     [n.  pi.  ?]     8°.  4814 

Br. 
1S23.      N.  W.  Taylor. —  Review  of  Norton's  Views,  [no.  4770.]  etc.     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  30.  4813 

C. 
1S23.      Some  Remarks  on  the  "Toleration  Act"  of  1819,  addressed  to  the  Hon.  John  Taylor  Oilman,  by  a    4S16 
friend  to  the  "  Public  Worship  of  the  Deity."     Exeter,  8'-',  pp.  44. 
C.  * 

1S23.      H.  Barton. —  An  Exposition  of  Facts,  in  a  letter  to  Stephen  Gould,  an  Elder  of  the  Society  of    4817 
Friends,  etc.     New  Bedford,  8°,  pp.  34. 

* 

1523.  S.  Stetson. —  Six  Sermons,  containing  some  Remarks  on  Mr.  Andrew  Fuller's  Reasons  for  believ-    4818 

ins  that  Future  Punishment  will  be  Endless,  etc.     Plymouth,  8-',  pp.  88. 

B.  P.  L. 

1824.  The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Materialism,  by  a  Layman.     Philndelphia,  8°.  4819 

1524.  C.  Hudson. — A  Brief  Statement  of  Reasons  for  rejecting  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Misery,  etc.     Coti-    4820 

C£)rrf[Mass.],  8°,  pp.  16. 
H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 

1824.      Remarks  on  the  Modern  Doctrine  of  the  Unlversalists.     By  a  Layman.     Boston,  \1P,  pp.  12.  4821 

C. ;  B.  A. 
1S24.      W.  Worrall. —  The  Triumph  of  Divine  Love  over  Death  and  Hell.    A  Sermon,  etc.     Glasgow,     4822 
8°,  pp.  32. 

H.  C. 

1824.      W.  Balfour. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Scriptural  Import  of  the  Words  Skcol,  Hades,  Tartarus,  and    4C23 
Gthenna:  all  translated  "  Hell"  in  the  common  English  Version.     Charlestoivn  [Mass.],  8^,  pp. 
v'ii,  448.   [agn.  3ded.  1832,  Boston,  and  revised  by  O.  A.  Skinner,  1854,  Boston,  12'^,  pp.  360,  H.  C.] 
C. :  B.  P.  L. 

1824.      A.  Kneeland  and  W.  L.  McCalla. — Discussion  on  the  Question:  Is  the  Punishment  of  the    4824 
Wicked  Eternal  ?  Philadelphia,  8°. 

C;  B.  P.  L. 
1824.      Review  of  Dr.  Beecher's  Sermon  at  Worcester,  [no.  4774.]    \lx.  Christian  Exaniiner.'\    Boston,  ?P.     4825 

A.  S.  W. 

1824.      Communication  from  the  Brookfield  [Mass.]  Association  to  the  Ecclesiasticnl  Council  who  ordained    4826 
L.  I.  Hoadley  over  the  Calvinist  Church  in  Worcester,  etc.     Worcester,  ?P ,  pp.  24. 
A.  S.  W.  * 

1S24.      H.  Colman. —  Discourse  on  the  Proper  Test  of  the  Christian  Character.     Boston,  ?P.  4827 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1824.      J.  Dana.  —  Sermon  on   the  Atonement,  before  the  Convention  of    New  Hampshire   Ministers.     4828 
Concord,  S^. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1824.      Reviev>' of  the /'i7r/r-rt//!<>-?  <?/■  5/M^vrir;«,  [no.  4732.]  etc.     Concord,  12°.  4829 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1824.      An  Exhibition  of  Unitarianism,  with  Scriptural  Extracts.     [Tract  No.  i.]     Green/ield [Mass.'],  12°,     4830 
PP-  3i- 
C. 

1824.      Reply  to  the  Shaker's  Statements  called  a  Review,  [no.  4829.]  etc.     Concord,  12°.  4831 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1S24.      J.  Flint.  —  Discourse  at  Cohasset,  in  which  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  is  Examined,  etc.     Bos-    4832 
ton,  12°. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1824.      F.  W.  P.  Greenwood.— An  Essay  on  the  Lord's  Supper.     Baltimore,  12°.  4833 

A.  S.  W. 

1824.      Concise  Statement  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Leverett  and  Montague  [Mass.],  in     4834 
their  Labour  with,  and  Exclusion  of  Elijah  Hubbard.     Wendell,  8^. 
A.  S.  W.;  Br. 

1824.      The  Reasons  for  a  Secession  from  the  Baptist  Church  in  Hartford,  Conn.     Hartford,  8°.  4S35 

Br. 

1824.      A.  Burton. —  Essays  on  Some  of  the  First  Principles  of  Metaphysics,  Ethicks  and  Theology.   Port-    4836 
land,  8°,  pp.  414. 

C.  * 

1824.      H.  Moore.— A  Treatise  on  the  Divine  Nature,  Exhibiting  the  Distinction  of  the  Father,  Son,  and    4837 
Holy  Spirit.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  356. 

c.  ^(. 

1S24.      [A.  Eaton.]— Historical  Account  of  Christ  Church,  Boston.   A  Discourse  delivered  in  said  Church,     4838 
Dec.  28,  1823,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  40. 

Br.  ^ 

1S24.      T.  Baldwin.— A  Discourse  delivered  in  the  Second  Baptist  Meeting-House  in  Boston   .    .    .    with    4839 
an  Appendix,  containing  Historical  Sketches,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 

1824.      The  Christian  Examiner  and  Theological  Review,  [see  no.  4328.]     Boston,  %° .    [in  1820  became     4840 
the  C  E.  and  Coieral  Review  ;  in  1844,  it  became  the  C.  E.  and  Religiotts  Miscellany  ;  in  1857 
It  became  simply  ihe  Christian  Examiner;  ceased  with  1867.] 


1825]  Collections  towa?-d  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  201 

1824.      The  Christian  Magazine,  Conducted  by  Members  of  Mendon  Association  [Mass.]    Providence,  S".     4S41 

[4  vols.] 

C.  * 

1824.      The  Telegraph,  Boston,  fol.  [started  as  a  weekly  reli.scious  joiirnaJ,  by  Gerard  Hallock,  but  after  a    4G42 

year  merged  in  the  Boston  Recorder,  (no.  4486.)]    Boston,  fol. 

C.  * 

1S24.      Remarks  on  Ministeruil  Exchanges,  etc.     Boston,  12",  pp.  12.  4843 

A.  S.  W.  * 

1824.      Letters  to  a  Friend  on  Ecclesiasticall  Councils,  Discipline  and  Fellowship  ;  comprising  a  Historj'  of    4844 
the  late  Dissensions  in  North  Yarmouth,  Me.     Portland,  8^,  pp.  80. 
C;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  :^ 

1824.      [M.  Tucker.]  —  A  Statement  of  Facts,  in  relation  to  the  Call  and  Installation  of  the  Rev.  Mark    4845 
Tucker,  over  the  Society  in  Northampton  [Mass.],  Together  with  his  Correspondence  on  the  Sub- 
ject of  Exchanges,  etc.     Northampton,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.  * 

1824.      Remarks  on  the  Modern  Doctrine  of  Univers.ilists;  by  a  Layman.     Boston,  iz'^.  4848 

A.  S.  W. 

1824.      The  Proceedings  and  Documents  relative  to  Certain  Members  separating  from  the  Church  in  Wilton    4847 
[N.  H.]     Concord,  8°,  pp.  no. 

M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  I^ 

1824.      W.  J.  Fox. —  The  Spirit  of  Unitarian  Christians,  etc.     12''.  4848 

W. 
1824.      J.  Nichols. —  Calvinism  and  Arminianism  Compared,  etc.     8^,2  vols.  4849 

W.  * 

1824.      R.  SouTHEY. —  The  Book  of  the  Church.     8°,  2  vols.    [agn.  1S25,  C.  and  many  times.*]  4S50 

W.  ^ 

1824.      W.  Stevens. —  Christ  Crucified ;  a  Sermon  at  Todmorden.     8°.  4851 

W. 
1S24.      J.  Mann. —  An  Essay  on  the  Atonement  of  Christ.     Bradford,  12^.  4C52 

B.  U. 

1824.      Remarks  on  the  recent  Ordination  in  Beverly,  by  "Another  Layman."     Salem,  8",  pp.  24.  4C53 

C.  .  .  * 

1524.  H.  Bond. —  An  Address  delivered  before  the  New  England  Society  of  Philadelphia;  at  its  semi-    4854 

annual  Meeting  in  May,  1824.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  24. 
Br. 

1824.      E.  HovT. —  Antiquarian  Researches;  comprising  a  History  of  the  Indian  Wars  in  the  country  bor-    4855 
dering  Conn,  river  and  parts  adjacent,  etc.,  from  the  first  landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  etc.    Greenfield, 
Mass.,  8^,  pp.  xvi,  312. 
C.  * 

1824.      M.  Tabaraud. —  Histoire  Critique  des  Projets  Formes  Depuis  Trois  Cents  Ans,  Pour  la  Reunion     4S56 
des  Communions  Chretiennes,  etc.     Paris,  8^,  pp.  xvi,  510.     [refers  (239)  to  the  Hampton  Court 
Conference,  etc.,  etc.,  and  (314-318)  to  "I'infatigable  negociateur  "  John  Dury  and  his  labors.] 

* 
1824.      S.  Whitman. —  An  Impartial  History  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Church  and  People  of  Goshen,    4857 
Mass.,  in  the  dismission  of  their  minister,  etc.     Boston,  %°,  pp.  84. 
Br.  * 

1824.  M.  Stuart — Two  Discourses  on  the  Atonement,     [agn.  1828,  M.  H.  S.]     Andover,  8°,  pp.  46.        4G58 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1525.  Reply  to  the  Review  of  Dr.    Eeecher's  Worcester  Sermon  [no.  4S25.]     [fr.    Christian  Spectator.^    4S53 

Boston,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1S25.      H.  CoLMAN. —  Discourse  on  the  Proper  Character  of  Religious  Institutions,  delivered  at  the  Open-    4860 
ing  of  the  Independent  Cong.  Chh.,  Barton  Square,  Salem,  etc.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  28.     [agn.  same 
yr.  with  notes,  Salem,  8=,  pp.  48,  C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1825.  E.  Everett. —  Oration  delivered  at  Plymouth,  Dec.  22,  1824.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  74.  4861 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Br.  * 

1825.      T.    Cleland.  —  Unitarianism  Unmasked.     Reply   to   Mr.    B.    W.    Stone's   Letters.     Lexington,    4S62 
Ky.,  12°. 
M.  H.  S. 
1825.      Review  of  Mr.  Coleman's  Sermon,  [no.  4S60.]  etc.    Boston,  8°.    [agn.  same  yr.  with  review  of  Notes,     4863 
8°,  pp.  64,  C] 
C;  A.  S.  W. 
1825.      J.  Kendall. —Exposition  of  i  Tim.  iii:   16.      Discourse  before   the   Bay   Association,  27  Apr.,     4864 
1825.     Plymouth,  ?P,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S. 
1825.      E.  Q.  Sewall.— A  Sermon  on  Human  Depravity;  delivered  in  Amherst,  N.  H.,  25  June.     Am-    4865 
herst,  8°,  pp.  34. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1825.      J.  Milton. —£>?  Doctrina  Christiana,  [remaining  in  MS.  to  this  date,  and  now  translated  by    4868 
C.  R.  Sumner,  and  published  as]  A    Treatise  on  Christian  Doctrine,  etc.,  4°.    [agn.  same  year, 
8°,  2  v.,  C;  B.  P.  L. ;  B.  U.] 

1825.      R.  Wright.— The  Touchstone  of  reputed  Evangelical  Doctrine;  or,  the  Gospel  Glad  Tidings  from    4867 
God  to  Men.     Liverpool,  12'-'. 
W. 
1825.      R.  Wright.— Essay  on  the  Perpetuity  of  Baptism,  with  an  Appendix  on  Infant  Dedication.     Liv-     4868 
erpool,  12^. 
W. 
1825.      A.  C.  Kneeland.— Ancient  Unlversalism,  as  taught  by  Christ  and  his  Apostles.     New  York,  12'^ .     4869 
W. 


202 


Appendix.  [^825 


1825       J    RoBBERDS. —  An  Answer  to  the  Lord  Chancellor.     What  is  a  Unitarian  ?  etc.     12°.  4870 

W. 
1825.      L.  Bacon. — The  Social  and  Civil  Influence  of  the  Christian  Ministry,    [a  sermon  before  Boston    4871 
Young  Men's  Auxiliary  Education  Society,  6  Feb.,  1825.]    Boston,  8^,  pp.  30. 
C. 
1825.      J.Sabine. —  Universal  Salvation  Indefensible,  etc.     .5i7j^o«,  8^,  pp.  132.  4872 

C. 
1S25.      J.  S.  Forsyth. —  The  Antiquary's  Portfolio,  or  Cabinet  Selections  of  Historical  and  Literary  Curi-    4873 
osities.  on  Subjects  principally  connected  with     .     .     .     ecclesiastical  government,  etc.,  of  Great 
Britain,  during  the  Middle  and  Latter  Ages.    8",  2  vols.,  pp.  xxiv,  384;   viii,  400. 

* 

1825-46.  H.  Ellis.— Original  Letters  illustrative  of  English  History,  including  numerous  Royal  Letters,    4874' 
etc.     [Three  Series.]    8°.     (1825)  3  vols.,  pp.  xviii,  310;  xiv,  308;  xvi,_  400;   (1827)  4  vols.,  pp. 
xviii,  350:  xii,  336;  xvi,  384;  xxiv,  544;  (1846)  4  vols.,  pp.  xxvi,  382;  xvi,  382;  xvi,  383  ;  xvi,  414. 

B.  P.  L.  * 

1S25.      The  Difficulty  in  the  First  Congregational  Church  in  Boxford,  etc.    [n.  pi.  ?]    8°.  4875 

Br. 
[1825.]   J.  Marsh. —  An  Epitome  of  General  Ecclesiastical  History  from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  present    4876 

time,  etc.    [has  much  of  Cong.  N.  E.  Hist.]    New  York,  12°.     [agn.  several  times,  4th  ed.,  1833, 

12°,  pp.  450-*] 

1825.      Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  held  at  Troy,  Mass.  [now  Fall  River],  Aug.  2-23,  1825,  for  the    4877 
dismission  of  Rev.  Augustus  B.  Reed,  and  his  trial  on  the  charges  of  breach  of  promise  of  mar- 
riage with  Fidelia  Thompson,  slander  and  falsehood,  etc.    4°. 

[MS.  original  papers.]  ^ 

1825.  An  Inquiry  into  the  Case  of  Rev.  P.  Crocker,  Killingworth,  Conn.,  etc.    [n.  pi?]     8°.  487S 

Br.      ' 

1525.  J.  G.  Palfrey. —  A  Sermon  preached  to  the  Church  in  Brattle  Square,  etc.     Boston,  8",  pp.  82.  4879 

C.  *  , 
1825-79.   The  Biblical  Repertory  [and  TJuological  Revieiv  to  1836  ;  from  1837  and  Princeton  Review]  pub-  4880 

lished  first  at  Princeton,  then  at  Philadelp/iia,  now  [simply  as  Princeton  Review]  at  A^euf  i  'ork, 
8°,  54  vols. 
C.  * 

1826       An  Exhibition  of  Calvinism.     By  a  Friend  of  Truth.     Harrisburg,  12°,  pp.  26.     [in  a  sense  a  reply    4S81 
to  no.  4830.] 
C. 

1826.  D.  K.  Whitaker.— The  Unity  and  Supremacy  of  God  the  Father.     CAar/«^w  [S.  C],  8°.  4882 

W. 

1526.  E.  Chapman. —  The  Subjects  and  Mode  of  Baptism,  a  Lecture,  etc.    8^.  4883 

B.  U. 
1S26.      J.  Evans. —  A  History  of  Baptism  —  a  lecture.     8^.  4884 

B.  U. 
1S26.      J.  Gilchrist. —  The  Perpetuity  of  Christian  B.iptism  maintained.     A  Lecture.     8°.  4885 

B.  U, 

1826-48.  Tracts  of  the  American  Unitarian  Association.     First  Series.     Nos.  1-251.     Boston,  12°.  4880 

Bo. 
1S26.      J.  Jones. —  Bishop  Hall,  his  Life  and  Times,  etc.   [refers  to  the  Brownists,  and  to  John  Robinson.]    4887 
8°,  pp.  xvi,  5S2. 

1S26.      [\V.  E.  Channing.]  —  Remarks  on  the  Character  and  Writings  of  John  Milton;  occasioned  by  the    48S8 
publication  of  his  lately  discovered  Treatise,  [no.  4866.]  etc.     [from  the  Christian  Examiner.] 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  52. 
C. 
1826.      A  Warning  against  L^nitarian  and  Hopkinsian  Errors:  addressed  to  the  Members  of  the  Associate     4889 
Church  of  North  America,  by  a  Committee  of  the  Associate  Synod.     Carlisle  [Pa.],  S'^,  pp.  40. 
C. 
[1S26.]   Facts  and  Documents,  relating  to  an  Ex-parte  Council  at  Rehoboth,  Oct.  ii,  1825,  together  with    4890 
Remarks  on  their  Result,  etc.     Providence,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  Br.  * 

[1S26.]   Facts  and  Documents,  etc.     No.  2,  and  an  Appendix,  containing  various  Notes  and  Illustrations.     4891 
Providence,  8-",  pp.  25-64. 
C. ;  Br.  ^ 

[1826.]  Facts  and  Documents,  etc.    No.  3,  relating  to  a  Third  Ex-parte  Council     .     .     .     and  also  to  a  Mu-    4892 
tual  Council,  etc.     Providence,  8°,  pp.  65-8S. 

1826.      A  Narrative,  showing  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Difficulties  in  the  Congregational  Church  in    4893 
Rehoboth  [Mass.],  and  Measures  that  have  been  taken  by  the  Church  to  dismiss  the  Rev.  Otis 
Thompson,  etc.     Providence,  %°,  pp.  30. 

C.  * 

[1826.]   'Sie.coxsA  P>.-p^exi&)i\.o  Facts  and  DocuTncnts,  txc.     Providence,  %^,  ^■^.%^\o^.  4894 

Br.  *                   ' 

1826.  E.  Cornelius.— Sermon  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  etc.  Andover,  8^,  pp.  44.  4^95 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1826.     J.  Frieze. —  Divine  Providence  and  Human  Agency:  Sermon  at  Marlborough,  Mass.     Worces-    4896 
ter,  ■if'. 
A.  S. -W. 

1826.      F.  W.  p.  Greenwood.— The  Character  of  the   Puritans,   etc.     An   Artillery   Election   Sermon.    4897 
Boston,  %P,  pp.  22. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1826.      F.  W.  P.  Greenwood.  —  Remarks  on  the  Popular  Error  respecting  the  Lord's  Supper,  etc.     Bos-    4898 
ton,  12". 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 


1827]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  203 

1826.      [L.  Beecher.] — TJig  Rights  of  tJie  Congregational  ChurcJtes  0/ Massachxtsetts.    The  Result  of  an    4899 
Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Groton,  Mass.,  July  17,  1826.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  64.     [agn.  next 
year.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1826.      The  Causes  of  the  Progress  of  Liberal  Christianity  in  New  England.  .  Boston,  12',  pp.  16.     [agn.     4900 
1827,  Bo.] 

A.  S.  W. 

1S26.      N.  Whitman. — Unitarianism  Sound  Doctrine,  etc.     Catnbridge,  %°.  4901 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1826.      [N.  Emmons.]  —  The  Platform  of  Ecclesiastical  Government  established  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     4902 
Discourse  of  a  New  England  Pastor  to  his  Flock,  Mar.  26,  1826.     Providence  [R.  LJ,  12°,  pp.  28. 
[New  England  Tracts,  No.  2.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1826.      W.  Balfour. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Scriptural  Doctrine  concerning  the  Devil,  etc.,  and     .     .     the    4303 
Duration  expressed  by     .     .      Olim,  A  ion,  sxid  A  ionios,  etc.     Charlestown,  12^,  pp.360,     [agn. 
1854,  etc.] 
H.  C. 
1826.      C.  W.  Upham.— Principles  of  the  Reformation.     A  Sermon  at  the  Dedication  of  the   House  of     4904 
Worship  of  the  1st  Cong.  [Unitarian]  Societv,  Salem,  16  Nov.,  i825.     Salem,  8^,  pp.  62.     [agn. 
Salem,  1S27,  12°,  pp.  68,  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.*J 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1826.      A.  ViNET. —  Memoire  en  Faveur  de  la  Liberie  des  Cultes,  etc.     Paris,  8^.  4305 

1S26.      H.  L.  PoppEWELL. —  The  Great  Appointed  Day;  or,  Two  Sermons  on  the  last  Judgment,  etc.     8'.      4903 

\A.  B.,  3257.] 

1S26.      T.  Brown. —  A  History  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation.     Also,     4307 
the  Final  Reconciliation  of  all  Men  to  Holiness  and  Happiness  clearly  and  fully  proved  from  Scrip- 
ture, Reason  and  Common  Sense,  etc.   Albany,  12^,  pp.  416. 

B.  P.  L. 

1826.      E.  T.  Fitch. —  Two  Discourses  on  the  Nature  of  Sin.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  46.  4008 

C;  Y.  * 

1S26.      S.  Clough. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  the  Opening  of  the  Christian  Meeting-house  in  Boston,  etc.,     4309 
29  Dec,  1.825.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  36. 

A.  S.  W.  ;^ 

1826.      S.  P.  Williams. —  Historical  Account  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  and  Society  in  Newbury-    43x0 
port,  Mass.,  etc.,  9  July,  1826,  etc.     Saratoga  Springs,  8'-',  pp.  68. 

c.  * 

1826.      M.  Stuart. —  A  Sermon  preached  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Church  in   Hanover  St.,  Boston,  i     4911 
March,  1826.    Andover,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1826.      D.  Whitaker. —  The  Unity  and  Supremacy  of  God  the  Father.     Sermon  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  22     4912 
April.     Cliarleston  [S.  C],  S^,  pp.  44. 
M.  H.  S. 
1826.      Four  Lectures,  delivered  at  Worship  St.  Meeting-house,  on  the  History,  the  Subjects  and  Mode,  the    4913 
Perpetuity,  and  the  Practical  Uses  of  Christian  Baptism,  by  J.  Evans,  E.  Chapman,  J.  Gilchrist 
and  D.  Eaton.     8°. 
W. 
1826.      B.  Mardon. —  The  Apostle  Paul  an  Unitarian,  etc.,  with  examination  of  Phil,  il:  6-11,  with  notice    4914 
of  Dr.  J.  Pye  Smith's  Scripture  Testimony,  [no.  4563.]  etc.     S"-*. 
W. 

1826.      B.  Mardon. — The  Trinity  no  Scripture  Doctrine,  etc.     12°.  4915 

1826.      Letter  to  Dr.  Bloomfield,  respecting  Unitarians,  etc.    12°.  4916 

W. 

1826.      0-  Dewey. —  The  Unitarian's  Answer,  etc.     12°.  4017 

W. 

1826.      A.  C.  Kneeland. —  Three  Discourses  on  Universaiism,  etc.    8°.  4918 

W. 

1S26.      I.  Robinson. —  K  Sermon,  illustrating  the  Human  and  OflRcial  Inferiority  and  Supreme  Divinity  of    4919 
Jesus  Christ.     \^Keene.\    [agn.  1827,  8°,  pp.  16,  C] 

1S26.      T.  R.  Sullivan.  —  Remarks  on  a  Sermon  pub.  by  Rev.  I.  Robinson,  [no.  4919.]  etc.     Keerte,  12^,     4920 
pp.  48. 
C. 

1826.      D.  Eaton. —  Practical  uses  of  Christian  Baptism.     A  lecture,  etc.     8^.  4921 

B.  U. 

1826.  T.  C.  Boone. —  The  Book  of  Churches  and  Sects    .    .    .   with  a  refutation  of  Unitarianism,  etc.    8'.     4922 

1827.  J.  Walker. —  The  Exclusive  System.     A  Discourse  delivered  in  Groton,  at  the  install.ition  of  Rev.     4923 

C.  Robinson,  i  Nov.,  1826.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1827.      L.  Beecher. —  Resources  of  the  Adversary,  and  Means  of  their  Destruction.     A  Sermon  at  New    4924 
York  before  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  12  Oct.,  1S27.     Boston,  8°.    [agn.  in  IVorks,  ii.*] 

c.  « 

1827.      S.  Clough. —  An  Account  of  the  Christian  Denomination  in  the  United  States.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  12.     492"; 

M.  H.  S. 
1827.      H.  Ballou. —  Orthodoxy  Unmasked  :  Sermon  at  Boston,  etc.     5tfj/o«,  8°,  pp.  16.  4026 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1827.      W.  E.  Channing. —  Discourse  at  the  Dedication  of  the  2d  Unitarian  Church  in  the  City  of  New    4927 
York,  Dec.  7,  1826.     New  York,  8^  pp.  4S. 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1827.      Review  of  Dr.  Channing's  ZJ/jrowrji?  a/ ^W  Z)«<^/fa//^«,  [no.  4927.]  etc.     .dtff/^n,  8°,  pp.  92.  4028 

C. ;  A.  S.  W. 


304 


Appendix.  [  i  S  2  7 


1827.      N.  H.  Fletcher.  —  Discourse  on  the  Subject,  How  far  Unanimity  in  Religious  Opinion  is  neces-    4929 
sary  in  order  to  Christian  Communion,  etc.     KenTtebunk  [Me.],  8*^. 
A.  S.  W. 
1S27.      I.  Robinson. — A  Review  of  Rejnarks,  by  Rev.  T.  R.  Sullivan  [no.  4920.]  upon  a  Sermon,  [no.     4930 
4gig.]  etc.     Keene,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C. 
1827.      Collection  of  Facts  and  Documents  relating  to  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Groton,  Mass.,  Occasioned    4931 
bv  the  publication  of  the  Result  of  an  Eccles.  Council,  [no.  4899.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  44. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S. 'W.  * 

1827.      Review  of  Rights,  [no.  4899.]  etc.     [from  the  Christian  Examiner.']    Boston,  8°.  4932 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1827.      C.  Hudson. —  A  Series  of  Letters  addressed  to  the  Rev.  H.  Ballou,  of  Boston;  being  a  Vindica-    4933 
tion  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Future  Retribution.     IVoodstock,  Vt.,  12°,  pp.  308. 
M.  H.  S. ;  H.  C;  A.  S.  W. 
1827.      A  Review  of  Tracts  published  by  the  Amer.  Unitarian  Association,    [from  the  Christian  Magazine.'\    4934 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  62. 
C,  A.  S,  W. 

1827.      A  Brief  Account  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Divisions  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Troy,     4935 
N.  Y.,  Containing  also  strictures  upon  the  new  doctrines  broached  by  Rev.  C.  G.  Finney  and 
N.  S.  S.  Beman,  With  a  summary  relation  of  the  trial  of  the  latter  before  the  Troy  Presbyter)'. 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C. 
1827.      Unitarianism  Vindicated  ag.iinst  the  Charge  of  not  going  far  enough.     Boston,  12''.  4936 

A.  S.  W. 
1S27.      B.  Whitman. — A  Discourse  on  Denying  the  Lord  Jesus.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  46.  4937 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1827.      Review  of  Rev.  B.  Whitman's  Discourse,  [no.  4937.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  48.  4938 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1827.      [J.  Lowell.]  —  The  Rights  of  the  Congregational  Parishes  of  Massachusetts.     Review  of  a  Pamph-    4933 
let  entitled  The  Result,  [no.  4899.]  etc.  Boston,  8-',  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1S27.      S.  Oilman. —  A  Letter  to  the  Editor  of   the  Charleston    Observer,  concerning  his  Treatment  of    4540 
Unitarians.     CJiarleston,  12°,  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S. 

1827.      A.  Lamson. — The  Foundation  of  our  Confidence  in  the  Saviour.     An  Ordination  Sermon,   etc.     4941 

Boston,  12°,  pp.  36.     [agn.  1840.] 
W. ;  C;  M.  H.  S. 
[1827.]  J.  Hawes. — Ten  Letters,  containing  Reasons  for  not  embracing  the  Doctrines  of  Universal  Salva-     4942 

tion.     [Hart/ord],  12^.     [agn.  New  York,  12°  (as  a  Tract),  and  agn.  n.  d.,  C] 

1S27.      R.  Canfield. —  A  Candid  Review  of  Ten  Letters,  [no.  4942.]  etc.     To  which  are  added  Thirteen     4943 
Friendly  Letters  to  a  Candidate  for  the  Ministry.    Hart/ord,  12°,  pp.  260. 
C. 
1S27.      E.  Ferris. —  The  Plain  Restitutionist,  etc.     Montrose  [Pa.],  12°,  pp.  200.  4944 

T.  C. 
1827.      S.  Hutchinson. —  An  Apology  for  Believing  in  Universal  Reconciliation     .     .     .     Also  a  Key  to    4045 
the  Book  of  Revelation,  etc.     Norway  [Me.],  12°,  pp.  200. 

[A.  .5.,  4186.] 

1827.      G.  Peck. —  Universal  Salvation  considered,  and  the  Eternal  Punishment  of  the  finally  Impenitent    4946 
established,  etc.     Witkesbarre  [Pa.],  8°,  pp.  150. 
T.  C. 
1S27.      J.  Todd. —  Religious  Teachers  Tested.     A  Sermon  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Meetinghouse  in  Gro-    4947 
ton  [Mass.]     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  46. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1827.      J.  Kenrick. —  Obstacles  to  the  Diffusion  of   Unitarianism,   and  the  prospect  of   their  Removal,     4948 
etc.     8°. 
W. 

1827.      J.  G.  RoBBERDS. —  A  Sermon :  Christ  one  with  God,  etc.     Bristol,  8°.  4949 

W. 

1827.      J.  Wright. —  A  Lecture  on  Unitarian  Christianity  in  reply  to  Mr.  Patterson,  etc.     8°.     Alnwick.     4950 
W. 

1827.      [B.  Jones.]  —  A  Cry  from  the  four  IVinds,  in  the  cause  of  Religious  Liberty,  and  against  Clerical     495I 
Intrigue  and  Ecclesiastical  Oppression.     Boston,  S-".     [a  weekly  publication  of  eight  pages.]     [in 
the  interests  of  Methodism.] 
C. 

1827.      B.Whitman. —  A  Discourse  on  Regeneration.     Boston,  12'^,  Y>p.  e,'i.     [agn.  1828,  C]  4952 

B.  P.  L. 

1827.      P.  Dean. —  One  Hundred  and  Twenty  Reasons  for  being  a  Universalist:  or,  a  Conversation  between    4953 
a  Believer  in  the  Final  Restoration,  and  a  Sincere  Inquirer  after  Truth.     Providence  [R.  I.],  18^, 
pp.  36. 
C. 

1827.      J.  Wright.— Two  Letters  to  Rev.  D.  Patterson,  etc.     8°.  4qM 

W.  ^^ 

1S27.     A.Abbot. —  Ecclesi.istical  Peace  Recommended.     A  Convention  Sermon.     Boston,  12°,  ■p'p.  20.  4955 

C. ;  Bo. 

1827.     The  Liberal  Preacher.     [Containing  Sermons  of  Dewey,  Bancroft,  Thayer,  Palfrey,  Norton,  Rip-    4956 
ley,  Francis,  Greenwood,  Sewall,  Willard,  Ware,  Kendall,  Sullivan,  Walker,  etc.]'  Boston,  8°. 

1827.      R-  S.  Storrs. — The  Spirit  of  the  Pilgrims.     A  Sermon  delivered  at  PIvmouth,  22  Dec,  1826.  etc.     4957 
Plymouth,  8°,  pp.  44. 
C;  Br.  ^ 


1828] 


Collections  toivard  a  Bibl'.ography  of  Congregationalism, 


2^5 


1S27-43.  Collections  of  the  Rhode  Island  Historical  Society,  5  vols.    Providence,  8'-',  pp.  166;  278;  xx,  316; 
272  ;  viii,  670.     [rich  in  early  facts. 1 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U.  * 

G.  Spring. —  A  Dissertation  on  the  Means  of  Regeneration.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  50. 


1827, 
1827 

1828 
1828, 

1828 

1828 

1828, 
1828 

1828, 

1828 
1828 

1S28 


Candid  Examination  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  in  two  Letters  to  a  Friend;  to  which  is  added  a  con- 
sideration of  some  popular  objections,  etc.     Boston,  18°,  pp.  84.     [many  editions.] 
C.  * 

Christian  Freedom,  with  Remarks  on  Trust  Deeds,  etc     Boston,  :2°,  pp.  12. 

* 
G.  C.  Beckwith. — Dissuasive  From  Controversy  on  the  Mode  of  Baptism,  etc.     Andover,  12°, 
pp.  36. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 
Vindication  of  the  Rights  of  the  Churches  of  Christ,     [from  the  Spirit  of  the  Pilgrittts."'^     Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  i^ 

P.  Cook. — Unitarianism  an  Exclusive  System,  or  the  bondage  of  the  churches  that  were  planted 
by  the  Puritans.     A  Sermon  preached  on  the  Annual  Fast,  Ware,  Apr.  3,  1828.     Belcfiertoiuti, 
12°,  pp.  12.     [agn.  n.  d.,  C] 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

Review  of  P.  Cook's  Unitarianism,  [no.  4964.]  etc.,  by  Zerubbabel.     Belchertown,  12°. 

A.  S.  W. 

Letter  to  P.  Cook  [in  relation  to  no.  4964.]    [from  the  Chris.  Exam.'\    Boston,  12°,  pp.  8. 

C.-,  A.  S.  W. 
[N.  Read.]  —  A  Disquisition  on  Creation,  Annihil.ntion,  the  Future  Existence  and  Final  Happiness 
of  all  Sentient  Beings.     Belfast  [Me.],  %°,  pp.  24.     [agn.  Be/fast,  1845,  8°,  pp.  14.] 

B.  A.;  A.  S.  W. 

J.  C.  Green. —  Appeal  to  the  Christian  Public:  containing  the  Discipline  of  the  Trinitarian  Church 
in  Concord  [Mass.],  with  Joseph  C.  Green,  and  his  Defence,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 
[J.  Lowell.] — The  Recent  Attempt  to  defeat  the  Constitutional  Provisions  in  favor  of  Religious 
Freedom,  considered  in  reference  to  the  Trust  Conveyances  of  Hanover  St.  Church.    Bos^^ou, 
12°,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 


Review  of  a  Pamphlet  [no.  4969.]  on  a  Trust  Deed  of  Hanover  Church.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  38. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1828-79.  Minutes  of  the  General  Conference  of  Maine,  at  their  annual  meeting,  etc.     Portland,  8°.     [con- 
tinued to  tlie  present  time.]     [51  nos.] 

c. 

182S.      G.  Powers. —  Essay  upon  the  Influence  of  the  Imagination  upon  the  Nervous  System,  contributing 
to  a  false  Hope  in  Religion.     Andover,  12°,  pp.  118. 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

1828.      [W.  Shedd.] — Letters  to  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Channing,  D.  D.,  on  the  Existence  and  Agency  of  Fallen 
Sp'rits,  by  Canonicus.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  156. 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

182S.      A.  McLean.— An  Appeal  to  the  Public,  or  an  Exposition  of  the  conduct  of  Rev.  J.  Jennison  and 
others  in  Ludlow  in  the  months  of  Feb.  and  Mar.,  1828.     Also  an  address  to  the  local  Preachers 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  with  Remarks  on  the  Government,  Discipline  and  Monied  System  of  said 
Church.     Belchertown,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C. 
1S28.      L.  Beecher. —  The  Memory  of  our  Fathers.     A  Sermon  delivered  at  Plymouth,  22  Dec,  1S27. 
Boston,  S-',  pp.  40. 
C;  Br.  * 

1828.      N.  W.  Taylor.  —  A  Concio  ad  Clerura,  etc.     New  Haven,  pp.  38. 

C;  Y. ;  Br.  * 

1828.      A  Statement  Relating  to  the  Difficulties  in  the  Congregational  Church  in  Killingworth,  Conn.,  etc. 
NeTjj  Haven. 
Br. 
1828.      J.  Emerson. —  A  Letter  to  the  Members  of  the  Gennesee  Consociation,  N.  Y.,  etc.   Boston,   [agn. 
several  times,  4th  ed.  1829,  8°,  pp.  16.*] 

c.  * 

[1S28.]  [L.  Tappan.]  — A  Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  Boston  to  a  Unitarian  Clergyman  of  that  City,  etc. 
Boston,  12*^,  pp.  24.     [3  editions.] 
C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1828.      The  Reply  of  a  Unitarian  Clergyman  to  the  Letter,  [no.  4979-]  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24. 


4358 

4959 
4960 

4961 
4962 

4963 
4964 

49^3 
4966 
4967 

4968 

4969 

4970 
4971 

4972 

4973 


C. 

1828.      A  Review  of  A  Letter,  [no.  4979.]  etc.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  24. 

C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

rS28.      E.  Bailey.— Thoughts  on  the  Nature  and  Principles  of  Government,  both  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical. 

Prepared  by  Particular  Request,  for  the  more  immediate  Perusal  of  the  Reformed  Methodists, 

etc.     Bennington  [Vt.],  8°,  pp.  36. 

1828.      [J.  Paterson.]  — Scripture  Inquiry  into  the  State  and  Condition  of  Mankind,  and  the  Extent  of 

the  Atonement  in  his  Behalf,  etc.     Montrose  [Pa.],  8°. 
1828.      Remarks  on  the  Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in   Boston,  to  a  Unitarian  Clergyman  of  that  city,  [no. 
4979.]  and  the  Reply  no.  [49S0.]  and  Review  [no.  4981-]  of  the  same.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  22. 
C. 
[182S.]   Remarks  on  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Parsons  Cook  [no.  4966.]     Boston,  12°,  pp.  4. 

C. 
1828.      N.  Thayer.—  Means  by  which  Unitarian  Christians  may  refute  misrepresentations  of  their  Faith ;  a 
Discourse,  delivered  at  Townsend,  Mass.,  Februarj'  10,  1828.     Latuaster,  12°,  pp.  18. 


4975 

4976 
4977 

497$ 

4379 

49S0 
4981 
4982 

4983 
49S4 

4935 
49S6 


2o6  Appendix.  [1828 

[182S.]   Review  of /i  Z>;ic<JKri?,  [no.  4986.]  etc.,  by  Timotheus.     [Lancaster],  12°,  pp.  12.  4987 

C. 
182S.      Review  of  Rev.  Mr.  Whitman's  Discourse  on  Regeneration  [no.  4952.]     Boston,  ?p,  pp.  20.  4988 

C. 
182S.      Which  Society  shall  you  join,  Liberal  or  Orthodox?  a  Letter  to  a  Friend.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  4989 

'  C. 

1828.      Pulpit  Exchanges  between  the  Orthodox  and  Unitarians.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  34.  4990 

C. 
[1828.]  R.  Eddowes — The  Spirit  of  Orthodoxy,  as  exhibited  in  the  Proceedings  against  John  Biddle,  the    4991 
Father  of  English  Unitarians,  in  the  period  from  1645  to  1662,  for  imputed  Heresy  and  Blasphemy, 
with  correspondent  Remarks  on  certain  passages  in  Dr.  Ezra  S.  Ely's  Sermon  of  the  4th  July, 
1827.     [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 
1828.      T.  R.  Sullivan — A  Brief  Exposure  of  Rev.  Mr.  Robinson's  Evasions,  Perversions,  and  General    499J 
Unfairness  in  Controversy,     [see  no.  4930.  etc.]    Keene,  12°,  pp.  2%. 
C. 
1828.      Letters  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Beecher  and  Rev.  Mr.  Nettleton,  on  the  "New  Measures"  in  conducting    4993 
Revivals  of  Religion :  with  a  Review  of  a  Sermon,  by  Novangjus.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  104. 
C. 
1828.      J.  Sellon. —  A  Series  of  Sermons  on  the  Doctrine  of  Everlasting  Punishment,  as  revealed  in  the    4994 
Holy  Scriptures.     Catiandaieua  [N.  Y.],  8°,  pp.  106.  tat,  n 

■^  '      >  i-r  [^.  .5.,  4195a.] 

1828.      D.  Thom. —  Three  Questions  proposed  and  answered,  concerning  the  Life  forfeited  by  Adam,  the    4995 
Resurrection  of  the  Dead,  and  Eternal  Punishment,   etc.     Liveq^ool,  8°,  pp.  212.     [agn.   1835, 
1849,  1855.] 
T.  C. 

1828.      L.  Beecher. —  (i)  The  Future  Punishment  of  Infants  not  a  Doctrine  of  Calvinism ;  (2)  The  Future    4996 
Punishment  of  Infants  never  a  Doctrine  of  the  Calvinistic  Churches;  (3)  On  the  Future  State  of 
Infants,   [in  reply  to  an  article  (by  F.  Jenks)  in  the  Chris.  Exam,  for  Oct.,  1S27.     This  reply  was 
first  published  m  the  Spirit  0/  the  Pilgrims  for  Jan.,  Feb.  and  March,  1828.]  Boston,  8°,  pp.  44. 


i- 


1828.      J.  Grant. — The  Last  Things;  being  a  Series  of  Lent  Lectures  on  Death,  the  Grave,  the  Interme-    4997 
diate  State,  Judgment,  Hell  and  Heaven.     12°.  r  ..     t>  ^ 

{A.  B.,22lT,.^ 

1828.      W.Allen. —  A  Lecture  on  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation,  delivered  in  the  Chapel  of  Bow-    4998 
doin  College.     Brunswick,  8°,  pp.  40. 

c. 

1828.      W.  Balfour. —  \  Letter  to  Dr.  Allen,  President  of  Bowdoin  College,  in  Reply  to  his  Lecture,  [no.    4999 
4998.]  etc.     Charlestown  [Mass.],  12°,  pp.  72. 
C. 
1828.      S.  Hutchinson. — A  Scriptural  Exhibition  of  the  Mighty  Conquest,  and  Glorious  Triumph  of  Jesus    5CX» 
Christ,  over  Sin,  Death,  and  Hell,  etc.     Norivay  [Me.],  12°,  pp.  144. 
C;  H.  C. 
1828-32.   The  Unitarian  Advocate  and  Religious  Miscellany,     Boston  \\oy(A%^  5001 

C;  B.  P.  L.  [part]!^ 

iSiS.      The  Right  of  Universalists  to  Testify  in  a  Court  of  Justice  Vindicated.     Boston,  V.  J002 

A.  S.  W. 

1828.      C.  W.  Upham.— Letters  on  the  Logos.     Boston,  S^.  5003 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1828.      W.   T.  Haskett. —  Shakerism  Unmasked,  or,  the  History  of  the  Sliakers,  etc.     Pittsfield,  12'^,  5004 

M.  H.  S. 
1828.      C.  Lowell. —  The  Name  of  Christian  the  only  Appropriate  Name  for  Believers  in  Christ.     Ser-    5005 
mon  at  ded.  of  3d  Cone  Church,  Cambridge,  25  Dec,  1827.     Cavtbridge,  8^,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1828.      C.  Lowell. — The  Trinitarian  Controversy.     A  Discourse  at  the  Ordination  of  Mr.  D.  M.  Stearns,     5006 
Dennis,  14  Mav.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  40. 
W.;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U. 
1828-33.  The  Spirit  of  the  Pilgrims.    Bostoti,  S-*.    [si.x  volumes  only  published.   A  great  mistake  that  it  was    5007 
not  continued  to  our  day.] 
C;  M.H.  S. ;  Bo.  * 

1828.      J.  P.  Smith. —  Four  Discourses  on  the  Sacrifice  and  Priesthood  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  on  the  Atone-    5008 
ment  and  Redemption,  etc.     8-". 
W.;  C;  Bo. 
1828.      John  Milton's  last  Thoughts  on  the  Trinity:  extracted  from  his  posthumous  work  entitled  a  "Trea-    5009 
tise  on  Christian  Doctrine  compiled  from  the  Hdly  Scriptures  alone,"  [no.  4S66.]  etc.     12'.     [agn. 
1847,  Bo.] 
W. 

1828.      M.  L.  HuRLBUT.  —  Presumptive  Arguments  in  favor  of  Unitarianlsm,  etc     8°.    •  5010 

W. 

5828.      W.  Wake.— Three  Sermons  on  Unitarian  Christiar.itv,  etc.     Uiica  [N.  Y.],  8°.  5011 

W. 
1S2S.      J.  Marsom. — The  Perpetuitv  of  Christian  Baptism  Vindicated,  in  Reply  to  Mr.  Wright's  Essay,    5012 
[no.  4S68.]  etc.     12='. 

B.  U.  . 

1828.      On  the  Evidence  necessary  to  establish  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity.     Boston.  12',  pp.  16.  5013 

Bo. 

1828.      A.  Lamson. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Doctrine  of  Two  Natures  in  Jesus  Christ.     Boston,  12-,  pp.  36.       5014 

C. ;  Bo. 
1S28.      J.  Walker. —  A  Glance  at  Dean's  One  Hundred  and  Twenty  Reasons  for  being  a  Universalist,     5015 
[no.  49!;3.]  etc.     Portland,  12°,  pp.  :o8. 

C. ;  Bo. 

1828.      L.  Woods.— Lectures  on  Infant  Baptism.     Andover,  12"^.     \:inA\n  lf^orks.*\  5016 

C;  Bo.  * 


1829]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  207 

1829.      L.  Beecher. — The  Gospel  according  to  Paul.     A  Sermon  at  Installation  of  Bennett  Tvler,  Port-    5017 
land,  Me.,  Sept.  17,  1828.   Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  A.  S.  W. 

1829.      J.  Brazer. —  Power  of  Unitarianism  over  the  Affections,  etc.     12°.  5018 

A.  S.  W. 

1829.      Controversy  between  the  First  Parish  in  Cambridge  [Mass.],  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Holmes,  their  late    5019 
pastor.     Cambridge,  8^,  pp.  viii,  104. 

C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W,  ^ 

1829.      An  Account  of  the  Controversy  in  the  First  Parish  in  Cambridge,  1827-1829.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  ijS.     foa 
C;  A.  S.W.  =  .       /        V  ,       ,1^  »       3 

1829.      P.  Cook. —  A  Reply  to  a  Letter  in  the  Christian  Examiner,  [no.  4966.]  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  38.       "iozi 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1829.      N.  L.  Frothingham. —  A  Plea  against  Religious  Controversy.    A  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16.     "5022 

C;  A.  S.  W. 

1829.      E.  D.  Griffin. —  Letter  to  Dea.  A.  Hurlbut  on  the  Subject  of  Open  Communion,  etc.  Boston,  xtP.     ^023 

A.  S.W. 
1829.      W.  Harlow. — On  False  Standards  of  Religion.     Sermon  at  Canton  [Mass.],  Nov.  9,  1S28.     Bos-    5024 
to7i,  ?P,  pp.  28. 

C;  A.  S.W. 

1829.      C.  Hudson. —  Reply  to  Mr.  Balfour's  Essays  touching  the  State  of  the  Dead  and  a  Future  Retri-    5025 
bution,  [no.  4903.]  etc.     IVoodstock  [Vt.],  16°. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.W. 

1829.      C.  Lowell. —  Theology  and  not  Religion  the  Source  of  Division  and  Strife  in  the  Christian  Church.     5026 
A  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  B.  U. 

1829.      H.  HuTTON. —  Scriptural  Principles  of  Unitarian  Christians.     Bristol,  12°.  5027 

1829.      E.  Kell. —  Unitarians  not  Sociiiians :  An  Appeal,  etc.      12°.  5028 

W. 

1829.      A.  C.  Kneeland. —  An  Appeal  to  Universalists.    New  York,  8°.  5029 

W. 
1829.      R.  Steele. —  An  Impartial  Account  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Difficulties  existing  between    5030 
the  Congregational  Church  in  Durham,  N.  H.,  and  R.  S.    Dover,  N.  H.,  8°,  pp.  46. 

c.  * 

1829.      B.  Tyler.      Strictures  on  the  Review  of  Dr.  Spring's  Dissertation  on  the  Means  of  Regeneration,     5031 
[no.  4959.]  in  the  Christian  Spectator  for  1829.     Portland,  8°,  pp.  64. 
C.  * 

1S29.      N.  Worcester. —  The  Atoning  Grace,  a  Display  of  Love,  not  of  Wrath,  etc.     Cambridge,   12°,     5032 
pp.  232. 
C. 

1829.      L.  WiTHiNGTON.  —  The  Final  Tendency  of  the  Religious  Disputes  of  the  Present  Day,  impartially    5033 
considered  by  Old  Experience.     Boston,  12'-',  pp.  30. 
C.  9f^ 

1829.      J.  Farmer. — A  Genealogical  Register  of  the  first  Settlers  of   New  England,  etc.     Lancaster,    5034 
Mass.,  8°,  pp.  352. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  * 

1829.      S.  Green. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Plymouth,  20  Dec,  1828,  on  the  208th  anniversary  of  the    5035 
Landing  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  Br.  * 

1829.      J.Cotton. —  Vocabulary  of  the  Massachusetts  (or  Natick)  Indian  Language.     Boston,  ?P, -pp- m-     5036 

[edited  by  J.  Pickering.] 

M.  H.  S.;  Bo.  * 

1829.      The  First  Settlers  of  New  England,  or  the  Conquest  of  the  Pequods,  Narragansetts  and  Pokano-    5037 

kets,  as  related  by  a  mother  to  her  Children,  by  a  Lady  of  Massachusetts.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  284. 

C.  * 

1829.      J.D.Green.  —  Unitarianism  not  a  new  Doctrine,  but  genuine  Christianity.     Rochester,  12°.    [agn.    5038 
1843,  Boston,  12°,  pp.  40,  Bo.] 
W. 

1829,      T.  C.  Upham. —  Ratio  Discipline,  or  the  Constitution  of  the  Congregational  Churches,  examined    5039 
and  deduced  from  early  Congregational  writers,  and  other  Ecclesiastical  Authorities,  and  from 
usage.     Portland,  12°.     [agn.  1844,  Portland,  12°,  pp.  324.*] 
C;  A.  S.  W^.;  Bo.  >$i 

1829.      M.  Thacher.—  Letters  addressed  to  a  Brother  in  the  Church  on  renouncing  the  Secret  Principles    5040 
of  Free  Masonry.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  68. 
C. ;  A.  S.W.;  B.  P.  L. 

1829.      J.  Truair.— An  Appeal  to  the  Churches  of  Christ,  and  to  the  Public,  on  a  Document  from  the    5041 
Hampshire  Central  Association,  withdrawing  Ministerial  Fellowship  from  the  Author.     North- 
ampton [Mass.],  8°,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.W.  * 

1S29.      S.  Underbill. —  A  Lecture  on  Mysterious  Religious  Emotions,  delivered  at  Bethlehem,  O.    Steu-    5042 
benville  [O.],  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1829.      A  Candid  Address  to  the  Unitarian  Ministers  in  Boston  and  Vicinity    ...    in  three  Letters,  etc.     3043 
[n.  pi.]     8^  pp.  34. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  * 

1829.      C.  W.  Upham.— The  Principles  of  Congregationalism.     The  Second  Century  Lecture  of  the  First     5044 
Church  [Salem,  Mass.]     Salem,  8°,  pp.  72. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.  * 

1829.      C.  W.  WiNDSHiP. —  Discourse  on  Religion  and  Doctrines,  before  the  Society  of  Free  Inquirers.     5045 
Boston,  8^. 
A.  S.  W. 

61 


2o8  Appendix  t  [1829 

1S29.      p.  Eaton. —  A  Sermon,  on  Divisions  in  the  Christian  Church,  delivered  in  Boxford,  Apr.  19,  1829.    5046 
Haverhill,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1S29.      [F.  Jenks.] — A  Reply  to  Three  Letters  of  the  Rev.  L.  Beecher,  D.  D.  [no.  4996.],  against  the  Cal-    5047 
vinistic  Doctrine  of  Infant  Damnation,     [from  the  Chr.  Exatn.,  with  additions.]    Boston,  12°, 
pp.  168.     [Dr.  B.  replied  in  Spirit  of  Pilgri7ns,  iii :  18-24,  72-86,  181-195.] 
H.  C. D.  S. 
1829.      J.  Harvey. —  Review  of  Dr.  Taylor's  CfwcK"  tztf  C/craw,  [no.  4976.]  etc.     Hartford,  Z'-',^^.  40.        5048 

C. 
1829.      A  Review,  first  published  in  the  Christian  Spectator  for  June,  1S29,  of  Dr.  Taylor's  Sermon  on    5049 
Human  Depravity,  [no.  4976.]  and  Mr.  Harvey's  Strictures  [no.  5048.]    New  Haven,  S°,  pp.  42. 
C. 
1829.      N.  W.  Taylor. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  of  Sin  as  exhibited  in  Dr.  Dwight's  Theology,  with    5050 
a  Notice  of  Mr.  Harvey  s  last  Pamphlet,  [no.  5048.]  etc.    New  Haven,  pp.  44. 
C. 
1829-43.  Qiiarterly  Register,  and  Journal  of  the  American  Education  Society,   [in  1832  became  TJte  Avieri-    5051 
can  Quarterly  Register.^    [is  full  of  most  important  and  accurate  church  and  other  statistics.] 
8°,  15  vols. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  B.  U.;  Bo.  * 

1829.      Evangelist's  Manual ;  or  a  Guide  to  Trinitarian  Universalists.     Charleston  [S.  C],  12°.  5052 

B.  P.  L. 
1829.      I.  Robinson. —  Strictures  on  Rev.  Mr.  Sullivan's  last  p.imphlet,  entitled  A  Brief  Exposure,  [no.     5053 
4992.]  etc.    Keene  [N.  H.],  8°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1829.      Important  Correspondence  between  the  Suffolk  Committee,  Harvard  University,  and  the  Andover    5054 
Theological  Institution,  on  the  Antiquity  of  Free  Masonry.     Boston,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1829.      An  Account  of  the  State  of  Unitarianism  in  Boston,  in  1812,  by  the  Rev.  Francis  Parkman  and  others.    5055 
With  Remarks.    \.Boston\  8°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1829.      [N.  W.  Taylor.]  —  Essays  on  the  Means  of  Regeneration,  first  published  in  the  Quarterly  Christian    5056 
Spectator,  for  1829.     Review  of  Spring  [no.  4959.]    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  40,  26,  24,  22. 
C. 
1S29.      J.  Harvey. —  Examination  of  a  Review  in  the  Christian  Spectator,  of  Dr.  Taylor's  Concio  [no.     5057 
4976.]  and  Mr.  Harvey's  Review,  [no.  5048.]  etc.    Hartford,  8^,  pp.  54. 
C. 
1829.      A  Letter  Addressed  to  the  Congregational  Clergy  of  Massachusetts  on  Episcopacy,  by  a  Congrega-    5058 
tional  Clergvman.     Boston,  13°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  ;^ 

1829.      E.  Jr.NNiNGS. —  A  Candid  Address  to  the  Unitarian  Ministers  in  Boston  and  Vicinity,  in  three  Let-    5059 
ters.     Boston,  8'-',  pp.  34. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1S29.      D.  Kimball. —  Thoughts  on  Unitarian  Christianity.    A  Sermon,  etc.     Dedham,?i°, -pp.  \b.  5060 

M.  H.  S. 

1829.      C.  Lowell. — Union  of  Sentiment  Among  Christians,  not  Essential  to  Peace.     Sermon  at  Dedica-    5061 
tion  of  So.  Cong.  Church,  Natick,  20  Nov.,  1S28.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1829.      M.  Stuart. — An  Examination  of  the  Strictures  upon  the  American  Education  Society  in  the  Bibli-    5062 
cal  Repertory.     A  ndover,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 

1829.      B.Whitman. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Limited  Influence  of  the  Gospel.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  12.  5063 

C;  M.  H.  S. 
1S29.      F.  B.  Wright. — The  Antichrist  of  the  New  Testament.   A  Discourse  to  the  Hunter  St.  Unitarian    5064 
Cong.,  Liverpool,  Eng.,  15  Mar.,  1829.     Liverpool,  S°,  pp.  28. 
M.  H.  S. 
1829.      L.  Carpenter. —  Proof  from  Scripture  that  God  even  the  Father  is  the  only  true  God,  and  the    5065 
only  proper  Object  of  religious  Worship.    Bristol,  8°. 
W. 

1829.      I.  Watts.— A  Faithful  Enquiry  after  the  ancient  and  original  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  taught  by    5066 
Christ  and  his  Apostles.    8". 
W. 

1S29.      W.  Balfour.— A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Beecher,  Boston.     Boston,  18°,  pp.  36.  5067 

[A.  .5.,  4198.] 
1829.      C.  Knowlton.  —  Elements  of  Modem  Materialism:  inculcating  the  Idea  of  a  Future  State,  in    5068 
which  all  will  be  more  happy,  under  whatever  circumstances  they  may  be  placed,  than  if  they 
Experieuced  no  Misery  in  this  Life,  etc.    Adams  lUiss.],  &^,  pp.  44S.  r  .     t>  1 

[/4.  .0.,  4199.] 

1829.     J.  G.  Stearns.—  An  Antidote  for  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation,  etc.     Utica,  18°,  pp.  140+.    5069 

[A.  B.,  4201.] 

1829.      J.  Tripp.— Strictures  on  Mr.  S.  Hutchinson's /i/o/i'^j',  [no.  4943.]  etc.     Portland,  18°,  pp.  108.        5070 

[A.  B.,  4203.] 

1829.      E.  R^  Tv-LER.— Lectures  on  Future  Punishment,  etc.     Middletown  [Conn.],  12°,  pp.  iSo.  5071 

C. ',  B.  P.  L. 

1829.      T.HuNTiNGFORD.— Testimonies  in  Proof  of  the  Separate  Existence  of  the  Soul  in  a  State  of  Self-    5072 
Consciousness  between  Death  and  the  Resurrection,  etc.    8^,  pp.  soo-f . 
F;  Astor  Lib.,  New  York.  >  ff  :>      1 

1829.      W.  Balfour.— Letters  on  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  The  Intermediate  State  of  the  Dead,  and  a    5073 
W'lre  Retribution,  in  reply  to  Mr.  C  Hudson,  [no.  5025.]  etc.     Charlestown  [Mass.],  12°,  pp.  360. 
rl.  C. 

S29.     O.  Bacheler.— The  Universalist  Bible,  According  to  the  Translations  and  Explanations  of  Ballou,     5074 
iialtour  and  others    .     .     .     Answer  Universalisra  according  to  itself.     Boston,  48^. 

iA.  B.,  4197.] 


I 


1830]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  209 

1529.  H.  Ballou. — The  Ancient  History  of  Universalism :  from  the  Time  of  the  Apostles  to  its  Con-    5075 

demnation  in  the  Fifth  General  Council,  A.  D.  553.     With  an  Appendix,  tracing  the  Doctrine 
Down  to  the  Era  of  the  Reformation.     Boston,  12'^,  pp.  326.     [agn.  1842,  C] 

B.  P.  L. ;  H.  C. 

1830.      F.  Baylies. —  An  Historical  Memoir  of  the  Colony  of  New  Plymouth,  etc.   Vol.  i  [Part  i].   Bos-    5076 
ton,  8°,  pp.  ii,  xii,  322.    [agn.  1866,  C.*] 
A.  S.  W.;  Bo.  ^ 

1830.      J.  FiTZ. —  Modern  Presbvterianism  Unmasked,  and  arrant  bigotry  and  rank  fanaticism  Exposed,  in     5077 
a  Review  of  the  Administration  of  Church  Government  in  the  Session  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Newburyport  [Mass.],  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1830.      M.Stuart. —  Exegetical  Essavs  on  Several  Words  relating  to  Future  Punishment.    A  ndover,  12^.    5078 
[agn.  1867,  1878.*] 
C. ;  Bo.  S^ 

1830.      M.  Stuart. — A  Letter  to  W.  E.  Channing,  D.  D.,  on  the  subject  of  Religious  Liberty,  etc.    Bos-    5079 
ton,  8°,  pp.  52.     [agn.  several  times.] 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Bo. 
1830.      R.  AsPLAND. — The  Religious  Belief  of   Unitarian  Christians.     Sermon  on  Opening  of  the  new    5080 
Chapel,  Wareham,  Dorsetshire.     8°,  pp.  26. 
M.  H.  S. 

1530.  E.  S.  Gannett. — Unitarian  Christianity  suited  to  make  Men  Holy.     An  Ordination  Sermon,  at    5081 

Framineham,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  44. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1830.      F.  W.  P.  Greenwood. — The  Theology  of  the  Cambridge  Divinity  School.     A  Discourse  preached    5082 
before  the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Theological  Education  m  H.  U.,  3  Jan.,  1830.     Boston, 
12°,  pp.  20.     [agn.  1S33,  C] 
W.;  M.  H.  S.;  Bo. 
1830.      B.  Whitman. —  Two  Letters  to  the  Rev.  Moses  Stuart,  on  the  subject  of  Religious  Liberty,     [see    50S3 
no.  5079.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  164.     [agn.  1S31,  C. ;  M.  H.  S.*] 
W.;  Bo.  ;^ 

1830.      B.  Tyler. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Strictures  on  the  Review  of  Dr.   Spring's  Dissertation  on  the    5084 
Means  of  Regeticration.     Portland,  8^,  pp.  64. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Bo.  ;^ 

1830.      [S.  Holmes.]  —  Fifty-five  Reasons  for  not  being  a  Baptist,  by  Timothy.     Printed  in  New-England    5085 
by  Titus.   \_New  Bed/or d\  12-',  pp.  12. 

C.  * 

1830.      [J.  A.  Heraud.]  — The  Descent  into  Hell:  a  Poem,  etc.    8^.     [agn.  1835,  8°,  B.]  5086 

B. 
1830.      T.  Whittemore. — The  Modern  History  of  Universalism,  from  the  Era  of  the  Reformation  to  the    5087 
Present  Time.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  458-j-.   [agn.  (greatly  enlarged)  i860,  Boston,  12°.] 

H.  C. 

[1830.]  L.R.Paige. —  Universalism  Defended.    A  Reply  to  Several  Discourses  delivered  by  Rev.  T.  Mer-    5088 
ritt,  etc.    [n.  pi.]     \_Bostcn'\,  n.  d.     16^,  pp.  144. 

[/i.  .5.,  4205.] 

1830.      J.  Smith. —  The  Book  of  Mormon,  tr.  by  J.  S.     [really  S.  Spalding's  Romance  on  the  American    5089 
Aboriginals  Nephi  and  Lehi,  etc.]    18°.     Manchester  [N.  Y.]     [agn.  several  times,  1840,  Nauvoo 
(111.),  iS°,  B.  P.  L.] 

1830.      T.  M.  H.\RRip. —  Memorials  of  the  First  Church  in  Dorchester  [Mass.],  from  its  settlement  in  New    5090 
England,  to  the  end  of  the  Second  Century,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  68. 
C;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W.  ^ 

1830.      N.  L.  Frothingham. —  Two  Hundred  Years  Ago.     A  Sermon  to  the  First  Church  [Boston]  on    5091 

the  close  of  their  second  century,  etc.     Boston,  IP,  pp.  20. 

M. H.  S.  * 

1830.      A  Brief  Notice  of  Dr.  Tyler's  Vindication  of  his  Strictures,  [no.  5084.]  etc.   New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  8.     5092 

C.  * 

[1830.]  A  Review  of  High  Church  and  Arminian  Principles.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  24.  5093 

C.  * 

1830.      N.  Whitman. —  Being  Defamed  We  Entreat.     A  Thanksgiving  Discourse:  26  Nov.,  1829,  at  Bil-    5094 
lerica.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1S30.      An  Exposition  of  the  Government  of  the  M.  E.  Conference;  with  reflections  on  the  Nature  and    5095 
Tendency  of  its  System,  illustrated  by  some  of  its  enactments,  etc.,  by  an  Anti- Episcopal  Method- 


ist.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 


* 


1830.      B.  B.  WiSNER. — The  History  of  the  Old  South  Church  in  Boston.     In  Four  Sermons,  etc.     Bos-    5096 
ton,  8°,  pp.  122. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  B.  P.  L. ;  A.  S.  W.  •  * 

1S30.      B.   Mardon. — The  Reasonableness  of  Religion  in  its  Doctrines  and  Institutions,  with  a  p.irticular    5097 
consideration  of  Believer's  Baptism,  etc.     12°. 
W. 

[1830.]  W.  Hamilton. —  The  Religionists  designating  themselves  Unitarians,  not  entitled  to  t'ne  Christian     5098 

name,  etc.     8'^. 
1830.      L.  Carpenter.— The  Beneficial  Tendency  of  Unitarianism.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  32.  5099 

Bo. 
1830.      H.  Humphrey. —  The  Kingdom  of  Christ:  a  Sermon  preached  before  the  annual  Convention  of    5100 
Congregational  Ministers.     Boston,  S°,  pp.  36. 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

1830.      L.Woods. —  Letters  to  Rev.  N.  W.  Taylor,  etc.    Andover,S°,  pp.  m.    [a.gn  ia  lVc>rks  (1849).*]      5101 
C;  Bo.  ^ 

1830.     A.  Young. —  Evangelical  Unitarianism  adapted  to  the  Poor  and  Unlearned.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  28.        5102 
Bo. 


2IO 


Appendix.  [1830 


1830.      J.  Hawes. —  A  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  the  Pilgrims,  and  a  Vindication  of  the  Cong.  Churches    5103 

of  New  England,  etc.    Hartford,  12°,  pp.  viii,  226.     [agn.  1836,  12°,  B.  P.  L. ;  Bo.J 

C;  Br.  * 

1S30.      W.  Big  tow.—  History  of  the  Town  of  Natick  from  the  days  of  the  Apostle  Eliot,  MDCL,  to  the    5104 

present  time,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  88. 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1S30.      J.  Ballantyne. —  A  Comparison  of  Established  and  Dissentive  Churches,  etc.    [2d  ed.]    Edin-    5105 
burgh,  8°,  pp.  344- 

* 
1S30.      J.  Pierce. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Dorchester  on  17  June,  1830,  to  commemorate  the  completion    5106 
of  the  Second  Century  from  its  Settlement  by  our  Pilgrim  Fathers.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.'S.  W.  Sfc. 

1S30.      W.  Sullivan. —  A  Discourse  delivered  before  the  Pilgrim  Society,  at  Plymouth,  22d  Dec,  1829.     5107 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C. ;  Br.  * 

1S30.      [B.  Hanbury.]  —  The  Ecclesiastical  Polity  and  other  Works  of  Richard  Hooker,  [nos.  205.  222.     5108 
etc.]  with  his  Life  by  I.  Walton,  etc.,  to  which  are  now  first  added  the  "Christian  Letter"  to  Mr. 
Hooker,  and  Dr.  Covell's  "Just  &  Temperate  Defence"  [no.  257.]  in  reply,  accompanied  by  an 
introduction,  A  Life  of  Thomas  Cart-un-ight,  etc.     8°,  3  vols.,  pp.  ccvi,  32S  ;  iv,  568  ;  iv,  536. 
W.  * 

[1830.]  Proceedings  of  Two  Ecclesiastical  Councils,  in  the  town  of  Berkley,     [no  imprint.]    S*-",  pp.  26.  5109 

C.  * 

[1830.]   Strictures  on  a  recent  publication  entitled /"ro^ftf/wf J    .     .     .     in  t/ie  toivn  of  Berkley,  [no.  5109.]    5110 

etc.    [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  36. 

C.  * 

[1830.]   Review  of  the  Berkley  Case  [reviews  no.  S'09-  and  no.  5110.]    [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  28.  5111 

Br.  * 

X830.      [N.  W.  Taylor.]  —  Review  of  Dr.  Tyler's  Strictures  upon  an  article  in  the  Christian  Spectator,  on    5112 
the  Means  of  Regeneration  [no.  5084.]    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C. 

1830.      [H.  WiNSLOW.]  —  An  Evangelical  View  of  the  Nature  and  Means  of  Regeneration:  comprising  a    5113 
Review  of  Dr.  Tyler's  Strictures  [no.  5084.]    By  Evangelus  Pacificus.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  40. 
C. 

1830.      [H.  WiN'SLOw.]  —  An  Examination  of  Dr.  Tyler's  Vindication  of  his  "Strictures"  on  the  Chris-    5114 
tian  Spectator  [no.  So84']     By  Evangelus  Pacificus.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  56. 
C. 
1830.      Reasons  assigned  by  The  Church  in  North  Wrentham  [Mass.],  for  withdrawing  from  their  Masonic    5115 
Brethren  and  others,  and  being  formed  into  a  distinct  and  separate  Church,  etc.     Boston,  8°, 
pp.  32. 
C.  * 

1830.      A  Review  of  Dr.  Woods's  Letters  to  Dr.  Taylor  [no.  5101.]  on  the  Permission  of  Sin,  etc.     New    5116 
Haven,  8°,  pp.  50. 

1830.      W.  WisNER. —  A  Letter  from>Rev.  William  Wisner  to  a  Clerical  Friend;  on  the  Theological  Views    5117 
of  Dr.  Taylor.    Hartford,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

1S30.      L.  Beecher. —  A  Sermon  against  the  Doctrine  of  Universalism,  delivered  in     .     .     .     Dorchester,    5118 
Mass.,  7  Mar.,  1S30.     Boston,  18",  pp.  18. 

\.A.  B.,  4206.] 

1S30.      T.  Whittemore. —  An  Examination  of  Dr.  Beecher's  Sermon  against  Uftiversalistn,  [no.  S"8-]    3"9 
etc.     Boston,  36°,  pp.  36. 

[/i..ff.,  4207.] 
1S30.      W.  Skinner.  —  Four  Sermons,  delivered  at  Cavendish,  Vt.,  on  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Miserj'.    5120 
Woodstock  [Vt.],  18°,  pp.  96. 

[A.  i?.,42o8.] 

1530.  J.Parker. —  Lectures  on  [against]  Universalism,  etc.    Rochester  \^.  \. ^  \'ip,  pp.  i.2t.    [agn.  1S32,     5121 

New  York,  18°,  pp.  148;  1841,  New  York,  12°,  pp.  192.] 
C. ;  H.  C. 

[1S30.]  [J.  K.  Waite.]  —  Calvinistic  Views  on  the  Subject  of  Infant  Damnation  presented.     [Boston],  12',    5122 
pp.4. 

[^..5.,  4513.] 

1830.  J.  HuTTON. —  Unitarians  Entitled  to  the  name  of  Christians,  etc.,  to  which  is  added  a  Letter  to    5123 

Rev.  W.  Hamihon,  etc.     [no.  5098.]    8"^.     [agn.  1832,  C. ;  1S33,  W.] 
W. 

1531.  P.  Morse. —  Sermons  in  Vindication  of  Universalism    .     .     In  Reply  to  Z^c/'wr^.r,  [no.  5121.]  etc.     5124 

Watertown  [N.  Y.],  i8=,  pp.  136. 

[A.  B.,  4210.] 
1831-40.  The  Universalist  Expositor.    [In  1S33  became  The  Expositor  and  Universalist  Review.'^    Bos-    5125 
ion,  8=.     [6  vols.] 
H.  C. 

1S31.     W.  Balfour. —  Reply  to  Prof.  Stuart's  Exegetical  Essays,  [no.  5078.]  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  23S.        5126 
C.  [A.  B.,  4212a.] 

183 1.  O.  Johnson. —  A  Dissertation  on  the  subject  of  Future  Punishment,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  32.  5127 

C. ;  B.  A. 

1831.      T.  Whittemore. —  One  Hundred  Arguments  in  favor  of  Universalism.     Boston,  iS°,  pp.  iS.  5128 

[A.  B.,  4217.} 
J831.     W.  J.  FoxcROFT.— On  the  Practical  Importance  of  the  Unitarian  Controversy,  etc.     8°.  5123 

1S31.      B.  Whitman.— A  Letter  to  an  Orthodox  Minister  on  Revivals  of  Religion.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  64.     5130 
C;  A.  S.  W.  * 


1 831]  Colledmis  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  21  r 

1831.      E    Pearson. —  A  Letter  to  the  Candid;  occasioned  by  the  Publications  of  the  Rev.  B.  Whitman.     5131 
[no.  5 no.]     Boston,  12°,  pp.  36. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1831.      Review  of  Mr.  Whitman's  Letters  to  Prof.  Stuart  on  Religious  Liberty,  [no.  5083.]  etc.   Boston,  8',     5132 
pp.  84.     [agn.  with  appendix,  Bo.] 

C. 
1S31.      B.Whitman. —  'B.ep\y  Xolhs  Review  0/ Whitman^!  Letters,  [no.  zi-izAtXC.   Boston,  S°,  pp.  S4.         5333 

C;  M,  H.  S.;  Bo.  ;^ 

1S31.      P.  Cook. —  A  Remonstrance  against  an  Established  Religion  in  Mass.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  5134 

M.  H.  S. 

1831.      J.  H.  Fairchild. —  Objections  to  the  Deity  of  Christ  considered.     A  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  12°,     5135 
pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1831.      B.  B.  WisNER. —  Influence  of  Religion  on  Liberty.     A  Discourse  in  commemoration  of  the  Land-    5136 
ing  of  the  Pilgrims,  delivered  at  Plymouth,  22  Dec,  1830.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  :^ 

1831.      An  Impartial  Statement  of  the  Facts  in  the  Case  of  Rev.  Geo.  Witherell,  Pastor  of  the  Baptist    5137 
Church,  Hartford,  N.  Y.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S. 
1S31.      M.  Reyner. —  St.  Paul  a  Universalist.     A  Sermon  at  Portland,  etc.     Portland,  8°,  pp.  16.  5138 

1831.      F.  Ricketts. — Considerations  on  the  Condition  of  the  Soul  in  the  Intermediate  State  between    5139 
Death  and  the  Resurrection.     8°. 
B. 
[1831.]   R.Wright. —  An  Answer  to  the  Question,  Why  are  you  not  a  Trinitarian  ?    Liverpool,  12'-'.  5140 

[1S31.]   R.  Wright. —  Essay  on  the  Unity  and  Supremacy  of  the  One  God  and  Father,  and  the  Inferiority    5141 
and  Subordination  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.     Liverpool,  12'-'. 
W. 
[1831.]   R.Wright. —  An  Essay  on  Future  Punishment.     Liverpool,  12°.  5142 

W. 
[183 1.]   R.  Wright. —  Answer  to  the  Question,  Why  do  you  not  pray  to  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Holy  Ghost,     5143 
but  to  God  the  Father  only  ?    8°. 
W. 
[1831.]  R.  Wright. —  Answer  to  the  Question,  Why  do  you  go  to  the  Unitarian  Chapel  ?    8^.  5144 

W. 
1831.      H.  U.  Onderdonk.  —  Episcopacy  Tested  by  Scripture.    New  York,  \(P,  pp.46,     [agn.   1S35,  en-    5145 
larged,  etc.,  B.  P.  L.] 
C.;  B.  P.  L. 
1S31.      W.  FiSK. —  A  Discourse  on  Predestination  and  Election.     Brookfield,  8°,  pp.  32.  5146 

C. 
1831.      J.  Farr. —  Plain  Letters  on  Important  Subjects.     Boston,  24^,  pp.  2t,o.  5147 

C. 
1S31.      J.  Ferguson.  —  Letters  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Moses  Thacher,  together  with  the  ResuJt  of  an  Eccle-    5148 
siastical  Council,  convened  at  North  Wrentham,  Dec.  14,   1830.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32.     [2  eds.] 
C. 
[1831.]   W.  Balfour. —  Four  Days  Meetings,  &c.    A  Sermon,  delivered  in  the  Second  Universalist  Church,     5149 
Boston,  Sunday  Afternoon,  Sept.  25,  1831.     Boston,  i8°,  pp.  36. 
C. 
1S31.      W.  HrsoN. —  Four  Dialogues,  between  Mr.  Smith,  a  Churchman;  Mr.  Stedman,  a  Unitarian;  and    5150 
Mr.  Wilson,  a  Calvinist ;  relating  chiefly  to  Mystery,  and  the  Trinity ;  Original  Sin,  or  Depravity  ; 
and  the  Atonement.     12°,  pp.  72. 
C. 
1831.      G.  R.  NoYES. —  The  Gospel  exhibited  in  a  Unitarian  Minister's  preaching.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  36.    5151 
[agn.  1832,  Bo.] 
C. 
1S31.     J.  R.  Beard. —  The  Question,  What  is  Unitarianism,  Answered,  etc.     12°,  pp.  22.    [agn.  1S34,  C]    5152 

W. 
183 1.      C.Lowell. —  Men  accountable  only  to  God  for  their  Religious  Opinions,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  16.      5153 
W.;  M.  H.  S. 

183 1.      W.  Ware. — The  Antiquity  and  Revival  of  Unitarian  Christianity,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  28.  5154 

W.;   Bo. 
\%1\-IQ.  The  Biblical  Repository.     Andover,Z°.    [in  1835,  absorbed  the  ^?<ar/^r^  OiJ^^rwr  (no.  5240.);  in    5155 
1837  w'ent  to  New  York;  in  1845  it  added  The  Classical  Review;  in  1851,  it  was  itself  absorbed 
by  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  in  which  it  still  survives.]    [34  vols.]    [a  general  index  of  the  first  24 
vols,  was  pub.  1S45.*] 
C;  Bo.  * 

1831.      "Better  Edification"  a  Good  Plea.     Proceedings  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  in  the  Town  of  Berk-    5156 
ley  [Mass.],  19  Oct.,  183 1,  and  the  Documents  connected  therewith.     Taunton,  8°,  pp.  26. 

1S31.      Report  of  a  Committee  of  the  Church  in  the  North  Parish  in  Wrentham,  on  the  Reply  of  the  Rev.     5:57 
Moses  Thacher  to  their  request  to  administer  to  them  the  Lord's  Supper,  etc.     Also  an  Appendix 
containing  a  Statement  of  Facts  exhibited  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  in  the  North 
Parish  in  Wrentham,  Dec.  14,  1830,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  22. 

1S31.      Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  convened  in  the  Vestry  of  the  Howard  St.  Church,  Salem,  on    5158 
Wednesday,  July  27,  1831.     Boston,  i(P,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

1831.      A  Sermon  by  Rev.  Mr.  Andrews  of  Kent,  Conn.,  on  withdrawing  from  the  Congregational  Minis-    5159 
try,  etc.     IHart/ord?],  8^. 
Br. 


212 


Appendix.  [  1 83 1 


1S31.      S.  Miller. —  An  Essay  on  the  Warrant,  Nature  and  Duties  of  the  Office  of  Ruling  Elder  in  the    51C0 

Presbyterian  Church.    New  York,  12°.    [agn.  1832,  Boston,  12°,  pp.  322-*] 
C.  * 

1831.      A  Liturgy  for  the  use  of  the  Church  at  King's  Chapel  in  Boston ;  collected  iDrincipally  from  the  Book    5161 

of  Common  Prayer,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  3S2.    [this  is  the  fourth  edition  of  the  Unitarianized 

Prayer-Book  used  at  this  church.] 

1831       Dr.  Codman's  Speech  in  the  Board  of  Overseers  of  Harvard  College,  3  Feb.,  1S31.    [no  imprint.]    5162 
8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

iSj-i.      L.  Carpenter.— The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Redemption  by  Christ  Jesus,  etc.     12°,  pp.  12.  5163 

Bo. 
1831       E.  S.  Gannett. —  A  Comparison  of  the  Good  and  Evil  of  Revivals.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  28.  5164 

C;  Bo. 
1831.      B.  Whitman.— The  Christian  Salvation.    Boston,  \2°,yp.  \i,.  5165 

Bo. 
iS3t       N.Worcester. —  The  Causes  and  Evils  of  Contentions,  revealed  in  Letters  to  Christians.     Bosto?t,    5166 
12°. 
C;  Bo. 
183 1.      E.  Sanford. —  Sketch  of  the  Pilgrims  who  founded  the  Church  of  Christ  in  New  England,  etc.     5167 
Boston,  zfP,  pp.  72. 
C;  Br. 
1831.      C.  W.  Upham. —  Lectures  on  Witchcraft,  comprising  a  History  of  the  delusion  in  Salem  in  1692,     5168 
etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  viii,  280.  [agn.  much  enlarged,  1867,  q.  v.1 
C.  * 

1S31.      S.  J.  May. —  Letters  to  Rev.  Joel  Hawes,  D.  D.,  in  review  of  his  Tribute  to  tlie  Uleniory  of  the    5169 
Pile-rims  [no.  5103.]    Hartford,  8^,  pp.  72. 
C.  * 

1831-3.   The  Volunteer ;  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  Revivals,  Evangelical  Doctrines,  and  Congregation-    5170 
alism,  conducted  by  an  Association,  Asa  Rand  proprietor.     Vol.  i.   Boston,  8",  pp.  3S0;  vol.  2. 
Lowell,  pp.  384.   [then  discontinued.] 
C.  * 

1831.     B.   Whitman. —  Interesting  account  of  a  fight  amongst  Mass.  Ministers.     Bostoti,  ^°, -p^.  %^.  5171 

J.M. 

183 1.  An  Appeal  to  the  Presbyterian  Church,  containing  three  numbers  from  the  Christian  Advocate,    5172 

by  the  Rev.  A.  Green,  D.  D.,  also.  Review  and  Vindication,  by  the  Rev.  N.  S.  S.  Beaman.   With 
Notes  and  Appendix.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C. 

1832.  F.Baylies. —  An  Historical  Memoir  of  the  Colony  of  New  Plymouth,  etc.  [no.  5076.]    Boston,  S^,    5173 

vol.  ii.    [Parts  ii,  iii,  iv.]   pp.  ix,  286;  vi,  194;  iv,  170.    [remainder  sheets  reissued,   1866,  by  S.  G. 
Drake,  with  supplementary  part,  and  index  to  the  whole.   8^,  pp.  146,  (total  pp.  1138),  C.*] 

A.  S.  W.  * 

1832.      Decision  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  of  Massachusetts,  in  a  case  relating  to  the  Sacramental  Fur-    5174 
niture  of  a  Church  in  Brookfield,  with  the  entire  arguments  of  S.  Hoar  and  L.  Strong.     Boston, 
8°,  pp.  48. 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.;  B.  U.;  Br.;  Bo.  ^ 

1832.      Copy  of  T.  G.  Carter's  Answer  to  the  Vote  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Lancaster,  Mass.   Boston,  8^.     i;!?"; 

A.  S.  W.  '  .  3  /3 

1832.      P.  Dean. —  A  Course  of  Lectures  in  Defence  of  the  Final  Restoration,  etc.     Boston,  S^ ,  pp.  i()o.  5176 

H.  C. 

1832.      J.  B.  DoDs. —  Twenty-four  Short  Sermons  on  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation,  etc.    Boston,  iS'-',    5177 
pp.  214. 

[A.B.,42ig.-[ 

1832.      T.  Whittemore.  —  Notes  and  Illustrations  of  the  Parables  of  the  New  Testament,  etc.     Bos/on,    5178 
18°,  pp.  278+.    [agn.  1842,  C] 

[1832.]   C.  G.  Finney. —  Two  Sermons  on  Making  a  New  Heart.     New  York,  ^'^,  pp.  ^6.  5179 

1832.      B.  B.  Thatcher. —  Indian  Biography :  or,  an  Historical  Account  of  those  Individuals  who  have  been    5180 
distinguished  among  the  North  American  Natives  as  Orators,  Warriors,  Statesmen,  and  other  re- 
markable characters.    New  York,  iS"^,  2  vols.,  pp.  324,  320.     [agn.  New  York,  1856,  18°.] 

B.  U.;  Bo.  ^ 

1S32.      F.  Freeman. —  Religious  Liberty.     A  Discourse  [on  Neh.  vi:  6]  delivered  in  the  Cong.  Church  at    51S1 
Hanson  [Mass.],  4  July,  etc.    Plymouth,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C-  * 

1832.      R.  AV.  Emerson. — A  Farewell  Letter  to  the  Second  Unitarian  Church  in  Boston,  [on  diflferences  of    5182 
opinion  between  them  and  himself  as  to  the  Lord's  Supper]  22  Dec,  1832.     [pr.  in  O.  B.  Froth- 
ingham's  Transcetidentalisin  in  New  England  (pp.  232-236.)     1876,  New  York,  12°.*] 

* 

1832.      R.  W.  Emerson. —  A  Sermon  on  Rom.  xiv:  17.     [the  only  sermon  of  this  author  ever  published,    5183 
and  famous  as  marking  the  occasion  of  his  leaving  the  pulpit,  and  adopting  the  profession  of  lit- 
erature.]   [pr.  in  O.  B.  Frothingham's  Transcendentalism  ut.  New  Englcttid  (pp.  363-3S0.)  1S76, 
New  York,  12°.*] 

* 

1S32.      J.  M.Mason. — Writings:  Consisting  of  Sermons,  Essays  and  Miscellanies,  etc.     [has  much  on    5184 
Episcopacy  and  the  Church.]    New  York,  8°,  4  vols.     [agn.  New  York,  1852,  4  vols.*] 
C. ;  Bo.  ^ 

1832.      S.  Miller.— A  Sermon  on  Ecclesiastical  Politj'.    [one  of  the  "  Spruce  St.  Lectures."]    [Princeton^,    3185 

1832.      J.  A.  Begg. —  The  Heresy  of  Hymeneus  and  Philetus  concerning  the  first  Resurrection,  etc.   '\z^,     S186 
pp.  36. 

[^.  A,3oSo.] 


1832]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  213 

1S32.      D.  Dana. —  Conversion  the  Work  of  God.     A  Sermon,  etc.    Newburyport,%°,vv.  n.  5187 

C;  A.  S.  W. 
1832.      G.  W.  DoANE.— A  Word  for  the  Church:   consisting  of    "The  Churchman,"  and  "The  High    5188 
Churchman  Vindicated,"  etc.,  by  Rt.  Rev.  J.  H.  Hobart,  with  appendix  of  authorities  and  Pre- 
liminary Notice.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  100. 
M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1832.      D.  Hitchcock. —  Christ  not  the  Minister  of  Sin,  or  the  Absurdity  of  believing  that  all  men  will    5189 
finally  be  saved.    Hartford,  12°. 
A.  S.  W. 
1S32.      Report  of  a  Committee  appointed  by  the  Town  of  Lexington  to  investigate  the   Ministerial  Fund.     5190 
Cambridge,  S°. 
A.  S,  W. 
1832.      Result  of  an  Ex-parte  Council  convened    ...    by  Letters-Missive  from  Aggrieved   Members  of    5191 
the  Richmond  St.  Church,  Providence,  R.  \.    Providence,  8^,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.  i^ 

1S32.      [J.  Harvey.]  —  Letters  on  the  present  state  and  probable  results  of  Theological  Speculations  in    5192 
Connecticut.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  44. 
C. 
1832.      B.  Tyler. —  Remarks  on  Rev.  Dr.  Taylor's  Letter  to  Dr.  Hawes,  [no.  5226.]  etc.   Boston,  8^,  pp.  12.     5193 

1S32.      Z.  Parker,  jr. —  A  Sketch  of  the  Arbitrary  Proceedings  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Ludlow,  Vt.,     5194 
relative  to  the  Excommunication  of  Zechariah  Parker,  Jr.    To  which  is  added.  Brief  Remarks  on 
Baptism  and  Close  Communion.    Keene,  8^,  pp.  16.  „ 

1832.      G.  S.  Faber. — The  Apostolicity  of  Trinitarianism,  or  the  testimony  of  History  to  the  Positive  An-    5195 
tiquity,  and  to  the  Apostolical  Inculcation  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity.    8°,  2  vols. 

[Z?.  C.  B.,  i:   1092.] 
1832.      I.  H.  F.  Blanchard. —  The  Christian  Doctrine  of  Regeneration.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  82.  5196 

C;  Bo. 
1832.      E.  B.  Hall. — What  is  it  to  be  a  Unitarian  ?    Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  5197 

C:  Bo. 
1832.      H.Ware. —  Outlines  of  the  Testimony  of  Scripture  Against  the  Trinity.     .Sorfow,  12",  pp.  22.    [agn.     5198 
'S35,  W.] 
C;  Bo. 
1832.      A  Statement  of  Proceedings  against  Mrs.  Emily  Richardson,  in  the  Second  Congregational  Church    5199 
in  Reading,  Mass.     Cluzrlestown,  8°,  pp.  38. 
C;  Br.  * 

1832.      C.  J.Warren. —  Memorial  for  Posterity.     A  Sermon,  preached  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Robinson    3200 
Congregational  house  of  worship,  Plymouth,  Mass.,  6  July,  1S31.    Plymouth,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C.  * 

1832.      A.  Rand. —  The  New  Divinity  Tried.     Being  an  examination  of  a  Sermon  by  the  Rev.  C.  G.  Fin-    5201 
nev  [no.  5179.]  on  making  a  New  Heart.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  .  * 

1S32.      S.G.Drake. —  Indian  Biography.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  348.    i2i%r\.  Boston,  1833,  8°,  as  The  Book  of   5202 
the  hidians,  1S34,  1834,  1831;,  1836  (revised  and  rewritten);  1837,  1841  (agn.  enlarged),  1849,  1851 
(nth  ed.),  1S57,  8°,  pp.  720,  C.*] 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  :^ 

1832.      A.  Cobb. —  God's  Culture  of  his  Vineyard:  A  Sermon  delivered  at  Plymouth  before  the  Robinson    5203 
Congregation,  on  the  22d  Dec,  183 1.     Taunton,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  Br.  * 

1832.      D.  A.  White  and  H.  Devereux. —  Correspondence  between  the  First  Church  in  Salem  and  the    5204 
Tabernacle  Church,  etc.     Salem,  8^,  pp.  176. 
M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. ;  Br.  * 

1832.      B.  Whitman. —  An  Answer  to  E.  Pearson's  Letter  to  the  Candid,  [no.  5131.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,     3205 
PP-   32- 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1832.      D.  Metcalf. —  Letters  addressed  to  Rev.  Wilbur  Fisk,  D.  D.,  in  Reply  to  a  Sermon  on  Predes-    5206 
iijiation  and  Election.     Sf^ingfield,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C. 
1832.      A.  Clarke. — The  Grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     A  Discourse  preached  at  Sherburne,  Mass.,     3207 
March  21,  1830.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1832.      S.  Lee. —  Sermon,  preached  in  the  Evangelical  Church  in  Sherburne,  on  Sabbath,  June  24th,  1832.    5208 
Designed  as  an  Examination  of  a  Sermon  by  Rev.  Amos  Clarke,  [no.  5207.]  etc.     \_Boston'\,  12°, 
pp.  24. 
C. 
1832.      A.Clarke. —  Letter  addressed  to  Rev.  Samuel  Lee.     Cambridge,  \^°,'^^.  zo.  5209 

C. 
1832.      S.Lee. —  Letter  addressed  to  Rev.  Amos  Clarke.     \_Bnston\,  12° ,  ■^^.  1%.  5210 

C. 
1S32.      P.  R.  Russell. —  More  than  Two  Hundred  Scriptural  Reasons  for  being  a  Restorationist,  in  a  Dia-    5211 
logue  between  a  Restorationist  and  a  Stranger.     Boston,  18°,  pp.  52. 
C. 
1832.     Reviewof  a  Discourse  by  George  R.  Noyes  [no.  5151.]    Br ookfield,  12°, -p-p.  zj,.  5212 

C. 
1832.      Records  of  the  Cong.  Church  in  Lancaster,  Mass.,  in  the  case  of  Dea.  J.  G.  Carter,  etc.  [Boston],  8°.    5213 

Br. 
1832.      C.  Francis. —  Discourse  delivered  at  Plymouth,  Dec.  22,  1832,  in  commemoration  of  the  Landing    3214 
of  the  Fathers.     Plymouth,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  * 

1832.     Review  of  The  Nc-jj  Divinity  Tried,  [no.  5201.]  or,  an  Examination  of  Rev.  Mr.  Rand's  Stric-    5215 
tures  on  a  sermon  by  Rev.  C.  G.  Finney,  [no.  5179-]  etc.    Boston,  %°,  pp.  44. 
C;  M.  H.S. 


214  Appendix.  [1832 

1832.    J.  Thachbr. —  History  of  the  Town  of  Plymouth,  from  its  first  settlement  in  1620  to  the  present    5216 
time,  etc.     [agn.  1835,*  Boston,  12°,  pp.  402,  C. ;  M.  H.  S.] 
C;  B.  P.  L.;  B.  U.  * 

1S32.      N.  Worcester. —  A  Friendly  Review  of  Remarkable  Extracts  and  Popular  Hypotheses  relating  to    5217 
the  Sufferings  of  Christ.     Cambridge.,  12^,  pp.  56. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1832.      R.  Whately. — A  View  of  the  Scripture  Revelations  concerning  a  Future  State.     12*^.  5218 

W. 
1S32.     J.  HuTTON. —  Unitarian  Christianity  Vindicated  ;  in  four  Letters  in  reply  to  the  pamphlet,  The  Re-    5219 
ligionists,  [no.  5098.]  etc.    8°. 
W. 
1832.      A  Review  of  Dr.  J.  P.  Smith's  Scripture  Testimony,  etc.    12°.  5220 

W. 
1832.     J.  CoDMAN. —  The  Faith  of  the  Pilgrims.   A  Sermon  delivered  at  Plymouth,  22  Dec,  1831.    Boston,    5221 
S°,  pp.  28. 

c.  * 

[1832.]  J.  Truair. —  The  Validity  of  Creeds,  Articles  of  Faith,  &c.,  as  Laws  for  the  Church,  examined,    5222 
etc.    Northampton,  8°,  pp.  28. 

* 

1832.      [J.  Spooner.] — The  Puritan  or  Lay-Essayist;  being  a  young  adventurer's  Essays  to  point  out  the     5223 
Pilgrim's  Spiritual  Rock,  and  to  assure  those  who  are  on  '  Life's  uncertain  sea'  that  unless  they 
land  thereon  'before  the  night  coraeth'  they  will  be  'cast  away.'     Plymouth,  8°  [12  monthly 
numbers],  pp.  252. 

C.  ^(. 

1832.      A.  W.  M'Clure. —  Lectures  on  Ultra-Universalism.   Boston,  12°.    [agn.  1833,  C. ;  1836.*]  5224 

1832.      N.  Adams. —  Remarks  on  the  Unitarian  Belief,  etc.    Boston,  16^,  pp.  176.  5225 

C.  * 

1832.  Correspondence  between  Rev.  N.  W.  Taylor,  D.  D.,  and  Rev.  J.  Hawes,  D.  D.  New  Haven,  V.  5226 
C. 

1832.      N.  W.  Taylor. —  Reply  to  Dr.  Tyler's /?^»«<Tr/ij,  [no.  si93-]  etc.     Boston,  Z°,  ■^■p.  2\.  5227 

C.  * 

1832.  J.  Mitchell.  —  The  Marks  of  a  False  Prophet.    A  Sermon  on  Universalism.    New  Haven,  8°,    5228 

pp.  26. 
C. 

1833.  J.  G.  Carter. —  Letter  to  the  Rev.  N.  Thayer,  touching  his  Conduct  in  connexion  with  the  recent    5229 

proceedings  of  the  Church  in  Lancaster  under  his  pastoral  care ;  and  upon  the  Rights,  Dignity 
and  Tenure  of  the  office  of  Deacon  in  a  Congregational  Church,     [no.  5213.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  136. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1833.      A  Report  of  the  Proceedings  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  in  Boscawen,  N.  H.     Concord  [N.  H.],     5230 
12°,  pp.  44- 

M.  H.  S. 

1S33.      J.  Keep. —  A  Narrative  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Church  in  Homer,  N.  Y.,    5231 
with  Remarks,  etc.    Homer,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C;  M,  H.  S. 
1833.     J.  Wilson. —  Scripture  Proofs  and  illustrations  of  Unitarianism ;  with  an  Examination  of  the  alleged    5232 
Biblical  Evidence  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  and  the  Deity  of  Christ.    8^. 
W. 
1S33.      N.  Lardner. —  Two  Schemes  of  a  Trinity  considered,  and  the  Divine  Unity  Asserted ;  four  Dis-    5233 
courses  upon  Phil,  xi:  5-1 1.     12°. 
W. 

1833.      J.  O.  Squire. —  The  Emancipation  of  the  Christian  Church  from  the  Trammels  of  Human  Creeds    5234 
essential  to  its  Harmony  and  Prosperity,  etc.     8'-'. 
W, 

1833.     R.  Wright. —  Essay  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Two  Natures  of  Christ.    Liverpool,  12°.  5235 

W. 

1833.     J.  Yates. —  Church  Reform  :  the  grounds  of  Dissent  from  the  Church  of  England  not  materially    5236 
diminished  by  the  present  prospects  of  Ecclesiastical  Reform,  etc.     8°. 
W. 

1S33.      The  Charge  of  Ignorance  and  Misrepresentation  Proved  against  Rev.  George  B.  Cheever,  by  "  Uni-    5237 
tarian."     Salem,  8°,  pp.  12. 

* 
1833.      Cudworth  defended;  and  Unitarianism  delineated;  By  a  Lover  of  Cudworth  and  Truth.     Salem,    5238 
8°,  pp.  28. 
C. 
1833.      The  Charge  of   Ignorance  and   Misrepresentation   Proved  against   "A  Lover  of  Cudworth  and    5239 
Truth."     Salem,  8°,  pp.  24. 

* 
1833-5.   The  American  Quarterly  Observer.   Boston,SP.   [after  3  vols,  united  with  the  .5/W/ca/ /?^/oi»V<»ry.]    5240 
C.  9^ 

1833.     T.  Arnold.— Principles  of  Church  Reform.     8°,  pp.  88.  5241 

1833.  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Beecher  on  the  Influence  of  his  Ministry  in  Boston,  etc.  Lowell,  8°,  pp.  16.  5243 
t..  //(. 

1833.      E.  Pond.— A  Treatise  on  Christian  Baptism.     Boston,  12°.  5*43 

C;  Bo. 

1S33.     G.  Shepard.— Two  Discourses  on  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  etc.    /ra//<7a;*// [Me.],  8°,  pp.  48.  5244 

C. ;  Bo. 

1S33.      Review  of  a  Narrative  by  Rev.  John  Keep  [no.  5231.]    Syracuse  [N.  Y.],  8°,  pp.  14.  S^S 

C.  9f(. 

«S33-54.  Congregational  Union  Tract  Series.     12°.     18  numbers.  5246 

* 


^^33]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism,  215 

1833.      L.  Bacon. —  A  Manual  for  Young  Church  Members.     New  Haven,  12°,^^.  216.  5247 

C.  ^ 

1833.      [W.  ScLATEE.] — An  Original  Draught  of  the  Primitive  Church  in  answer  to  a  Discourse,  [no.  2671.]    5248 
etc.    [orig.  printed  in  England  1717,  see  no.  2735.]     Columbus,  8°,  pp.  x.x,  306. 

* 
1833.      W.  Steven.— The  History  of  the  Scottish  Church,  Rotterdam,  to  which  are  subjoined  Notices  of    5249 
the  other  British  Churches  in  the  Netherlands;  and  a  brief  View  of  the  Dutch  Ecclesiastical  Es- 
tablishment.    Edinburgh,  8°,  pp.  xvi,  41S. 

* 
1833.      M.  Reyner. —  Parable  of  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus;  illustrated  in  nine  Lectures,  delivered  in     5250 
the  ist  Universalist  Church  in  Portland,  Me.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  18S. 

VA.B.,  A22<).-\ 
1833.      [M.  P.  Braman  and  a.  W.  M'Clure.]  — a  Report  of  the  Discussion  at  Danvers,  Mass.,  between    5251 
Rev.  M.  P.  Braman  and  T.  Whittemore  on  the  question  is  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Misery  revealed 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  6  Nov.,  1833.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  36. 
C.  ^ 

1833.      T.  Whittemore. —  The  Danvers  Discussion  [on  the  Question,  Whether  the  Doctrine  of  Endless    5252 
Misery  is  revealed  in  the  Scriptures.]     [a  fuller  report  of  the  Universalist  side  of  the  question  than 
no.  5251.]    Boston,  8°  pp.  96.     [agn.  1834,  Boston,  8^,  F.] 

1833.      H.Acton. —  Lectures  on  the  Dignity,  Office  and  Work  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.     la"-".   [agn.    5253 
"in  explanation  and  defence  of  Unitarian  views,  etc."     12°,  W.l 
W. 

1833.      The  Faith,  Church-Order,  and  Discipline  of  the  Congregational  or  Independent  Dissenters,  etc.    12°.    5254 

1833.      A.  Norton. —  A  Statement  of  Reasons  for  not  believing  the  Doctrines  of  Trinitarians  concerning    5255 
the  Nature  of  God,  and  the  Person  of  Christ.     Boston  and  Cambridge,  12°,  pp.  332. 
W, ;  C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo. 

1833.      D.  Thom. —  The  Assurance  of  Faith,  or  Calvinism  identified  with  Universalism,  etc.     8^,  2  vols.  msB 

H.  C;  B.  U.;  Bo. 

1833.      H.  Acton. —  The  Religious  Opinions  and  Example  of  Milton,  Locke  and  Newton.     12°,  pp.  40.  5257 

C. ;  Bo. 

1833.      [G.  B.  Cheever.] — A  Review  of  Prof.  Norion''s  Statement  of  Reasons,  [no.  5255.]  etc.     Boston,    5258 
8°,  pp.  28. 
C. ;  Bo. 

1833.      The  Claims  of  the  Gospel  on  Unitarian  Christians.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  5259 

Bo. 

1833.      W.  B.  O.  Peabody. —  "Come  and  See,"  or  the  Duty  of  those  who  dread  the  Sentiments  of  other    5260 
Christians.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  32. 
C;  Bo. 

1833.      J.  Carlile. —  A  Comparative  View  of  the  Episcopal,  Presbyterian,  and  Congregational  Systems,    5261 
etc.     Belfast,  12°,  pp.  28. 

* 
1833-39-  D.  BoGUE  and  J.  Bennett. — The  History  of  Dissenters,  from  the  Revolution  to  the  year  1838.    5262 
[ist  ed.  180S-12,  8°,  4  vols.,  C. ;  B.  P.  L.]    8°,  (3  vols.),  pp.  xvi,  512;  iv,  530;  (.1839)  ''")  604. 
W.  :^ 

1833.      F.  W.  P.   Greenwood. —  A  History  of  King's  Chapel  [Boston],  the  first  Episcopal  [and  also  first    5263 
Unitarian]  Church  in  America.   Boston,  12°,  pp.  xii,  216. 
C;  M.  H.  S.:  A.  S.  W.  * 

1833.      N.Worcester. —  Last  Thoughts  on  Important  Subjects,  in  three  parts,  etc.     Cambridge,  16"^,  pp.    5264 
iv,  324. 

* 
1833-40.  Tracts  for  the  Times.     By  Members  of  the  University  of  Oxford.     8°.     [90  numbers.]    5  vols.  5265 

W. 

1S33.      [C.Lee.]  —  Letters  from  Aristarchus  to  Philemon,  etc.     [refer  to  the  "New  Haven  Controversy."]    5266 
[New  Haven],  8^. 
C. 

1833.      Result  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Beverly  [Mass.],  26  Dec,  1S33.     [no  imprint.]    5267 
\,Sale7H'],  12°,  pp.  12. 

* 
1833.      H.  Ballou. —  A  Candid  Examination  of  Dr.  Channing's  Discourse  on  the  Evil  of  Sin,  etc.     Boston,    5268 
12°,  pp.  36.     [ses  CAanning's  IVorks.     Boston,  1841,  iv :   151-167.] 
H.  C. 

1833.      [H.  Ballou.]  — Letters  to  Rev.  J.  Hawes,  D.  D.,  in  Reply  to  Reasons,  [no.  4942-]  etc.     Boston,    5269 
18°,  pp.  84. 

[A.  B.,  4223.] 
1S33.      S.  Cobb. —  Reply  to  a  Dissertation,  [no.  5127.]  etc.,  by  Oliver  Johnson,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  24.  5270 

lA.  .5.,  4225.] 

1833.      S.Cobb. —  The  Destruction  of  Soul  and  Body  in  Gehenna.    A  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  S'^,  pp.  20.  3271 

[A .  B.,  4225^.] 

1833.      P.Cook. —  Whkttmor&'s  Hundred  Arguments  [no.  $128.]  Aaswered.    Lowell,  12^,  pp.  24.  5272 

C. ;  B.  A. 
1833.      The  Doctrine  of  Eternal  Hell  Torments  Overthrown.    In  Three  Parts :  (i)  Of  the  Torments  of  Hell,    5273 
the  Foundation  and   Pillars  thereof,  searched,  discovered,  shaken  and  removed     .     ._  .     [by  S. 
Richardson];  (2)  An  Article  from  the  Harkian  MisceUa)iy  on  Universalism,  [by  Marie  Huber]; 
(3)  Dr.  Hartley's  Defence  of  Universalism.     [edited  by  T.  Whittemore.]    Boston,  12°,  pp.  168. 
H.  C. 
1833.      N.  Bouton. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity.     Concord  [N.  H.],  8°.  5274 

[K  B.,  38.] 
[•833.]  [S.  R.  Andrew.]  —  What  is  the  Real  Difference  between  the  New  Haven  Divines,  and  those  who    5275 
oppose  them  ?    Hartford,  'iP,  pp.  16. 
C. 


2i6  Appendix.  {.^"^ZZ 

1833.      [L.  C.  Todd  and  J.  S.  Thompson.]  —  Universalism  renounced,  by  Lewis  C.  Todd  and  John  S.     5276 
Thompson.    Norwalk  [O.],  12°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1833.      E.  D.  Griffin. —  Letter  to  a  Friend  on  the  Connexion  between  the  New  Doctrines  and  the  New    5277 
Measures.    Albany,  12°,  pp.  8. 
C. 
1833.      A.Clarke. —  Second  Letter  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Samuel  Lee.     [see  no.  5210.]     Cambridge,  I'P,     5278 
pp.  40. 
C. 
1833.      The  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation,  as  supported  by  its  Advocates,  Dishonorable  to  God,  Unfavora-    5279 
able  to  Man,  and  a  Self-Destroyer,     [n.  pi.]    8^,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1833.      An  Inquiry  into  the  Scriptural  Grounds  of  Confidence  in  Jesus  of  Nazareth  as  our  Saviour.    Printed    5280 
for  the  Union  Ministerial  Association.     Dover  [N.  H.],  16^,  pp.  22. 
C. 
1833.      L.  R.  Paige. — Selections  from  Eminent  Commentators,  who  have  believed  in  Punishment  after    5281 
Death ;  wherein  they  have  agreed  w  ith  Universalists  in  their  Interpretation  of  Scriptures  relating 
to  Punishment.     Bostoti,  ■ltP.    [agn.  1859,  12°,  pp.  356,  H.  C] 

1833.      H.  B.  Fearon. — Thoughts  on  Materialism ;  and  on  Religious  Festivals,  and  Sabbaths,  etc.     [claims    5282 
that  Materialism  is  a  Scripture  Doctrine.]    8^,  pp.  iv,  214. 
B. 

1S33.      [A.  Copeland.]  —  Mortal  Life ;  and  the  State  of  the  Soul  after  Death ;  conformable  to  Divine  Rev-    3283 
elation,  as  interpreted  by  the  Ablest  Commentators,  and  consistent  with  the  Discoveries  of  Science. 
Bv  a  Protestant  Layman.     8*^,  pp.  iv,  572. 
H.  C.  D.  S. 

1833.      R.  Streeter. —  Twelve  Familiar  Conversations  between  Inquirer  and  Universalist ;  in  which  the    5284 
Salvation  of  all  Mankind  is  clearly  exhibited,  etc.     Boston,  18^,  pp.  iv,  9,  327.     [agn.  1835,  Wood- 
stock (Vt.),  18°,  pp.  288,  H.  C] 

B.  A. 

1833.      B.   Whitman. — Friendly  Letters  to  a  Universalist,  on  Divine  Rewards  and  Punishments,  etc.    5283 
Cambridge,  12°,  pp.  xi,  356. 
C;  H.  C. 

1833.      R.  AsPLAND. —  The  Future  Accession  of  Good  Men  of  all  Climes  to  Christianity,  and  their  final  Con-    5286 
gregation  in  Heaven.   A  Sermon    ...    on  the  death  of  the  Rajah  Ram  Mohun  Roy.    8°.    [agn. 
same  year.] 

[^.^.,4642.] 

1833.      J.  P.  Wilson. — The  Primitive  Government  of  Christian  Churches.     Also,  Liturgical  Considera-    5287 
tions,  etc.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  Ix,  372. 

C.  * 

1833.      B.  Tyler. —  Letter  to  the  Editor  of  the  Spirit  of  tlie  Pilgrims,  with  Remarks  on  an  article  in  the    5288 
Christian  Spectator,  etc.     Portland,  8*,  pp.  40. 
C. 

1833.      [J.  Harvey.]  —  Address  to  the  Congregational  Churches  in  Connecticut,  etc.    Hartford,?P,y^.  ^i.    5289 

C. 
1833.      E.  D.  Griffin. —  Divine  Efficiency.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  222.  529D 

C. 
1833.      G.  Spring. —  A  Dissertation  on  Native  Depravity.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  94.  5291 

C. 

1833.      A  Letter  from  Rev.  N.  W.  Taylor  on  the  subject  of  his  late  discussion  with  Rev.  Dr.  Tyler,   [nos.    5292 
5193.  5226.]    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  24. 

* 
1833.      Review  of  Spring  on  Native' Depravity ,  [no.  5291.]  etc.   By  a  Presbyterian.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  64.    5293 
C. 

1833.  T.  Thacher. —  Arminianism  Examined.   A  Review  of  a  Discourse  on  Predestination  and  Election,     5294 

etc.,  by  W.  Fisk,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  96. 
C.  * 

1834.  G.  W.  DoANE. —  The  Convocation  of  Miletus:  sermon  before  the  Convocation  of  the  Clergy,  etc.    5295 

Burlington  [N.  J.],  8°. 
A.  S.  W. 

1834.      G.  W.  DoANE.— The  Office  of  a  Bishop,  etc.     Philadelphia,  S°.    [and  1860,  in  W(7r/b,  ii.*l  $2cft 

A.  S.  W.  :^ 

1834.      Report  of  the  Arguments  of  the  Attorney  of  the  Commonwealth,  at  the  trials  of  Abner  Kneeland,    5297 
for  Blasphemy  in  the  Municipal  and  Supreme  Courts  in  Boston,  Jan.  and  May,  1834.     Boston,  8°. 
C. ;  A.  S.  W. 

1834.      J.  DuNLAVY. —  Plain  Evidences  by  which  the  Nature  and  Character  of  the  True  Church  of  Christ    5298 
may  be  known  ;  taken  from  "The  Manifesto."     Albany,  12^. 
M.  H.  S. 
[1834.]  A.  Lamson. —  The  Validity  of  Congregational  Ordination:  Dudleian  Lecture,  14  May.    Boston,    5299 
8^^,  pp.  26. 
M.  H.  S. 

1834.     J.  DvMOND. — The  Church  and  the  Clergy  ;  showing  that  religious  Establishments  derive  no  Coun-    5300 
tenance  from  the  Nature  of  Christianity,  and  that  they  are  not  recommended  by  public  utility.   8°. 
W. 

1834.     The  Unitarians  Defeated  —  in  regard  to  the  construction  of  the  trust-deeds  of  the  "Lady  Hewley    5301 
Charity."     8°. 
W. 

1834.      Christ's  Holy  Gospel  Vindicated,  and  Socinianism  exposed;  being  a  copious  report  of  the  Proceed-    5303 
ings  before  the  Vice  Chancellor  in  re  the  Lady  Hewley  Charity.    8°. 

[1834]  B.  W.  Noel.— Christianity  Compared  with  Unitarianism,  etc.    8°.  5303 


1834]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Cotigregationalism.  317 

\%x^-%.  Tlie  Literary  and  Tluological  Review,  [started  by  Leonard  Woods,  Jr.]  A'^w  F^w-^.  8°,   [6  vols.]    5304 

C.  * 

[1834.]  C.  Knowlton. —  History  of  the  recent  excitement  in  Ashfield  [Mass.]    [n.  pi.]    8°.  5305 

A.  S.  W. 
1834.      Conclusion  of  the  Salem  Controversy  [see  no.  5237.  etc.]    Salem,  8^,  pp.  32.  5306 

Br.  * 

S834.      J.  M.  Whiton. —  Sketches  of  the  History  of  New  Hampshire,  from  its  settlement  in  1623  to  1833,     5307 
etc.     Co«c<7r</ [N.  H.],  12°,  pp.  222.     [by  a  Cong,  pastor ;  has  eccl.  reminiscences.] 

C.  * 

1834.      J.  D.  Knowles. —  Memoir  of  Roger  Williams,  the  Founder  of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island.   Bos-    5308 
ton,  12°,  pp.  438. 

C;  B.  U.;  Bo.  * 

1834.      Proceedings  and  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Middleborough  [Mass.],  15  Jan.,    5309 
1834.    North  Wrentham,  8°,  pp.  16. 

* 
[1834.]  The  Result  of  a  Pastoral  Council,  Held  at  Westhampton  [Mass.],May  16  and  20,  1834,  with  the    5310 
substance  of  Dr.  Penney's  Address  to  the  Church,     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  12. 

* 
[1834.]  J.  Truair. —  The  Result  of  a  Pastoral  Council  held  at  Westhampton,  [no.  5310.]  etc.,  examined,     5311 
etc.   [no  imprint.]  8^,  pp.  10. 

1834.      G.  B.  Cheever. —  The  Course  and  System  of  the  Unitarians  plainly  and  solemnly  surveyed.    Letter    5312 
to  the  Conductors  of  the  Christian  Examiner.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C. 
1S34.      Charity  supported  by  Orthodoxy;  Mr.  Cheever  [no.  5312.]  convicted  of  Ignorance  and  Misrepresen-    5313 
tation,  and  the  Unitarian  Faith  vindicated.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C;  Br. 

J834.      [J.  P.  Smith.]  —  Review  of  Dr.  Wood's  Letters  to  Dr.  Taylor,  [no.  5101.]  of  Dr.  Taylor's  Concio    5314 
ad  Cleruvi,  [no.  4076.]  and  of  certain  articles  in  the  Christian  Spectator.     From  the  London  Ec- 
lectic Review.     Hart/ord,  8^,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1834.      'Remar'k.s  on  a.  Review  0/ Spring- on  Native  Depravity,  fy  a  Presliyterian  [no.  52^3.]    By  another    5315 
Presbyterian.    New  York,  8^,  pp.  56. 
C. 
1834.      D.Dow. —  New  Haven  Theology,  alias  Taylorism,  alias  Neology ;  in  its  own  Language, w  ith  Notes    5316 
appended.     'Dwmpson,  8-",  pp.  56. 
C. 
1834-79.   Abstract  of  the  Doings  of  a  Convention  of  the  Congregational  Ministers  and  Delegates,  held  at    5317 
Clinton  [N.  Y.],  May  21,  1S34,  and  of  the  General  Association  of  the  State  of  New  York,  etc. 
Minutes,  continued  annually,  1S35-1879,  45  nos.,  8*^. 
C. 
1834.      A.  Bronson. —  The  Errors  of  "  Concord"  [in  the  Fall-River  Recorder,  July,  1834]  refuted,  and  the    5318 

truth  of  God  vindicated.     Fall  River. 
1834.      P.  Cook.  —  Modern  Universalism  exposed :  in  an  Examination  of  the  Writings  of  Rev.  Walter  Bal-    5319 
four.    Lowell,  12P,  pp.  248. 
C. 
1834.      [J.  Chapin.] —  Statement  of  John  Chapin,  in  relation  to  the  subject  of  his  connection  with,  and  ex-    5320 
communication  from,  the  Congregational  Church  in  Lyme,  N.  H.,  m  the  years  of  1831,  2,  3.     Pre- 
pared for  the  press  by  himself,  1834.     [n.  pi.]    8^,  pp.  12. 
C. 
1834.      The  Causes  of  the  Corruption  of  Christianity.    The  Congregational  Lecture.    12°.     [agn.  1852,  12^.]    5321 

[1834.]  A  Statement  of  the  Theological  Professors  of  Yale  College,  etc.    [in  regard  to  the  E.  Windsor  Theo-    5322 

logical  Institute.]    Neiu  Haven,  4^. 
1834.      An  Appeal  to  the  Public,  in  behalf  of  the  Theological  Institute  of  Connecticut.     East  Windsor,    5323 

8°,  pp.  8.     [called  forth  by  no.  5322.] 
C. 
1834.      Remarks  on  a  late  Appeal  horn  the  Trustees  of  the  East  Windsor  Institute  [no.  5323-]    By  the  Pro-    5324 

fessors  of  the  Theological  Department  of  Yale  College.    New  Haven,  4°,  pp.  8. 
C. 
1834.      W.  MooRHOUSE.—  Arminianism  and  Calvinism  compared  in  their  Principles,  Tendencies  and  Re-    5325 

suits.     %°. 
1834.      Report  of  a  Committee,  relating  to  the  Destruction  of  the  Ursuline  Convent,  11  Aug.,  1834.   Boston,    5326 

8°,  pp.  16. 

C.  * 

1834.      T.  Thacher.— Taylorism  Examined:  or  a  Review  of  the  New  Haven  Theology,  etc.    No.  Wren-    5327 

ihajn,  12°,  pp.  216. 

c.  * 

1834.      The  History,  Opinions,  and.present  legal  Position  of  the  English  Presbyterians.     8°.  5328 

W. 
X834.      T.  Rees.—  a  Sketch  of  the  History  of  the  ReHttm  Donum,  and  Parliamentary  Grant  to  poor  Dis-    5329 
senting  Ministers  of  England  and  Wales;  with  a  Vindication  of  the  Distributors  and  Recipients 
from  the  Charge  of  Political  Subserviency.    8^. 

W. 
1834.      J.  Hebard.— An  Historical  Sketch  of  Unitarianism.     12-.  533° 

W. 
1834.      C.  MoASE.—  Facts  and  Arguments  Illustrative  of  Socinianism.     Royston,  12°.  5331 

W. 
1834.     J.  Yates.— The  Peculiar  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  etc.    12°.  5332 

W. 
1834.     J.  PiERPoNT.— Jesus  Christ  not  a  Literal  Sacrifice.    Boston,  12=',  pp.  24.  5333 

C;  Bo. 


2i8  Appendix.  [1834 

1834.      A  Treatise  on  the  Faith  of  the  Free-Will  Baptists :  with    ...     a  Summary  of  their  Usages  in    5334 
Church  Government.    Dover  [N.  H.],  24°. 

Bo. 
1834.     J.  \V.  Thompson.— Christ  the  Image  of  God.     12°,  pp.  12.  5335 

Bo. 

1834.  N.  Emmons  [et  al]. — A  Circular  addressed  by  a  Number  of  Ministers  to  the  Churches  with  which    5336 

they  are  connected.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  12. 
C,  * 

1835.  Brief  Summary  of  the  Protracted  Meetings  held  in  the  Deerfield  Association  [N.  H.]  during  the  lat-    5337 

ter  part  of  the  Summer  and  Autumn  of  1S34,  with  their  Plan  and  Results,   etc.    Coticord,  8°, 

1835.      [E.  J.  Dalton.]  —  A  Portrait  of  what  are  called  "New  Measures,"  as  they  appeared  in  the  County    5338 
of  Berkshire  fMass.],  in  the  years  1833-4,  by  an  Eye- Witness.     Troy,  8°,  pp.  22. 
C.  * 

1835-      J-  Wilson. —  An  Historical  Inquiry  concerning  the  Principles,  Opinions,  and  Usages  of  the  English    5339 
Presbyterians;  chiefly  from  the  Restoration  of  Charles  the  Second  to  the  Death  of  Queen  Anne. 
8°,  pp'.  iv,  256.     [agn.  1836,  C] 
C.  * 

1835.     C.  G.  Finney. —  Lectures  on  Revivals  of  Religion,  from  Notes  by  the  editor  of  the  N.  Y.  Evan-    5340 
gelist,  revised  by  the  author.    New  York,  12^,  pp.  438.    [many  editions.] 

C.  ...  * 

1835.      F.  Calder. —  Memoirs  of  Simon  Episcopius,  the  celebrated  Pupil  of  Anninius,  and  subsequently    5341 
Doctor  of  Divinity,  and  Prof,  of  Theology  in  the  University  of  Leyden,  etc.     8°,  pp.  550. 

* 
1835-6.  The  New  England  Telegraph  and  Eclectic  Review.    North  Wrentham  [Mass.]    8°.     [ISIoses    5342 
Thacher,  editor.]    [2  vols.] 
C.  * 

1835.      S.  M.  Worcester. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  the  First  Centennial  Anniversary  of  the  Tabernacle    5343 
Church,  Salem,  Mass.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br. 
183";.      A  Review  of  the  Prosecution  of  Abner  Kneeland  for  Blasphemy.     8°,  pp.  32.  j?44 

M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W. 
1835.      G.  W.  Blagden. —  Great  Principles  associated  with  Plymouth  Rock.     Address  delivered  before  the    5345 
Pilgrim  Societv,  Plymouth,  Dec.  22,  1834.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  ^ 

1835.     A.  P.  Peabodv. —  The  Atonement.    A  Discourse  at  the  Ordination  of  A.  D.  Wheeler,  Standish,     5346 
Me.     Limington,  8°,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S. 
iSi";.      A.  P.  Peabodv. —  An  Essay  on  the  Prophecies  relating  to  the  Messiah.    .5m/<7«,  12^,  pp.  56.  5347 

W. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1835.      Proceedings  of  a  Town-Meeting  in  Quincy  [Mass.],  relative  to  Slanderous  Statements  reported  to     5348 
have  been  made  by  Rev.  W.  M.  Cornell.    Boston,  iS°,  pp.  18. 
M.  H.  S. 
1835.      B.  Mardon. —  Christianity  identified  with  Unit.irianism ;  A  letter  to  Rev.  B.   W.  Noel,  M.  A.,     5349 
occasioned  by  his  treatise  entitled  Christianity  compared,  [no.  S3°3]  etc.     8"^.    [agn.  1840,  W.  j 
W. 
1S35.     The  Brothers'  Controversy;  being  a  genuine  Correspondence  between  a  Clergyman  of  the  Church    5350 
of  England,  and  a  Layman  of  Unitarian  Opinions,  etc.     12°. 
W. 
1835.      J.  B.  White. —  Observations  on  Heresy  and  Orthodoxy,  etc.     8°.  5351 

1835.      T.  Madge. —  Two  Discourses  on  the  union  between  God  and  Christ,  and  the  Grounds  of  Unitarian    5352 
Non-conformity  to  the  Church  of  England;  with  a  prefatory  address  to  Unitarian  Christians.     8^. 
W. 
1835.      Trial  of  Lyman  Beecher,  D.  D. ,  before  the  Presbytery  of  Cincinnati,  on  the  charge  of  Heresy.     5353 
New  York,  4°,  pp.  84.     [agn.  in  IVorks,  iii.*] 

C.  * 

1835.     A  Statement  of  Facts,  in  Defence  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Fall  River,  against  certain    5354 
Charges  of  Unchristian  Conduct,  contained  in  a  Pamphlet  entitled,  T/te  Errors  ^"  Concord'^  re- 
futed, eXc,    [no.  5318.]    By  a  Committee  of  the  Church.     Providence,  8^,  pp.  50. 
C. 
1835.      The  Boston  Observer,  and  Religious  Intelligencer.     Devoted  to  Liberal  Christianity,  etc.     Boston,     5355 
4°.     [26  nos.  issued,  then  united  with  the  Christian  Register  (no.  4704.)] 
C. 
1835.      [H.  Ware,  Jr.] — Sober  Thoughts  on  the  State  of  the  Times,  addressed  to  the  Unitarian  Community.     5356 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  66. 
C;  Bo. 
1835.      J.  H.  Hopkins. — The  Primitive  Church  Compared  with  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the    5357 
present  day,  etc.    Burlington,  P'i.,  12-'.     [agn.  (revised)  1S36,  pp.  juc,  392.*] 
C.  :^ 

1835.     A  Narrative  of  Late  Difficulties  in  the  South  Church  In  Reading,  Mass.,  including  the  Covenants    5358 
of  the  Church;  a  Result  of  a  Ministerial  Conference, and  a  Remonstrance  on  the  Subject  of  Infant 
Baptism,  etc.    North  IVrentliam,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C.  * 

1835.      Supplement  to  A  Narrative,  [no.  5358.]  etc.     North  Wrentham,  8°,  pp.  26.  5359 

1835.     The  Nature  and  Fruits  of  Political  Antimasonry,  practically  exhibited,  [with  a  Result  of  Council    5360 
held  at  Belchertown  (Mass.),  3  Dec,  1S34.]    Northampton,  8^,  pp.  iS. 

* 
1835.     L.  Woods.— An  Essay  on  Native  Depravity.     Boston,  iiP,  xi^.  210.     [agn.  in  /Kor^j.*]  5361 

C.  :^ 


1836]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  219 

[1835.]  [A.  Phillips.]  —  Appeal  to  the  Candid  of  all  Parties,  respecting  the  Religious  Difficulties  in  Prince-    5362 
ton  [Mass.]     [no  imprint.]     12°,  pp.  26. 

* 
1835.      Proceedings  and  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Middleborough  [Mass.],  24  Feb.,    5363 
1835.     Middleborough,  8°,  pp.  8. 

* 
1835.      I.  W.  Putnam.  —  A  Farewell  Sermon    ...    in  the  North  Church,   Portsmouth,   N.  H.  [with    5364 
Result  of  Dismissing  Council.]    Portsmouth,  8°,  pp.  ^o. 

* 
1835.      English  Presbyterian  Charities:  a  Review  of  Mr.  J.Wilson's  recent  Pamphlet,  entitled  An  His-    5365 
torical  Inquiry,  [no.  5339.]  etc.     8°. 
W. 
1835.      E.Taylor. —  The  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  indefensible,  etc.     12°.  5366 

W. 

1835.     The  Book  of  Doctrines  and  Covenants  [Mormon],  etc.    KirtlandiOS^,  12°.     [agn.  \%if),  Nauvoo,    5367 
and  (n.  d.)  in  England.] 

1835.      A.  Barnes. — The  Scriptural  Argument  for  Episcopacy  Examined,  etc.     [a  review  of  no.  5145]    5368 
New  York,  18^. 
C;  B.  P.  L. 

1835.      [H.  U.  Onderdonk.]  —  Episcopacy  Examined  and  Reexamined:  comprising  the  XxzcX  Episcopacy    5369 
Tested,  [no.  5145.]  etc.,  and  the  Controversy  concerning  it.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  276. 
C;  B.  P.  L. 

[1835.]   C.  CoLTON. —  Religious  State  of  the  Country;  with  Reasons  for  Preferring  Episcopacy,  etc.     New    5370 
York,  12°.     [agn.  1836,  New  York,  12°,  pp.  208,  C. ;  B.  P.  L.] 

[1835.]  A  Statement  of  Facts  [in  reference  to  a  civil  prosecution,  in  which  R.  Durfee  and  B.  Brayton  were    5371 
plaintiffs  and  J.  Borden  et  al.  defendants,  growing  out  of  the  affairs  of  the  First  Baptist  Church.] 
Fall  River,  12^. 

1835.      A  Countercheck  to  A  Statement  of  Facts  [no.  5354.];  or  a  Brief  Account  of  a  civil  prosecution     5372 
against  five  members  of  the  Baptist  Church,  including  the  Pastor  and  Deacons,  in  1824.    Published 
by  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Fall  River.     Fall  River,  12°,  pp.  22. 

* 
1835.      J.  Yates. —  The  Scriptural  Meaning  of  the  Title  "Saviour"  as  applied  to  our  Lord,  etc.     12°.  5373 

W. 
1835.      H.  Acton. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Unitarian  Doctrine  concerning  the  sole  Deity  of  the  God  and    5374 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.     Exeter,  12°. 
W. 

1835.      T.  Bonney. —  Dissent  not  Schism,  etc.    A  Discourse.     S''.  5375 

1835.     J.  S.  Porter. — A  Discourse  on  Christian  Unitarianism.    Belfast.  5376 

W. 
1835.     W.  Turner. —  Remarks  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Atonement.  5377 

W. 
1835.      O.  Dewey. —  A  Brief  Statement  and  Explanation  of  the  Unitarian  Belief.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  5378 

C;  Bo. 

1835.  E.  S.  Gannett. —  Unitarianism  not  a  negative  system.     .5<7rfo«,  12°,  pp.  26.  5379 

C. ;  Bo. 

1836.  W.  P.  LuNT. —  The  Perfect  Humanity  According  to  the  Pattern  of  Christ.     An  Ordination  Sermon,     5380 

etc.     Hitigham,  S^,  pp.  32. 
M.  H.  S. 

1836.      C.  Follen. —  Religion  and  the  Church,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  42.  5381 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1836.      J.  Gilbert. — The  Christian  Atonement,  its  Basis,  Nature  and  Bearings:  or,  the  Principle  of  Sub-    5382 
stitution  illustrated,  as  applied  to  the  Redemption  of  Man.     ?P. 
W.;  C. 

1836.      H.  F.  Edes.  —  An  Abstract  of  the  Unitarian  Belief,  in  Two  Discourses  delivered  to  the  Second    5383 

Cong'l  Society  in  Nantucket,  by  their  Pastor.     [Piinted  but  not  Published.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  66. 

C.  * 

1836.      O.  Dewey.— The  prevailing  Belief  of  Unitarian  Christians  stated  and  explained,  etc.     Manches-    5384 

ter,  12°. 

W. 

1836.      J.  Kenrick. —  Unitarianism  the  Essence  of  Vital  Christianity,  etc.     Bristol,  12°.  5385 

W. 
1836.      N.  Adams. —  The  Baptized  Child.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  160.  5386 

1836.      L.  Lee.— Universalism  examined  and  refuted,  and  the  Doctrine  of  the  Endless  Punishment  of  such    5387 
as  do  not  comply  with  the  Conditious  of  the  Gospel  in  this  Life,  established.    IVatertown  [N.  Y.], 
12°,  pp.  300. 
C. 
1836.      J.  Kenrick.— The  Authority  of  Jesus  as  a  divinely  inspired  Teacher,  sufficient  for  the  Evidence    5388 
and  Efficacy  of  Christianity,  etc.     Bristol,  12°. 
W. 

1836.      J.  S.  Porter.— A  Discourse  concerning  Creeds,  their  Origin,  Authors,  and  Effects,  preached  in    5389 
the  Meeting-house  of  the  ist  Presbyterian  Congregation,  Belfast,  on  Sunday,  8  May,  1S36,  with 
reference  to  the  Decision  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer  in  the  Case  respecting  the  Presbyterian 
Meeting-house  of  Clough.     Belfast,  8°.    [agn.  same  year,  W.] 
W. 
1836.      Unitarian  Tracts.    9  vols.,  12''.    [by  Channing,  Farmer,  Lardner,  Lindsey,  Yates,  etc.]  5390 

W. 


220 


Appendix.  [1836 


1836.      L.  WiTHiNGTON.— A  Review  of  Sermons,  Addresses  and  Exhortations,  by  Rev.  Jedediah  Burchard,    5391 
with  an  appendix  containing  some  Account  of  Proceedings  during  protracted  meetings  held  under 
his  direction,  etc.,  by  C.  G.  Eastman,  etc.     Burlington,  12°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1S36.      A  Statement  by  the  Association  of  the  Western  District  of  New  Haven  Co.  respecting  the  case  of    5392 
Mr.  Seagrave  W.  Magill.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C.  * 

1836.      The  Facts  in  the  Case  of  the  Rev.  Albert  Barnes  fairly  stated,  addressed  to  the  Ministers,  Elders    5393 
and  People  at  Large  of  the  Presbyterian  Churches  and  Congregations  in  the  United  States,  by 
Members  of  the  Presbytery  and  Synod  of  Philadelphia,   [no  imprint.]  8°,  pp.  20. 
C.  * 

1836.     Address  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  and  Congregation  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  to  the    5394 
Ministers  and  People  of  the  Presbyterian  Churches  in  the  United  States.   Philadelphia,  8^,  pp.  12. 

1836.      An  Address  to  the  Ministers,  Elders  and  Members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States.     3395 

New  York,  8°,  pp.  42. 
1836.      R.  R.  HiNMAN. —  Letters  from  the  English  Kings  and  Queens,  Charles  IL,  James  IL,  etc.,  to  the    5396 
Governors  of  the  Colony  of  Conn.,  together  with  the  answers  thereto,  from  1635  to  1749,  etc. 
Hartford,  12°,  pp.  372. 
C.  * 

1836.      G.  Ripley. —  Discourses  on  the  Philosophy  of  Religiqn.     Boston,  %°,y^.%o.  5397 

C. ;  B.  P.  L. 
1S36.      C.  A.  Ogilvie. —  The  Divine  Glory  manifested  in  the  Conduct  and  Discourses  of  our  Lord.    [Bamp-    5398 
ton  Lectures.]    8°. 
W. 
1836.      S.  G.  BuLFiNCH. — The  Argument  from  Scripture  History  against  the  Trinity.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  14.     5399 

Bo. 
1836.      W.  E.  Channing. —  A  Discourse  on  some  of  the  Distinguishing  Opinions  of  Unitarians.    Boston,    5400 

12°,  pp.  48. 
1836.      E.  B.  Hall.— The  Scriptural  Doctrine  of  God's  Works.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  22.  5401 

1836.      H.  Ware.— On  the  Use  and  Meaning  of  the  Phrase  "Holy  Spirit."     Boston,  12°,  pp.  22.     [first    5402 
pub.  1819,  Boston,  C] 
Bo. 
1S36.      P.  Sprague. —  An  Address  Delivered  before  the  Pilgrim  Society  of  Plymouth,  22  Dec,  1835.    Bos-    5403 
ton,  8°,  pp.  32. 

C;  Br.  * 

1836.      W.  Brigham. —  The  Compact,  with  the  Charter  and  Laws  of  the  Colony  of  New  Plymouth    .    .    .     5404 
with  an  Appendix  containing  the  Articles  of  Confederation     .     .     .     and  other  valuable  Docu- 
r.KMits,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  xii,  35S. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1836-46.  P.  Force. —  Tracts  and  other  Papers,  relating  principally  to  the  Origin,  Settlement,  and  Progress    5405 
of  the  Colonies  in  No.  America,  etc.    4  vols. ;  [1836,  1838,  1844,  1846.]     Washington,  8°. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  [3vols.];  B.  P.  L.  * 

1836.      J.  Hawes. —  Historical  Sketches  of  the  First  Church  in  Hartford  [Conn.],  [bi]centennial  discourse.     5406 
Hartford,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C.  * 

1836.      F.  L.  Hawks.— Contributions  to  the  Eccles.  Hist,  of  th-^  U.  S.  A.     New  York,  8°,  vol.  i  (Va.),    5407 
pp.  332  ;  vol.  ii  (Md.),  pp.  524.     [in  early  years  touches  0.1  matters  of  Congregational  interest.] 
C.  * 

1836-63.  The  Christian  Review.    [Baptist  Quarterly.]    Boston,  8°.     [27  vols.]  5408 

C.  * 

1836.      A.  B.  Chapin. — A  Review  of  Hawes's  TVife^^ /o^Atf /'i(5'r/»«,  [no.  5103.]  etc.   [New  Haven?}  ?P.    5409 

Br. 
1836.      T.  Price. —  The  History  of  Protestant  Nonconformity  in  England,  from  the  Reformation  under    5410 
Henry  VIII.    8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xii,  550,  x;  xvi,  648. 

* 
1836.     T.  RoBBiNS. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  in  three  Sermons,  delivered  at  Matta-    5411 
poisett,  and  at  New  Bedford,  etc.    New  Bedford,  12°,  pp.  70. 

* 
1836.     A.  J.  Stansbijrv. — Trial  of  the  Rev.  A.  Barnes  before  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia    ...     on  a    5412 
Charge  of  Heresy,  preferred  against  him  by  the  Rev.  G.  Junkin,  with  all  the  Pleadings  and  De- 
bate, etc.     [see  no.  5393.  etc.]    New  York,  16°,  pp.  296,  120. 
C.  9^ 

1836.      G.  Junkin. —  The  Vindication;  containing  a  History  of  the  Trial  of  the  Rev.  A.  Barnes,  by  the    5413 
Second  Presbytery,  and  by  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  etc.     [see  no.  5412.]    Philadelphia,  12^, 
pp.  xxvi,  160. 

* 

1836.  A.  Barnes. —  The  Way  of  Salvation;  a  Sermon,  [7th  ed.]  together  with  Mr.  Barnes's  Defence  of    5414 

the  Sermon  read  before  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  and  his  "Defence"  before  the  Second  Pres- 
bytery of  Philadelphia,  in  reply  to  the  charges  of  the  Dr.  G.  Junkin.    New  York,  12°,  pp.  266. 
C.  * 

1837.  F.  Parkman. —  The  Spirit  of  the  Christian  Ministry.     An  Ordination  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  iP,    5415 

pp.  30. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1837.      J.  Priest. — The  Anti-Universalist,  or  History  of  the  Fallen  Angels  of  the  Scriptures,  or  Proofs  of    5416 
the  Being  of  Satan,  etc.    A  lbany,iP,-pi).  420. 

1837.     C.  A.  Farley.— What  is  Unitarianism?    A  Sermon  delivered  in  Alton,  III.     Alton,  9,^,^^.  24,.  5417 

1S37.     C.  Morgridge.— The  True  Believer's  Defence,  against  Charges  preferred  by  Trinitarians,  for  not    54*8 
believing  in  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  168. 


1838]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  221 

1837.      P.  Crandall. — The  True  Faith  vindicated,  or  Strictures  on  Tlie  Trite  Believer's  Defence,  [no.     5413 

5418.]    New  Bedford,  12°,  pp.  70. 
C. 
1837.      C.  MoRGRiDGE. — Appendix  to  The  True  Believer's  Defence,  [no.  541 S.]  or  a  Reply  to   True  Faith    5420 

Vindicated  {no.  5419.]    New  Bedford,  12°,  pp.  60. 

c. 

1337.      B.  S.  Jones. —  Two  Letters  to  his  Son  in  the  East  Indies,  on  the  Unitarian  Controversy.     8°,  pp.  32.     5421 

C. 
1837.      The  Touchstone,  exhibiting  Universalism  and  Restorationism  as  they  are.  Moral  Contraries.     By  a    5422 
Consistent  Restoratiouist.     Providence,  12°,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1837.      T.  Williams. — A  Sermon  on  the  Conclusion  of  the  Second  Century  from  the  Settlement  of  the    5423 
State  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations.     Providence,  8^. 

[C.  Q.,  xix:  429.] 
1837.      T.  Williams.  —  Rhode-Island  Protestantism  stated  and  commended.     A  Century  Sermon,   1836.     5424 
Providence,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1837.      J.  L.  Wilson. — The  Plea  in  the  Case  of  Lyman  Beecher,  D.  D.,  before  the  Synod  of  Cincinnati,     5425 
Oct.,  1835.     Cincinnati,  8°. 
M.  H.  S. 
1837.      T.  S.  L.  VoGAN. —  The  Principal  Objections  against  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and  a  portion  of    5426 
the  Evidence  on  which  that  doctrine  is  received  by  the  Catholic  Church,  Reviewed,  etc.     [Bamp- 
ton  Lectures.]    Oxford,  8°. 
W. 
1837.      J.  Brooks. — The  Prevalence  of  Arianism  amongst  English  Presbyterians  early  in  the  iSth  cen-     5427 
turv,  etc.     8°. 
W. 

1837.      S.  Remington. —  Anti-Universalism ;  or,  Universalism  shown  to  be  Unscriptural,  etc.    New  York,    5428 

18°,  pp.  142. 
1837.      W.  E.  Channing. —  Remarks  on  Creeds,  Intolerance,  and  Exclusion.     12°,  pp.  20.  5429 

C. ;  Bo. 
1837.      E.  Peabody. —  Charges  against  Unitarianism.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  20.  5430 

C;  Bo. 
1837.      [H.  B.  Chapin.] — Pastoral  Letter  to  the  Church  and  First  Society  of  Westhampton,  Mass.  [con-    5431 
demning  Women's  speaking  in  the  church.]    [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  24. 

* 

1537.  E.  Pond. — The  Church.     Bosto^t,  16°.     [agn.  revised,  Bangor,  i86o,  16°,  pp.  126,  C.*]  5432 

C.  ^ 

1837.      S.  NiLES. —  A  Summary  Historical  Narrative  of  the  Wars  in   New  England  with  the  French  and    5433 
IncVians,  in  the  Several  Parts  of  the  Country.    Bosto7i,  8°.     [printed  in  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.\ 
C.  * 

1837.      J.  Lee. — The  Labors  of  a  Pastor  defeated  and  his  hopes  disappointed.     An  Address  designed  to    5434 
be  presented  to  a  Mutual  Council  called  for  the  dismission  of  a  pastor  from  his  charge.     [Wey- 
bridge,  Vt.,  24  March,  1837.]    Middlebury,  8°,  pp.  24. 

C.  ;^ 

1837.      A  Brief  Narrative  of  Recent  occurrences  in  the  Church,  and  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Ecclesiastical    5435 
Council  at  Parker  River  Village,  Newbury  [Mass.],  [14  Apr.,  1S37.]     [printed  only  for  private  cir- 
culation.]   Newburyport,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  :^ 

1837.      [B.Dickinson.]  —  The  Auburn  Declaration,     [a  statement  by  New  School  Presbyterians  of  their    5436 
doctrine,  adopted  by  a  Convention,  in  opposition  to  an  Old  School  charge  of  holding  "  sixteen 
errors."]     [see  Article  by  Dr.  E.  D.  Morris,  in  Princetoti  Review,  Jan.,  1S76;  also  New  Digest, 
pp.  227-230.]    [printed,  1877,  in  Dr.  SchafE's  Creeds,  etc.,  iii:  777-780.*] 

L.  T.  S.  [orig.  MS.]  ^ 

1837.  [B.  Tyler.]  —  Letters  on  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  New  Haven  Theology.    From  a  New  Eng-    5437 

land  Minister  to  one  at  the  South.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  180. 

* 

1838.  C.  T.  Russell. —  The  History  of  Princeton,  Mass.,  from  its  first  settlement ;  with  a  sketch  of  the    5438 

present  Religious  Controversy  in  that  place,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  viii,  130. 
C.  * 

1838.      A.  A.  Ross. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty  of  Rhode  Island.     Providefzce,  12°.      5439 

Br. 
1838.      W.  E.  Gladstone.— The  State  in  its  Relations  with  the  Church,  etc.     8^.     [agn.  1839,  8°,  pp.     5440 
xii,  324.*] 

1538.  The  Blue  Laws  of  New  Haven  Colony,  usually  called  Blue  Laws  of  Connecticut ;  Quaker  Laws  of    5441 

Plymouth  and  Massachusetts;  Blue  Laws  of  New  York,  Maryland,  Virginia  and  So.  Carolina, 
etc.,  compiled  by  an  Antiquarian.    Hartford,  12°,  pp.  xii,  336. 
C.  * 

1S38.      Z.  Crocker.— The  Catastrophe  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  1837,  including  a  full  view  of  the    5442 
recent  Theological  Controversies  in  New  England,  etc.     New  Haven,  12°,  pp.  xii,  300. 
C;  M.  H.S.  * 

1838.      H.  Ware,  Jr.— The  Personality  of  the  Deity.    A  sermon  in  the  Chapel  of  Harvard  College.     5443 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.S. 
1838-9.  Tracts  for  the  Times,  by  Members  of  the  University  of  Oxford.     Oxford,  8°,  4  vols.  5444 

W. 
1838.      W.  E.  Channing.— The  Worship  of  the  Father,  a  Service  of  Gratitude  and  Joy.     Boston,  12°,     5445 
pp.  46. 
Bo. 
1838.      The  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  held  at  Marlborough  [N.  H.],  etc.     [no  imprint.].     12°.  5446 

C;  Br. 


222 


Appendix,  [1838 


1S38.      [G.  A.  Hammett.]  —  A  Dissertation  on  the  Natural  Evidence  against  a  Future  State,  etc.     New    5447 
York,  12°,  pp.  46. 

[A.  B.,  1114.] 
1S38.      S.  Noble. —  An  Appeal  in  behalf  of  the  Views  of  the  Eternal  World  and  State,  and  the  Doctrines    5448 
of  Faith  and  Life,  held  by  the  Body  of  Christians  who  believe  that  a  New  Church  is  signified    .    . 
by  the  New  Jerusalem,  etc.    8°.     [agn.  much  enlarged,  1857,  Boston,  12'',  pp.  518.] 

M.  .5.,  2279.] 
1838.      G.  Rogers. —  The  Pro  and  Con  of  Unlversalism,  both  as  to  its  Doctrines  and  Moral  Bearings.     12°,     5449 
pp.  356. 
H.  C. 
[1838.]  G.  Rogers. —  Universalism  Vindicated,  in  Reply  to  a  Discourse  published  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Roper,     5450 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,     [n.  pi.]  [n.  d.]     12°,  pp.  36. 
T.  C. 
1838.      A.  RoYCE. — Universalism;  a  Modern  Invention  and  not  according  to  Godliness.    JVindsor  [Vt.],  18°.     5451 
[asn.  "with  an  examination  of  certain  Reviews."     1S39,  IVindsor,  iS-*,  pp.  207.] 
C. 
[1838.]  J.  N.  Bond. —  Conversations  Between  an  Endless  Damnationist  and  a  Universalist,  etc.     [n.  pi.  ?]       5453 

[A.  .5.,  4268.] 
1838.      D.  Thom.  —  Dialogues  on  Universal  Salvation,  and  Topics  connected  therewith,  etc.     8°.     [agn.     5453 
1847,  8°,  pp.  xliv,  272,  B.] 
H.  C. 
183S.      L.  Carpenter. —  The  Essential  Doctrines  of  Christian  Unitarianism,  etc.     12°.  5454 

W. 
1S38.      W.  H.  Furness. —  Jesus  and  his  Biographers ;  or  Remarks  on  the  Four  Gospels,  etc.     Boston,  12'^.    5455 

W. 
1838.      A  Review  of  all  the  Texts  in  the  New  Testament  usually  alleged  in  support  of  the  Personal  Deity    5456 
of   Jesus  Christ,  by  a  Layman.     12°. 
W. 

1838.      J.  Lewis. — The  Universalist  Belief,  etc.    A  Letter.     Utica,i2°.  5457 

1838.      J.  Day  —  An  Inquiry  respecting  the  self-determining  Power  of  the  Will;  or  Contingent  Volition.    5458 
Ne^u  Haven,  12  . 

C. 
1838.      The  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  28.  5459 

Bo. 
183S.      A.  P.  Peabody. —  Fidelity  in  Duty,  not  Accuracy  in  Belief,  our  Test  of  the  Christian  Character.    5460 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  16. 

C;  Bo. 
1838.      A.  P.  Peabody.— What  is  Truth?    Boston,  12°, -pp.  16.  5461 

Bo. 
1838.      B.  Tyler. —  A  Review  of  President  Day's  Treatise  on  the  Will,  [no.  3458.]    Hart/ord,  8',  pp.  30.      5462 

1838.      J.  TucKERMAN. — The  Principles  and  Results  of  the  Ministry  at  Large,  in  Boston.     Boston,  12°,     5463 
pp.  32S. 
C. 

1838.      G.  Putnam.—  The  True  Grounds  of  Christian  Unity.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  28.  5464 

Bo. 

1838.      [S.  JuDD.]  —  A  Young  Man's  Account  of  his  Conversion  from  Calvinism.     Boston,  12°, -[ip.  z^-  M^S 

Bo. 

1838.      J.  Mitchell.— A  Guide  to  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  New    5466 
England:  with  a  Brief  History  of  the  Denomination.     NorihatnAton,  liP,  pp.  300. 

c.  * 

1838.      A.  C.  Patterson. —  A  View  of  American  Unitarian  Missions;  with  Thoughts  on  the  Missionary    5467 
Cause.     Boston,  12°. 

1838.      S.  K.  Lothrop. —  The  Nature  and  extent  of  Religious  Liberty,  etc.     Boston,  Z"^, -p^).  20.  5468 

C. 

1838.      Memorials  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Father  in  God  Myles  Coverdale,  etc.     8^,  pp.  xii,  260.  5469 

* 

1838.      R.  Vaughan. —  Religious  Parties  in  Engl.tnd:  their  Principles,  History  and  Present  Duties.     8^.     5470 
[agn.  1839,  8°.  PP-  lii,  186.*] 
C.  ^ 

1838.      Report  of  the  Case  of  Rev.  Moses  Thacher,  vs.  Gen.  Preston  Pond,  for  Slander,  in  charging  him    5471 
with  committing  the  crime  of  Adultery.    Dedhatn,  12°,  pp.  32. 

1838.      [M.  Thacher.] — Review  of  the  Case  0/  Moses  Thacher,  [no.  5471.]  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  96.  5472 

1838.  The  Reviewer  Reviewed,  or  Strictures  and  Testimony  on  Moses  Thacher's  Review,  [no.  5472.]  etc.     5473 

Boston,  12°,  pp.  44. 

1839.  L.  Bacon. —  Thirteen  Historical  Discourses  on  the  Completion  of  Two  Hundred  Years  from  the    5474 

Beginning  of  the  First  Church  in  New  Haven  [Conn.],  with  Appendix.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp. 
viii,  400. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  B.  P.  L.  ifc. 

1839.      E.  S.  Gannett. — Atonement.     [Amer.  Unit.  Ass.  Tract  No.  149.]    Boston,  12^,  pp.  30.  5475 

C ;  B.  P.  L. 

1839.      R.  M.  Beverley.— The  Heresy  of  a  Human  Priesthood.     Letters  on  the  Present  State  of  the    5476 
Visible  Church.     New  York  [2d  ed.l,  8^. 
M.  H.  S. 

[1839.]  Proceedings  of  a  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Rev.  J.  Pierpont;  and  his  Reply  to  the  Charges  of  the    5477 
Committee  of  Hollis-street  Society.     Boston,  8°,. pp.  48. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  '      »  f f  t 


1839]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  223 

^839.      C.  Ripley. —  An  Oration  on  the  Colonization  of  New  England^  delivered  22  Dec,  rSjS,  before  the    5478 
Pilerim  Society  of  Louisville  [Ky.l    Louisville,  8'-',  pp.  44. 
M.  H.  S.  ;  Br. 
1839.      J.  B.  Felt. —  An  Historical  Account  of  Massachusetts  Currency.     .S«s^(7>e,  S^,  pp.  260.  5479 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo.  * 

1839.      L.  Bacon. — An  Address  before  the  New  England  Society  of  the  City  of  New  York,  22  Dec,     5480 
1838,  etc.     New  Haven,  8°. 
Br. 
1839-44.  B.  H ANBURY. —  Historical  Memorials  Relating  to  the  Independents,  or  Congregationalists  :  From     5481 
their  Rise  to  the  Restoration  of  the  Monarchy,  A.D.  MDCLX.     8°,  3  vols.,  pp.  xx,  588;  xvi, 
584;  xvi,  652. 
W.:  C;  B.  P.  L.  * 

1839.      J.  Allen. — An  Exposure  of  Unitarianism,  etc.     8°.  5482 

■  W. 

1839.      R.  E.  B.  Maclellan. —  An  Introduction  to  a  Discourse  on  Unitarian  Christianity  by  Dr.  Chan-    5483 
nine.     Edinburgh,  12°. 
W. 
1839.      D.  Dana. —  Letters  to  the  Rev.  Prof.  Stuart,  Comprising  Remarks  on  his  Essay  on  Sin,  published    5484 
in  the  Amer.  Bib.  Repository,  1839,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  46. 
C.  * 

1839.      Report  of  the  Trial  of  the  Rev.  David  Brigham,  Before  Referees,  charged  by  the  Trustees  of  Era-    5485 
mingham  Academy  with  Falsehood  and  Duplicity.     Lowell,  8°,  pp.  32. 

* 

1839-41.  The  Congregationalist.    ffart/ord  [Conn.],  [fol.  a  weekly  journal  which  ran  until  27  March,  1S41,     5486 
when  it  was  united  with  the  iV.  £.  Puritan  —  2  vols,  and  13  nos.  having  been  issued.] 
C. 

[1839.]   Hollis  Street  Church.    Adjourned  Meeting,  Monday  evening,  Oct.  14,  1839.    [no  imprint.]    [Bos-    5487 
ton.]    8°,  pp.  4. 

* 
A.  Lamson. —  History  of  the  First  Church  in  Dedham  [Mass.],  etc.     Dedham,  'P,  pp.  104.  5488 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  B.  P.  L. ;  Br.  * 


1839. 
1839 


1S39 

1839. 
1839 

1S39 

1839 

1839. 
1839, 

1839. 

1839. 

1839. 
•J839. 
1839. 

1839 

1839 
1839 
^839. 
1839. 
'1839 


D.  Root. —  A  Bicentennial  Sermon:  on  the  200th  Anniversary  of  the  Fomntion  of  the  ist  Congre-    5489 
gational  Church  in  Dover,  N.  H.     Dover,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

F.  Hodgson. — An  Examination  of  the  System  of  New  Divinity;  or  New  Scho.o.1  Theology-,  etc.     5490 
New  York,  12°,  pp.  416. 

* 
H.  Caswall. —  America,  and  the  American  Church.     12°,  pp.  xxiv,  368.  5491 

* 
W.  Hill. —  A  History  of  the  Rise,  Progress,  Genius  and  Character  of  American  Presbyterianism,     5492 
etc.,  with  a  Review  of  Dr.  Hodge's  Constitutional  History.,  etc.     lVashingt<ni,?P,  pp.  xvi,  224. 
C.  * 

Presbyterianism  Defended,  etc.,  in  Four  Discourses,  by  Ministers  of  the  Synod  of  Ulster,  etc.    Glas-    5493 
gow,  12°,  pp.  xxiv,  292. 

* 
W.  Hague. —  An  Historical  Discourse  delivered  at  the  celebration  of  the  2d  Centennial  Anniversary    5494 
of  the  ist  Baptist  Chh.  in  Providence,  R.  I.     Providence,  12-,  pp.  192.     fagn.  New  York,  1S46, 
12°,  pp.  viii,  192,  as  'flie  Baptist  Church  Transplanted fro7n  the  Old  li^orldto  the  New,  etc.*] 
Br.  * 

E.  Peabodv. —  Mystery,  Reason  and  Faith.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  16.  5493 

C;  Bo. 
Unitarianism  Confuted  :  a  Series  of  Lectures  delivered  in  Christ  Church,  Liverpool,  in  r.?3g,  by  thir-     5496 
teen  Clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     8"". 
W. 
Unitarianism  Defended :  a  Series  of  Lectirres  by  three  Protestant  Dissenting  Ministers  of  Liver-    5497 
pool;  in  reply  to  a  Course  of  Lectures  entitled  Unitarianisin  Confuted,  [no.  5496.]  etc.     8°. 
W. 
H.  Hart. —  A  Dissertation,  Theological  and  Philological,  on  the  Doctrine   of   the  Trinity,   etc.     5498 
Aberdeen,  12'-'. 
W. 
H.  Martineau. —  The  Scheme  of  Vicarious  Redemption,  etc.     12^.  5499 

W. 
A.  Norton. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Latest  Form  of  Infidelity.     Cambridge,  S^,  pp.  64.  5500 

W. ;  C. 
[G.Ripley.] — The.  Latest  Form  0/  Infidelity, \no.  iioo.]ei.c.,'S.y.-3.m\x\e.&,7L'L^X\.e.r,  etc.     Boston,    5501 
8°,  pp.  160. 
W. ;  C. 

A.  Norton.  — Remarks  on  a  Pamphlet  entitled  TJie  Latest  Form,  etc..  Examined,  [no.  SSO'-l  etc.     5502 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  72. 
W.;  C. 

G.  Parker.— On  the  Doctrine  of  the  Tri"ity,  etc.     Aberdeen,  12°.  5503 

W. 
G.  F.  Simmons.— Who  was  Jesus  Christ?    God's  Messenger  and  Son.     8°,  pp.  S4.  5504 

W. ;  C. 
R.  Wallace.— A  Unitarian's  Views  of  the  Doctrine  of  Atonement,  etc.     Chesterfield,  12".  5505 

W. 
J.  F.  Clarke.— The  Unitarian  Reform.     Boilon,\z°.,yp.\(>.  5506 

Bo. 
E.  B.  Hall.— On  the  Atonement.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  56,  5507 

C;  Bo.  ■"  '     ■ 

62 


224  Appendix.  [1839 

1839.      J.Walker. —  Unitarianism  Vindicated  against  the  Charge  of  Skeptical  Tendencies.     Bjston,  12°,     5508 
pp    28. 
C. ;  Bo. 
1839.      G.  R.  NoYES. —  Jesus  Christ  the  Chief  Corner-Stone.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  16.  5503 

C. ;  Bo. 
1839.      [W.  Harned.]  —  Proceedings  relative  to  the  Formation  of  a  Church  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia    5510 
that  shall  include  the  Anti-slavery  Cause  among  other  objects  of  Christian  Benevolence.    Phila- 
delphia,  12°,  pp.  10. 

* 
1839.      E.  Cardwell. —  Documentary  Annals  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  England;  being  a  Collection  of    5511 
Injunctions,  Declarations,  Orders,  Articles  of  Inquiry,  etc.,  from  the  year   1546  to  the  year  1716, 
with  Notes,  historical  and  explanatory,   etc.     Oxford,  8^,  2  vols.     [a^n.  O.xford,  1S44,  S-',  2  vols., 
pp.  xxiv,  472  ;   454.*J 

W.  ;  B.  P.  L.  ^ 

1839.      H.  SoAMES. —  Elizabethan  Religious  History,  etc.     8^,  pp.  xvi,  638.  5312 

B.  P.  L.  ^ 

1839.      [S.  NoTT.]  —  The  "Preaching  and  Procedure"  of  Rev.  Samuel  Nott,  Jr.,  for  distribution  among    3513 
the  people  at  Wareham,  Mass.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24. 

* 
[1839.]  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Proprietors  of  the  Meeiing-House  in  HoUis  St.,  upon  the  "  Result  "     5514 
of  the  late  Mutual  Ecclesiastical  Council,     [no  imprint.]     \_Boston\,  8^,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.  ■  * 

1839.      J.  Tracy. — The  Three  Last  Things:  the  Resurrection  of  the  Cody,  the  Day  of  Judgment,  and  Final    5515 
Retribution.     Boston,  i3',  pp.  104. 
H.  C. 
1839.      E.  B.  PusEV. —  The  Day  of  Judgment.     A  Sermon  [on  Joel  ii :   11].     Oxford,  8^.  5516 

B. 
1839.      P.  J.  Bailey. —  Festus,  a  Poem.     8°,  pp.  360.     [agn.  (enlarged)  many  times,  1S49,  C]  5517 

1839.      [A.  Granger.]  —  Ultra  Universalism  and  its  Natural  Affinities,  by  Paul.     Hart/ord,  12°,  pp.  52.        5518 

T.  C. 
1839.      A.  B.  Grosh. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Teachings  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.     In  Two  Lectures:   i.   Par-     5519 
tialism  not  taught  in  the  Bible.     2.  Scripture  Proofs  of  Universalism.     Utica,  12^,  pp.  48. 

VA.B.,  4274.] 

1839.      T.  J.  Sawyer.  —  Letters  to  the  Rev.  Stephen  Remington,  in  Review  of  his  Lectures  on   Univer-    5520 
salism,  [no.  542S,]  etc.     New  York,  24°,  pp.  160. 
H.  C. 
1839.      J.  Shedd.  —  Reasons  for  rejecting  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Damnation,  etc.     Newport  [X.  H.],     5521 
12°,  pp.  234. 

[^.  .5.,  4276-] 

1839.  O.  A.  Skinner.  —  Universalism  illustrated  and  defended:  being  a  System  of  Doctrinal  and  Practical    5522 

Divinity,  deduced  from  Reason  and  Revelation.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  356. 

[/l..ff.,  4277-] 

1840.  N.  S.  FoLSOM. —  The  Scriptural  Doctrine  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  their    3523 

relations  to  God  the  Father.     Boston,  12^. 

1840.      N.   L.  Frothingham.  —  The  New  Idolatry.     A  Sermon,  etc.     Boston,  ^'^ , -av).  ih.  5524 

C;  M.  H.  S. 
1840.      E.  S.  Gannett. —  Unitarian  Christianity:  What  it  Is,  and  What  it  is  Not.     An  Installation  Dis-    5525 
course,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  56. 
W.;  M.  H.  S. 

1840.      W.  P.  LuNT. — Two  Discourses  delivered  Sept.  29,  1839,  on  Occasion  of  the  Two  Hundredth  .A.nni-     5526 
versarv  of  the  Gathering  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Quincy  [Mass.]  Boston,  S^,  pp.  148. 
C.  ;M.  H.  S.  °  .V       >L  J  '     '^^'^^^ 

1840.      A.   P.  Peabody. — The  Revival  of  Religion.     A  Sermon,   etc.     Portsmouth  [N.  H.],  8°,  pp.  20.     5527 
[agn.  same  yr.  Boston,  C. ;  and  1878,  Worcester,  C.J 
M.  H.  S. 

1840.      Correspondence  between  a  Committee  and  the  Pastor  of  HoUis-street  Society,  Oct.  25-Nov.   12,     5528 
1840.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S.  * 

1840.      D.  Sanford. —  Influence  of  the  Ministry.     A  Sermon  before  the  Norfolk  Co.  Education  Society,     5529 
10  June.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1840.      R.  C.  Winthrop. —  Address  delivered  before  the  New  England  Society,  in  the  City  of  New  York,     5530 
23  Dec,  1839.     Boston  and  New  York,  ?P ,  pp.  60. 
C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  * 

1S40.      E.  Cardwell. — A  History  of  Conferences  and  other  proceedings  connected  with  the  revision  of     5531 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer:  from  the  year  1558  tc  the  year  1690.     Oxford,  8^,  pp.  xiv,  464. 
W.;  B.  P.  L.  :i  ^  .      .  1 1-  ^ 

1840,      Hints  on  the  Constitution,  Management,  and  Efficiency  of  Associations  of  Independent  Churches,     5532 
etc. 
W. 

1840.      J.  D.  Williamson. —  An  Exposition  and  Defence  of  Universalism,  [in  a  series  of  sermons  in  Bal-    5533 
timore]  etc.     New  York,  18^,  pp.  22S. 
H.  C. 

1840.      Essays  on  the  Church.     By  a  Layman.     12°.  5534 

\D.  C.  B.,  106S.] 
1840.      J.  Whytt.— Disembodied  Spirits:  their  State  between  Death  and  the  Resurrection.     8^.  5535 

1840.      A.  AcKLEY.— Hell  a  Place  of  Future  Punishment.     Being  the  Substance  of  Three  Sermons  deliv-    5536 
ef^  '"the  Baptist  Congregation,  Davenport,  L.  I.     New  London,  8°,  pp.  22. 


1840]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  225 

1840.      D.  Platt. —  The  Foundations  Examined;  or,  Plain  Scriptural  Reasons  for  Refusing  to  become  a    5537 

Baptist,  etc.     Skeneatales  [N.  Y.],  12°,  pp.  48. 
C. 
1S40.      J.  Wyclif. —  The  Last  Age  of  the  Church.    Now  first  printed  from  a  MS.  in  the  DubHn  University.     5538 

[with  Notes  and  Preface,  by  J.  H.  Todd.]    Dublin,  12°. 
1840.      S.  P.  Landers. —  Reply  to  Prof.  Stuart  on  Universalism  [as  pub.  in  Am.  Bib.  Rep.'l     IValtJiam    5533 

[Mass.],  8°,  pp.  32. 
1840.      J.  Fair. —  The  Elegchios,  or  a  Refutation  of   W.   Balfour's  Inquiry,   [no.  4823.]  etc.     Albany,     5^40 

8°,  pp.  78. 

\A.B.,  4279.] 
1840.      Unitarianism  tried  by  Scripture  and  Experience;  a  Compilation  of  Treatises  and  Testimonies,  etc.,     5541 

by  a  Layman.     Boston,  12'-". 

1840.      H.  Acton. —  Three  Lectures  on  the  Supposed  Apostolical  Succession  and  Authority  of  a  Christian    5542 
Priesthood.     Exeter,  12°. 
W. 

1840.      S.  p.  Gilbert  and  S.  Churchill,  Jr. —  Correspondence  between  the  Presbyterians  and  Congrega-    5543 
tionalists  of  New  Lebanon  [N.  Y.],  by  S.  P.  G.  and  S.  C,  Jr.     Pittsfield,  8°,  pp.  8. 
C. 
1840.      Congregational  Union  of  England  and  Wales.     An  Affectionate  Address  to  Church-Members  on  the     5544 
Choice  of  Pastors,  etc. 
W. 

1840.      G.  Ripley. —  A  -Second  Letter  to  Mr.  Andrews  Norton,  occasioned  by  his  Defence  of  a  Discourse    5545 
on  the  Latest  Form,  [no.  5502.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  86. 
W  ;  C;  B.  P.  L. 
1S40.      G.  Ripley. —  A  Third  Letter  to  Mr.  Andrews  Norton,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  154.  5546 

W. ;  C;  B.  P.  L. 
1840.      W.  E.  Channing. —  Christian  Views  of  Human  Suffering.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  30.  5547 

C. ;  Bo. 
1840.      W.  E.  Channing. —  The  Power  of  Unitarian  Christianity  to  produce  an  enlightened  and  fervent    5548 
Pietv.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  40. 
Bo. 
1840.      J.  W.  Thompson. — The  Doctrine  of  the  Cross.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  32.  5549 

Bo. 
1840.      C.  VV.  Upham. —  The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Regeneration.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  40.  555° 

C;  Bo. 
1840.      G.  Punchard. —  A  View  of  Congregationalism,  etc.,  with  an  Introductory  Notice  by  R.  S.  Storrs,     5551 
D.  D.    Salem,  12'',  pp.  xx,  208.    [agn.  four  editions.   4th,  (revised  and  enlarged)  1856,  Boston,  12^, 
pp.  xvi,  368,  C.*] 
C.  * 

1840.      [G.  Ripley.]  —  \  Letter  addressed  to  the  Congrregational  Church  in  Purchase  St.  [Boston],  by  its    5552 
Pastor,    [printed  but  not  published.]   Boston,  12°,  pp.  32. 
C. ;  B.  P.  L.  * 

1840.      E.  Burgess. — The  Dedham  Pulpit,  or  Sermons  by  the  Pastors  of  the  First  Church  in  Dedham  in     5553 
the  17th  and  i8th  Centuries,  etc.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  viii,  518. 
C. 
1840-43.  y/ic  Z* /a/:  A  Magazine  for  Literature,  Philosophv,  and  Religion.  Boston,  ?P.  [4  vols.]   [transcends.]     5554 

B.  P.  L. 
1840.      Tracts  for  the  People.     [Reprints  of  tracts  of  Milton,  Matthew  Hale,  etc.,  designed  to  vindicate    5555 
Religious  and  Christian  Liberty  ]     12°.    [12  numbers.] 
W. 
1840.      G.  Ripley. —  Letter  on  the  Latest  Form  of  Infidelity,  etc.,  including  a  View  of  the  Opinions  of    5555 
Spinoza,  Schleiermacher  and  De  VVette.     Boston,  8°. 
B.  P.  L. 
1840.      G.  Ripley.— Farewell  Discourse  to  the  Cong.  Chh.  in  Purchase  St.,  28  Mar.,  1841.     Boston,  12°.     5557 

B.  P.  L. 

[1840.]   E.  F.   Hatfield. —  Two  Lectures  against  Universalism,  etc.     N^ewVork.?,'^.  5558 

1840.      [P.  A.   Nuttall.]  — The  History  of  the  Worthies  of  England:  by  Thomas  Fuller,  D.  D.    Anew     5553 

edition.     8°,  3  vols.,  pp.  xxx,  582;  xii,  584;  xii,  592.  vy> 

1840.       The  New  England  Puritan.   Boston,  fol.    [started  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  Cook.     In  1849  it  was  united  with     5560 
the  Boston  Recorder,  under  the  style  of  the  Fnritan  Recorder,  which  in  1841  absorbed  the  Hart- 
ford Cotigregationalist,  and  in  1867  was  united  with  the  Boston  journal  of  that  name.     There 
were  9  vols,  of  the  N.  E.  Puritan.\ 

C.  •  * 

1840.      J.  Bingham.— Or/;5-/«fj  Ecclesiastics;  or,  the  Antiquities  of    the   Christian   Church,   etc.     [orig.     5561 
pub.  in  1710-22. J    8^^.    9  vols. 

B.  P.  L.  * 

1840.      W.  Blunt.— Dissenter's  Baptisms  and  Church  Burials.     Strictures  upon  the  decision  of  the  late     5562 
Sir  J.  NichoU,  etc.     Exeter,  8^. 

[/>.  C.  .5.,  i:  353] 
1S40.      W.  M.  Fern  a  LD —Universalism  Against  Partialism,  etc.     ^<7i/tf«,  18°,  pp.  270.    [agn.  1844,  /'/i/Za-     5563 
delphia,  8^.  J  „ 

■^  [/4.  .5.,  4280.] 

1840.      B.  B.  Ha LI.OCK.— Letters  to  the  Rev.  E.  F.  Hatfield,  in  Review  of   Two  Lectures,  [no.  555S.]  etc.     5564 
New  York,  18°,  pp.  94. 
H.  C. 
1840.      C.  T.  P.  Metcalf.— A  Synopsis  of  some  of  the  Leading  Arguments  in  favor  of  the  Doctrine  of    5565 
Universal  Restoration.     8°,  pp.  34.  ,        „  , 

\_A.  B.,  4282.] 

1840.      A  Narrative  of  the  Difficulties  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  In  the  years    5566 
1838,  1839  and  1S40.    [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  38,  xii. 

C.  ni 


226  Appendix.  [1840 

1S40.      H.  Ballou. —  A  Review  of  some  of  Prof.  Stuart's  Arguments  in  Defence  of  Endless  Misery  [which    5567 
had  been  pub.  in  Amer.  Bib.  Repository. \     Boston,  'S^j  PP-  73-  . 

M.  5.,  4285.] 
1S40.      T.  Whittemore. —  The  Plain  Guide  to  Universalism :  designed  to  lead  Inquirers  to  the  Belief  of    5568 
that  Doctrine,  and  Believers  to  the  Practice  of  it,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  40S.   [agn.  1855,  Boston,  C] 
H.  C. 
[1840.]  An  Expose  of  Elder  Knapp,  and  his  Revival  Measures,  by  a  Friend  of  Religion,    [no  imprint.]    5569 
12°,  pp.  12.  * 

1840.      [J.  P.  Collier.]  —  The  Egerton  Papers.     A  Collection  of  Public  and  Private  Documents,  chiefly    5570 
illustrative  of  the  Times  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I._    From  the  Original  MSS.,  the  property  of 
the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  F.  Egerton,  M.  P.,  etc.   4°,  pp.  viii,  510.    [has  depositions  in  Barrowe's  trial,  etc.] 

* 
1840.      J.  PiERPONT. — The  Reformer  and  the  Conservative.     A  Discourse  delivered  in  Hollis  St.  Church,     5571 
Sunday,  24  Nov.,  1839.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

1S40.      Short  Method  with  Universalism,  etc.     By  a  Former  Universalist.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  24.  5572 

C. 
1840.      T.  Snell. —  A  Conference  between  Iota  and  Omega,  upon  the  Mode  of  Christian  Baptism.     Brook-    5573 
yield,  i6°,  pp.  28. 
C. 
1840.      L.  Blodgett. —  The  Previous  Question  between  Mr.  Andrews  Norton  and  his  Alumni  moved  and    5574 
handled,  in  a  Letter  to  all  those  Gentlemen.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1840.      Letter  to  Andrews  Norton,  on  Miracles  as  the  Foundation  of  Religious  Faith.     Bostott,  8',  pp.  52.     5575 

C. 
1840.      L.Hart. —  Plain  Reasons  for  relying  on  Presbyterian  Ordination:  in  a  Letter  to  a  Friend,     [first     5576 
published  as  a  Tract  by  a  Doctnnal  Tract  Society,  1S18.]    Hartford,  8°,  pp.  50. 
C. 
[1840.]   Proceedings  in  the  Controversy  Between  a  Part  of  the  Proprietors  .and  the  Pastor  of  Hollis  St.     5577 
Church,  Boston,  1S38  and  1S39.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  60. 

* 
1840.      I.  T.  HiNTON. —  A  History  of  Baptism,  both  from  the  Inspired  and  Uninspired  Writings.    Phila-    5578 
delphia,  12°,  pp.  372. 

C.  * 

1840.      L.  Bacon. —  Seven  Letters  to  the  Rev.  G.  A.  Calhoun,  concerning  the  Pastoral  Union  of  Conn.     5579 
and  its  Charges  against  the  Ministers  and  Churches.    New  Haven,  12^,  pp.  132. 
C.  * 

1840.  G.  A.  Calhoun. —  Letters  to  the  Rev.  Leonard  Bacon,  in  Reply  to  his  Attack  on  the  Pastoral  Union    5580 

and  Theological  Institute  of  Connecticut,     [no.  5579.]    Hartford,  8°,  pp.  84. 
C. 

1540.  L.  Bacon. —  An  Appeal  to  the  Congregational  Ministers  of  Connecticut  against  a  Division,  with  an    5581 

Appendix,  containing  short  notes  on  Mr.  Calhoun's  Letters,   [no.  55S0.]    New  Haven,  \2°,x>\>-  m- 
C.  * 

1541.  J.  Le  Bosquet. — The  Congregational  Manual:  or  a  Coccise  Exposition  of  the  Belief,  Government    5582 

and  Usages  of  the  Congregational  Churches.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  128. 
C. 
•1841.      P.  Cook.  —  Causes  of  the  Decline  of  Doctrinal  Preaching,  etc.     Sermon  before  the  Pastoral  As-    55S3 
sociation.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
"1841.      F.  T.  Gray. —  Christ  and  Him  Crucified.     Two  Sermons  preached  in  the  Bulfinch  St.   Church    5534 
[Boston],  Nov.  29,  1841.     Boston,  iP,  pp.  56. 
M.  H.  S. 
1S41.      Proceedings  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  in  the  Case  of  the  Proprietors  of  Hollis  St.  Meeting-House     5585 
and  Rev.  J.  Pierpont,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  3S4. 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  Bo.  * 

1841.  A.  P.  Peabody.— The  Coming  of  Christ,  etc.    Boston,  8^,  pp.  24.  55S6 

M.  H.  S. 

71841.      A  Review  of  the  Principal  Events  of  the.  Last  Ten  Years  in  the  Life  of  Mrs.  Hannah  Kinney,     5587 
together  with  some  Comments  upon  tlie  late  trial,  etc.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  88. 

* 
1S41.      Letter  from  the  Pastor  of  Hollis-street  Society  to  his  Parochial  Friends  ;  w'ith  their  reply,  etc.   Bos-    55S8 
ton,  8°,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.S. 

1841.     J.  Smith. —  Man,  with  his  Ability  through  the  Atonement  to  render  himself  acceptable  to  God.     5589 
Albany,  8-",  pp.  20. 
M.  H.  S. 
1S41.      H.  Ware,  Jr. —  Christ  the  He.id  of  the  Church.     A  Sermon  at  the  Installation  of  E.  H.  Sears,     5590 
23  Dec,  1840.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  36. 
M.  H.  S. 

1S41.      E.  Washburn. —  Argument  before  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  in  Hollis-street  Meejing-house,  July,     5591 
1S41,  with  the  Charges  preferred  against  Rev.  J.  Pierpont,  and  the  Result.     Boston,  8^. 

M.H.  S,  ; 

1S41.     The  Office,  Duties,  and  Qualifications  of  Deacons.     12°.  ,  <     '  ,>'i'  I  '                    5592 

W,  .3  . ' 

1S41.      E.  F.  Hatfield. —  Universalism  as  it  is ;  or  Text-Book  of  Modern  Universalism  in  Aihciica,  etc.     5593 
New  York,  J2°,  pp.  342. 

C.  [A.  B.,  4292.1 

1841.      T.  J.  Sawyer. — Review  of  E.   F.   Hatfield's   Universalism,  [no.   5593.]  etc.     New  York,   18°,     5394 
pp.  viii,  220. 

iA.  B.,  4*43.] 


I 


1842] 

IS4 


Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism. 


227 


A.  Moore. —  Universalisi  Belief,  etc.     Philadelphia,    iS^,  pp.  216.    [agn.   1S46,   Boston;    1847,     5595 
Philadelphia,  iS"-",  pp.  196.] 

C;  H.  C. 
1S41.      R.  Young. — The  Entranced   Female;    or  the   Remarkable   Disclosures  of   a   Lady   concerning    5596 
another  World.     8°. 
B. 
1841.      A.  Young. —  Chronicles  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  the  Colony  of  Plymouth,   from  1602  to   1625.    5597 
Now  first  collected  from  original  Records,  and  contemporaneous  Printed  Documents,  and  illus- 
trated with  notes.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  xvi,  502.     [agn.  1844,  8°,  pp.  xvi,  502.*] 
.  C.;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1S41.      J.  Day. — An  examination  of  Pres.  Edwards's  I nqjtiry  on  tJie  Freedom  0/ the  Will.  New  Hazicn,  12^.    5598 

C;  Bo. 
1841.      G.  G.  Ingersoll. — The  Death  of  Christ.     .5i?i/o«,  12°,  pp.  36.  5599 

C;  Bo. 
1S41.      J.  S.  Porter. —  Unitarianism  a  Devotional  Faith.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  20.  5600 

C. ;  Bo. 
1841.      Unitarianism  defined  and  defended;  being  Extracts  from  Lectures  delivered  in  1S19  by  three  Unita-     3601 
rian  Ministers  in  Answer  to  Lectures  against  Unitarianism,  by  thirteen  Episcopal  clergymen,  [nos. 
5496.  5497.]  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  60. 
C;  Bo. 

1841.      G.  PuNCHARD. —  History  of  Congregationalism,  from  about  A.  D.  250  to  1616.    Salem,  12°,  pp.  3SS.     5603 
[agn.  rewritten  and  greatly  enlarged,  1865,  q.  v.\ 

C.  * 

1S41.      J.  H.  Fairchild,  et  al. — The  South  Boston  Unitarian  Ordination.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  64.  5603 

C.  * 

1841-2.  [D.  Laing.]  —  The  Letters  and  Journals  of  Robert  Baillie,  A.M.,  Principal  of  the  University  of    5604 
Glasgow,  etc.    [edited  by  vote  of  the  Bannatyne  Club  from  the  orig.  MSS.]    Edinburgh,  royal  8°, 
3  vols.,  pp.  cxxvi,  iv,  492  ;  pp.  xiv,  516;  (1842)  pp.  xii,  ii,  632.    [reports  Westminster  Assemblv,  etc.] 

1841.      H.  White. — The  Early  History  of  New  England,  illustrated  by  numerous  interesting  incidents.     5605 
Concord  [N.  H.],  12°.    [agn.  many  times.     1842,  C. ;  8th  ed.  Concord,  1843,  12°,  pp.  412.*] 

1841.      M.  H.  Smith.— A  Reply  to  the  Personal  Attack  of  Mr.  O.  A.  Skinner  and  others,  etc.     [with     5606 
Result  of  an  Universalis!  Council  upon  Mr.  Smith's  Case.]    .^w^ew,  12°,  pp.  48. 
C.  * 

1841.      J.  Tracy. — The  Great  Awakening.     A  History  of  the  Revival  of  Religion  in  the  time  of  Edwards    5607 
and  Whitefield.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  Xviii,  434.     [agri.  1842,  B.  P.  L.*] 

C.  ^ 

1841.      W.  Carter. —  A  Sermon  on  Congregationalism,  preached  at  the  Meeting  of  the  Congregational  As-    5603 
sociation  of  Illinois,  Oct.  14,  1841.     Quincy,  S'-',  pp.  12. 
C. 
1841.      D.  C.  Weston. —  Scenes  in  a  Vestry  :  being  an  Account  of  the  late  Controversy  in  the  South  Parish    51^09 
Congregational  Church,  Augusta.     Augusta  [Me.],  12°,  pp.  228. 
C. 
1841.      N.Adams. —  Injuriesdone  to  Christ :  a  Sermon,  etc.,  March  21,  1S41.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  20.  5010 

C. 
1841.      Letter   to  Rev.  Nehemiah  Adams,  occasioned  by  his  Sermon  entitled  Injuries  do7ie  to   Christ  [vio.     5611 
5610.]     By  a  Unitarian.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1841.      [N.  Adam.s.]  —  Rev.  Mr.  Adams's  Answer  to  a  Letter  addressed  to  him  by  "  A  Unitarian."     [no.     5312 
5611.]    Boston,  16°,  pp.  14. 
C. 
,1841.      J.  Killpatrick.— The  Substance  of  Proofs,  offered  in  the  Affirmative  of  the  Question,  "  Does  the    5513 
Bfole  teach  the  Doctrine  of  Endle.ss  Misery?"  during  a  Public  Oral  Discussion  which  took  place 
between  Pitt  Morse,  Universalist  Preacher,  and  Joseph  Killpatrick,  Methodist  Preacher,  at  Wash- 
ingtonville,  N.  Y.     IVaterto^vn,  12°,  pp.  54. 
C. 

1841.  R.  Vaughan.— Congregationalism:  or,  The  Polity  of  Independent  Churches,  viewed  in  relation  to    5614 

the  State  and  Tendencies  of  Modern  Society,  etc.     12^.     [agn.  revised  and  enlarged,  1842.     12"^, 
pp.  viii,  218,  C.*]  ^ 

1541.  W.  E.  Channing.— A  Discourse  on  the  Church.     12^,  pp.  46.     [agn.  5<j.fi'o«,  1S43,  Bo.]  5615 

W. ;  C. 
1S42       P.  E.  Butler.— The  Essential  Passages  of  a  Letter  addressed  to  the  Unitarians  of  Ipswicli,  Eng.,    56,15 
on  the  Rev.  J.  Ketley's  Renunciation  of  Unitarianism.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1542.  [B.  B.  MussEV.]  — Letter  to  Rev.  F.  T.  Gray,  being  Strictures  on  Two  Sermons,  etc.,  preached  in    5617 

Bulfinch  St.  Church  [Boston],     [no.  55S4.]     By  a  Proprietor  of  said  Church.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  62. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1842.  Letter  to  the  Friends  of  Rev.  F.  T.  Gray,  and  the  Bulfinch  Street  Society,  occasionedby  "  Strictures    sSiS 

on  Two  Sermons,  preached  by  him,"  etc.     [no.  5617.]     By  a  Proprietor,    Boston,  8°,  pp.  64. 

C. 
1842.      J.  Garbett.— Christ  as  Prophet,  Priest  and  King,  etc.     (Bampton  Lectures.)    8°,  2  vols.  5619 

W.  * 

1842.      F.  Bishop. —  Unitarianism  Vindicated,  etc.     8".  5^20 

W. 
1842.      The  Congregational  Ministry  sustained  by  a  Divine,  and  an  adequate  Human  Sanction.     8^.  5621 

W. 
[1S42.]  The  Distinctive  Principles  of  Congregational  Church  Polity.     8'.  5622 

W. 
1842.     J.  Wilson. — The  Concessions  of  Trinitarians,  etc.    Boston,  iP,  5623 

W.  * 


228  Appendix.  [1842 

1842.      C.  Stovel. —  Hereditary  Claims  to  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  considered  and  rejected :  a  Tract  ad-    5624 
dressed  to  the  Pa;do-baptist  Churches.     12^^, 
W. 
1842.      S.  C.  BuLKLEY  AND  E.  HuTCHiNS. —  A  Report  of  the  Discussion  held  in  Newmarket,  N.   H.,    5625 
between  Rev.  S.  C.  B.  (Univ.),  and  E.  H.  (F.  W.  Bap.),  etc.    Dover.  12°,  pp.  72. 

[^..5.,  4296.] 
1842.      D.  Forbes. — A  Discourse  in  Reply  to  the  Question,  "  Were  Christ  and  his  Apostles  Universalists  ? ' '    5626 
[bv  N.  D.  George]  etc.     Boston,  12'^,  pp.  24. 
T.  C. 
1842.      C.  French. —  Immortality  the  Gift  of  God  through  Jesus  Christ:  to  be  given  to  those  only  who    5627 
have  Part  in  the  First  Resurrection.     Boston,  18^,  pp.  54. 

[/l.i?.,  4298.] 
1842.      P.  R.  Russell. — A  Series  of  Letters  to  a  Universal ist,  in  which  the  Subject  of  Modern  Universal-    5628 
ism  is  examined:     .     .     .     and  its  Falsity  and  Absurdity  clearly  proved,  etc.     Exeter  [N.  H.], 
12°,  pp.  160. 
C.  [A.  B.,  4299.] 

1S42.      O.  A.  Skinner. —  A  Series  of  Sermons  in  Defence  of  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation,  etc.     5629 
i8^  pp.  216. 
H.  C. 
1842.      S.  G.  BuLFiN'CH. —  The  Unitarian's  Appeal.    Three  Sermons,  etc.    Boston,  12-',  •pp.  zCi.  5630 

Bo. 
1842.      E.  S.  Gannett. —  Righteousness  the  central  Principle  of  Christianity,  and  the  true  Basis  of  fhe    5531 
Unitarian  Denomination.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  34. 
C;  Bo. 
1842.      J.  S.  Porter. — Unitarianism  a  Benevolent  Faith.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  12.  5632 

Bo. 
[1842.]   Congregational  Order.     The  Ancient  Platforms  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  NewEndand;     5633 
with  a  Digest  of  Rules  and  Usages  in  Connecticut,  and  an  Appendix,  containing  Notices  01  Con- 
gregational Bodies  in  other  States.    Hart/ord,  16^.     [agn.  1843,  C. ;  1845,  '6°i  PP-  352-*] 

1842.      E.  Cardwell. —  Synodalia.    A  Collection  of  Articles  of   Religion,  Canons,  and  proceedings  of    5S34 
Convocations  in  the  Province  of  Canterbury,  from  1547  to  1717,  with  Notes,  etc.    Oxford,  2  vols.,  8^. 

B.  P.  L. 

1842.      J.  Hunter. —  The  Rise  of  the  Old  Dissent,  exemplified  in  the  Life  of  Oliver  Heywood,  one  of  the    5635 
founders  of  the  Pres.  Congregations  in  the  County  of  York.     1630-1702.     S°,  pp.  xx,  464. 
M. H.  S.  * 

1842.      C.  B.  Hadduck. —  A  Discourse  delivered  before  the  N.  Eng.  Soc.  of  the  City  of  New  York,  22    5G36 
Dec,  1841,  etc.     Neiv  York,  8^,  pp.  24.     [agn.  1846,  in  IVorks.*] 

C.  * 

1842.  [A.  Norwood.]  —  The  Acts  of  the  Elders,  commonly  called  the  Book  of  Abraham;  containing  a  5337 
Revelation  made  to  him  at  a  Protracted  Meeting,  To  which  is  appended  a  chapter  from  the  Book 
of  Religious  Errors,  with  notes  of  Explanation  and  Commentation,  from  commencement  to  ter- 
mination. Calculated  for  the  Meridian  of  Rhode  Island;  but  will  answer  for  the  New-England 
States.  Written  by  Himself.  Provide?ice.  Published  for  the  purchaser.  Sq.  16°,  pp.  160.  [agn. 
several  times.  8th  ed.  Boston,  1847,  Br.] 
C. 

1842.      M.  H.  Smith. —  Universalism  Examined,  Renounced,  Exposed,  etc.    Bostott,  12^,  pp.  iv,  396.    [agn.     5G3S 
many  times.*] 

c'  .     .  * 

1842.      D.  Plumb. —  Our  Banners  set  up.     A  Discourse  delivered  at  the  organization  of  the  Church  of    5239 
Christ  at  Utica,  etc.,  to  which  is  appended  The  Constitution  of  the  Church.     FayettevilU,  12°, 
pp.  24. 

* 
1842.     G.Payne. —  A  Manual,  expl.inator)' of  Congregational  Principles.     12°,  pp.  36.  5340 

C. 
1842.      O.  A.  Skinner. —  Letters  to  Rev.  B.  Stow,  R.  H.  Neale,  and  R.  W.  Cushman,  on  Modem  Revi-    5541 
vals.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  144. 
C. 
1842.      W.  E.  Manley. — The  Parable  of  the  Ricli  Man  and  Lazarus ;  considered  and  explained.     Utica,     5S42 
12°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1842.      Congregationalism,  or  the  Polity  of  Independent  Churclies  viewed  in  relation  to  the  State  and  Ten-    5643 
dencies  of  Modern  Society.     8^. 

1842.      W.  H.  Channing. —  Letter  to  the  Unitarian  Society  of  Cincinnati.     Cincinnati,  8°,  pp.  24.  5844 

C. 
1S42.      j1//««/fj  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Council,  convened  in  Lowell,  October  18,  1842.     [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  8.  5645 

1842.      P.  Cook  and  J.  H.  Towne. —  Hints  to  an  Inquirer  on  the  Subject  of  Baptism,     [first  published  in    5646 
the  NevD  England  Puritan.'^    Boston,  12^,  pp.  60. 
C. 

1842.      W.  Hague. —  The  Baptismal  Question.     A  Review  of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Cook  and  Towne's  Hints    5647 
to  an  Inquirer  on  the  Subject  0/  Baptisin.     [no.  5646.]     Boston,  12°,  pp.  36. 
C. 
1S42.      P.  Cook  and  J.  H.  Towne. —  Strictures  on  Mr.  Hague's  Review  of  Hints  to  an  Inquirer  on  the    5548 
Subject  0/  Baptism,     [no.  5647.]     Boston,  12^,  pp.  64. 
C. 

1S42.      W.  Hague. —  Baptismal  Question,  No.  II.   An  Examination  of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Cook  and  Towne's    5649 
Rejoinder  to  tlie  Review  0/  their  Hints  to  an  Inquirer  on  the  Sulject  of  Baptism,     [no.  564S.] 
Boston,  12^,  pp.  144. 
C. 

1842.     J.  Haven,  Jr.— Discourses  on  the  Mode  and  Subjects  of  Baptism.    Boston,  12'',  pp.  72.  5650 


1843]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  229 

1842.      J.  MuNRO. —  Modern  Immersion  directly  opposed  to  Scriptural  Baptism,  in  Reply  to  Alexander  Car-    5651 
son.     [see  no.  5793.]     S^,  pp.  60. 

c. 

1842.      J.Mann. —  The  Scriptural  Mode  of  Baptism.     Bosfon,  12P,  y^^.  2?,.  5652 

1842.      H.  WiNSLOW. —  The  Mode  of  Baptism.     .Soj/oa,  12°,  pp.  60.  5C53 

1542.  S.  W.  S.  DuTTON. — The  History  of  the  North  Church  in  New  Haven,  from  its  formation  in  May,     5654 

1742,  During  the  Great  Awakening,  to  the  Completion  of  the  Century  in  May,  1842.  New  Havetiy 
?P,  pp.  12S. 

C.  * 

1842.      T.  Gray. —  Half-Century  Sermon,  delivered  on  Sunday  morning,  24  April,  1842,  at  Jamaica  Plain.     5653 
Boston,  8-',  pp.  44. 
B.P.L.  * 

1842.      H.  F.  Uhden. —  Geschichte  der  Congregationalisten  in  Neu-England  bis  zu  den  Erweckungen  um    5655 
das  Jahr  1740.     Ein  Beitrag  zu  der  Kiichengeschichte  Nordamerika's.     Mit  einer  Charte  der  frii- 
hern  Eintheilung  Neu-Englands.     Leipzig,  ib-*,  pp.  26S.     [see  tr.  by  H.  C.  C,  1858.I 

B.P.L.  * 

1842.      Proceedings  of  an  Ecclesiastic.1l  Council,  held  in  Fall-River,  Mass.,  29,  30  March,  1842.     8°.  5657 

A.  L.  [MS.]  ^ 

18.^2.      Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  convened  at  Exeter,  N.  H.,  Aug.  31,  Sept  i  and  2,  and,  by  ad-    5653 
journment,  Sept.  ig,  1842.     Boston,  ii°,  pp.  16. 

* 
1842.      [W.  Odlin,  et  al.]  —  Review  of  the  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Exeter,  N.  H.,    5559 
[no.  5658.]  etc.    Exeter,  8°,  pp.  xii,  64. 

c.  ...  * 

[1842.]   Statements  and  Remarks,  Respecting  the  Installation  of  a  Minister  at  Heath,  Mass.,  Sept.  7th,     5S60 

1842.  [no  imprint.]   12°,  pp.  8. 

* 
[1842.]  A  Statement  of  Facts  and  Documents  in  reference  to  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  convened  in  North-    5361 
field,  Mass.,  Oct.  20th,  1842.     [no  imprint.]     12^,  pp.  12. 
C.  * 

1842.  A.  Clarke. —  A  Plain  Statement  of  Facts  submitted  to  the  Members  of  the  First  [i-  c.  Unit.irian]    5662 

Parish  in  Sherburne  [Mass.]     Bostoit,  8^,  pp.  20. 

1843.  H.  Smith  and  H.  Anthon. —  The  True  Issue  for  the  True  Churchman.     A  Statement  of  Facts    5663 

in  relation  to  the  recent  Ordination  in  St.  Stephen's  Church,  New  York  [of  Mr.  Arthur  Carey]. 
New  York,  8°,  pp.  46. 

c.  * 

1843.      S.  Fuller. —  Characteristic  Excellencies  of  the  Liturgy.     A  sermon  preached  in  Andover,  April  2,     5064 

1843.  Andover,  8^,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1843.      W.  J.  Bakewell. —  Unitarianism  Untenable.     A  Letter  addressed  to  the  Unitarians  of  Chester,     55S5 
Edinburgh  and  Norwich,  Eng.,  and  Pittsburgh,  U.  b.  A.,  by  their  former  pastor  —  with  appendix, 
etc.     Pittsburgh,  8^.     [agn.  1844,  W.] 
W.  * 

1843.      [H.  J.  Huidekoper.]  —  Unitarianism  the  Doctrine  of  the  Bible.     A  Review  of  a  Pamphlet  by  the    55G5 
Rev.  \V.    J.   Bakewell,  [no.  5665.]  etc.     Pittsburgh,  S°,  pp.  48. 
M.  H.  S. 
1843.      H.  Potter. —  The  Stability  of  the  Church,  as  seen  in  her  Historj' and  in  her  Principles.     A  Ser-    5667 
mon  at  Albany,  23  July,  etc.     Albany,  ?p,  pp.  24. 
M.  H.  S. 
1843.      Address  of  Unitarian  Ministers  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  to  the  Unitarian  Ministers  of  Unita-    5563 
rian  Churches  in  the  United  States.     Bristol,  4°,  pp.  4. 
M.  H.  S. 
1843.      The  Divinity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  demonstratively  proved  from  Scripture,  from     5669 
Tradition,  and  from  the  Writings  of  eminent  Catholic  and  Protestant  authors,     [addressed  to  C. 
Le  Blanc  by  Verax.]     12^. 
W. 

1543.  G.  Harrison. —  The  Supremacy  of  the  F.ither  vindicated,  etc.     12''.  5670 

W. 
1S43.      R.  M.  Montgomery. —  Trinitarian  Admissions,  etc.     A  lecture.     12^.  5671 

\V. 
1843.      T.  Penrose. —  Of  the  Moral  Principle  of  the  Atonement :  also  of  Faith,  etc.    12^.  5672 

W. 
1843.      H.  Anthon. —  The  True  Churchman  Warned  against  the  Errors  of  the  Time,  etc.     New  York,     5673 
8",  pp.  66. 

B.  P.  L.  * 

1843.      J.  S.  Porter.— Unitarianism  the  Doctrine  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Soji'<?»,  12°,  pp.  34.  5674 

Bo. 
1843.      W.  Ware.— Unitarianism  the  Doctrine  of  Matthew's  Gospel.     Boston,  12°, -pp.  2^,  5675 

Bo. 
1S43.      Reasons  Whv  I  am  a  Congregationalist.     \_Hartford},  12^,  pp.  22.  5676 

C.  '  * 
1S43-79.    The  New  Englander.     [Ouarteriv  to  1S78  ;  now  Bimonthly.]    New  Haven,  %r>.     [36  vols.]  5677 

C.  * 

1843.      S.  K.  Lothrop.— The  Christian  Name  and  Christian  Liberty,  etc.     Boston,  %°,  pp.  i,a.  5678 

C. ;  M.H.S. 
1843.      J.  Q.  Adams,— The  New  England  Confederacy  of  MDCXLIII.     A  Discourse  before  the  Massa-    5679 
chusetts  Historical  Society,  29  May,  1843,  in  celebration  of  the  second  centennial  of  that  event, 
etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  34. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo.  * 


230 


Appendix.  [1843 


1843.      A.  D.  Eddy. — The  Obligations  of  the  Christian  Citizen,  with  a  Review  of  High  Church  Principles    5680 
in  Relation  to  Civil  and  Religious  Institutions.    New  York,  iiP,  pp    164. 
C, 
1843.      R.  Halley. —  The  Congregational  Lecture.     8°.  5681 

1843.      [R.  W.  Weir.]  — The  Picture  of  the  Embarkation  of  the  Pilgrims  froni  Delft  Haven,  in  Holland,  etc.     5682 
Ntw  York,  8°,  pp.  8. 
C. 
1843.      ^I-  Moore.— Boston  Revival,  1S42.     A  Brief  History  of  the  Evangelical  Churches  of  Boston,  to-    55S3 
gether  with  a  more  particular  Account  of  the  Revival  of  1842.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  148. 
C. 
1843.      J.  W.  Nevin. — The  Anxious  Bench.     Ckambersburgi¥^.'\,&^,-p^.c,6.  5684 

C. 
1S43.      [P.  Cook  and  T.  H.  Towne.] — Characteristics  of  the  Defence  of  Exclusive  Immersion,  exhibited  in    5685 
a  Review  of  Mr.  Hague's  Second  Reply  to  Messrs.  Cook  and  Towne.     [no.  5649.]     Boston,  12^, 
pp.  18.  ■ 

C. 
1843.      E.  Beecher. —  Letters  on  the  Subject  of  Baptism,  addressed  to  Rev.  William  Hague.     Boston,  12°,     5GS6 
PP-  34- 

C. 

1843-79.  Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  Michigan  ;  contniued  annually  to  1S79.     [37  nos.]  5687 

C. 
1843.      Address  to  the  Churches  of  Middlesex  Consociation  :  with  Reasons  why  I  am  a  Congregationalist :     5688 
and  The  Pilgrim's  Legacy.    Hartford,  12°,  pp.  ^6.     [agn.  in  1844.] 

1843.      J.  H.  Otey.  —  The  Unity  of  the  Church:  the  Ministry:   the  Apostolical  Succession:  three  Dis-     5689 
courses.     New  York,  8  ,  pp.  86. 
C. 
1S43.      A.Barnes. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Organization  and  Government  of  the  Apostolic  Church:  particu-    5690 
larly  with  Reference  to  the  Clainis  of  Episcopacy.     PkUadelphia,  12°,  pp.  252. 

C.  ^ 

1843.      T.  Smyth. — Presbytery  and  not  Prelacy  the  Scriptural  and  Primitive  Policy,  etc.     Boston,  12°.     5691 
[aa:n.  1844,  Glasgow,  12°,  pp.  x,  490.*] 
C.  '  *    ' 

1843.      An  Epitome  of  the  First  Book  of  Dr.  John  Bridges'  Defence  of  the  Government  of  the  Church  of    5692 
England  in  Ecclesiastical  Matters,  by  Martin  Mar-Prelate,  Gentlemaii.    [reijr.  of  no.  135.]     12°, 
pp.  viii,  64. 

1843.      G.  B.  Cheever. —  An  Address  before  the  New  England  Society  of  the  City  of  New  York,  22  Dec,     5O93 
1842.     New  York,  8^,  pp.  40. 
C;  Br. 
[1843.]  G.  Storrs. — An  Inquiry:    Are  the   Wicked  Immortal?   etc.     \_New   York],  iS'.    [many  subse-    5694 
quent  eds.] 
H.  C.  D.  S. 
1S43.      J.  Batley. — Thoughts  on  the  Immortality  and  Future  Condition  of  Man:  designed  as  a  reply  to    5655 
Rev.  G.  Storrs's  Inijuiry,  [no.  5694.]  etc.     Albany,  8°,  pp.  56. 

1843.      W.  H.  Delancey. —  A  Charge  to  the  Clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Western  New  York    ...     on    5696 
the  Extent  of  Redemption.     Utica  [N.  Y.J,  12^,  pp.  46. 
T.  C. 
[1843.]  J.  B.  Walker. —  A  Short  and  Easy  Method  with  Universalists,  etc.   [Cincinnati],  16°.  5697 

1S43.      J.  C.  GuRLEY. —  A  Reply  to  Rev.  J.  B.  Walker'^  Short  and  Easy  MetJiod,  [no.  5697.]  etc.     Cin-    5698 

cinnati,  12°,  pp.  62. 
1843.      G.  W.  QuiNBY. —  The  S.ilvation  of  Christ,  or  a  Brief  Exposition  and  Defence  of  Universalism,  etc.     5609 

Saco[Mc.],  16=,  pp.  80. 

.   B.  A, 
1S43.      J.  H.  Power. — An  Exposition  of  Universalism,  etc.     Cincinnati,  12^,  pp.  312.    [pub.  by  M.  E.     5700 

Church.] 

1843.      W.  W.  PvM. —  The  Restitution  of  All  Things,  etc.     12°,  pp.  336.  5701 

[A.  B.,Ai\o.] 
1843.      J.  F.  WiTHERiLL. —  Five  Pillars  in  the  Temple  of  Partialisra  shaken  and  removed,  etc.     Concord,    5702 
16°,  pp.  72. 

[A.B.,^iii.] 
1S43.      F.  Yates,  and  E.  Francis. —  A  Discussion  of  the  conjoint  question  :  Is  the  Doctrine  of  Endless    5703 
Punishment  for  any  Part  or  Portion  of  the  Human  Family  taught  in  the  Scriptures,  etc.  ?    Exeter 
[N.  H.],  8°  pp.  158. 
H.  C. 

1843.      M.  HtLL. —  The  System  of  American  Universalism  exhibited  and  exposed  in  a  Sermon  delivered  in     5704 
Saccarappa  and  Portland,  Me.,  etc.     Portland,  12°,  pp.  24.     [agn.  1844,  Portland.] 

1843.      DibliotJieca  Sacra :  or  Tracts  and  Essays  on  Topics  Connected  with  Biblical  Literature  and  The-    5705 
ology,  edited  by  E.  Robinson.  ,  New  York,  8^,  pp.  576.     [next  year  began  as  Bifiliotheca  Sacra 
and  Tlieological Review.   Andover,%'^.     In  1S51  the  American  Biblical  Repository  \\[\s  aAAed 
to  it ;  in  1864  it  absorbed  the  Christian  Review,  (no.  540S.):  is  now  s,\mx>\y  Bibliolheca  Sacra. 
Andover,  8°  (36  vols.)    An  Index  of  first  thirty  vols,  was  published  in  1874.*] 
C.  * 

1843.      S.  R.  Smith. —  Universalism  the  Doctrine  of  the  Primitive  Christian  Church,   etc.     Albany,  8^,    5706 
pp.  20. 

[A.  B.,  3768.] 
1S43.     W.  M.  Hetherington.  — History  of   the  Westminster  Assembly   of   Divines.     Edinburgh,   8°.     5707 
[Amer.  repr.  New  Yx>rk,  12^,  pp.  312,  C.*l  ■ 
W.  ifc. 

1843.      Tracts  for  the  People  [no.  6].    The  Heresy  of  the  Baptists.     New  York,  16°,  pp.  36.  5708 


1844]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  251 

1843.      Bicentenary  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines  at  Westminster,  held  at  Edinburgh,  12,  13  July,  1843,  con-    5709 
taining  a  full  and  authentic  Report  of  the  Addresses  and  Conversations,  With  Introductory  Ser- 
mon by  W.  Symington,  D.  D.     Edinburgh.  8°.    [Amer.  ed.  with  Introductory  Essay  by  W.  Wil- 
son,  Cincinnaii,  1845,  12°,  pp.  258.*] 

1843.      Episcopacy  Divine  in  its  Origin,  and  Unbroken  in  its  Succession.     Providence,  ?P,  pp.  32.  5710 

1843.      A.  Bradford. —  New  England  Chronology:  from  the  Discovery  of  the  Country  by  Cabot  in  1497    5711 
to  1820.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  202. 
C. ;  B.  P.  L.  ^ 

1843.      [N.Ward.]  —  The  Simple  Cobler  of  Aggawam  in  America,     [repr.  of  no.  1355.]    Edited  by  D.  Pul-    5712 
sifer.     Salem,  12°,  pp.  xii,  96. 
C.  * 

1843.      History  of  the  Division  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Southbridge,  Mass.,  which  took  piace  in  Sep-    5713 

tember,  1842,  etc.     IVorcester,  12°,  pp.  36. 

* 
1843.      A  Statement  of  Facts,  in  the  Trial  of  Dea.  Josiah  Henshaw,  and  a  Review  of  the  Result  of  Council,     5714 

by  the  Pastor  and  Church.     West  Brookfield,  1843.   [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  16. 

* 
1843.      T.  Smyth. — Ecclesiastical  Republicanism  ;  or  the  Republicanism,  Liberality  and  Catholicity  of  Pres-     5715 
bytery,  in  contrast  with  Prelacy  and  Popery,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  324. 

c.  * 

l§43.      Minutes  of  the  Convention  of  Delegates  from  the  Synod  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  and  from    5716 
the  Associations  of  Connecticut,  held  annually  from  1766  to  1775,  inclusive.   Hartford,  8°,  pp.  64. 

* 
X843.      B.  Stow. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  the  looth  Anniversary  of  the  Organization  of  the  Baldwin    5717 
Place  Baptist  Church,  Boston,  27  July,  1843.     Boston,  \iP,  pp.  loS. 

* 

1843.  Looklng-Glass  for  High  Churchmen:  reflecting  the  moral  phases  of  High-Churchism  in  Connecti-    5718 

cut,  etc.     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  44. 

.,  c.  * 

1844.  F.  H.  Hedge. —  Christianity  Confined  to  no  Sect.     A  Sermon  at  the  dedication  of  a  new  Unitarian    5719 

Church,  etc.     Bangor,  8°,  pp.  16, 
M.  H.  S. 

844.      Minutes  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  Convention,  held  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  June  20,  1844.     5720 
Cleveland  [O.],   8°,  pp.  23.     [another  convention  was  held  and  its  Minutes  pub.  1845,  Detroit, 
12°,  pp.  44,  C. ;  and  another  1S47,  Chicago,  16°,  pp.  42,  C] 

c. 

844,      A.  Barnes. —  The  Position  of  the  Evangelical  Party  in  the  Episcopal  Church.     Philadelphia,  i-P,    5721 
pp.  70. 
C. 

844.      Remarks  on  Mr.  Barnes's  Inquiry  into  The  Position  0/  the  Evangelical  Party  in  the  Episcopal    5722 
Church,     [no.  5721.]     VroinX.'hs  Episcopal  Recorder.     Philadelphia,  iz°, -pp.  t,^. 

-  -   ■  ■     c.   • 

844.      A.  Barnes. —  Reply  to  a  Review  of  the  Tract  on   T/ie  Position  of  the  Evangelical  Party  in  the    5723 
Episcopal  Church,     [no.  5722.]    Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  144. 
C. 
1844.      Can  there  be  a  Church  without  a  Bishop?    Controversy  between  Rev.  Drs.  Wainwright  and  Potts,     5724 
growing  out  of  the  Incidental  Assertion  of  the  former  that  "  There  cannot  be  a  C  hurch  without  a 
Bishop."     Nevj  York,  'iP,  pp.  46. 
;  -   ■    C  ■ 

1S44.      No  Church  without  a  Bishop;  or,  the  Controversy  between  the  Rev.  Drs.  Potts  and  Wainwright,     5725 
with  a  Preface  by  the  latter,  and  an  Introduction  and  Notes  by  an  Anti-sectarian.     New  York, 
8°,  pp.  176. 
C. 

1844.      W.  Baird. —  A  Discourse  on  Ordination  and  Church  Polity  ;  in  which  it  is  shown,  that  the  Arrogant    5726 
Assumptiens  of  High-Churchism  are  inconsistent  with  Scripture,  with  Reason,  and  with  Facts. 
New  York,  8^,  pp.  32. 

C. 
1844.      W.  Page. —  Pictorial  Illustrations  of  Apostolical  Succession.     New  York,  8-',  pp.  32.  5727 

C. 
1844.      An  Apology  for  not  joining  the  Episcopal  Church.     By  a  Presbyter.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  24.  5723 

C. 
1844.      W.  D.  Snodgrass. —  Discourses  on  the  Apostolical  Succession.     T^riy  [N.  Y.],  12°,  pp.  284.  5729 

...       C.  ...  , 

1844.      R.  L.  Stanton. —  Prelacy  examined :  being  Strictures  upon   Three  Discourses  by  Rt.  Rev.  James     5730 
Hervey  Otey,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Tennessee  [no.  5689.];  together  with  a  Defence  of  the  True  Con- 
stitution of  the  Christian  Ministrj',  etc.     New  Orleans,  8°,  pp.  236. 

c. 

1844.    .  L.  Woods.  —  Lectures  on  Church  Government,  containing  Objections  to  the  Episcopal  Scheme.     5731 

New  York,  8°,  pp.  198. 
C. 
1844.      E.  B.  Foster  — Four  Sermons  on  Baptism.     The  Scriptural  Authority  and  Propriety  of  Sprinkling    5732 

and  Infant  Baptism.     Concord,  8°,  pp.  48. 

c. 

1844.      W.  BARsr. —  The  Rights  and  Duties  of  Neighboring  Churches.    Two  Sermons.    Boston,  8^,  pp.  44.     5733 

c. 

1844.      E.  A.  Park. —  Discourse  before  the  Pastoral  Association,  on  the  Duties  of  the  New  England  Clergy.     5734 
A  ndover,  8°,  pp.  44.  ^ 

.  c. 


232  Appendix.  [1844 

1844.      T.  Smyth. — The  Histon-,  Character,  and  Results,  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines.     A    5735 
Discourse  in  Commemoration  of  the  Bi-centenary  of  that  Body.     AVa;  York,  12°,  pp.  124. 
C. 
iS44-7>    Tlie  Monthly  Religiotis  Magazine.     Ta  family  Unitarian   M.igazine.]     Boston,  12"^.     [in   1846  be-    5736 
came  if  ;  in  1S74  was  modified  into  T/ie  Unitarian  Review  and  Religious  Magazine.     Boston, 
8°,  g.  vA 
1S44       C    Mason. — The  Divinity  of  Christ  not  contradictory  to  Human  Reason,  etc.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  iS.     5737 

C;  M.  H.  S. 
1S44.     A  Letter  to  Prof.  E.  A.  Park  touching  his  late  Sermon  before  the  Pastoral  Association,  [no.  5734.]     5738 
etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  30. 
M.  H.  S. 

1S44       W.  Gaskell. —  Eternal  Salvation  not  dependent  on  Correctness  of  Belief,  etc.     12^.  5739 

W. 
1844.      G.  Harris. —  The  Unitarian  Faith  in  Christ,  etc.     12P.  5740 

W. 
1844.      G.  Lee. —  Popular  Objections  against  Unitarlanism  Considered,  etc.     12^.  5741 

W. 
1S44.      H.  W.  Bellows. —  Some  of  the  Points  of  Difference  between  Unitarian  and  Onhodox  Christians.     5742 
Bosto7i.  tz'^,  pp.  24. 

C. ;  Bo. 
1S44.      G.  W.  BuRNAP. —  The  Atonement.     Boston,  12'^,  pp.  24.  5743 

C;  Bo. 
1844.      J.  F.  Clarke. —  The  Peculiar  Doctrine  of  Christianity,  or,  Reconciliation  by  Jesus  Christ,  etc.     5744 
Boston,  12^,  pp.  44. 

C;  Bo. 
1S44.      J.  S.  Porter. —  Unitarianism  the  Faith  of  the  Apostles.     .5iJj/i>«,  12^,  pp.  46.  5-45 

Bo. 
1844.      What  is  Unitarianism?    With  some  historical  and  statistictl  Notices  of  the  Denomination.     Boston,    5746 
12^,  pp.  32. 

Bo. 

[1S44.]   Congregational  Tracts,  No.  1.     What  is  Congregationalism  ?     [.Veni  Haven,  Conn.],  ?,'^,  \^-p.  id.  sy^J 

C.  * 

[1S44.]   [Z.   K.  Hawley.]  —  Congregational  Tr.icts,  No.  2.     Origin  of  Congregationalism.    [Neiv  Haven],     5748 
S'',  pp.  32. 

c.  * 

[1844.3  [Z.  K.  Hawley.]  — Congregational  Tracts,  No.  3.     [New  Haven]  5749 

[1844.]  [Z.  K.  Hawley.]  —  Congregational  Tracts,  No.  4.      "Blessed  are  the  Peacemakers,"  etc.     New    575D 

Haven],  8°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1844.      [E.   R.  Tyler.]  —  The  Congregational   Catechism,  containing  a  General   Survey  of  the    Organiza-    5751 

tion,  Government,  and  Discipline  of  Christian  Churches.    New  Haven,  12-',  pp.  138. 
C.  * 

1844.      L.  Coleman. — The  Apostolical  and  Primitive  Church,  Popular  in  its  Government,  r.nd  Simple  in    5752 

its  Worship.     With  an  Introductory  Essay  by  Dr.  A.  Neander.     Boston,  12^.     [agn.  twice.     3d 

ed.  Fhiladelphia,  1S53,  12°,  pp.  456,  C.*J 

1844.      H.  Ballou,  2d.  —  Opinions  and  Phraseology  of  the  Jews  concerning  the  Future  State;  from  the    5753 
time  of  Moses  to  their  dispersion  by  the  Romans.     Philadelphia,  8-',  pp.  26. 
H.  C. 

1844.      ^ ■  Maskell. — The  Ancient  Liturgy'  of  the  Church  of  England,  according  to  the  uses  of  Sarum,     5754 
Bangor,  York  and  Hereford,  and  the  Modern  Roman  Liturgy,  arranged  in  parallel  columns.     8^, 
pp.  Ixxxvi,  iiS. 

1844.      J.  H.  Pearce. —  An  Attempt  to  answer  the  Question,  Has  Man  a  Conscious  State  of  Existence    5755 
after  Death,  and  previous  to  the  Resurrection  ?     Fayetteville  [N.  C],  8^,  pp.  8.    [thinks  not.] 

[A.B.,zbi\.] 

1844.      J.  BoYDEN. —  A  Review  of  Rev.  M.  Hill's  Sermon,  [no.  5704.]  etc.     Providence,  12°,  pp.  24.  575(5 

VA.  i5.,  43I4-] 
1844.      J.  M.  Austin. —  Arguments  Drawn  from  the  Attributes  of  God,  in  Support  of  the  Doctrine  of  Uni-    5757 
versal  Salvation.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  218. 
H.  C. 
[1S44.]  A.  C.  Thomas. —  Two  hundred  and  thirteen  Questions  without  Answers,  etc.    [Philadelphia],  12°,     5753 
pp.  12. 
T.  C. 
1844.      J.  T.  Cooper. — Answers  to  Questions  Without  Answers,  [no.  5758.]  etc.    Philadelphia,  8^,  pp.  26.     5-53 

B.  A. 
1S44.      T.  C.  Cowan. —  Thoughts  on  the  Popular  Opinions  of  Eternal  Punishment,  etc.     [favors  annihi-    57C0 
lation.]     12°,  pp.  64-I-. 
T.  C. 
1844.      H.   H.  DoBNEY. — Notes  of  Lectures  on  Future  Punishment,  etc.     12'.    [agn.  many  times.     3d     5761 
Amer.  New  York,  1S50,  C. ;  4th  Amer.  fr.  2d  London  ed.  Peacedale  (R.  L),  1856,  12°,  pp.  286,  24. 
H.  C] 
Am.  B. 
1844.      Enquiry  concerning  the  Eternity  of  Future  Punishment,  in  Eight  Letters  to  a  Friend,  etc.,  by  a  Lay-    5762 
man.     Maidstone,  12°,  pp.  94. 

[/I.  5.,  432'] 
[1844.]   [E.  E.  Guild.]  —  The  Universalist's  Book  of  Reference,  Containing  all  the  Principal  Facts  and  Ar-     5763 
guments,  and  Scripture  Texts,  pro  and  con,  on  the  Great  Controversy  between  Limitarians  and 
Universalists,  etc.    [Boston],  12^.     [agn.  several  times.] 

[^.5.,  43a*.] 


1845]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  233 

1844.      B.  I.  Lane.  —  Sabbath  Evening  Lectures;  on  the  Refuge  of  Lies  and  the  Covert  from  the  Storm;     5  ;C4 
being  a  series  of  thirteen  Lectures  on  the  Doctrine  of  Future  Punishment,  etc.    Troy,  12°,  pp.  332. 

C. 
1S44.      C.  C.  BuKR. —  A  Review  of  Rev.  Mr.  Lane's  Lectures,  [no.  5764.]  etc.     Troy,  \-p,  pp.  144.  "-.-Cs 

T.  C. 

1S44.      J.  S.  Stone. — The  Mysteries  [of  Baptismal  Regeneration,  the  Real  Presence,  etc.]  Opened,  etc.     57CJ 
Boston,  12^. 
C, 
1844.      Minutes  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Congregational  Church  and  Society  of  Winsted  [Conn.],  in  rela-     5767 
tion  to  the  settlement  of  Rev.  Augustus  Pomeroy,  as  their  Pastor,  and  the  Action  thereon  of  the 
Consociation  of  Litchfield  North,  18  June,  1844.     Hartford,  8-",  pp.  8. 
C.  [MS.]* 

1844.      Celebrated  Trial  of  Rev.  Joy  Hamlet  Fairchild,  for  the  alleged  seduction  of  Miss  Rhoda  Davidson,     57O3 
Together  with  his  own  Defence  before  the  Council,     [no  imprint.]     Boston,  8^,  pp.  32. 

C.  * 

[1844.]   Review  of  the  Proceedings  and  Result  of  the  Council  in  the  Case  of  Mr.  Fairchild,  etc.     [no  im-    5769 
print.]     [.ff(7j/o«J,  8'^,  pp.  8. 

* 

1544.  J.  H.  Fairchild. —  Iniquity  Unfolded!     An  Account  of  the  Treatment  of  Mr.   Fairchild  by  the    5773 

Deacons  in  South  Boston,  and  others,  etc.     Exeter  [N.  H.],  S^,  pp.  84.    [agn.  several  times.] 

* 
1844.      J.  Wilson. —  English  Presbyterian  Chapels  proved  to  have  been  Orthodox  foundations,  appropri-    5771 
ated  to  Trinitarian  Worship,  and  the  preaching  of  Trinitarian  Doctrines.   8^,  pp.  36. 
C.  * 

1844-79.  The  Universalist  Quarterly  and  General  Review.     Boston,  8^.     [35  vols.]  5T2 

H.C.  * 

1844.      W.  A.  Stearns. —  Infant  Church  Membership;  or.  The   Relation  of  Baptized  Children   to  the    5773 
Church.     Boston,  12°. 
C. 
1844.      Pickering's  Reprints  of  the  English  Prayer-Books  —  e.  g.  (i)  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  Printed     5774 
by  Whitchurch,  March  1549,  commonly  called  The  First  Book  of  Edward  VI. ;  (2)  The  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  Printed  by  Whitchurch  1552,  Commonly  called  The  Second  Book  of  Edward 
VI. ;  (3)  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  Commonly  called  The  First  Book  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
Printed  by  Grafton  1559;  (4)  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  King  James,  Anno  1604,  Commonly 
called  The  Hampton  Court  Book;  (5)  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  as  printed  at  Edinburgh  1637, 
Commonly  called  Arch.  Laud's;  (6)  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  as  revised  and  settled  at  the 
Savoy  Conference,  Anno  1662.    14  Charles  II.  Reprinted  from  the  Sealed  Book  in  the  Tower  of 
London ;  (7)  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  According  to  the  use  of  the  Church  of  England,  Vic- 
toria 1844,  folio,  7  vols. 

* 
1844.      D.  Webster. —  The  Landing  at  Plymouth.     A  Speech  delivered  22  Dec,  1843,  at  the  Public  Din-    5775 
ner  of  the  New  England  society  of  New  York,  in  Commemoration  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pil- 
grims,    [agn.  in  \Vorks.*\ 

1844.      W.  Gammell. —  Life  of  Roger  Williams.     [Sparks':;  .,4  ;«^r.  .S/oij^.,  2d  series,  iv.]     Boston,   16^,  pp.     5778 

Xii,   223. 

C;  B.  U.;  Bo.  * 

1844.      Result  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Council  held  at  Heath,  Mass.,  March  6,  7,  1S44.    [no  imprint.]  S^,  pp.  6.     5777 

1844.  Letters  [on  Unitarian  Church  Troubles]  from  Lowell,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  24.  57/3 

C. ;  Br. 

1845.  No  Church  Without  a  Bishop,  Or  a  Peep  into  the  Sanctuary  !     Being  a  succinct  examination  of  the     5779 

Rt.  Rev.  B.  T.  Ouderdonk,  etc.,  by  a  High  Churchman.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 

C.  * 

1845.      W.  I.  Budington. — The  History  of  the  First  Church  Charlestown,  in  Nine  Lectures,  with  Notes.     5700 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  258. 

C;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  * 

1845.      [A.  Kent.]  —  Three  Letters  :  (i)  In  Reply  to  Remarks  on  Hades,  etc. ;  (2)  In  Reply  to  objections    5781 
to  "  The  Whole  Counsel  of  God ;  "  (3)  In  Reply  to  the  Plymouth  Brethren,    [last  two  Bath.]    12"^. 
T.  C. 

1545.  The  Proceedings  of  the  Court  convened     ...     at  New  York,  10  Dec,  1844,  for  the  trial  of  the    5732 

Rt.  Rev.  B.  T.  Onderdonk,  etc.     New  York,  8^,  pp.  334. 
C;   M.  H.  S.  * 

1845.      W.Ware. —  Righteousness  before  Doctrine.    Two  Sermons,  etc.     Boston, 'iP ,  "p^.  i'^.  5783 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1S45.      F.  Knowles. —  A  Trinitarian  Idolatr\',  etc.     12^.  5784 

W. 
1845.      VV.  Le  Page. —  Redemption:  its  Nature  and  Connection  with  the  Death  of  Christ.     Leeds,  12°.         5785 

W. 
1845.      J.  J-  Taylor.  — .\  Retrospect  of  the  Religious  Life  in  England;  or,  the  Church,  Puritanism  and     5786 
Free   Inquiry.      12'''. 

W. 
1845.      J.   F.  Clarke.— A  Sketch  of  the  Historv  of  the  Doctrine  of  Atonement,  etc.    Boston,  \i°,  x,^.  i^.     57S7 

C;  Bo. 
1S45.      E.  S.  Ganxett. — The  Faith  of   the  Unitari.^n  Christi.in  explained,  justifisd   and  distinguished.     5788 
Boston,  8-",  pp.  40. 

C. ;  Bo.  * 

1845.      G.  G.  Ingersoll. —  Unitarianism  the  "  Way  of  the  Lord."     Boston,  12"^,  i^'^.  Afi>.  5789 

Bo. 
1845.      ^ ■  H.  Furness. —  A  Brief   Statement  of   the  Christian   view  of  the  Atonement.     Boston,    12°,     5790 

C. ;  Bo. 


234  Appendix.  [1845 

iS45-4S-55.  J.  S.  M.  Anderson. —  The  History  of  the  Church  of  England  in  the  Colonies  and  Foreign  De-    579X 
pendencies  of  the  British  Empire.    itP,  3  vols.    [agn.  1856,  16°,  3  vols,   xl,  512;  xx,  582;  xx,  654.*] 
[contains  (2d  ed.  ii,  193)  the  statement  that  Bradford's  MS.  Hist.  Plym.  Col.  is  in  Fulham  Library, 
a  discovery  not  made  on  this  side  of  the  sea  until  seven  years  after,  and  then  from  another  source.] 

1845       M.  H.  Smith.— Text-Book  of  Universalism.     ^«/i?»z,  12°,  pp.  68.  5792 

C.  * 

1S45.      A.  Carson. —  Baptism  in  its  Mode  and  Subjects.     P/iiladel/>hia,?P,ii-p.y>2.    [ist  Am.  ed.]  5793 

C. 
1845.      J.  Millet. —  A  History  of  the  Baptists  in  Maine;  together  with  brief  notices  of  Societies  and    5794 
Institutions,  and  a  Dictionary  of  the  labors  of  each  minister.     Portland,  12°,  pp.  472. 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

1845.      [S.  NoTT.]  —  Sixteen  Years  Preaching  and  Procedure,  at  Wareham,  Mass.,  by  Rev.  S.  Nott,  Jr.,     5795 
[see  no.  5513  ]  with  a  reprint  of  the  Memorial,  Legal  Opinion,  and  Result  of  Ex-parte  Council 
laid  before  the  Mutual  Council  23  Sept.,  1845.     [contains  seven  Results  of  Councils  at  Wareham.] 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  192. 
C.  ...    * 

[1845.]  Correspondence  between  the  Committee  of  the  Proprietors  of  the  Meeting-House  in  Hollis  Street    5796 
[Boston],  and  the  Rev.  J.  Pierpont,  which  terminated  in  his  resignation  May  10,  1845.     Boston, 
8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

1S45.      The  Truth  Revealed.     Statement  and  Review  of  the  Whole  Case  of  the  Rev.  Joy  H.  Fairchild,     5797 
from  its  Commencement  to  its  Termination,  compiled  from  original  Documents,  by  a  member  of 
the  Suffolk  Bar,  with  an  appendix,  containing  all  the  correspondence  and  the  testimony,  etc.    Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  104. 
M. H.  S.  * 

1845.      S.  Breck. — A  Discourse  before  the  Society  of  the  Sons  of  New  England  in  Philadelphia,  etc.     5798 
Boston,  8°. 
Br. 
1845.      L.  Woods  [et  al]. —  Unfinished  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Congregationalism  in  Massachusetts.     5799 
Boston,  \2P,  pp.  52.  ' 

C.  * 

1845.      C.  Hitchcock. — Historical  Notices  of  Congregationalism.     A  Discourse  delivered  before  the  Pas-    5800 
toral  Association  of  Mass.,  27  Mav,  1S45.    Boston,  S°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1S45.      J.  Keep. —  Congregationalism  and  Church  Action:   with  the  Principles  of  Christian  Union,  etc.     5S01 
New  York,  8^,  pp.  144.   [contains  a  discussion  of  the  Plati  of  Union,  etc.] 
C.  * 

1845.      J.  A.  Albro — The  Fathers  of   New  England.     A  Discourse  delivered  at  Cambridge,  22  Dec,     5S02 
1844,  etc.     Boston,  'iP,  pp.  40. 
C.  *  ■ 

1845.      W.  Maskell. —  A  History  of  the  Martin  Marprelate  Controversy  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Eliza-    5203 
abeth.     16°,  pp.  viii,  224. 

* 

1845.      G.  P.  Marsh. —  An  Address  before  the  New  England  Society  of  the  City  of  New  York,  22  Dec  ,     5S04 
1844.     New  York,  8-",  pp.  54. 
C;  Br. 
i8j!5.      G.  Sumner. —  Memoirs  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Leyden,  etc.     Ccimbridge,  S',  pp.  36.  [and  in  3  Mass.     5805 
Hist.  Coll.,  ix:  42-74,  C.*J 

Br.  * 

1845.      B.  Brook. —  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  T.  Cartwright,  etc.     8',  pp.  iv,  490.  5805 

•  C.  * 

1S45.      [J-  B.  Turner  AND  D.  Wight.]  —  An  Ecclesiastical  Controversy ;  containing  the  correspondence    5807 

between  Hon.  J.  15.  Turner,  member  of  the  First  Parish  and  Rev.  D.  Wight,  Jr.,  Pastor  of  the 
^~  Fi'st  Church,  in  Scituate,  Mass.,  with  an  appendix  and  notes.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  78.  '  -      . 

C.  * 

1845.      [D.  Wight.]  —  A  Second  Series  of  Letters  concerning  the  History  of  the  First  Parish  in  Scituate,    5C03 

Mass.     Boston,  12°. 
1845.      [J.  B.  Turner.] — Review  of  a  Pamphlet  entitled  A   Second  Series,  [no.  5808.]  etc.     Boston,  12',     5809 

pp.  36. 
C. 
1S45.      T.  Carlvle. —  Oliver  Cromwell's  Letters  and  Speeches;  with  Elucidations.   S',  pp.  522,  692.   [agn.     5810 

with  additions,  etc.,  New  Yerk,  1S50,  C. ;   1856,  2  vols.,  12°,  pp.  xvi,  560,  x,  614.*] 

W.  ^ 

1S45.      [J-  S.  Brewer.] — The  Church  History  of  Britain;  from  the  Birth  of  Jesus  Christ  until  the  ye.ar     5811 

M.DC.XLVIII,  endeavoured  by  Thomas  Fuller  — a  new  edition.     S-',  6  vols. 

* 

1845-79.    ^he  British  Quarterly  Review,   [the  literary  organ  of  tlie  English  Independents,  edited  for  many    5811 
years  by  Dr.  R.  Vaughan,  then  by  Drs.  H.  R.  Reynolds  (Pres.  Cheshunt  Coll.)  and  Henry  AUon, 
now  by  Dr.  H.  Allon,  alone.]    S'-'.     [70  vols.] 

C.  [m  part.]  ^ 

1845.      T.Arnold. —  Miscellaneous  Works.     8^.    [contains  three  papers  on   "Church   Establishments,"     5813 
"  The  State  and  the  Church."  etc.] 

1845-6.    The  Christian  Sentinel.     Hartford,  8°.     [2  vols.]  5814 

C. 
1845.      R-  AspLAND.—  History  of  the  Old  Nonconformity  of  Dukinficld,  etc.     8".  5815 

1845.      [G.  Galloway.]  — The  Errors  of  Modern  Theologv,  etc.     Glasgow,  12°,  pp.  36.  5816 

T.  C. 

1845.      J.  Galbraith.— A  Letter    .     .     .    containing  some  Comments  upon  a  Work  entitled  7"A^  ^,r/«;f^,     5817 
[no.  5764.]  etc.     Erie,  16°,  pp.  40. 

\A.  .ff.,  4328.] 


1846]  Collections  toioard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregaiionalism.  235 

1845.      J.  Thomas. —  "The  Things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:"  An  Essay  iihistrative  of  the  Unscriptural  Char-     5818 
acter,  and  Heathen  Origin  of  the  Popular  Traditions  of  the  Age  concerning  Immortality,  Heaven 
and  Hell,  etc.     Richmond  [ya..^,  8°,  pp.  44. 

[A.  B.,  22g8rt.] 
1S45.      E.  M.  PiNGKEE  AND  N.  RiCE. —  A  Debate  on  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation:  held  in  Cin-    5819 
cinnati,  O.,  from  24  March  to  i  April,  1845.     Cincinnati,  8°,  pp.  358. 
C. ;  H.C. 
1845.      E.  M.  PiNGREE  and  J.  L.  Waller. —  A  Debate  on  Universalism :  held  in  Warsaw,  Ky.,   May,     sSio 
1844.     Cincinnati,  S°,  pp.  358. 

M.  if.,  4334] 
1845-79.   Minutes  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  General  Convention  of  Wisconsin  :  continued  an-    5821 
nually  to  1879.     [35  nos.] 
C. 
1845-49.    R.  Frothingham. —  The  History  of  Charlestown.     [Parts  1-7,  being  all  published.]     Boston,  ?P,     5G22 
pp.  368. 
M.  H.  S.  9(<. 

1845.      T.  J.  Sawyer. —  Endless  Punishment;  its  Origin  and  Grounds  E-xamined,  etc.     New  York,  18^,     5S23 

■'"•'^■- 
1845.      L.  C.  Todd. —  Moral  Justice  of  Universalism,  etc.     Erie,  iS°,  pp.  192.  5324 

n*  C. 
1S45.      Mr.  Chittenden's  Reply  to  the  Charge  of  Heresy,  etc.     Hart/ord.  5825 

Br. 
1S45.      T.  W.  CoiT. —  Puritanism  :  or,  A  Churchman's  Defence  against  its  Aspersions,  by  an  Appeal  to  its    5826 
own  History,  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  528. 

* 

1845.      P.  Cook. —  A  History  of  German  Anabaptism,   .     .     .     and  a  view    ...    of  the  historical  con-    5827 
,  nection  between  the  present  Baptists  and  the  Anabaptists.     Boston,  18^,  pp.  412. 

C.  ij(. 

1845.      [Prof.  Welles.]  —  Things  New  and  Old,  for  the  Glory  of  God,  etc  ,  dedicated  to  A.  Jackson,  M.     5C23 
Van  Ruren,  J.  Tyler,  Bp.  Onderdonk  and  Bp.  Hughes,     [running  title,  "Things  New  and  Old  — 
to  Diverse,  Notable  Fools  and  Asses."]    Portland,  8^,  pp.  262. 

C.  * 

.1S45.      Review  of  the  Tract  Controversy,  etc.    New  York,  8^,  pp.  62.  5829 

* 

1845.      W.  Croswhll. —  A  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Mass.,  occasioned  by  his  late  Letter  to  the  Clergy,     5^30 
.  toeether  with  the  resolutions  of  the  Wardens  and  Vestry.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  28. 

c.  * 

1845.      A  Statement  of  Facts  and  Circumstances  connected  with  the  Recent  Trial  of  the  Bishop  of  New    5C31 
,  York.    New  York,  S-*,  pp.  32.     [see  no.  5782.] 

* 
1845.      P.  Trapier. —  A  Narrative  of  Facts  which  led  to  the  Presentment  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  B.  T.  Gnder-    5332 

donk,  etc.    New  York,  8^,  pp.  22. 
1S45.      The  Conspiracy  against  the  late  Bishop  of  New  York  unravelled  by  one  of  the  Conspirators,  viz. :     5333 
James  C.  Richmond,  Presbyter  of  Rhode  Island.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

1845.     The  Laugh  of  a  Layman  at  a  Pamphlet  entitled  The  Conspiracy  against  the  Bishop  0/  New  York,    5834 
[no.  5833.]  unravelled  by  one  of  the  Conspirators,  etc.     New  York,  S^,  pp.  8. 
C. 

1845.  J.  Emory. —  The  Episcopal  Controversy  Reviewed,  etc.     New  York,  IP.  5^35 

B.  P.  L. 

1545.  The  Trial  Tried;  or,  the  Bishop  and  the  Court  at  the  Bar  of  Public  Opinion;  by  "  Laicus."   New    5836 
,.  -.  .  York,  8°,  pp.  24. 

1546.  J.  Adams. —  Search  the   Scriptures.     Written  against  the   Unitarian  Doctrine,  etc.     Boston,  8-",     5837 

pp.  20. 

C;  M.  H.S. 

1846.  Statement  of  Facts  in  Relation  to  the  Howe-Street  Society.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  14.  583S 
I           .     ■     C.     .. 

1846.      A.  C.  Baldwin. —  Review  of  a  Pamphlet  purporting  to  be /I  Statement  0/ Facts  in  relation  to  t/ie    5839 
Howe-Street  Society  [New  Haven,  Conn.]    [no.  5S3S.]    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C.-,  M.  H.  S. ;  Br. 
1846.      The  Reviewer  reviewed:  being  an  Examination  of  a  Pamphlet  published  by  the  Rev.A.  C.  Baldwin,     5S40 

"  purporting"  to  be  a  Review  of  a  Statement  0/ Facts,  etc.  [no.  5839.]     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  38. 
..  C. 

1846.      J.  R.  Chandler. — The  Pilgrims  of  the  Rock.    An  Oration  delivered  before  the  Society  of  the    5841 
Sons  of  New  England  of  Philadelphia,  22  Dec.,.1845.    Philadelphia,  8^,  pp.  32. 
M.  H.  S. 
11846.      D.  Dyer.— A  Discourse  on  the  Characteristics  of  the  Puritans,  delivered  in  Dorchester,  Dec.  21,     5842 
.1845.     Bostoft.  8°,  pp.  24. 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  * 

»kS46.  •  W.  H.  FuRNESs. —  The  Spirit  of  the  Pilgrims.     An  Oration  delivered  before  the  Society  of  the    5843 
Sons  of  New  England,  Dec.  22,  1846.     Philadelphia,  %°, -pp.  22. 
M.  H.  S. 
4846.      Remarks  on  a  Letter  from  the  HoUis  Street  Society  to  their  Unitarian  Brethren.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  22.     5844 

M. H.  S.  * 

^846.    ■  A.  Lamson, —  Congregationalism,     A  Discourse  delivered  before  the  Mass.  Convention,  etc.    Bos-    5845 
ton,  8°,  pp.  30. 

C.  ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

a846.      W.  Newell.— A  Discourse  on  the  Camliridge  Church  Gathering  in  1636,  delivered  22  Feb.,  1846,    5246 
with  Appendix,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  66. 
.C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Bo.  .* 


236  Appendix.  [1846 

1846.      Tlieoloirfcal  Essays:  extracted  from  the  Princeton  Review.     Neiv  York,  8°.    [second  series,  1847,    5847 
C:  Bo.] 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

1846.      Z.  K.  Hawley. —  Congregationalism  and  Methodism.     A^i?a/ K?r^,  12',  pp.  312.  5848 

C.  * 

1846.      L.  Woods  [et  al].  —  Report  on  Congregationalism,  including  a  Manual  of  Church  Discipline,  etc.     5849 

Boston,  12°,  pp.  44. 

C.  * 

1846.      J.  L.  Reynolds. —  Church  Polity :  or  The  Kingdom  of  Christ,  in  its  Internal  and  E.xternal  Devel-    5S50 

opment.     Richmond  [Va.]     12^.     [Baptist.]     [agn.  1849,  12^,  pp.  vi,  240.*] 

1S46.      W.  C.  HovT. —  Observations  on  Congregationalism  and  Methodism;  or,  a  Review  of  Rev.  Z.  K.     5851 

Hawley's  Work  on  that  Subject,  [no.  584S.]    New  York,  12°,  pp.  194. 

* 
1846-54.  [E.  B.  Underhill.]  —  Publications  of  Hanserd  KnoUys  Society,     [reprints,  with  historical  intro-     5852 

ductions,  etc.]    8'^,  10  vols. 

* 
1S46.      J.  V>.  Moore. —  Memoirs  of  the  Governors  of  New  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts  Bay,  etc.     [n.  pi.]    5833 

\_lVashington  City],  S°,  pp.  440.    [agn.  1851,  C] 

* 
1846.      A  Brief  Discourse  of  the  Troubles  begun  at  Frankfort,  in  the  year  1554,  about  the  Book  of  Com-    5S54 
mon  Prayer  and  Ceremonies,     [repr.  of  no.  65.]     12°,  pp.  xiv,  ccxvi. 
C.  * 

1846.      S.  WiLBERFORCE. —  A  History  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  America,  by  Samuel,  Lord    5855 
Bishop  of  Oxford.     [2d  ed  ]     12°.     [the  volume  from  which  the  discover)'  of  Bradford's  MS.  His- 
tory was  made  in  1S55,  (see  ed.  Pref.  Hist.  Plim.  Plant.,  v.)] 
B.  P.  L. 
1S46.      J.  F.  Clarke.— Sermon  on  the  Principles  and  Methods  of  the  Church  of  the  Disciples  in  Boston.     5856 
Boston,  8-',  pp.  36. 
C. 
1846.      C.  E.  MuNN. —  A  Statement  of  Reasons  for  rejecting  the  Calvinistic  I^octrines  of  the  Trinity,  Atone-    5J57 
ment,  etc.     Hart/ord,  12°,  pp.  46. 
C. 
1846.      R.  W.  CuSHMAN. —  A  Calm  Review  of  the  Measures  employed  in  the  Religious  Awakening  in  Bos-     5S58 
ton,  in  1842.     Boston,  8'^,  pp.  28. 
C. 
1S46.      E.  Pond.  —  Swedenborgianism   reviewed.     Portlatid,   xtP,   pp.  296.     [agn.   1861,  Boston,   12^^,  pp.     5S59 
250,  C] 

c. 

1846.      M.  S.  B.  Dana.  —  Letters  addressed  to  Relatives  and  Friends,  chiefly  in  Reply  to  Arguments  in    5860 
Sunport  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity.     Boston,  12-*,  pp.  286. 
C. 
1846.      [T.  Parsons.]  —  Remarks  upon  Swedenborgianism  Rcvieiued,  by  Ertoch  Pond,  D.  D.     [no.  5859.]     5861 
[from  the  Nerw  Jerusalem  Magazine,  for  September,  1846.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C. 
1846.      Correspondence  between  Rev.  Nehemiah  Adams,  and  Rev.  J.  H.  Fairchild,  with  Notes  and  Com-    5C£2 
ments  bv  a  Committee  of  the  Payson  Church.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1846.      [G.  Rogers.]  —  Adventures  of  Elder  Triptolemus  Tub;  comprising  Import.int  and  Startling  Dis-     5S53 
closures  concerning  Hell :  its  Magnitude,  Morals,  Employments,  Climate,  etc.     Boston,  18°,  pp. 
198.     [agn.  1856,  18=.] 
H.  C. 
1S46.      [D.  Forbes.]  —  The  Universalist's  Assistant ;  or  an  examination  of  the  Principal  Objections  com-    5864 
monlv  urged  against  Universalism,  etc.     Boston,  18°,  pp.  234. 
H.C. 
1846.      N.  D.  George. —  An  Examination   of   Universalism,  embracing  its  Rise  and  Progress,  and  the    5S65 
Means  of  its  Propagation,  etc.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  210. 
H.  C. 
1846.      W.  Grindle. —  The  Doctrine  of  Endless  Punishment  renounced  and  refuted,  etc.     Boston,   \(P,     5866 
pp.  30. 
C. 
[1S46.]  The  Serpent  Uncoiled:  or  a  Full  Length  Picture  of  Universalism.    By  a  Western  Layman,    [revised    5867 
ed.    Am.  Bap.  Pub.  Soc]    Philadelphia,  \%^,  pp.  108. 

\A.  B.,  4340.] 
1S46.      E.  White. —  Life  in  Christ.     Four  Discourses  upon  the  Scripture  Doctrine  that  Immortality  is  the    5868 
Peculiar  Privilege  of  the  Regenerate,  being  the  substance  of  Lectures  delivered  at  Hereford  in 
1845.     8°,  pp.  xviii,  337.     [agn.  several  eds.,  and  revised  and  enlarged,  1S75,  8'-^,  pp.  xvi,  574-*] 

1846.      J.  V.  Wilson. —  Reasons  For  our  Hope:  comprising  upwards  of  a  Thousand  Scriptural  Evidences    5S69 
...    of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Final  Salvation  of  all  the  Human  Familv,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  314. 
H.  C. 

1846.      A.   Hall. —  Universalism  against  Itself,  or  an  Examination  and  Refutation  of  [its]  principal  Argu-    5870 
ments,  etc.     St.  Clairsville  [O.],  12°,  pp.  480.     [agn.  Nottingham,  1S4S,  8°. J 

[A.  5.,  4343] 
1S46.      J.  S.  Stone.— The  Church  Universal,  etc.     Boston,  ?,°,  \)p.  zib.  587X 

1846.      Letter  of  the  Boston  Association  of  [Unitarian]  Congregational  Ministers  to  Rev.  J.  Pierpont,  with    587a 
his  Reply.     Boston,  8-",  pp.  16. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1S46.      Letter  from  the  Hollis-Street  Society  to  their  Unitarian  Brethren;  with  Documents,  etc.     Boston,    5873 
8=",  pp.  40. 
M.  H.  S.  * 


1847]  Coucmotis  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  237 

1846.      G.  Sumner.— Memoirs  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Leyden.     [in  3  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  ix:  42-74-]   Boston,  8=.     5874 

C. ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1846.      A  VouNG.— Chronicles  of  the  First  Planters  of  the  Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  From  1623  to    5875 
1636,  now  first  collected  from  original  Records  and  Contemporaneous  MSS.,  and  illustrated  with 
Notes,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  viii,  572. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1846.      A.Young. — Congregationalism  Vindicated.     A  Discourse  dehvered  at  the  Dudleian  Lecture,   13     5S76 
May,  1846.     Boston,  &^,  pp.  40. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1846.      C.  Deard. —  Unitarianism  exhibited  in  its  Actual  Condition,  etc.     12^.  5877 

W. 
1846.      C.  Stovel. —  Christian  Discipleship  and   Baptism;  being  Eight  Lectures  in  reply  to  the  theory  ad-    5378 
vanced  by  Dr.  Halley  in  the  Congregatio7ial  Lecture  of  1843,  [no.  56S1.]  etc.     12°,  pp.  528. 
W. ;  C. 
1846.      G.  W.  BuRNAP.— Theology  and  Religion.     Boston,  \2'^,'Q^.  \%.  5879 

Bo. 
1S46.      W.  P.  LuNT. — Jesus  Christ  the  Faithful  Witness,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  16.  SSSo 

C. ;  Bo. 
1846.      W.  A.  Garratt. —  The  Scriptural  View  of  the  Constitution  of  a  Christian  Church,  and  its  relation     5S81 
to  the  Church  Universal,  etc.     12°,  pp.  viii,  420.  ^ 

1S46.      J.  F.  Stearns. —  A  Historical  Discourse  commemorative  of  the  Organization  of  the  First  Presby-     5S?2 
terian  Church  in   Newburyport,  delivered  at  the  first  Centennial  Celebration,  7  January,   1S46, 
etc.     Newburyport,  8°,  pp.  64. 

c.  * 

[1846.]   Observations  on  Congregationalism  and  Methodism,  etc.     New  York,  12''.  5SS3 

1846.      G.  Putnam. —  Discourse  at  the  Installation  of  D.  Fosdick  as  Pastor  of  the  Hollis  St.  Church,  etc.     5S64 

Boston,  'iP,  pp.  72. 

C.  * 

1846.      Remarks  on  a  Discourse,  [no.  5SS4.]  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  34.  S^Ss 

C.  * 

1846.      E.  Wayle.m. —  Ecclesiastical  Reminiscences  of  the  United  States,  etc.     8^,  pp.  xvi,  542.  5S35 

C.  * 

1846.      T.  Parker. —  The  Idea  of  a  Christian  Church.     A  Discourse  at  the  Installation  of   Theodore     5SC7 
Parker  as  Minister  of  the  2Sth  Cong.  Church  in  Boston,  4  Jan.,  1846,  delivered  by  himself.  Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  40. 
C.  * 

1846-8.   [D.  Clarke.1  —  The  Congregational  Almanac,  by  a  Congregationalist.     Boston,   iz^,  pp.  60.    (is    5338 
believed  to  have  been  the  first   attempt  to  compile  the  general  statistics  of  the  Congregational 
churches  of  the  U.  S.  A.]     [pub.  for  1846,  1847,  1848,  only.] 

C.  * 

1S46.      J.  A.  Beaumont. —  More  Bishops,  More  Priests,  More  Deacons.     How  to  increase  the  efficiency     533g 

of  the  Church.     Leeds,  8°. 
1846.      L.  Woods. —  Lectures  on  Swedenborgianism,  delivered  in  the  Theological  Seminary,  Andover,  Feb-    5^90 
ruary,  1S46.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  166. 
C. 
1846-7.   Lives  of  the  Chief  Fathers  of  New  England,  etc.     Boston,  12^,  6  vols.  :  (i)  John  Cotton  [by  A.  W.     5391 
M'Clure],  pp.  300;  (2)  John  Wilson,  John  Norton,  John  Davenport  [A.  W.   M'Clure],  pp.  soG  ; 
(3)  John  Eliot  [N.  Adams],  pp.  324:  (4)  Thomas  Shepard  [J.  A.  Albro],  pp.  324;  (5)  J.  Mather, 
W.  Phipps  [E.  Pond],  pp.  2S6;  (6)  Thomas  Hooker  [E.  W.  Hooker],  pp.  324. 
C.  * 

1846.      B.  TvLER. —  New  England  Revivals,  as  they  existed  at  the  Close  of  the  iSth  and  beginning  of  the    5892 
19th  Centuries,  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  37S. 
C.  * 

1846.      J.  R.  Beard. —  Unitarianism  E.\hibitcd  in  its  Actual  Condition,  etc.    S'-',  pp.  x,  346.  5893 

* 
1846.      The  Barnstable  Conference  of  Evangelical  Congregational  Churches,     .     .     .     together  with  a  con-     5894 
cise  historical  sketch  of  the  several  churches  composing  the  Conference,  particularly  as  connected 
with  their  ministry,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  44.     [agn.  Boston,  1866,  enlarged,  12°,  pp.  50,  C] 
C,  * 

1846.      J.   H.  ToWNE. —  Manual  for  the  use  of  the  Members  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Leyden  Chapel,     5395 
Boston,  etc.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  viii,  192.   [a  partial  suggestion  of  a  Congregational  "  Prayer  Book."] 

c.  ■  * 

1846.  L.  WiTHiNGTON. —  A  Sermon  on  the  200th  Anniversary  of  the  Standing  of  the   First  Church  in     5S96 

Newbury  [Mass.],  on  its  present  site,  20  October,  1846.     Newburyport,  8-^,  pp.  20. 

c.  * 

1847.  G.  Bush.  —  Reply  to  Rev.  Dr.  Woods's  Lectures  on  Swedenborgianism  [no.  5890.]    New  Yo-.'k,     5397 

8°,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1847.      D.  Andrews.— The  Sure  and  Only  Foundation,  with  Historical  Notices.     A  Centennial  Discourse,     5898 
delivered  before  the  Church  of  Christ  and  Second  Parish,  in  Pepperell,  Mass.,  January  29,  1847. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 

c. 

1847.      C.  Babbidge. — The  Claims  of  Congregational  Churches.     A  Centennial  Address,  being  a  Plea  in     5S99 
Vindication  of  the  Rights  of  the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Pepperell,  Mass.,  delivered  P'ebru- 
arv  9,  1847.     Boston,  8'^,  pp.  40. 

C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1847.      The  Supernaturalism  of  New-England,  by  the  Author  of  "The  Stranger  in  Lowell."     Boston,  2^"^,     5900 
pp.  iv,  72. 

* 
1847.      The  Medical  Fact  in  Mr.  Fairchild's  Case :  In  Answer  to  a  Call  for  it  by  the  Committee  of  his    5901 
Church,  in  a  recent  Pamphlet,  [no.  5862  ?]    Boston^  S°,  pp.  8.  „ 


238  Appendix.  [1847 

1847.      W.  H.  Dillingham. —  An  Oration  delivered  before  the  Society  of  the  Sons  of  New  England  of     5902 
Philadelphia,  Dec.  22,  1847.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  38. 
M.  H.  S.;  Br. 
1847.      M.  Marshall. — The  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Serpent,  from  the  Garden  of  Eden  to  the  Present     5903 
Day;  with  a  Disclosure  of  Shakerism.     Concord {.ti.  H.],  12°,  pp.  268. 
C.;  M.  H.  S.  9(( 

1847.      [D.  Sears.] — The  Christian  Liturgj-,  and  Book  of  Common  Prayer;  containing  the  Administration     5904 
of  the  Sacraments,  and  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Apostolic  Catholic,  or  Universal  Church 
of  Christ.     Boston,  12°.     [agn.  1S61,  Boston,  12°,  pp.  526,  C.] 
M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1847.      W.  Updike. —  History  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Narragansett,  R.  I.,  including  a  history  of  other    5903 
Episcopal  Churches  in  the  State  ;  with  Appendix  containing  a  reprint  of    .     .     .     "America  Dis- 
sected" by  Rev.  J.  Macsparran,  D.  D.,  [no.  3326.]  etc.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  viii,  534. 

M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  * 

1847-50.  TJu  Christian  Observatory,  A.  W.  M'Clure,  Editor.     Boston,  8".    [three  full  volumes  were  pub-     5906 

lished  and  four  numbers  of  the  fourth,  when  it  died  suddenly,  and  without  warning.]  3 J  vols. 

C.  .   .  * 

1847.      P.  Cook. — The  Congregational   Register;   or  Comparative  and   general   Statistics.     Bos/on,  iS^,    5907 

pp.  114.     [carries  out,  a  little  more  elaborately,  the  idea  of  no.  5888.] 

C.  * 

1S47.      T.Williams. —  Jehovah :  or  Uni-Trinitarianism.     A  Sermon.    Providence,  S'',  pp-  i^-  59o3 

C.  [C.  ^.,  xix:  429.] 

J847.      H.  BusHNELL.  —  Views  of  Christian  Nurture,  and  Subjects   adjacent  thereto,   etc.     Boston,   12°,     5909 
pp.  252.     [agn.  same  yr.  H art/or d,  C] 
C.  :^ 

1847.      Z.  K.  Hawlev. — A  Defence  of  the  Fathere  of  New  England,  with  an  Examination  of  Obserz'ations,    5910 
[no.  5S83.]  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  116. 
C. 
1847.      [G.  Burgess.]  —  Pages  from  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  New  England,  during  the  Century- be-    3911 
tween  1740  and  1840.     Boston,  12'-',  pp.  126. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1847.      H.  BusHNELL. —  An  Argument  for  Discourses  on  Christian  Nurture  [no.  5909.]  addressed  to  the    591a 
Publishing  Committee  of  the  Mass.  Sab.  Schod  Soc.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C.  * 

[1847.]   B.  Tyler. —  Dr.  Tyler's  Letter  to  Dr.  Bushnell  on  Christian  Nurture,     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  22.        5913 

C.  * 

1847.      J-  Pierce. —  A  Discourse  delivered  in  Brookline  [Mass.],  15  March,  1847,  the  Day  which  completed    5914 

a  half  centui-y  from  his  ordination,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  72. 

C.  * 

1847.      J.  H.  M.  D'AuBiGNE. —  The  Protector:  A  Vindication,  etc.    [agn.  New  York,  1S73,  12°,  pp.  2S2.*]    3913 

C.  « 

1847.      C.  W.  Upham. —  Oration  before  the  New  England  Society  in  the  City  of  New  York,  22  Dec,  1846.     3916 
Neau  York,  '&°,  pp.  40.     [agn.  same  year,  Boston,  8°,  pp.  64.*] 
C;  M.  H.S.;  Br.;  Bo.  ^ 

1847.      T.  Williams. —  A  .Sermon  on  the  Relative  and  Practical  Importance  of  Trinitarianism.     Provi-    5917 
dence,  8-',  pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.S. 
1847.      J.  Marsh. —  A  Popular  Life  of  George  Fox,  the  First  of  the  Quakers.     Compiled  from  his  Journal     3918 
and  other  Authentic  Sources;  and  interspersed  with  Remarks  upon  the  imperfect  Reformation  of 
the  Anglican  Church,  and  the  Consequent  Spread  of  Dissent,  etc.     Boston,  8°. 
Bo. 
1847.      Letter  of  Rev.  Joseph  Richardson,  P.istor  of  the  First  P:.rish  in  Hingham,  to  his  Parish,  on  the  sub-    3919 
ject  of  Exchanges  of  Pulpit  Services  with  the  Ministers  of  the  other  Religious  Societies  in  said 
Town,  etc.     H ingliam,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1847.      Review  of  Dr.  Bushnell's  Discourses  on  Christian  Nurture  [no.  5909.]    [extracted  by  permission    5920 
from  the  Princeton  Review.\    New  York,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C. 
1847.      W.  B.  Greene. — The  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  briefly  and  impartially  examined  in  the  Light  of  His-    5921 
torv  and  Philosophy,     [not  published.]    Brookfield  [Mass.],  8^,  pp.  32. 

c. 

1847.      H.  Bushnell. — Barbarism  the  First  Danger.     A  Discourse  for  Home  Missions,  etc.     New  York,    5922 
8°,  pp.  32. 
C. ;  M.  H.S.  ^ 

1S47.      Thoughts  on  the  Trinity.     Extracted  from  A    Treatise   on    Christian  Discipline,  etc.     Boston,    5923 

12°,  pp.  94. 
■  Bo. 

'847"79-    ^^^  New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register,  published  Quarterly,  under  the  direction     5924 

of  the  N.  E.  Historic-Genealojjical  Society.     Boston,  8^.     [400  to  500  pages  yearly.     Exceedingly 

rich  in  N.  E.  Church  and  Family  history.]     [32  vols.] 
C;  M.  H.S.;  A.  S.W.;  Y.  :^ 

1847.      A.  N.  Fillmore.— Ecclesiastical  Polity:  its  Forms  and  Philosophy.     Boston,  i°,  pp.  216.  5923 

'1847.      E.  W.  Reynolds.— An  Argument  for  Universal  Salvation.     Warren,  Pa.     12°.  3926 

1847.      M.  Hopkins.— A  Sermon  delivered  at  Plymouth,  22  Dec,  1846,     Boston,  ?,°,  pp.  i2.  5927 

C. ;  Br. 

vi847-      T.  Cooper.— An  Admonition  to  the  People  of  England:  against  Martin  Mar-Prelate,     [repr.  of  no.     5928 
137.1     12°,  pp.  xii,  204. 
C-   .  * 

1847.     The  Claims  of  the  Tabernacle  Church  to  be  considered  the  Third  Church  in  Salem  :  or,  the  Church    5929 
of  1735,  etc.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  56. 

CiBr.  *     - 


1848]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalisfn.  239 

1847.      The  Correspondence  in  relation  to  "The  Third  Church  of  1735,"  with  Remarks,  etc.     Salem,  S'-',    5930 
pp.  30.     [agn.  same  year,  with  pp.  14  additional  matter.    Saiefit.*} 
C. ;  Br.  * 

1847.      [S.  M.  Worcester.] — A  Candid  Review  of  the  "Correspondence  in  relation  to  'The  Third  Church    5931 
of  1735.'  "  [no.  5930.]  and  the  Remarks,  etc.     Salein,  8°,  pp.  44. 

C. ;  Br.  i^ 

1847.      The  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Reading,  Mass.,  June  15,  1847.     Boston,  8°,    5932 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  ;^ 

1847.      Shawmut;  or,  the  Settlement  of  Boston  by  the  Puritan  Pilgrims.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  136.  5933 

Br. 
1847.      M.  Skinner. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  Chicago,  111.,  upon  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  of  Ply-    5934 
mouth,  etc.     \_Chicago.\ 
Br. 
1S47.      A.  T5.  Chapin. —  Puritanism  not  Genuine  Protestantism;  being  a  review  of  The  Puritans,  etc.     5935 
New  York,  xiP,  pp.  226. 

* 

1847.      R.  \V.  Hamilton. — The  Revealed  Doctrine  of  Rewards  and  Punishments,  etc.     8°,  pp.  xvi,  556.     5936 
[Cong.  Lecture.] 

* 
1847.      G.  T.   Flanders. —  Review  of    Universalism  Against  Itself,   [no.  5870.]   etc.     Zanesville   [O.],     5937 
16°,  pp.  304. 

[A.  B.,  4344.] 
1847.      S.  B.  Brittan. —  An   Illustration  and  Defence  of  Universalism  as  an   Idea,  etc.     Albany,  12°,    5938 
pp.   1S8+. 

[/i.  5.,  4345-] 
1847.      I.  C.  GoFF. —  An  Inquiry  into  the  Original  Use  and  Scripture  Import  of  the  Terms  Skeol,  Hades,     5939 
Tartarns  and  Gehenna,  etc.     Honesdale  [Pa.],  8°,  pp.  20. 

[/l..ff.,4346.] 
1847.      A.  Latham  [Methodist]  and  J.  M.  Cook  [Universalist].     Discussion     .     .     .     Subject,  John  v:     5940 
28,  29,  etc.     Providence,  8°,  pp.  136. 

[^.^..4348.] 
1847.      A.  Moore. —  Universalism  the  Doctrine  of  the  Bible,  etc.     Philadelphia,  18°,  pp.  196.  5941 

[/I.  ^.,4349.] 
1847.      O.  A.  Skinner. —  Eleven  Sermons  in  Reply  to  Rev.  E.  F.  Hatfield's  Attack,  [no.  5593.]  etc.   New    5942 
York,   18°,  pp.  176. 

[/}..ff.,  4350.] 
1847.      M-  H.  Smith. —  Universalism  Not  of  God     .     .     .     with  the  Experiences  of  the  Author  during  a     5943 
Ministry  of  Twelve  Years,  etc.     [NeTv  York],  18°,  pp.  25S. 
C.  * 

1847.      I.  D.Williamson. —  An  Examination  of  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Punishment,  etc.     Cincinnati,    5944 
18°,  pp.  226.     [agn.  1854,  C] 

1847.      rj.  M.  Neale.] — The  Unseen  World :  Communications  with  it,  Real  or  Imaginary.     8°.  5945 

1847.  C.  A.  Bartol. —  Christ  the  Way.     Sermon  at  ordination  of  G.  M.  Bartol,  Lancaster,  4  Aug.,  1847.     594^ 

Lancaster,  8°. 
B.  P.  L. 

1848.  N.  Bouton. —  The  Fathers  of  the  New  Hampshire  Ministry :  an  historical  discourse  preached  be-    5947 

fore  the  Gen.  Assoc,  of  N.  H.,  Aug.  22,  1848.     Concord  i^.  H.],  8^,  pp.  44. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  ^5^ 

1848.      E.  Miall. —  The  Ethics  of  Nonconformity.     12°.  5948 

1848-79.   y)//«a^«  of  the  General  Association  of  Iowa;  continued  annu.illy  to  1879.     [32  nos.]  5949 

C. 
1848.     English  Puritan  Divines  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  etc.     S^.  5950 

1848.      A.  B.  Fuller. —  A  Discourse  in  Vindication  of    Unitarianism  from  Popular  Charges  against  it;     5951 
delivered  in  Manchester,  N.  H.,  May  14,  1848.     Manchester,  8-",  pp.  20. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1848.      J.  P.  Hall. —  A  Discourse  delivered  before  the  New  England  Society  of  the  City  of  New  York,    5952 
Dec.  22,  1S47.     New  York,  8^,  pp.  7S. 
C;  M,  H.  S.  ;  Br.  ^ 

1848.      C.  Wicksteed. — A  Sermon  on  the  Doctrine  of  Jesus.     12°.  5953 

1848.      G.  W.  BuRNAP. —  Charges  of  Unbelief,  etc.     12°,  pp.  20.     [Baltimore.^  5954 

Bo. 

1848.      W.  B.  Greene.  —  [The  Incarnation.]     A  Letter  to  Rev.  John  Fiske,  D.  D.     IP'est  Brookfield,     5955 
8°,  pp.  52. 
C. 
1848.      R.  S.  Storrs,  Jr. —  Congregationalism:  its  Principles  and  Influences:  a  Discourse  delivered  before    5956 
the  General  Association  of  New  York.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  72, 
C. 
1848.      What  becomes  me  ?  or,  The  Liberal  Views  of  Man's  Nature,  considered  as  a  Motive  in  the  Forma-    5957 
tion  of  Character.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  16. 
Bo. 
1848.      R.Wilson. —  Infant  Baptism  a  Scriptural  Service,  and  Dipping  unnecessary  to  its  Right  Adminis-    5958 
tration.     S°,  pp.  534. 
Bo. 

1848.      [E.  Pond.]  —  A  Manual  of  Congregationalism,  Prepared  for  the  General  Conference  of  the  Con-    5959 
gregational  Churches  of  Maine,  and   recommended   by   that   Body  to  the  consideration  of  the 
Churches.     Portland,  12^,  pp.  loS.     [agn.  revised,  Ba7tgor,  1859,  12°,  pp.  102. *J 

63  * 


240  Appendix.  [1848 

1848.      [N.  C.  KisT  AND  H.  J.  RoYAARDS.]  —  Nederlandsch  Archief  voor  Kerkelijke  Geschiedenis.    Lei-    5960 
den,  8°,  pp.  viii,  440.     Lcontains  (369-407)  an  article  on  John  Robinson,  by  N.  C.  Kist.] 

1848.      S.  Davidson. — The  Ecclesiastical  Polity  of  the  New  Testament  ITnfolded,  and  its  Points  of  Coin-    59C1 
cidence  or  Disagreement  with  prevailing  systems  indicated.     8^,  pp.  xx,  458. 

1848.      T.  H.  HiNTON.— Who  will  Live  for  Ever?    An  Examination  of  Luke  xx:  36,  etc.    8',  pp.  32.  5962 

M.^.,4354-] 
1848.     W.  Morris. —  Christ  and  the  Sadducees:  or  the  True  Meaning  of  Luke  xx :  36,  vindicated,  in  a    5963 

series  of  Strictures  on  a  recent  Pamphlet,  [no.  5962.]  etc.     8°. 
184S.      E.  White.— Who  will  Live  for  Ever  ?    A  Reply  to  [no.  5962.]  etc.     8°.  5364 

[/l.>ff.,  4356.] 
1S48.      D.  Holmes  AND  J.  M.  Austin. —  A  Debate  on  the  Doctrines  of  Atonement,  Universal  Salvation     5365 
and  Endless  Punishment     .     .     .     in  Genoa,  Cayuga  Co.  [N.  Y.],  etc.     ./4aiJ2</-«,  12°,  pp.  824. 

[^..5.,  4358.] 
1848.      Is  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Punishment  True  or  False?     Dialogues  between  a  Calvinist,  Arminian,     53C5 
Baxterian  and  Berean,  etc.     12°,  pp.  20. 

[/J..ff.,43S9] 
1848.      J.  H.  Jordan. —  A  Review  of  A.  Hall  Against  Universa'.ism,  [no.  5S70.]  etc.     Indianapolis  [Ind.],     5967 
16°,  pp.  450. 

[^..5.,  4360.] 

1848.      E.  Manford,  and  B.  Franklin. —  An  Oral  Debate  on  the  Coming  of  the  Son  of  Man,  Endless    5968 
Punishment,  and  Universal  Salvation,  held  in  Milton,  Ind.,  etc.     Indianapolis,  16-,  pp.  368. 

[A.  .ff.,436>-] 
184S.      O.   Roberts. — Antidote  Analyzed:    or  a  Review  of   the  Pamphlet   Entitled    An  Antidote,  etc.     5969 

Rocluster,  16°,  pp.  338. 
[1848.]   J.  S.  Backus. —  Universalism  Another  Gospel,  or  J.  M.  Austin  vs.  the  Bible,  etc.     \Auburn\  16°.    5970 
1848.      Remarks  on  a  Letter  from  Rev.  C.  Kittredge,  late   Pastor  of  the  Church  of  Parma  and  Greece,     597X 
N.  Y.,  to  the  York  County  Association,  Me.    Rochester  [N.  Y.],  16°,  pp.  16. 

* 
184S.      A.Stevens. —  Memorials  of  the  Introduction  of  Methodism  into  the  Eastern  States,  etc.     Boston,     jgja 
12°,  pp.  490. 
C.  * 

1S48.      L.  Cheeseman. —  Differences  between  Old  and  New  School  Presbyterians,  etc.     Rochester,  12'',     5373 
pp.  224. 

C.  * 

1848.      W.  W.  Eells. —  The  Fathers  and  the  Children.    Two  Sermons,  on  Fast  Day,  at  Newburyport,  etc.     5374 

Boston,  8°,  pp.  40. 

C.  * 

184S.      B.  Tyler. —  Letters  to  the  Rev.  H.  Bushnell,  D.  D.,  containing  Strictures  on  his  book  Views,  [no.     5375 

5909.]  etc.     Hart/ord,  8"^,  pp.  So. 

C.  * 

1S48.      D.  Dana. —  The  Faith  of  Former  Times.     A  Sennon,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  24.  5976 

c. 

1848.      A.  A.  Phelps. —  Letters  to  Prof.  Stowe  and  Dr.  Bacon  on  God's  Real  Method  with  Great  Social    5977 
Wrongs,  in  which  the  Bible  is  vindicated  from  grossly  erroneous  interpretations.     New  York, 
12°,  pp.  168. 
C.  .  * 

1848.      T.  Snell. —  A  sennon  delivered  at  No.  Brookfield,  Mass.,  27  June,   1S48,  being  the  50th  anniver-     5978 
sarv  of  his  ordination,  etc.     IV.  Brookfield,  8°,  pp.  56. 

d.  * 

1S48.      E.  Greenfield. —  Lamentations  over  Anabaptists,  by  the  Orthodox,  and  The  Cause,  with  the  Fac-    5979 
simile  of  a  curious  Ancient  Plate,  representing  the  Description  of  Anabaptists,  and  their  various 
modes  of  Rebaptizing,  etc.     [the  "curious  ancient  plate"  is  taken  from  Ve3X\ey^s  Dippers  Dipt, 
(no.  1036.)]    8°,  pp.  36. 

* 

1848.      J.  Stoughton. —  Spiritual  Heroes;  or.  Sketches  of  the  Puritans,  Their  Character  and  Times.    12°,    5980 
pp.  X,  436. 

w. ;  c.  * 

1848.      J.  M.  Mackie. —  Life  of  Samuel  Gorton,  one  of  the  first  Settlers  of  Warwick,  R.  I.  [see  no.  1202.     5981 

etc.]     [Sparks's  Ajncr.  Biog.,  v.]     Boston,  iG-",  pp.  96. 
C;  B.  U.;  Bo.  * 

1848.      J.  H.  HoTCHKlN. —  A  History  of  the  Purchase  and  Settlement  of  Western  New  York,  and  of  the     5922 

Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  that  Section.     New  York,  8',  pp. 

xvi,  600. 

c.  * 

1848.      J.Fletcher. —  The  History  of  the  Revival  and  Progress  of  Independency  in  England,  etc.    4  vols.     5983 
[bicentenary  edition,  1S62,  4  vols.,  16^,  pp.  x.x,  2S4;  xii,  292;  xvi,  284;  xvi,  296.*] 

* 
1848.      [G.  Allen. I  —  A  Review  of  the  Reverend  Aaron  Pickett's  "  Reply  "  and  "Defence"  [pub.  in  .5(7j-    5384 
toil  Recorder,  7  Oct.,  1847,  ^"d  in  Boston  Reporter,  25  Nov.,  1847],  by  Vindex,   etc.     Boston, 
8^,  pp.  58. 

C;  Br.  .  .  * 

1848.      L.  Nelson. —  A  Letter  to  the  Theological  Professors  at  New  Haven,  concerning  their  .Supposition     59"5 

that  God  may  not  have  been  able  to  prevent  Sin  in  a  Moral  System,  etc.     Norwich,  S',  pp.  88. 

1848.      A  Summary  View  of  the  Millennial  Church,  or  United  Society  of  Believers,  commonly  called  Shak-     5936 
ers.     ^/^rt;y,  8°,  pp.  3S4.     [2d  ed.  revised,    orig.  1823.] 

1848.      A.  Pickett, —  The  Final  Answer:  or.  Brief  Statements  and  Remarks  respecting  the  Present  Divi-    5987 

sion  in  the  South  Church  and  Society,  Reading,  Mass.     [see  no.  5932.  etc.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  56. 

..C;  Br.  ij^ 


1849]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  241 

1849.     J-  Crane. —  A  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Second  Cong.  Church  in  Attleborough  [Mass.],  delivered  at    sgGS 
its  Centennial  Meeting,  7  Dec,  1848.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  44. 
C.  * 

849.      E.  MiALL.— The  British  Churches  in  Relation  to  the  British  People.     8°.     [agn.  1S50,  8°.]  5989 

S49.      J.  L.  Reynolds.— Church  Polity;  or,  the  Kingdom  of  Christ,  in  its  internal  and  external  Develop-    5990 
ment.    Richmond  \y3-'\,  12°,  pp.  vi,  240. 

* 

849.      J.  H.  Temple.—  Early  Ecclesiastical  Histoiy  of  Whately  [Mass.],  etc.     Northampton,  8°,  pp.  40.       5331 

C;  * 

849.      Contributions  of  CC,  now  declared  in  full  as  Criticus  Criticorum,  etc.     Hartford,  8°,  pp.  60.  5932 

C.  j^ 

849.      A  Letter  of  the  celebrated  John  Foster  to  a  Young  Minister  on  the  Duration  of  Future  Punish-    5993 
ment:  with  an  introduction  and  notes,  etc.,  and  an  Earnest  Appeal  to  the  American  Tract  Society 
in  regard  to  the  character  of  its  publications,    [ed.  by  A.  Crosby.]   Boston,  12°,  pp.  120.   [also  1S53, 
New  York,  ed.  by  T.  J.  Sawyer.] 
C.;H.  C.  * 

849.      Document  of  the  Pilgrim  Conference  of  Churches,  Mass.,  Oct.,  1S48.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  24.  5994 

C.  ^ 

849-79.   TJie  Congref^atlonalist,  Boston,  lo\.    [in  its  first  year  it  ^ktzoxhe^di  \}as.  Boston  Reporter  ■,'\\\\?,'^i,  i\\e.     5395 
Christian  Times  ;  and,  in  1S67,  the  Boston  Recorder,  when  it  assumed  the  quarto  form,  in  which 
it  is  still  issued  — now  in  its  31st  volume,  or  the  64th  of  its  joint  life.] 
C-  * 

849.      T.  BiNNEY. —  The  Christian  Ministry  not  a  Priesthood.     12°.  5996 

849.      J.  M.  Austin. — A  Critical  Review  of  a  Work  by  Rev.  J.  S.  Backus,  [no.  5970.]  etc.     Auburn,  iCP,    5997 
pp.  142. 

[^..ff.,4363.] 
1849.]   H.  Ballou. —  A  Voice  to  Universalists,  etc    .5oi<<7«,  12°,  pp.  272.     [agn.  1851.]  5Qg8 

[^.  .5.,  4364.] 
P49.      W.  Morris. —  What  is  Spiritual  Life.'    Inklings  of  Truth  on  the  Subject  of  "  Christian  Life,"  etc.    5999 
•2°,  pp.  32. 

[A.  B.,  4367.] 
849.      W.  Morris. —  Doctrine  according  to  Godliness,  etc.,  [a  sequel  to  no.  5999.]  etc.     12°,  pp.  48.  Coco 

[A.  j5.,4368.] 

849.      J.  H.  HiNTON. —  Athanasia;  or  Four  Books  on  Immortality.     .     .     .     With  rejoinders  to  the  Rev.    fooi 
E.  White,  [no.  5964.]  etc.,  and  Rev.  W.  Morris,  [no.  5999.  etc.]  etc.     12°,  pp.  xii,  528. 

[^.i?.,  4369.] 

849.      L.  Lee. — The  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  etc.    [opposes  annihilation.]   Syracuse  [N.  Y.],  12°,  pp.  184.     6002 

[^..5.,  4370.] 

849.      W.  W.  Andrews. —  Reasons  for  Withdrawing  from  the  Congregational  Ministry;  with  a  Sermon    6003 
preached  in  Kent,  Conn.,  20  May,  1849.     Hartford,  S'',  pp.  34. 

c.  * 

849.      F.  A.  Farley. —  The  Father  the  only  proper  Object  of  Religious  Worship:  a  Sermon  at  Bridge-    6004 
port  [Conn.],  4  Oct.,  1849.     New  York,  t6°,  pp.  16. 

C.  ;  B.  P.  L. 
849.      H.  Bushnell. —  God  in  Christ,  etc.    New  York,  16°,  pp.  356.  6005 

C.  ^ 

849.      What  does  Dr.  Bushnell  Mean?  from  the  New  York  Evanzelist.  Hartford,  8°,  pp.  28.  Coo5 

C;  B.  P.  L.  y       >      .i-i-  ^ 

849.      J.  Hunter.-- Collections  concerning  the  Early  History  of  the  Founders  of  New  Plymouth,  the    6007 
First  Crlonists  of  New-England,  etc.     [the  book  which  first  identified  Scrooby  as  the  birthplace 
of  the  Mayflower  Church,  and  Austerfield  as  the  birthplace  of  Gov.  Bradford.]   12°,  pp.  ii,  70. 
[aen.  1854,  C.  q.  z/.] 
M.  H.  S.  [Author's  Copy  with  MSB.  additions,  etc.]  ^ 

849.      N.  B.  Shurtleff. —  Passengers  of  the  Mayflower  in  1620.     Boston^  4°,  pp.  24.  Coo3 

M.  H.  S. 
849.     G.  C.  Lewis. —  An  Ess.ay  on  the  Influence  of  Authority  in  M.itters  of  Opinion,  etc.     12°.  Coog 

W. 
849.      T.  Madge. —  On  the  Bond  of  Union  in  the  Churches  of  Unitarian  Christians.     12^.  Coio 

W. 

1849.]  Two  Letters  addressed  to  Rev.  Paul  Couch,  of  N.  Bridgewater,  by  a  member  of  his  church,    [no    6011 
imprint.]     Boston,  8^,  pp.  8. 

849.      The  Jubilee  Memorial  of  the  Scottish  Congregational  Churches.     Edinburgh,  London  and  Dublin.     €012 
i6°,  pp.  Ixxx,  240. 

.  * 

849.      A  Correction  of  Erroneous  Statements  concerning  the  Embarkation  of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Judson  and    6013 
Newell,  at  Salem,  Feb.   18,   1812.     [repr.  from  the  Christian  Review,   No.  LIV.*J     Boston,  S^, 

C.  * 

849.      J.  P.  Lesley. — An  Address  to  the  Suffolk  North  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers,  etc.     6014 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  130. 

C.  * 

849.      C.  A.  Goodrich. —  A  Historj'  of  the  Church  from  the  Birth  of  Christ  to  the  Present  time.    Brattle-    OC15 
boro',  8^,  pp.  504. 

S49.      E.  Beecher. —  Baptism  with  reference  to  its  Import  and  Modes.     New  York,  \2°,pp.  \x,->,a,2.  6ci5 

C.  * 

849.      E.  Pond.—  Review  of  Dr.  Bushnell's  God  in  Christ  [no.  6005.]    Bangor,  12°,  pp.  118.  6017 

C. 


242  Appendix.  [1849 

1849.      I.  N.  Tarbox. —  A  Correct  Appreliension  of  God,  Essential  to  True  Worship:  or  a  View  of  the    6oi3 
Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  as  it  stands  connected  with  the  whole  Gospel  Scheme.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  40. 
C. 
1849.      Congregational  Dissent  as  it  is,  and  as  it  ought  to  be  :  a  Letter  addressed  to  the  Congregational  Dis-    6019 
senters  of  England  and  Wales.     By  Jutiius  Secundus.     8-",  pp.  iiS. 
C. 
1849.      [N.  Murray.]  —  Kirwan's  Letter  to  Dr.  Cote  on  Baptism,  with  Dr.  Cote's  Reply.     Ne-w  York,    6020 
12°,  pp.  64. 
C. 
1849.      Report  of  the  Committee  on  Slaver>%  to  the  Convention  of  Congregational  Ministers  of  Massachu-    6021 
setts.     Presented  May  30,  1849.     Boston,  8',  pp.  92. 
C. 
1849.      S.  M.  Worcester. — New  England's  Glory  and  Crown.   A  Discourse  delivered  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,     6022 
22  Dec,  1848.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  56.     [agn.  same  year.] 

C;  Br.  iff. 

1849.      J-  A.Jones. —  Bunhill  Memorials:  Sacred  Reminiscences  of  Three  Hundred  Ministers,  and  other    O023 
Persons  of  Note,  who  are  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields  [London],  of  ever\'  Denomination,  with  the  In- 
scriptions on  their  Tombs  and  Gravestones,  and  other  Historical  Information  respecting  them,  from 
authentic  sources.     12^,  pp.  viii,  384,  iv.  „ 

1849.      D.  Andrews  [et  al]. — Truth  and  Character  Vindicated :   being  a  Review  of  Hon.  C.  Butler's  His-    6024 
tory  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  of  Pepperell,  by  a  Com.  of  the  Chh.,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  50. 

1849.      Letter  to  Deacon  Knight,  Member  of  the  North  Church,  Portsmouth.     Portsmouth,  12^,  pp.  iS.      6025 

[1849.]   Ecclesiastical  Council,  Ex-Parie  [in  the  c.-ise  of  Deas.  Phelps  and  Burnell,  aggrieved  members  of    6o25 
the  Congregational  Church  iu  Chesterfield,  Mass.]     [no  imprint.]    4^,  pp.  4.  w 

1849.      Review  of  the  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  at  Salem,  M.iss.     Salem,  S^,  pp.  144.  6027 

C;  Br. 
1849.      B.  W.  Noel. —  Essay  on  the  Union  of  Church  and  State,  etc.     New  York,  12'-',  pp.  442.  6028 

C.  * 

1849.  H.Eastman. —  Noyesism  Unveiled  :  A  History  of  the  Sect  self-styled  Perfectionists,  etc.    Brattle-    6029 

boro' ,  12°,  pp.  432. 
C.  * 

1850.  C.  Cutler. —  A  Review  reviewed,  in  a  Letter  to  D.  Andrews  and  others,  Committee  of  the  Church    Co;o 

[in  Groton,  Mass.]    [see  no.  6024.]     Boston,  ?P, -pp- i(>-  ^ 

1850.      E.  A.  Park. —  The  Theology  of  the  Intellect  and  of  the  Feelings.     A  Convention  Sermon,  30  May.     6031 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  48.     [three  eds.  same  year.] 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 
1850.      J.  Savage. —  Report  to  the  Pilgtim  Society  (Plymouth,  Mass.)  on  the  Expediency  of  celebrating  in    6032 
Future  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  on  the  21st  day  of  December  [in  lieu  of  the  22d,  long  wrongly 
observed].     Boston,  S^,  pp.  12. 
M.  H.  S. 
1850.      A  Few  Facts  and  Documents  relative  to  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Anti  [Trinity]  Church  Party     6033 
in  Bridgewater,  Mass.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  2S. 
M.  H.  S. 
1850.      J.  P.  Thompson. — Memoir  of  David  Hale,  late  Editor  of  the  yoiirnal of  Comtnerce.  With  Selections     C034 
from  his  Miscellaneous  Writings.     iV^a/  York,  iz°,  pp.  520.     [rich  iu  racy  discussions  of  Churcli 
Polity.] 

C;  Bo.  * 

1850.      R.  Wallace. —  Anti-trinitarian  Biography:  or  Sketches  of  the  Lives  and  Writings  of  Distinguished    C035 
Unitarians;  exhibiting  a  View  of  the  State  of  the  Unitarian  Doctrine  and  Worship  in  the  Principal 
Nations  of  Europe,  from  the  Reform.ition  to  the  Close  of  the  Seventeenth  Century  :  to  which  is 
prefixed  a  History  of  Unitarianisra  in  England  during  the  same  Period.     3  vols.,  8-". 
W. 
1850.      W.  D.  Wilson. —  The  Church  Identified,  by  a  reference  to  the  History  of  its  Origin,  Perpetuation,     603G 
and  Extension,  into  the  U.  S.     New  York,  12^^,  pp.440,      [agn.   1853,  8^;   1S60,  12-"',  pp.  440.*] 
C.  « 

1S50.      Manual  of  Church  PoHty.     Prepared  by  a  Committee  of  the  General  Congregational  Association  of    O037 
Iowa.     Burlington,  32°,  pp.  So. 
C,  * 

1850.      J.  French. —  Historicil  Notices  of  the  Piscataqua  Association,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24.  C033 

C.  * 

1850.      Remonstrance  and  Complaint  of  the  Association  of  Fairfield  West,  to  the  Hartford  Central  Associa-     6033 
tion  :  together  with  the  reply  of  the  Hartford  Central  Association.    New  York,  S^,  pp.  36.    [refers 
to  the  case  of  Dr.  Bushnell.] 
C.  * 

1850.      M.  Stuart. —  Conscience  and  the  Constitution  :  with  remarks  on  the  recent  speech  of  the  Hon.  D.     6040 
Webster  in  the  Senate  of  the  U.  S.  on  the  Subject  of  Slavery,  etc.     Boston,  8-*,  pp.  120. 
C.  * 

1850.      E.  FisK. —  A  Sermon  at  Wrentham,  Mass.,  12  June,  1S49,  on  tlie  S^'Ii  Anniversary  of  his  Ordina-     6041 
tion,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  64. 
C.  * 

1S50.      Report  of  a  Committee  appointed  by  the  Session  of  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  Albany,  N.  Y.,     C042 
vindicating  W.  B.  Sprague  from  the  slanders  of  one  G.  M.  West,  professing  a  clerical  character, 
[no  imprint.]   8^,  pp.  14.  w 

1850.      J.  Kendall. —  A  Discourse  delivered  i  Jan.,  1850,  upon  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  his  Ordination     6043 
as  Pastor  of  the  First  Church  in  Plymouth  [Mass.]     Plymautli,  8-",  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1850.      W.  Goodell. —  The  Democracy  of  Christianity,  etc.     \.NeTvYork'\,?P,z\cAs.  6044 

[K.  B.,  42] 


1850]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  243 

1850.      J.  Reeve. —  History  of  the  Christian  Church,  from  its  first  establishment  to  the  present  Century.     6045 

ist  American  edition.     Boston,  S^. 
1830.      W.Ware. — American  Unitarian  Biograiphy :  Memoirs  of  individuals  who  have  been  distinguished    6046 

by  their  writings,  character  and  efforts  in  the  cause  of  Liberal  Christianity.     Boston,  12°,  2  vols. 

1850.      The  Primitive  Church  in  its  Episcopacy,  with  an  Essay  on  Unity  and  Counsel  for  the  Present    6047 

Times,  etc.    8^. 
1S50.      J.  B.  Marsden. — The  HIstorv  of  the  Early  Puritans,  from  the  Reformation  to  the  Opening  of  the    6043 

Civil  War,  in  1642.    8°.     [ag'n.  1S52,  8^,  i860,  8=,  pp.  xvi,  462.*] 

1850.      G.  Bush. —  Letters  to  a  Trinitarian  ;  or,  the  Doctrine  of  the  Tripersonality  of  Jehovah  inconsistent    6049 
with  the  Truth  of  the  Incarnation.     Boston,  S-',  pp.  138. 
C. 
1850.      N.  Cleaveland.  —  An  Address  delivered  before  the  New  England  Society  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,     6050 
Dec.  21,  1849.    New  York,  ^°,  pp.  38. 
C. 
1850.      Is  Man  Immortal  ?    The  Correct  Report  of  a  Discussion,  held  in  the  Congregational  Meeting  House,     6051 
in  South  Glastenbury,  Conn.,  Jan.  30  and  31,  1S50,  between  the  Pastor  of  the  Church,  Rev.  War- 
ren G.  Jones  and  Elder  Joseph  Turner.     Hart/ord,  8^,  pp.  94. 
C. 
1S50.      N.  Adams. —  A  Letter  to  Rev.  E.  S.  Gannett,  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  60.  6052 

[K  B.,  36.] 

1830.      J.  W.  Thornton. —  Lives  of  Isaac  Heath  and  John  Bowles,  Elders  of  the  Church,  and  principal    6053 
founders  of  the  Grammar  School  in  Roxbun,',  and  of  Rev.  John   Eliot,  Jr.,  Preacher  to  the  In- 
dians, and  first  Pastor  of  the  Church  in  Newton.     [50  copies  printed  for  private  distribution.] 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  216. 
C.  * 

1850.      H.  BusHNELL. —  The  Fathers  of  New  England.     An  Or.ition  delivered  before  the  N.  E.  Soc.  of  the    6054 
City  of  New  York,  21  Dec,  1849,  etc.     New  York,  8-",  pp.  44. 
C;  Br.  * 

1850-52.  T/ie  Panoplist  \redivivits  (see  no.  41 1 1.)  but  not  lon^ivivax],  "  conducted  by  an  Association  of  Gen-    6055 
tlemen."   [Twelve  numbers  were  published  of  vol.  i,  as  many  of  vol.  2,  and  six  of  vol.  3.I  Boston. 
C.  * 

1850.      A.  Crosby. —  The  Second  Advent;  or.  What  do  the  Scriptures  teach  respecting  the  Second  Coming    605J 
of  Christ,  the  End  of  the  World,  the  Resurrection  of  the  Dead,  and  the  General  Judgment  ?  etc. 
Boston,  \z°,  pp.  174. 
C;  H.  C. 

1850.      [G.  Storrs.]  —  The  Unity  of  Men;  or  Life  and  Death  Realities.     A  Reply  to  L.  Lee,  [no.  6002.]     C057 
etc.     Philadelphia,  18°,  pp.  122. 

[^..5.,  4371] 
[1850.]  J.  L.  Chapman  and  C.  F.  R.  Shehane. —  Discussion     .     .     .     Do  the  Scriptures  teach  the  Doc-    6053 
trine  of  Endless  Punishment,  etc.     Notasulga  [Ala.],  8^,  pp.  136. 

[A.  B.,  4373] 
1850.      R.  R.  Coon. —  The  Doctrine  of  Future  and  Endless  Punishment,  logically  proved,  etc.     Cinciti-    605 j 
iiati,  12°,  pp.  368. 

[.4.^.,  4375.] 
1850.      H.  Grew. —  Future  Punishment  not  Eternal  Life  in  Miserj',  but  Destruction,  etc.    Philadelphia,     CoCo 
12°,  pp.  12. 
H.  C. 
[1S50.]   Universalism  Unscriptural.     The  Doctrine  of  Eternal  Punishment  founded  on  the  Divine  Benevo-     CoCi 
lence,  etc.    \_New  Yorh?],  12°.     [M.  E.  Tracts.] 

1850.      W.  G.  MoNCRiEFF. —  Dialogues  on  Future  Punishment,  etc.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  60.  6o52 

[1850.]   L.  Pierce  and  C.  F.  R.  Shehane.— -A  Theological  Discussion  held  in  Americus,  Ga.,  14-16  Mar.,     60J3 
1850.     [on  question  of  Eternal  Punishment.]    Notasulga  [Ala.],  8°,  pp.  80. 

[<4.  if.,  4379.] 
[1850.]   W.  D.  Love. — A  Discourse  at  New  Haven  on  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims.     [New  Have n^,  9P,    6064 
pp.  16. 
C;  Br. 
1850.      T.Williams. —  A  Discourse  on  Theological  and  Evangelical  Orthodoxy.    Boston,  S'^,  pp.  40.  6065 

c.  * 

1850.      C.  A.  Bartol. —  Discourses  on  the  Christian  Spirit  and  Life,  etc.     Boston,  12°.  6o35 

C;  B.  P.  L. 

1S50.      A.  J.  Davis. —  The  Great  Harmonia,  etc.     [New  York],  ?P,  4  vols.  6067 

1S50.      A  Biblical  Trinity,  by  Theophilus.     Hartford,  ^°.  6o53 

1S50-9.  [J.  H.  Trumbull.]  —  The  Public  Records  of  the  Colony  of  Connecticut,  etc.    [from  1636101677.]    6069 

Hartford,  8°,  3  vols.,  pp.  viii,  606;  (1852)  pp.  iv,  610;  (1859)  pp.  xiv,  53S. 

C.  .       .  * 

1S50.      S.  Adlam. —  The  First  Church  in  Providence  not  the  oldest  of  the  Baptists  in  America,  attempted    6070 

to  be  shown,  etc.    Newport,  8°,  pp.  28. 

M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  ^ 

1850.      Tlie  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Salem,   Mass.,  Dec.  4,  1849.     Salem,  8°,  pp.     6071 
58.     [agn.  same  year,  with  Strictures  upon  a  Review  by  Members  of  Essex  South  Conference, 
(no.  6072.)  etc.     8-',  pp.  64.*] 
C.  «: 

1S50.      [S.  A.  Worcester.]  —  A  Review  of  the  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Salem,    6072 
Mass.  [no.  6071.]  etc.    Boston,  ?P,  pp.  140,  4. 
C.  * 

1850.      Report  of  the  Doings  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  M.iy  14th,  1850,  to  act  upon  the  Dis-     6073 
mission  of  the  Kev.  Sylvester  Holmes,  Pastor  of  the  Pacific  Church,  New  Bedford.     New  Bed- 
ford, 8^,  pp.  16. 

* 


244 


Appendix.  [^850 


1850.  Review  of  Report  on  the  Age  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  etc.    [see  no.  6070.]   Boston,  Z^.  6074 

Br. 

1851.  W.  S.  Leavitt. — -A  Discourse  in  Commemoration  of  the  Pilgrims  of  Plymouth  —  delivered  at  New-    6075 

ton,  Mass.,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. ;  Br. 
1S51.      G.  B.  Cheever. — A  Discourse  at  New  York  in  memory  of  the  Plymouth  Pilgrims,  etc.   Boston,  S^,    6076 
pp.32. 
C. ;  Br. 
1851.      J.  B.  Felt. —  Memoir  or  Defence  of  Hugh  Peters.     Boston,  8'',  pp.  68.  6077 

M.  H.  S. 
1851.      Reply  of  a  Committee  of  the  First  Parish  in  Duxbur)-,  Mass.,  to  the  Public  Answer  of  Hon.  G.  B.     6078 
Weston,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  78. 
M.  H.  S. 

1S51.      C.  S.  Porter. — The  Paramount  Claims  of  the  Gospel.     A  Semi-centennial  Discourse,  Oct.  i,  1S51,     6079 
commemorative  of  the  Organization  of  the  Third  Church,  Plymouth  [Mass.]    Boston,  8^,  pp.  48. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1851.      D.  Webster. —  A  Speech  delivered  at  the  Annual  Dinner  of  the  New  England  Society  of  New    6o3o 
York,  22  December,  1850.     Boston,  8°.     [agn.  in  lVtn-ks.*\ 
C. ;  Br.  ;^ 

1851.      S.  Boult. — On  Unitarianism.     12'^.  6081 

W. 
1851.      E.  HiGGiNSON. —  Unitarian  Christianity  in  its  Relation  to  Human  Life.     12°.  6082 

W, 

1851.      F.  Sadler.— The  Father  seen  in  Christ,  etc.     12°.  6083 

W. 
1851.      L.  Nelson.  —  Letters  to  the  Christian  Public,  concerning  Unscriptural  Speculations  in  Theology.     £084 
Hart/ord,  8°,  pp.  128. 
C. 
1851.      E.  A.  Park. — Unity  even  on  Imputed  and  Involuntary  Sin;  with  Comments  on  a  Second  Article    50C5 
In  the  Princeton  Revieiv  Te\aXm^  to  a  Convention  Sermon  [no.  6031.]    [from  the  Bibliotheca  Sa- 
cra for  July,  1851.]    Andover,  8°,  pp.  58. 
C. 

1851.      S.  Farley. —  Discourses  and  Essays  on  Theological  and  Speculative  Topics.     Boston,  xz'^.'pp.  ^00.    CoCfi 

C. 
185 1.      The  Theology  of  the  Intellect  and  the  Feelings.     Reply  to  Prof.  Park's  Article  in  the  Bibliotheca    6087 
Sacra  for  Januar\',  iSst.    {rs^rini^d.i'comX.tis.  Biblical  Repertory  and  Princeton  Revieto  lor  April, 
iSsi.]    Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  44. 
C. 

1851.      G.  S.  Hawthorne. —  The  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  a  Doctrine  not  of  Divine  Origin,  and  the  Duty    6g33 
of  Christian  Men  in  relation  thereto.     8°. 

1851.      G.  Schofield. —  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Congregationalism  in  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  etc.     60C9 
St.  John's,  8°,  pp.  18. 

1851.      W.S.Russell. —  Pilgrim  Memorials,  and  Guide  for  Visitors  to  Plymouth  Village.     Boston,  12'.     6ogo 
[aen.  1855,  enlarged,  with  map  and  engravings,  12^,  pp.  204 ;  1S64,  pp.  228,  C.*J 
M. H.  S.  * 

1851.      S.  W.  S.  Dutton. —  The  Fathers  of   New  England — Religion  their  ruling  motive  in  their  emi-    6091 
gration.    A  Sermon  preached  22  Dec,  1850,  at  the  North  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.     New 
Haven,  8°,  pp.  18. 

[1851.]   C.  Hodge. — The  Constitutional   History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.    S.  A.     Part  i,    6052 
1705-1741 ;  Part  z,  1741-1788.    Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  216,  426. 

* 
1851-79.  The  Congregational  Year  Book  [English]:    containing  the  Proceedings  of   the  Congregational    6033 
Union,  General  Statistics  of  the  Independent  Churches,  etc.     8^.     [29  vols.] 
C.  [in  part.]  [in  part.]  9f{. 

1851.      A  Statement  concerning  the  Recent  Assault  upon  the  Character  of  the  Rev.  Sylvester  Holmes,  of    6034 

New  Bedford,  Mass.     Boston,  ?f,  pp.  46. 

C.  * 

1851.      S.  K.  LoTHROP. —  History  of  the  Church  in  Brattle  St.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  218.  6095 

C.  * 

1S51.      J.  Banvard. —  Plymouth  and  the  Pilgrims;  or  incidents  of  adventure  in  the  history  of  the  first  set-     6096 
tiers.     Boston.  12°,  pp.  288.     [agn.  1S53,  Boston,  12^,  pp.  288;*  1866,  C] 
Br.  >^ 

1851.      A.  Lamson. —  A  Discourse,  at  Dedham,  on  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims.     Boston,  S~'.  6097 

Br. 
1851.      N.  Porter. —  The  Educational  Systems  of  the  Puritans  and  Jesuits  compared,  etc.    Ne-ut  York,     6098 
.2^^pp.96.  ^ 

1851.      E.  Smallev. — The  Worcester  Pulpit;  with  Notices  Historical  and  Biographical.     Boston,   12',    6099 

pp.  562. 

C.  * 

1851.      E.  A.  Park. —  Remarks  on  an  Article  in  the  Princeton  J?<?z'iVa»  concerning  a  recent  Discourse    6100 

before  the  Mass.  Convention.    Atuiover,  S\  pp.  48. 

C.  "'^  * 

1851.      L.  Woods.— Theology  of  the  Puritans.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  46.  6101 

C.  * 

1S51.      D.  N.  Lord. —  Review  of  PVof.  Park's  Theologies  o/the  Intellect  and  of  the  Feelings,  [no.  6031.]    6102 
etc.    New  York,  8',  pp.  55. 

* 


I 


1852]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  245 

1S51.      M.  Stone. —  Reminiscences  of  a  Half-Century  Pastorate.     A  Discourse  at  Brookfie'.d,  Mass.,  ii     6103 
March,  1851,  etc.     West  Brookfield,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C.  ^ 

1851.      Vindication.     By  J.  P.  Wcethae  and  George  Needham,  etc.     [no  imprint.]    16',  pp.  136.    [a  Second    6104 
Advent  difficulty.] 

* 

1551.  Document  of  the  Pilgrim  Conference  of  Churches  [Mass.],  with  a  Sketch  of  the  Plymouth  Church,     6105 

Mass.,  Oct.,  1851.    No.  2.    [see  no.  5994.]    Boston,  12°,  pp.  20. 
C.  ^c. 

1851.      The  Works  of  John  Robinson,  Pastor  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  With  a  Memoir  and  Annotations  by     C106 
R.  Ashton.     London,  and  Boston^,  i<P,  pp.  Ixxxii,  viii,  472  ;  xvi,  508  ;  516.  [see  nos.  382,  385,  430, 
48r,  486,  534,  1535,  543,  546,  605,  661,  etc.] 

C. ;  M.  H.S.;  Bo.  ^ 

1851.      W.  W.  Lord. —  Christ  in  Hades.     A  Poem.    New  York,  12°,  pp.  1S4.  6107 

\A.  B.,  2705.] 
[•851.]   A.Alexander. —  Universalism  False  and  Unscriptural.   An  Essay,  etc.    Philadelphia,  \%°,Typ.  lo^.     6108 
H.  C. 

ifSi.      O.  H.  TiLLOTSON. — The  Destiny  of  Mankind:  or  What  do  the  Scriptures  teach  respecting  the    Ciog 
Final  Condition  of  the  Human  Family?    Boston,  16°,  pp.  viii,  112. 

[^.^,,  43S2.] 
185'.      W.  R.  Alger. —  A  Symbolic  History  of  the  Cross  of  Christ,  etc.     Boston,  8°.  £110 

1851.      H.  Bi;sHNELL. —  Christ  in  Theology,  etc.    Hartford,  ii'^.  6iii 

B.  P.  L. 

1851.      A.J.  Davis. —  The  Philosophy  of  Spiritual  Intercourse;  being  an  Explanation  of  Modern  Myste-    6112 
ries,  etc.    Neiv  York,  8°,  pp.  176. 
H.  C. 

1851.  S.  Peet. —  History  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  Churches  and  Ministers  in  Wisconsin;     6113 

including  an  Account  of  the  Organization  of  the  Convention,  and  the  Plan  of  Union.     Milwaukee, 
16°,  pp.  208. 

c. 

1552.  [T.  Lathbury.]  —  An  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Great  Britain,  chiefly  of  England,  from  the  first    6114 

Planting  of  Christianity,  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  King  Charles  IL    .    .    .    by  Jeremy  Collier, 
new  edition,  etc.     8°,  g  vols,     [best  edition,     orig.  1708,  fol.  2  vols.] 

B.  P.  L.  ;^ 

1852.  J.  Cotton. —  The  Keyes  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  and  Power  thereof,  according  to  the  Word    61 15 

of  God,  etc.     [repr.  of  no.  974.]    Boston,  12°,  pp.  iv,  loS. 

* 

[•^52.]   R.  Elton. —  Life  of  Roger  Williams,  the  Earliest  Legislator  and  true  Champion  for  a  full  and  Ab-    611G 
solute  Liberty  of  Conscience.     London  and  New  York  [n.  d.],  16°,  pp.  viii,  174. 

* 

1852.      The  Plan  of  Union  of  iSoi,  between   Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists,  and  Reasons  why  it     6117 
should  be  abandoned.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  12. 

* 
1852.      Review  of  the  Result  of  the  "Council  at  Danvers,"  by  the  "  Small  but  Earnest  Minority.''     Boston,     6118 
8°,  pp.  44- 

C.  * 

1852.      J.  H.  Fairchild. —  The  New  Doctrine  of  Clerical  Privilege.   An  Address  delivered  in  the  Tremont    6119 

Temple  on  the  26th  and  27th  of  January,  1S52,  etc.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  60. 

C"  ^ 

1852.      How  I  became  a  Unitarian :  explained  in  a  series  of  Letters  to  a  Friend,  by  a  Clergyman  of  the    6120 

P.  E.  Church.     Boston,   12°,  pp.  216. 

* 

1852.      W.  I.  Budington. —  Our  Puritan  Fathers  our  Glory.     A  sermon  in  commemoration  of  the  220th    6121 
anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the   rst  Church,  Charlestown,   Nov.   14,  1S52.     Cliarlestown,  8°, 
pp.  32. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  :^ 

1852.      P.  CuMMiNGS. — A  Dictionary  of  Congregational  Usages  and  Principles.    Boston,  12'',  pp.  420.    [agn.     6122 
1853,  C. ;   1854,*  fifth  ed.  enlarged,  etc.*] 
M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1852.      J.  B.  Felt. —  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Francis  Higginson.     Boston,  8',  pp.  23.  6123 

C;  M.  H.  S. 

1553.  G.  B.  Weston. —  Rejoinder  to  a  Publication  entitled  Reply,  [no.  6078.]  etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  132.  6124 

C;  M.  H.  S. 
1852.      T.  Madge. —  One  God  the  Father,  the  Doctrine  of  Christ  and  his  Apostles,  etc.     8°.  eii"; 

W. 
1852.      A.  Norton. — Tracts  concerning  Christianity.     Cambridge,  12°.  6i25 

Bo. 
1852.      T.  M.  Post. —  Discourse  on  Congregationalism,  and  the  Expediency  of  Forming  a  Congregational     61:7 
Church  in  the  City  of  St.  Louis,  delivered  11  January,  1S52.     .S"^.  Louis,  8^,  pp.  48. 

* 

1852.      W.  A.  Stearn.s. —  The  Position  and  Mission  of  the  Congregational  Church.     A  Sermon  before  the    6i23 

Pastoral  Association  of  Massachusetts,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  40. 
C.  S(<. 

1852.     A.  Stevens. —  An  Essay  on  Church  Polity:   Comprehending  an  Outline  of  the  Controversy  on    6129 

Ecclesiastical  Government,  and  a  Vindication  of  the  Ecclesiastical  System  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

New  York,  12°,  pp.  2o5. 

1852.      Proceedings  of  the  General  Convention  of  Congregational  Ministers  and  Delegates  in  the  U.  S.     6130 
Held  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  5-8  Oct  ,  1852,  together  with  the   Sermon  preached  on  that  occasion  by 
Joel  Hawes,  D.  D.,  published  by  order  of  the  Convention.     New  York,  8^,  pp.  96. 


246  Appendix.  [1852 

1832-56.  S.  G.  Drake. — The  History  and  Antiquities  of  Boston,  etc.,  from  its  settlement  in  1630  to  the  year     6131 
1770,  also  an  introductory  History  of  the  Discovery  and  Settlement  of  New  England,  etc.   Boston, 
royal  8°,  pp.  x,  840. 
C.  * 

1S52.      G.  S.  HiLLARD. — A  Discourse  delivered  before  the  New-England  Society  in  the  City  of  New  York,    6132 
22  December,  1851.     A'^w  KorA,  8^,  pp.  32.     [with  report  of  annual  dinner,  etc.     8°,  pp.  46.] 
C.  ...  * 

1852.      E.  A.  Park. —  New  England  Theology;  with  Comments  on  a  third  .Article  in  X\\^  Princeton  Review    6133 
relating  to  a  Convention  Sermon,  [no.  6031.]     Andover,  8^,  pp.  54. 
C. 
1S52.      C.  RoBBiNS. —  A  History  of  the  Second  Church,  or  Old  North,  in  Boston.     To  which  is  added  a     6134 
Histoiy  of  the  New  Brick  Church,  with  engravings,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  viii,  320. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1S52.      J.  B.  Marsden. — The  History  of  the  Later  Puritans,  [see  no.  6048.]  from  the  opening  of  the  Civil    6135 
War  in  1642,  to  the  Ejection  of  the  Non-conforming  Clergy  iu  1662.     [agn.   1854,  8^,  1872,  8°,  pp. 
viii,  si6.*l 

1852.      R.  R.  Hinman. —  A  Catalogue  of  the  Names  of  the  Early  Puritan  Settlers  of  the  Colony  of  Conn.,     6136 
with  the  time  of  their  arrival,  etc.     Hart/ord,  8^,  pp.  802.     [complete  only  to  Danielson.\ 

C.  * 

1852-62    T/ie  Presijyterian  Quarterly  Review,  edited  hy  Ij.  ].  WaWnce,  etc.    Philadelphia.    [11  vols.]  6137 

C.  * 

1852.      R.  Vaughan.— The  Causes  of  the  Corruption  of  Christianity,  etc.     8°,  pp.     [ist  ed.  1834,  C]  6138 

* 

1852.      G.  N.  JuDD. —  History  of  the  Division  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  etc.     {.Philadelphia^,  8°.  6139 

C. 
1852-53.  L.  Beecher. — Works.    Boston,  12°,  3  vols.   [vol.  i,  Fourteen  Lectures,  and  Six  Lectures  on  Intern-    6140 
perance,  pp.  426;  vol.  ii.  Eight  Sermons,  and  a  Reply  to  the  Christian  Examiner^ s  Review  of 
one  of  them,  pp.  444;  vol.  iii.  Three  Sermons,  Trial  for  Heresy,  and  Remarks  on  an  Article  in 
the  Princeton  Review,  pp.  456.]     [this  was  all  which  was  published,  although  the  original  design 
contemplated  more.]     [the  Remarks  (vol.  iii)  although  speaking  in  the  person  of  the  father,  were 
largely  written  by  Rev.  E.  Beecher,  D.  D.] 
C.  * 

1852.      J.  H.  McCui.LOH. —  Analytical  Investigations  Concerning  the  Credibility  of  the  Scriptures,  and  of    6141 
the  Religious  System  inculcated  in  them,  etc.     [advocates  the  destruction  of  the  wicked.]    Balti- 
more, 8^,  2  vols. 

[A.  B.,  2317.1 

1852.      G.  M.  GoRHAM. — The  Eternal  Duration  of  Future  Punishments,  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  Divine    6142 
Attributes  of  Justice  and  Mercy,  etc.     Cambridge,  8^,  pp.  78. 

\.A.B.,^^%^.■\ 

1852.      Memorial  of  the  Association  of  Fairfield  West,  to  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut,  June  15,     6143 
1852.     [u.  pi.]    8'^,  pp.  8. 
C. 
[1852.]  Protest  against  the  present  action  of  Fairfield  West  Association  in  the  case  of  Dr.  Bushnell.    [n.  pi.]    6144 
4°,  pp.  2. 
C. 
1852.      [J.  Crosby.]  —  History  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  High  Street  Church  with  Judah  Crosby.     Lowell,    6145 
8=,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1S52.      A.  Ballou. —  An  Exposition  of  Views  respecting  the  principal  Facts,  Causes  and  Peculiarities  in-    6146 
volved  in  Spirit  Manifestations.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  258.     [agn.  1853,  C] 

1852.      [H.  Snow.]  —  Incidents  of  Personal  Experience ;  from  Notes  taken  whilst  investigating  the  new  Phe-    6147 
nomena  of  Spirit  Life  and  Action,     [not  published,  but  printed  for  gratuitous  distribution.]     Bos- 
ton, 8°,  pp.  28. 
C. 
1S52.      New  England  Theology,    [from  the  Church  Review  for  October,  1852.]    [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  12.  6148 

C. 
1852.      W.  Barrows. —  Future  Punishment  Constitutional.     Worcester,  ?P, -^xt.  2^,.  6149 

C. 
1S52-79.   ./>//«?<^ej  of  the  General  Association  of  Illinois:  continued  annually  to  1879.     8°.     [27  nos.]  6x50 

C. 
1852-79.    Proceedings  of  the  Ohio  Congregational  Convention:  Minutes  continued  annually  to  1879.     8°.     6151 
[27  nos.] 
C. 
1852.      S.  Win,s.  —  Christian   Ordinances  and    Ecclesiastical  Observances  Reconsidered,  in  which  among    6132 
other  things,  the  restricted  communion  of  Baptists  is  demonstrated  to  be  anti-Scriptural.     Ne-w 
York,  12°. 
[1852.]  J.  G.  Stearns. —  The  Immortality  of  the  Soul;  being  an  Examination  of  the  Peculiar  Views  of    6153 
"Second  Adventists  "  on  this  subject,  etc.     Utica,  24°,  pp.  126. 

1852.      G.  S.  Weaver. —  Lectures  on  the  Future  Life  and  State,  or  the  Bible  View  of  Hell,  etc.    Madison    6154 
[la.],  16-^,  pp.  84. 

{A.B.,in^b.-\ 

1852.      [G.W.Samson.]  —  To  Daimonion,  or  the  Spiritual  Medium,  etc.,  by  Traverse  Oldfield.     Boston,    6153 
18°,  pp.  158.     [agn.  enlarged,  with  new  title  and  author's  name,  i860.     Boston,  18°,  pp.  186,  C. ; 
H.C.] 
C. ;  B.  A. 
1852-4.  Congregational  Union  Tract  Series,  12°.     [18  numbers.]  6156 

C.  * 

1852.      Historical  Sketch;  Statistics  and  Rules,  of  the  North  -Association  and  Consociation  of  Litchfield    6157 
County  [Conn.]    Hart/ord,  8°,  pp.  44. 

c.  * 


1853]  Collections  toivard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  247 

1852.      Proceedings  of  the  North  and  South  Consociations  of  Litchfield  Co.,  Conn.,  In  Convention  at  Litch-    6153 
field  7  and  8  July,  1852,  to  commemorate  the  Centennial  Anniversary  of  their  Primitive  Organiza- 
tion,    [discourses  and  addresses  by  Revs.  D.  L.  Parmalee,  E.  W.  Hooker,  A.  M'Ewen,  C.  Yale 
and  J.  Eldridge.]    Hartford,  8°,  pp.  154. 
C.  * 

1552.  [Z.  Eddy.]  —  Book  of  the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Middleborough,   Plymouth  Co.,  Mass.,  with    6159 

notices  of  other  churches  in  that  town.     Boston,  8-",  pp.  124. 
C.  * 

1852.      Appeal  of  the  Association  of  Fairfield  West,  to  the  Associated  Ministers  connected  with  the  Gen.     6160 
Association  of  Conn.     New  York,  8^,  pp.  96. 
C.  * 

1852.      N.  Lord. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Daniel  Dana,  D.  D.,  on  Prof.  Park's   Tluology  0/  New  England,    6161 
etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  54. 
C.  :^ 

1852.      J.  French. —  Reminiscences  of  a  fifty  years'  Pastorate.   A  Half-Century  Discourse  in  North-Hamp-    61C2 
ton,  N.  H.    Portsmouth,  8°,  pp.  46. 

c.  * 

1852.  The  Rotatory  Eldership,  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Park  Church  in  Newark  [N.  J.],     6163 

being  the  Plea  of  Edward  Crane  in  behalf  of  himself,  et  al.     Newark,  8°,  pp.  36. 

1853.  An  Account  of  the  Pilgrim  Celebration  at  Plymouth,  August  i,  1S53,  containing  a  list  of  the  Decora-     6164 

tions  in  the  Town,  and  correct  copies  of  the  Speeches  made  at  the  dinner-table.   Boston,  8°. 

1853-4.  [N.  B.  Shurtleff.]  —  Records  of  the  Governor  and  Company  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  in  New    6155 
England,  etc.     Boston,  royal  4°,  5  vols. ;  (i)  pp.  xvii,  480;  (ii)  viii,  344;  (iii)  (1854)  xii,  510 ;  (iv) 
viii,  51S,  (part  two)  viii,  648  ;  (v)  viii,  616. 

C. ;   M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  ;^ 

1853.      N.  Hewit. —  Documents  relating  to  the  Dismission  of  the  first  Pastor  of  the  Second  Congrega-    6iG5 
tional  Church  in  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  etc.    Bridgeport,  12°,  pp.  70. 
C.  .    .  * 

1853.      A  Statement,  by  the  Second  Congregational  Church  in  Bridgeport,  to  the  Consociation  of  Fairfield    6167 
West,  convened  in  the  City  of  Bridgeport,  Aug.  30,  1S53.     [no  imprint.  J    8^,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

1853.      A  Concise  Statement  relating  to  the  Dismission  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hewit,  Sept.  21,  1853.     [no  im-    6i63 
print.]    8°,  pp.  4. 

* 
1853.      E.  Hall. —  A  Letter  to  Rev.  Dr.  Hewit.    ["printed,  but  not  published,  for  the  gratification  of  our    6169 
mutual  friends."]     [no  imprint.]     4'-',  pp.  2. 

* 
1853.      R.  T.  MiDDLEDiTCH. —  A  Baptist  Church  the  Christian's  Home.     New  York,  24°,  pp.  178.  6170 

* 
1853.      [G.  Allen.]  —  The  Andover  Fuss;  or  Dr.  Woods  vs.  Dr.  Dana,  on  the  Imputation  of  Heresy,     6171 
against  Prof.  Park,  respecting  the  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  32. 
C.  * 

1853.      E.  Everett. —  Remarks  at  the  Plymouth  Festival,  on  the  First  of  August,  1853,  in  commemoration    6172 
of  the  Embarkation  of  the  Pilgrims.     Boston,  8-",  pp.  iS. 
M.  H.  S. 
1853.      W.Adams. — An  Address  before  the  New  England  Society  of  New  York,  Dec.  22,  1S52.   New  York,    6173 
8°,  pp.  56. 
M.  H.  S, 

1853.      D.  Dana. —  Remonstrance  addressed  to   the  Trustees   of   Phillips  Academy,  on  the  state  of  the    6174 
Theological  Seminary.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1853.      J.  B.  Felt. —  The  Customs  of  New  England,  etc.     Boston,  ?P ,  ■^^.  zoZ.  6175 

C. ;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  * 

1853.      Ancient  Waymarks.     A  Profession  of  Faith,  by  John  Davenport,  etc.,  [see  no.  866.]  and  the  New     6176 
Haven  Catechism,  etc.,  by  J.  Davenport  and  W.  Hooke,  with  a  preface  by  L.  Bacon,  etc.    New 
Haven,  12'-',  pp.  72. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1853.      T.  D.  Hunt. —  A  Discourse  delivered  at  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  upon  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  at    6177 
Plymouth,  etc.     Sa7t  Francisco,  8^,  pp.  20. 
C.;  Br. 

1553.  N.  Porter. —  Two  Sermons  on  Church  Communion  and  Excommunication,  with  a  Particular  View    6178 

to  the  Case  of  Slaveholders  in  the  Church.     Hartford,  8^,  pp.  32. 
C. 

1853.      A.Woodbury. —  Who  are  Evangelical  ?     Concord,  ?P,'pp.i&.  6179 

C. 
1853.      S.  Judd.— The  Birthright  Church.     A  Discourse.     Boston, 'SP.     [agn.  1854,  ^«^»j/a  (Me.),  8'',  pp.     6180 
44,  M.  H.  S.] 
C;  M.  H.  S. 
1853.      An  Account  of  the  Pilgrim  Celebration  at  Plymouth  i  August,  1853.    Revised  by  the  Pilgrim  Society.     6l8i 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  182. 
C. 
1853.      W.  Thomson.— The  Atoning  Work  of  Christ  [Bampton  Lectures],  etc.     8°.  6182 

W. 
1S53.      W.James. —  The  Claims  of  Unitarians  to  the  Christian  Name.     12°.  6183 

W. 
1S53.      J.  RL  Williams. —  An  Essay  on  Congregational  Church  Polity,  read  before  the  Congregational    6184 
Association  of  Chicago,  111.,  etc.     Chicago,  8^,  pp.  16. 


248  Appendix.  [1853 

1853.      T.  Salmon. — The  Congregational  Polity,  viewed  in  its  subserviency  to  the  Relictions  Interests  of    6185 
Mankind,  and  its  adaptation  to  the  Condition  and  Tendencies  o£  Society,  etc.     Sacketi' s  Harbor 
[N.  y.],  8°,  pp.  16. 

c.  * 

1S53.      M.  Blake. —  A  Centennial  History  of  the  Mendon  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers,  with    6186 

the  Centennial  Addresses,  delivered  at  Franklin,  Mass.,  19  Nov.,  1851.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  348. 

C.  * 

1853.      C.  Sumner. —  A  Finger-point  from  Plymouth  Rock.     Remarks  at  the  Plymouth  Festival,  i  August,     61S7 

1853.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  12. 

C.;  M.  H.  S.  * 

[1S53.]   H.  S.  Brown. —  The  Pilgrim  Fathers,  a  Lecture,  delivered  Oct.  25  and  27,  illustrative  of  the  Gov-    6x38 
ernnient  Prize  Picture  by  Charles  Lucy  —  The  Departure  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  etc.     Manches- 
ter, 4°,  pp.  46. 
C.  .  .  * 

1853.      T.  CoLMAN. —  Memorials  of  The  Independent  Churches  in  Northamptonshire;  with  Biographical    Ci3g 
Notices  of  their  Pastors,  and  some  account  of  the  Puritan  Ministers  who  laboured  in  the  County. 
16°,  pp.  xii,  392. 

* 
1S53.      E.  Bei!Cher. — The  Conflict  of  Ages ;  or  The  Great  Debate  on  the  Moral  Relations  of  God  and  Man.     6190 
Boston,  12^,  pp.  xii,  552.     [agn.  several  times.] 
C.  * 

185:;.      J.  NiCHOi-s  AND  W.  R.  Bagnall. — The  Works  of  James  Arminius,  D.  D.,  formerly  Professor  of    6191 
Divinity  in  the  University  of  Leyden,  tr.  fr.  the  Latin,  etc.     Auburn  and  Buffalo,  8°,  3  vols.,  pp. 
670.538,566. 
C.  * 

1853.      A.  R.  Abbott. —  Jonah's  Grief  for  the  Gourd.     A  Discourse  of  the  Moral  Argument  against  End-    6192 
less  Misery',  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  32. 

[^.5.,  4387] 
[1S53]   J-  Blain. —  Death  not  Life :  or  the  Destruction  of  the  Wicked     .     .     .     established  and  Endless    6193 
Misery  disproved,  etc.,  to  which  is  added  a  review  of  The  Conflict,  [no.  6190.]  etc.,  and  of  J.  Fos- 
ter's Letter,  [no.  5993-]  etc.     \,Xew  Yorkl,  i(P.     [agn.  several  times,  1S58,  C] 
H.  C. 
1853.      J.  C.  BuRRt;ss. —  Letters  to  Rev.   L.  Piercs,  etc.,  [being  a  review  of  no.  6063?]  etc.    Notasulga    6194 
[Ala.],  iS^  pp.  iSo. 

[^.5.,  4390.] 
1S53.      J.  Hall. —  Primitive  Christianity  and  Po"ular  Theology- :  showing  the  Relaf'on  of  the  Humanity  to     6in5 
the  Divinity,  by  virtue  of  its  inbeing  Membership  of  the  Body  of  Christ,  etc.     New  York,  12°, 
pp.  216. 

[^.5.,  4392] 
1S53.      H.  L.  Hasting.s. —  Pauline  Theology,  or  the  Christian  Doctrine  of  Future  Punishment  as  taught     6ig5 
in  the  Epistles  of  Paul.     Providence  [R.  I.],  iS^,  pp.  84.     [agn.  many  times.] 
H.  C. 
1853.      F.  D.  Maurice. — Theological  Essays,  etc.     Cambridge,  12^.  6197 

W. ;  H.  C.  D.  S. 

1S53.      G.  Storrs. —  Six  Sermons  on  the  Inquiry  Is  there  Immortality  in  Sin  and  Suffering?  etc.     Nezu    6198 
York,  12°,  pp.  168.     [agn.  many  times,  1855,  C] 
H.  C. 
1853.      C.  Beecher. —  A  Review  of  the  "Spiritual  Manifestations,"  etc.   New  York,  12'',  pp.  76.   [ascribes    6igg 
them  to  Satanic  agency.] 
C;  H.  C. 
1853.      S.  B.  Brittan  and  B.  W.  Richmond. —  A  Discussion  of  the  Facts  and  Philosophy  of  Ancient    62CO 
and  Modern  Spirituahsm.     New  York,  ?P,  pp.  ix,  3SS. 
H.  C. 
1853.      C.  G.  Page. —  Psychomancy,  Spirit  Rappings  and  Table-Tippings  Exposed,  etc.     Ncto  York,  12°,     6:ot 
pp.  96. 
H.  C. 
1853.      E.  C.  Rogers. — A  Discussion  of  the  Automatic  Powers  of  the  Brain ;  being  a  Defence  against  Rev.     6202 
C.  Beecher's  Review,  [no.  6199.]  etc.     Boston,  12-',  pp.  64. 
C;  B.  A. 
1853.      S.  H.  Emery. —  The  Ministry  of  Taunton,  etc.,  with  an  Introductory  Notice  by  Hon.  F.  Baylies.     6203 
Boston,  12°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xii,  394;  viii,  360. 
C.  * 

1S53.      W.  H.  Sanford. — The  Years  of  Many  Generations  Considered,  etc.     A  History  of  the  Congrega-     6204 
tional  Church  and  Ministry,  etc.     If^orcester,  8^,  pp.  72. 
C.  * 

1853.      S.  S.  Jacobs. —  Nonantum  and  Natick.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  336.  6205 

C.  * 

1853.      New  England  Theology,     [hom  ihe  CAurch  Review  ior  April,  iS$z.}    [n.  pi.]    8^,  pp.  20.  6206 

C.  Sfc 

1853.      [A.  E.  Newton.]  —  The  "  Ministry  of  Angels"  realized.     A  Letter  to  the  Edwards  Congregational    6207 
Church,  Boston.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  26.     [four  editions.] 

C.  * 

1853.      A  Review  of  Dr.  Dana's  Remonstrance,  [no.  6174.]  etc.,  respecting  Andover  Theological  Seminar)-,     6208 
bv  a  Layman.    Boston,  8^,  pp.  40. 
C.  yjlf 

1853.     The  C/iwrcA  ^fz/iVzu  and  New  England  Theology,     [from  the  A'^a>  £'«^/.z«i/^r' for  Februar)',  1853.]    6209 
[n.  pL]    S-,  pp.  16. 

c. 

1853.      Document  of  the  Pilgrim  Conference  of  Churches  [Mass.],  containing  an  Historical  Sketch  of  the     6210 
First  Trinitarian  Congregational  Church  of  Christ  in  Scituate,  Mass.    [no.  3.]   Boston,   12^,  pp. 
54.    [see  no.  5994.  etc.] 


1854]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  249 

1853.      T.  Parker. —  A  Frieiidly  Letter  to  the  Exec.  Com.  of  the  Amer.  Unitarian  Association  touching    6211 
their  New  Unitarian  Creed,  or  general  proclamation  of  Unitarian  views,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C.  * 

1553.  C.  B.  Tayler. —  Memorials  of  the  English  Martyrs,     [repr.  New  Vork,  same  year,  12'',  pp.  396.*]    6212 

1853.      J-  Hevwood. — The  Recommendations  of  the  Oxford  University  Commissioners,  etc.,  and  a  History    62x3 
of  the  University  Subscription  Tests,  etc.     S°,  pp.  xxxvi,  560. 

i^'il-d').  Tlie  Free-Will  Baptist  Quarterly.     Providence ,  ^"^ .    [17  vols.]  6214 

* 

1853.  W.   H.   Bartlett. —  The  Pilgrim  Fathers;   or,  the  Foundsrs  of  New   England  in  the  reign  of    6215 

James  I.     8°.    [agn.  1854,  8°,  pp.  240,  C.*J 

1853-5.  J.  W.  Edmonds  and  G.  T.  Dexter  — Spiritualism,  etc.    With  Appendix  by  N.  P.  Tallmadge,  late    6216 
U.  S.  Senator  and  Gov.  of  Wisconsin.     Neiu  York,  8"',  2  vols.,  pp.  505,  542.     [many  eds.] 
C. ;  H.  C.  * 

1854.  M.  Hopkins. — The  Central  Principle.     An  Oration  delivered  before  the  New  England  Society  of    6217 

New  York,  December  22,  1853.     New  York,  V,  pp.  36. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1854.      J.  Hunter. —  Collections  concerning  the  Church  or  Congregation  of  Protestant  Separatists  formed    6218 
at  Scrooby  in  North  Nottinghamshire,  in  the  time  of  King  James  I.  ;  The  Founders  of  New 
Plymouth,  the  Parent  Colony  of  New-England,  etc.     [no.  6007.  enlarged,  rewritten,  etc.]    8^, 
pp.  xiv,  206. 
C.  * 

1854.      Remarks  of  Messrs.  Everett,  Douglas,  and  others,  on  the  Memorial  of  Three  Thousand  Clergymen     C219 
of  New  England  against  the  Nebraska  Bill,  in  the  U.  S.  Senate,  14  March,  1S54.      Washington, 
8°,  pp.  16. 
M.  H.  S. 

1554.  C.  RoBBiNS. —  A  Liturgy  for  the  Use  of  a  Christian  Church.     Dosij:t,  12''.  6220 

M.  H.  S. 

1854.     C.  Beard. —  The  Unitarian  Position,  etc.,  a  Sermon.     S-*.  6221 

W. 
1854.      [S.  B.  RtJGGLES.]  —  The  Duty  of  Columbia  College  to  thj  Community,  and  its  Right  to  exclude    6222 
Unitarians  from  its  Professorships  of  Physical  Science,  coasidarei  by  one  of  the  Trustees.    New 
York,  9^,  pp.  54. 
C;  Bo. 

1854.      S.  Judd. —  The  Church  —  in  a  series  of  Discourses,  etc.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  274.  6^23 

C. 
1854.      Addresses  of  Rev.  Drs.  P.irk,  Post  and  Bacon,  at  the  Anniversary  of  the  American  Congregational     6224 
Union,  May,  1854.     New  York,  8-",  pp.  134. 
C.  * 

1854.      I.  Westcott  and  T.  J.  Sawyer. —  A  Discussion  of  the  Doctrine  of  Eternal  Salvation.     New    6225 
York,  12'-'.     [agn.  1856,  New  York,  12°,  pp.  233  J 

[A.  B.,  4408.] 

1854.      [S.  G.  Drake.] — A  Review  of  Winthrop's  Journal,  as  edited  and  published  by  the  Hon.  J.  Sav-    6226 
age.     [see  no.  3S57.  etc.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 

* 

1854.      The  First  Plymouth  Patent:  granted  June  i,  162 1,  now  first  printed  from  the  orig.  MS.,  edited  by    6227 

C.  Deane.    Cambridge  [100  copies  privately  printed],  4*^,  pp.  16.    [also  in  4  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  ii.*J 

M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1854.     J.  Waddingto.v. —  John  Penrj',  the  Pilgrim  Martyr,  1557-1593.     16^,  pp.  ii,  viii,  2S4.  6228 

C.  9f(. 

1854.      J.  Browne. — The  Congregational  Church  at  Wrentham  in  Suffolk:   Its  History  and  Biographies.     6229 

8°,  pp.  48. 

C.  * 

1854.      H.  Jackson. —  An  Account  of  the  Churches  of  Rhode-Island,  Presented  at  an  adjourned  .Session     6230 

of  the  2Sth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  R.  I.  Baptist  State  Convention,  etc.     Providence,  8-*,  pp.  134. 

C;  M.  H.  S.;  Br.  ;^ 

[1854.]   Statement  of  Facts  in  relation  to  the  Evangelical  Church  of  Seabrook  and  Hampton  Falls  [N.  H.],     6231 
and  Rev.  S.  T.  Abbott,    [addressed  to  Piscataqua  Association.]    [no  imprint.]    8'-',  pp.  22. 

c.  * 

1854.      J.  R.  Dix. —  Pulpit  Portraits,  or  Pen-Pictures  of  Distinguished  American  Divines,  etc.     Boston,     6232 
12°,  pp.  viii,  256. 
C.  * 

1854.      J.  Heywood  and  T.  Wright. —  Cambridge  University  Transactions  during  the  Puritan  Controver-    6233 
sies  of  the  i6th  and  17th  Centuries,  etc.     8-',  2  vols.,  pp.  1,  570;  xxviii,  644. 

W.  * 

1854-9.   The  Quarterly  yournal 0/ the  A  jnerican  Unitarian  Association.     Boston,  12"^.     [in  1S60  changed    6234 
to  The  Monthly  Journal,  etc.  1 

c.  * 

1854.      R.  Brown. —  Four  Years  at  the  Court  of  Henry  VIII.     Selection  of  Despatches  written  by  the    6235 
Venetian  Ambassador,   Sebastian  Giustinian,  and  addressed  to  the  Signory  of  Venice,  Jan.   12, 
I5i5-July26,  1519,  tr.  by  Rawdon  Brown.     16^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xxviii,  32S;  viii,  340. 

* 
1854.      Minutes  of  a  Convention  of  the  Consociations  of  Connecticut,  held  at  New  London,  May  2d  and  3d,     6236 
1854.     New  Haven,  8-',  pp.  12. 
C. 
1854.      W.  S.  Andrews. —  Unitarianism,  or  Liberal  Christianity,  explained  and  defended  in  reference  to  the     6237 
Doctrine  of  the  Trinitv,  the  Atonement,  and  Future  Punishment,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  30. 
C. 


250 


Appendix.  [  ^  8  5  4 


1854.      Discussion  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  between  Luther  Lee,  Wesleyan  Minister,  and  Samuel  J.     6238 
May,  Unitarian  Minister.     Syracuse  [N.  Y.],  8^,  pp.  160. 
C. 
1854.      J.  S.  Adams. —  A  Letter  to  the  Chestnut  St.  Congregational  Church,  Chelsea,  Mass.,  in  Reply  to  its    6239 
Charge  of  having  become  a  Reproach  to  the  Cause  of  Truth  in  Consequence  of  a  Change  in  Reli- 
gious Belief,     [a  pervert  to  Spiritualism.]     Boston.,  8^,  pp.  50. 
C. 
1854.      Answer  to  Charges  of  Belief  in  Modern  Revelations,  etc.,  given  before  the  Edwards  Congregational    6:40 
Church,  Boston,  bv  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  E.  Newton,  [see  no.  6207. J  etc.     Boston,  12-',  pp.  36. 
C. 
1854.      T.  S.  King. —  K  Short  Review  of  Dr.  Edward  Beecher's  Work  on  The  Conflict  of  Ages  [no.  6190.]     6241 
[reprinted  from  the  Universalist  Quarterly  for  January,  1S54.]     Boston,  8°,  pp.  42. 
C. 
1854.      B.  Tyler. —  A  Discourse  on  Human  Ability  and  Inability.    Hartford,  8^,  pp.  24.  6242 

C. 
1854-59.  The  Year-Book  of  the  American  Congregational  Union,  for  the  year  1S54.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  3S4.    6243 
[containing  statistics  of  Cong.  Chhs.,  compiled  by  Rev.  T.  Atkinson  —  continued  afterwards  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Langworthy,  until  i860,  when  the  Statistics  were  absorbed  in  the  Congregational  Quar- 
terly, and  this  publication  ceased.]    [6  vols.] 
C.  * 

1S54.      F.  H.  Hedge.  —  On  the  use  of  the  \Vord  "  Evangelical."     A  Discourse.     Providence,?P,Tfi^.  \b.       6244 

B.  P.  L. ;  M.  H.  S. 

1854.      J.  R.  Pretvman. —  The  Church  of  England  and  Erastianism,  etc.  8°.  6245 

1854.      T.  P.  Connelly  and  N.  Field. —  A  Debate  on  the  State  of  the  Dead     .     .     .     held     ...    in    6246 
the  Vicinity  of  Indianapolis,  in  the  summer  of  1S52.     [revised  by  the  parties.]     Louisville,  12°, 
pp.  308. 

\,A.  B.,  2636.] 

1854.      The  Narrow  Escape  ;  a  Dialogue :  showing  the  Awful  Result  of  Spiritualizing  the  Holy  Scriptures,    6247 

etc.     Hartford,  32°,  pp.  32. 
1854.      S.  Cobb. —  Review  of  the  Conflict  of  Ages,  [no.  6igo.]  etc.,  and  an  Exhibition  of  the  Gospel  Har-    6248 

mouy,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  208. 

C.  [<4.  .5.,4399.] 

1854.      Future  Punishments,  must  they  necessarily  be  endless?    The  Question  E.xamined  by  the  Light  of    6249 
the  New  Testament.     8°. 

\.A.  B.,  4400.] 
1854.      J.  W.  Hanson. —  Witnesses  to  the  Truth:  containing  Passages  from  distinguished  Authors,  devel-    6250 
oping  the  Great  Truth  of  Universal  .Salvation  :  with  an  Appendix,  exhibiting  the  Enormity  of  the 
Doctrine  of  Endless  Misery,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  186. 
C.  [A.  B.,  4401.] 

1854.      F.  D.  Maurice. —  The  Word  "Eternal,"  and  the  Punishment  of  the  Wicked,  etc.     [fr.  2d.  Eng.     6231 
ed.]     New  York,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C;  H.  C.  D.  S. 
1854.      T.  J.  Sawyer  and  I.  Westcott — A  Discussion  of  the  Doctrine  of  Universal  Salvation    .     .     .     6252 
April,  1855.     New  York,  12P,  pp.  234.     [agn.  New  York,  1856.] 

[A.  B.,  4408.] 
1854.      C.  F.  R.  Shehane, —  A  Key  to  Universalism  [explaining  the  meaning  of  v.arious  terms  used  in    6253 
Scripture]  etc.     GrifUn  [Ga.],  iS°,  pp.  180. 
T.  C. 
1S54.      [L.  Marsh.] —  The  Apocatastasis:  or  Progress  Backward.     A  new  "Tract  for  the  Times,"  by  the    6254 
Author.     Burlington  [Vt.],  8°,  pp.  204.     [ridicules  Spiritualism.] 
C.;B.  A.  * 

1854.     J.  Thompson. — A  Discourse  preached  at  Barre  [Mass.],  11  Jan.,  1854,  at  the  end  of  a  ministry  of    6255 
fifty  years  in  that  town.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  92. 
C.  .    .  * 

1854.      E.F.Jones. —  Stockbridge,  Past  and  Present ;  or  Records  of  an  old  Mission  Station,  etc.   Spring-    C256 
field,  12°. 
C. ;  Br. 
1854.     L.  Nelson. —  The  Trials  of  a  Church  and  Pastor,  in  attempting  to  maintain  Gospel  Discif)line  under    6257 
Consociational  Interference,  by  L.  N.,  pastor  of  the  First  Church  in  Lisbon,  Conn.     New  Lon- 
don, S*-",  pp.  50. 
C.  * 

1854.      [I.  W.  Putnam  and  Z.  Eddy.]  —  First  Church  in  Middleborough,  Mass.  [no.  6159.]:  Mr.  Put-    6258 
nam's  Century  and  half  Discourses ;  an  Historical  Account,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  ii,  54. 
C.  :^ 

1854.      N.  Adams. —  A  Southside  View  of  Slavery,  etc.    Boston,  i(P,  pp.  214.  6259 

1854.      [E.  Davis,  et  al.]  —  Sketches  of  the  Chiirches  and  Pastors  in  Hampden  Co.,  Mass.,  and  also  an    6260 
Address  delivered  to  the  Pastors,  by  Rev.  T.  M.  Cooley,  D.  D.,  etc.     IVestfield,  12°,  pp.  144. 
C.  iff. 

1854.      A.  B.  Fuller. —  An  Historical  Discourse  delivered  in  the  New  North  Church,  i  Oct.,  1854.     Bos-    6261 
ton,  8°,  pp.  34. 

C-  * 

1854.      C.  Beecher. —  The  Bible  a  Sufficient  Creed.     Two  Discourses  at  the  Dedication  of  a  Meeting-     62C2 
House.     Providence,  8^,  pp.  28.     [ist  ed.  1846,  C] 

* 
1854.      A.  Blaikie. —  The  Philosophy  of  Sectarianism;  or,  a  Classified  View  of  the  Christian  Sects  in  the    6263 
United  States;  with  notices  of  their  progress  and  tendencies,  -etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  362.     [agn. 
1855-] 

1854.     Document  of  the  Pilgrim  Conference  of  Churches  [M.iss.],  containing  an  historical  sketch  of  the    6264 
First  Church  in  Marshfield.     [no.  4.]    12°,  pp.  36.    [see  no.  6210.  etc.] 
C.  * 


1855]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  251 

1854.      T.   Packard,  Jr — A  History  of  the  Churches  and  Ministers  and  of   Franklin  Association,  in    6265 
Franklin  Co.,  Mass.,  and  an  Appendix  respecting  the  County.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  viii,  456. 
C.  * 

1854.      [W.  Day.]  —  Ecclesiastical  Misrule.   The  History  of  a  Case  of  Church  Discipline,  in  the  South  Con-    6266 
gregational  Church,  Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  with  Result  of  Council,  etc.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C.  * 

1854.      J.  F.  Clarke. —  Jesus  Christ  himself  the  True  Corner-stone:  a  Sermon  at  the  Montreal  Conven-    6267 
tion.     Boston,  8'-',  pp.  16. 
C. 
1854.      N.  Lord. —  The  Millenium;  an  Essay  read  to  the  General  Convention  of  New  Hampshire.     Han-    6268 
over,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C. 
1854.      The  Time  of  Christ's  Second  Coming  unknown  to  Man.     Waierbury  [Conn.],  8^,  pp.  16.  6269 

C. 
1854.      S.  WoLCOTT.  —  Report  on  Fellowship  with  Slavery,     [republished  from  the  Minutes  of  the  Evangel-     6270 
ical  Consociation,  Rhode  Island.]     [n.  pi.]     8^,  pp.  8. 
C. 
1854.      Action  of  the  Church  in  Franklin,  M.iss.,  in  regard  to  the  American  Tract  Society,  and  the  American     6271 
Board.     New  York,  8^,  pp.  8. 
C. 
1854.      Protest  against  the  Installation  of  Rev.  Charles  Packard,  as  Pastor  of  the  Second  Evangelical  Con-     6272 
gregational  Church  in  Cambridgeport  [Mass.]     Cambridge,  8-',  pp.  12. 

* 
1854.      The  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Detroit,  May  2g,  1854,  by  the  First  Congrega-    C273 
lional  Church  of  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  with  a  Brief  History  of  the  Case  which  occasioned  the 
calling  of  the  Council.     Grand  Rapids,  lo'^,  pp.  16. 

* 
1854.      Statement  of  Rev.  R.  Woodhull,  in  defending  Himself  against  certain  Complaints;  with  Prefatory     6274 
Remarks  by  a  Committee  of  the  Congregational  Church  in  Thomaston  [Me.]    [printed  but  not 
published.]     Thomaston,  8°,  pp.  24. 

1854.      Statements  of  Capt.  B.  Webb  and  C.  Prince  in  reply  to  a  Report  presented  by  a  Committee  of  the    6275 
Congregatioijal  Church  in  Thomaston,  [no.  6274.]  etc.     8°,  pp.  16. 

* 

1854.  J.  F.  Clarke.  —  Polemics  and  Irenics.     An  Address  on  Theology,  before  the  Ministerial  Con-    6276 

ference,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  22. 

* 

1855.  Eutaxia,  or  the  Presbyterian  Liturgies:  Historical  Sketches,  etc.    New  York,  12P,  pp.  260.  6277 

C.  'Jf 

1855.      E.  Buckingham.— Unitari.-m  Christianity.     A  Sermon  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  2,  1855.     Troy,  8',     6278 

pp.  24. 
1S55.      J.  S.  Clark.— Repairing  the  Breach.     A  Historical  Discourse     .     .     .     at  25th  Anniversary  of  Pil-    6279 
grim  Conference  of  Churches,  16  May,  1855,  etc.     Boston,  %° ,  pp.  30. 

C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1S55.      G.E.Ellis. —  The  Nature  of  Jesus  Christ  a  Mystery,  etc.     Boston,  %P ,  \i\>. -^0.  O280 

M.  H.  S. 
1855.      J.  B.  Felt. — The  Ecclesiastical  History  of  New  England;  comprising  not  only  Religious,  but  also    6281 
Moral  and  other  relations,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  vol.  i,  pp.  iv,  664. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1855.      D.  FosDiCK.— Sect  is  Sin;  or  Christ  the  Foundation.     A  Sermon  preached  Sept.  j,  1855,  at  the    6282 
Dedication  of  a  Meeting-house  belonging  to  the  "South  Groton  Christian  Union."   Boston,  12°, 
pp.  48. 
C;  M.  H.  S. 

1855.      The  Proceedings  at  the  Cushman  Celebration,  Plymouth,  Aug.  15,  1855.     Boston,  8^  pp.  76.  6283 

M.  H.  S. 
1855.      J.  Wilson.— Unitarian  Principles  confirmed  by  Trinitarian  Testimonies.     With  Introductory  and    6284 
Occasional  Remarks.     Boston,  12°.     [agn.  1874,  C] 
M.  H.  S. 
1855.      J.  Young.— The  Christ  of  History:  an  Argument  grounded  on  the  Facts  of  His  Hfe  on  Earth.   8'.     6285 
[agn.  1855,  C]  „ 

W.  * 

1S55.      P.  Cook.— A  Century  of  Puritanism,  and  a  Century  of  its  opposites,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  444.  62C6 

C;  Bo.  * 

1855.      A  Statement  of  Facts  pertaining  to  the  Recent  Division  of  the  Congregational  Church  in  Ashfield,     62S7 
Mass.     Printed  for  the  Publishers,     [n.  pi.]     8°,  pp.  42. 

c.  * 

1S55.      J.  S.  Clark.— A  Discourse  on  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  etc.     Boston,  S^.  6288 

Br. 
1855.      P.  Cook.— Second  Part  of  Cooke's  Centuries:  [no.  6286.]  being  a  Defence  and  Confirmation  of    6289 
the  First;  showing  that  Methodism  is  not  a  branch  of  the  Church  of  Christ.   Boston,  12°,  pp.  300. 
C.  * 

1855.      R.  I.  Wilberforce.— An  Inquiry  into  the  Principles  of  Church  Authority;  or  reasons  for  recalling    6290 
my  subscription  to  the  royal  supremacy.     BaUitnore,  12°,  pp.  334- 

1855.      I.  V.  Brown.— A  Historical  Vindication  of  the  Abrogation  of  the  Plan  of  Union  by  the  Presbyte-    6291 
rian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America.     Philadelphia,  8-',  pp.  326. 

c.  * 

1855.      Addresses  of  Drs.  Sturtevant  and  Stearns,  at  the  Anniversary  of  the  Amer.  Congregational  Union,     629a 
May,  1855.     Andover,  S',  pp.  80. 

c.  * 


252 


Appendix.  [^855 


1855.      W.  M.  EvARTS. —  The  Heritage  of  the  Pilgrims.     An  Oration  delivered  before  the  N.  E.  Society  of    6293 
the  City  of  New  York,  in  celebration  of  the  234th  Anniversary  of  the  Landitig  at  Plymouth,  etc. 
New  York,  8°,  pp.  44. 

C;  Br.  * 

1855.      J.  R.  Chandler. TT  Civil  and  Religious  Equality.     An  Oration  delivered  at  the  fourth  commemora-    6294 
tion  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  of  Maryland,  celebrated  15  May,  1855,  etc.     Pkiladelphia, 
8<^,  pp.  62.  ' 

1855-61.  [N.  B.  Shurtleff  and  D.  Pulsifer.]  —  Records  of   the  Colony'of  New  Plymouth  in  New    6295 
England,  etc.     Boston,  royal  4°,  12  vols.,  pp.  xvi,  igo;  viii,  202;  viii,  250;  viii,  218;  (1856)  viii, 
316;  viii,  300;  (1857)  viii,  340;  viii,  284;  (1859)  xxiv,  23S  ;  xii,  492  ;  (1861)  xii,  274;  viii,  264. 
C.  .  * 

1855.      F.  Procter. — A  History  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  with  a  Rationale  of  its  offices.     [12  ed.     6296 
1875,  i6=,  pp.  xvi,  484.*] 

1855.      The  Cambridge  Platform  of   Church  Discipline,   adopted  in   1648,  and  the  Confession  of  Faith,     6297 
adopted  in  1680,  to  which  is  prefixed  a  Platform  of  Ecclesiastical  Government,  by  Nath.  Emmons. 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  ii,  20,  84. 

c.  * 

1855.      J.  Harvey. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Tyler,  in  reply  to  his  Discourse  on  Hum.in  Ability  and  Ina-    6298 
bility.     [no.  6242]     6"/r2«^/?fW[Mass.],  8°,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1855.      B.  Tyler. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  Harvey,  D.  D.,  in  Reply  to  his  Strictures  upon  a  Sermon    6299 
of  the  Author,     [no.  6298.]    Hartford,     8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 
1855.      J.  Harvey. —  A  Second  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Tyler,  on  Human  Ability  and  Inability.    Hartford,    6300 
8°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1855.      I.  Case. —  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Tyler,  respecting  his  Discourse  on  Human  A  bility  and  Inabil-    6301 
ity  [no.  6242.]  and  his  Letter  to  Rev.  Dr.  Harvey  [no.  6299. J    Hanover,  8^,  pp.  28. 
C. 
1855.      A  Review  of  Recent  Publications  on  Human  Ability  and  Inability.     Hartford,  S^,  pp.  30.  6302 

C. 
1855.      W.  M.  Thayer. —  Trial  of  the  "Spirits."     Boston,  8',  pp.  30.  6303 

C. 

1855.      H.  James.— The  Nature  of  Evil  considered  in  a  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Edward  Eeecher,  D.  D. ,  Author    6304 
of  Tlie  Conflict  of  Ages  [no.  6igo.]    New  York,  12°,  pp.  348. 
C. 
1855.      M.  P.  Squier. —  The  Problem  Solved  ;  or.  Sin  not  of  God.     New  York,  12',  pp.  256.  6305 

C. 
1S55.      J.  Young. —  Come  and  See  !     What  it  is  to  be  a  Unitarian.     Burlington,  ?P,  pp.  38.  6306 

C. 
1S55.      J.  G.  Fee. —  Non-fellowship  with  Slaveholders  the  Duty  of  Christians.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  68.  6307 

C. 
[1855.]  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  New  York  General  .Association  on  the  Relation  of  the  American     6308 
Tract  Society,  etc.,  to  the  Subject  of  Slavery,  unanimously  adopted  August  26tli,  1855.     [n.  pi.] 
8*^,  pp.  12. 

c. 

1S55.      M.  Hopkins. —  God's  Provisions  and  Man's  Perversions:  a  Discourse  before  the  Congregational  Li-    6309 
brary  Association.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  36. 
C. 
1855.      ^V.  T.  DwiGHT. —  Characteristics  of  New  England  Theology:  a  Discourse  at  the  first  Public  Aniii-    6310 
versary  of  the  Congregational  Board  of  Publication.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  34. 
C. 
1855.      The  Unanimous  Remonstrance  of  the  Fourth  Congregational  Church,  Harford,  Conn.,  against  the    6311 
Policy  of  the  American  Tract  Society  on  the  Subject  of  Slavery.    Hartford,  12°,  pp.  34. 
C. 
1S55.      E.  D.  Sanborn. —  Millenarianism  :  an  Essay  read  to  the  Pastoral  Convention  of  New  Hampshire.     6312 
[reprinted  from  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  for  July,  1855.]     Andover,  8^,  pp.  30. 

c. 

1855.      J.  SiBREE  AND  M.  Caston. —  Independency  in  Warwickshire ;  A  brief  History  of  the  Independent     6313 
or  Congregational  Churches  in  that  County,  etc.     Coventry  and  London,  16°,  pp.  viii,  424. 

* 

1S55.      J.  H.  Fairchild — Remarkable  Incidents  in  the  Life  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Fairchild,  Pastor  of  Payson     6314 
Church,  So.  Boston,  etc.    Boston,  12^,  pp.  xii,  446.    [agn.  enlarged,  same  year  and  several  times.] 
C.  * 

1855.      N.Hall. —  Congregationalism  for  Christ,     [agn.  several  times.]     16°,  pp.  32.  6315 

* 
[1855.]   The  Tables  Turned.     A  Letter  to  the  Congregational  Association  of  New  York,  reviewing  the  Re-    6316 

port  of  their  Committee  on  the  Relation  of  the  A  tnerican  Tract  Society  to  the  Subject  of  Slavery 

[no.  6308.]  by  a  Congregationalist  Director.    Boston,  8-',  pp.  44. 

C.  :^ 

[1855.]  R.  H.  Dana,  Jr. — The   Bible  in   Schools.     Argument  and  Opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  of    6317 

Maine,  in  the  Cases  of  L.  Donahoe  vs.  Richards  et  al,  etc.     Boston,  12'-',  pp.  60. 

C.  * 

1855.      B.  Emerson.— The  Pastor's  Jubilee;  a  Discourse  delivered  in  the  South  Church,  Salem,  Mass.,     6318 

24  April,  1855,  on  the  50th  anniversary  of  his  Ordination,  with  an  Appendix.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  96. 

C.  jf(. 

1855.      A  Statement  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Parish  of  Christ  Church,  Boston,  Mass.     Published  by  the  Ves-    6319 
try.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  18. 
M.  H.  S.  ^ 


1856]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  253 

1855.     J.  W.  Joyce. —  England's  Sacred  Synods.     A  Constitutional  History  of  the  Consociations  of  the    6320 
Clergy  from  the  earliest  Records  of  Christianity  in  Britain  to  the  Date  of  the  promulgation  of  the 
Present  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  etc.     8°,  pp.  viii,  752. 

1855.      J.  Bonnet. —  Letters  of  John  Calvin,  compiled  from  the  original  MSS.,  and  edited  with  historical    6321 

notes,     [tr.  by  D.  Constable.]     Edinburgh;  8^,  vol.  i,  pp.  x,xiv,  460;  vol.  ii  (1857)  pp.  xvi,  434. 
[1855.]   N.  D.  George. —  Materialism  Anti-Scriptural,  or  the  Doctrines  of  Geo.  Storrs  [no.  619S.  etc.]  refuted,     6322 
etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  48. 

[^.5.,  232S.] 
[1855.]   H.  L.  Hastings. — The  Old  Paths;  or  the  Primitive  Doctrine  of  a  future  Life,  embracing  copious    6323 
Extracts,  etc.    New  York,  18°,  pp.  88. 
H.  C. 

1S55.      H.  \V.  Bellows. —  The  Christian  Liberal.     A  Sermon,  etc.     Buffalo,  %°.  t-vxx 

B.  P.  L. 

1855.      Dialogues  on  Universal  Restitution.     18°,  pp.  viii,  160.  C323 

t;  c. 

1855.      On  the  Duration  of  Evil.     An  Essay.     8°,  pp.  xii,  146.     [maintains  annihilation.]  e-'lS 

H.  C. D.  S. 
IiSss]   E.  H.  Lake. —  Key  to  Truth;  or,  Expository  Remarks  on  Biblical  Phrases  and  Passages:  together    6327 
with  Brief  Essays    .     .     .     comprising  Arguments  in  favor  of  Universalism  and  Objections  to 
Endless  Punishment.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  312. 

[/I.5.,  4413.] 
1S55.      E.  White. —  The  Theory  of  Missions;  or,  a  Scriptural  Inquiry  into  the  Doctrine  of  the  Everlasting    6328 
Torment  of  the  Barbarous  Nations,  and  Countless  Ignorant  Heathen  of  Ancient  and  Modern 
Times,  etc.     8°,  pp.  x,  86. 

[^..g.,4644.] 

1555.  E.  W.  Capron. —  Modern  Spiritualism;  its  Facts  and  Fanaticisms,  its  Consistencies  and  Contra-    6329 

dictions,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  438. 

H.  C. 
1855.      A.  Mahan. —  Modem  Mysteries  Explained  and  Exposed.     In  Four  Parts:  (i)  Clairvoyant  Reve-    0330 
lations  of  A.   J.  Davis;  (2)  Phenomena  of  Spiritualism  Explained  and  Exposed;  (3)  Evidence 
that  the  Bible  is  given  by  Inspiration    .    .    .    (4)  Clairvoyant  Revelations  of  E.  Swedenborg,  etc. 
Boston,  12'',  pp.  XV,  466. 

C.;H.C.  i^ 

1855.      R.  Hare. —  Experimental  Investigation  of  the  Spirit  Manifestations,  demonstrating  the  existence    6331 
of  Spirits  and  their  Communion  with  Mortals.     Doctrine  of  the  Spirit  World  respecting    .    .    . 
Hell    .    .    .    and  God.   Also  the  Influence  of  Scripture  on  the  Morals  of  Christians.    Nezu  York, 
8°,  pp.  460.4-    [agn.  several  times.] 
H.C.  9f<. 

1855.  J.  B.  \Valker. —  Sacred  Philosophy.     God  revealed  in  the  process  of  Creation,  and  by  the  mani-    6332 

festation  of  Jesus  Christ,  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  274.     [agn    1857,  Bo.] 
C. 

1856.  W.  Bradford. —  History  of  Plymouth  Plantation.     Now  first  printed  from  the  original  manuscript    6333 

for  the  Mass.  Hist.  Society,    [edited  by  C.  Deane,  L1,.D.]    8°,  pp.  xx,  478. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  :^ 

1836.      J-  S.  Clark. —  God's  Remembrance  of  Bethel.     A  Discourse  preached  before  the  Barnstable  Con-    6334 
ference,  at  Orleans,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  36, 
C;  M.  H.  S.  jff. 

1556.  D   A.  White. —  .'V  Brief  Sketch  of  a  Lecture  delivered  before  the  Essex  Institute,  May  12,   1856,     6335 

respecting  the  founders  of  Salem  and  the  First  Church.     Salem,  8^,  pp.  14. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  9f<. 

1856.     J.  B.  Felt. —  Did  the  First  Church  of  Salem  originally  have  A  Confession  of  Faith  distinct  from    6335 
their  Covenant?  [in  answer  to  no.  6335.]    Boston,  8-',  pp.  28. 

C.  ^ 

1856.      M.Campbell. —  The  Nature  of  the  Atonement,  etc.    Cambridge,  8°.  txM 

1856.      E.  Chapman. —  A  Letter  on  the  Position  of  the  Unitarian  Churches,  etc.     8".  tx^i 

W.  ''" 

1856.      B.Powell. —  Christianity  without  Judaism  :  two  Sermons,     [agn.  1 85  7.]     8^.  6333 

W. 

1856.      [E.  H.  Derby.]  —  The  Catholic:   Letters  addressed  by  a  Jurist  to  a  young  kinsman  proposing  to     6340 

join  the  Church  of  Rome.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  294. 
C;  Bo. 
[1856.]  A  Review  of  Prof.  Sanborn's  Essay  on  Millenarianism  [no.  6312.]     [reprinted  from  the  Theological    6341 

and  Literary  yournal  ior  January,  1856.]     [n.  pi.]     8°,  pp.  62. 

c. 

1856.      H.  Goodwin. — The  Doctrines  and  Difficulties  of  the  Christian  Faith  contemplated  from  the  stand-     6342 
ing  ground  afforded  by  the  Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Being  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     [Hulsean 
Lectures.]    Cambridge,  8°. 
Bo. 
1856.      H.  Parker. — The   Harmony  of  Ages.    A  Thesis  on  the  relation  between  the  conditions  of  Man     6343 
and  the  character  of  God.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  368. 
C.  .  .  * 

1856.      Reports  of  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the  Central  Committee  appointed  by  the  Albany  Congre-     6344 
gational  Convention,  for  disbursing  the  $50,000  Building  Fund,  etc.     New  York,  S-",  pp.  40. 

c.  * 

1856.      [C.  A.  Bartol,  et  al.] — The  West  Church  [Boston]  and  its  Ministers,  etc.    Boston,  12'',  pp.  iv  242      Cid"; 
C.  ;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1856.      A    G.  Vermilve — A  Discourse  delivered  at  Newburyport,  Mass.,  28  Nov.,  1856,  on  occasion  of    6346 
the  looth  Anniversary  of  the  building  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  etc.     Newburyport,  8°, 
pp.  74. 


254  Appendix.  [1856 

1856        K  Layman's  Letter  to  the  Connecticut  Pastoral  Union  of  Congregational  Ministers.     Hart/ord,     6347 

8°,  pp.  38. 
C.  * 

1856.      D.  A.  Wallace  and  D.  Dana. — The  Theology  of  New  England.     An  attempt  to  Exhibit  the    6348 

Doctrines  now  commonly  prevalent  in  the  Orthodox  Congregational  Churches  of  New  England, 

with  an  Introduction  by  D.  D.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  106. 
C.  .  .  * 

1856.      Slavery  and  the  Church.     Two  Letters  addressed  to  Rev.  N.  L.  Rice,  D.  D.,  in  reply  to  his  Letters    6349 

to  the  Congregational  Deputation  on  the  subject  of  Slavery ;  also  a  Letter  to  Rev.  N.  Adams, 

D.  D.,  in  answer  to  the  "  South-side  View  of  Slavery."     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  44. 

c.  * 

1856.      S.  NoTT. —  Slavery  and  the  Remedy;  or,  Principles  and  Suggestions  for  a  Remedial  Code.     Bos-    6350 
ton,  8°,  pp.  118.     [agn.  1857,  Boston,  8^,  pp.  118,  C] 

* 

1856.      Correspondence  between  the  Right  Revd.  Bishop  of  Mass.  and  the  Rectors  of  the  Parish  of  the     6351 
Advent,  Boston,  1845-1856.     [not  published.]     Boston,  8-",  pp.  124. 

* 

1856.      J.  Morse. —  Annals  of  the  Church  in  Brimfield  [Mass.]    Springfield,  ?P,  pp.  84.  6352 

C. 
1856.      R.  F.  Lawrence. —  The  New  Hampshire  Churches;  comprising  Histories  of  the  Congregational     6353 
and  Presbyterian  Churches  in  the  State,  with  Notices  of  other  Denominations,  etc.     Claremont 
[N.  H.],  8°,  pp.  624. 
C. ;  Bo.  :^ 

1856.      W.  H.  Kennedy. — The  Plan  of  Union,  etc.,  an  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  Western  Reserve  in     6354 
Ohio,  etc.     8°,  pp.  262. 
C. 

[1856.]  [J.  CusHMAN.]  —  A  Letter  to  the  Edwards  Church,  Northampton  [Mass.]    An  Exposure.     "One    6355 
form  of  Afifliction  Endured  by  Western  Churches,"  by  a  recent  Missionary  of  the  A.  H.  M.  S.  in 
Wisconsin,     [no  imprint.]     8^,  pp.  14. 
C.  * 

1856.      The  Seven  Artik(l]es  which  y«  Church  of  Leyden  sent  to  y»  Counsell  of  England  to  bee  considered     6356 
of,  etc.     [repr.  fr.  New  York  Hist.  Coll.]    with  introductory  letter  by  Hon.  Geo.  Bancroft.     New 
York,  ?P,  pp.  X. 

* 
1856.      H.  Baknard. —  Biographical  Sketch  of  Ezekiel  Cheever,  with  notes  on  the  Free  Schools  and  Early    6357 
School-books  of  New  England.     Hartford,  ?P,  pp.  ii,  32. 
M.  H.  S.  ^ 

1S56.      Semi-Centennial  Celebration  of  the  N.  Eng.  Soc.  in  the  City  of  New  York,  Dec,  1855.    Oration  by    6358 
O.  W.  Holmes,  M.  D.     Poem  by  J.  Pierpont,  D.  D.,  and  a  report  of  the  festival.    Ne-w  York, 
S*-",  pp.  116.     [Poem  agn.  same  year,  Boston,  8°,  pp.  30.*] 
C.  * 

1856.      W.  H.  Seward. —  Oration  at  Plymouth,  21  December,  1855.     Washington,  8^,  pp.  16.  6359 

C. ;  Br.  * 

1S56.      W.  B.  Sprague. —  An  Address  delivered  at  W.  Springfield,  Mass.,  25  Aug.,  1856,  on  occasion  of    6360 
the  looth  Anniversary  of  the  Ordination  of  the  Rev.  J.  Lathrop,  D.  D.     Albany,  8^,  pp.  56. 
C.  * 

1856.      T.  Paricer. —  A  Discourse  of  Matters  Pertaining  to  Religion.     5<?j^o«,  12°,  pp.  xii,  466.  6361 

* 
1856.      P.  Oliver. —  The  Puritan  Commonwealth.     An  Historical  Review  of  the  Puritan  Government  in    636a 
Massachusetts  in  its  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Relations  from  its  Rise  to  the  Abrogation  of  the  First 
Charter.     Together  with  some  general  Reflections  on  the  English  Colonial  Policy,  and  on  the 
Character  ut  Puritanism.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  xii,  502. 

c.  * 

1856.      C.  H.  Spurgeon. —  Heaven  and  Hell,     [preached  out  of  doors  at  Hackney  to  (they  said)  12,000  per-    6363 
sons.]     12°,  pp.  24.     [agn.  New  York,  1857,  12°.] 

1856.      W.  Adams, —  The  Three  Gardens,  Eden,  Gethsemane  and  Paradise ;  or  Man's  Ruin,  Redemption,     6364 
and  Restoration.     New  York,  12^,  pp.  244. 
H.  C. 
[1856.]  J.  M.  KiLLEN. —  Our  Friends  in  Hell;  or,  Fellowship  among  the  Lost,  etc.     Edinburch,  16°.  6363 

[/l.:c.,  3756.] 
1856.      T.  B.  Thayer. —  The  Origin  and  History  of  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Punishment,  etc.     Boston,    6366 

12°,  pp.  252. 
1856.      S.  C.  Bartlett. —  Lectures  on  Modern  Universalism :  an  Exposure  of  the  System  from  Recent    6367 
Publications  of  its  Standard  Authors,  etc.     Manchester  [N.  H.J,  12°,  pp.  230. 
C.  * 

1856.      J.  Blain. —  A  Review,  giving  the  Main  Ideas  in  Dr.  E.  Beecher's  Conflict,  [no.  6190.]  etc.,  and  a    6368 
Reply  to  them,  and  to  his  many  Reviewers.     To  which  is  added  the  I'.ible  Meaning  of  the  Word 
Hell,  Also  Two  Hundred  Texts  quoted,  to  Show  the  Nature  of  Future  Punishment,  etc.     Buf- 
falo, 16°,  pp.  51,  iii. 
H.  C. 
1856.      G.  B.  Cheever. —  The  Gospel  to  be  published  and  applied  against  all  Sin  :  a  Discourse  delivered  at    6369 
the  Anniversary  of  the  Congregation.il  Board  of  Publication,  May  28,  1856.    Boston,  8^,  pp.  24. 
C. 

1856.      J.P.Thompson. —  Teachings  of  the  New  Testament  on  Slavery.     New  York,  \2°,-a-a.  iz.  6370 

C. 

1856.      S.  W.  S.  Dutton. —  Letter,  in  reply  to  Rev.  Dr.  Hall's  Letter  on  the  Atonement,     [reprinted  from    6371 
the  Monthly  Religions  Magazine.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  26. 

1856.     T.  S.  Childs. —  Letters  to  Rev.  Wm.  W.  Patton,  in  reply  to  certain  charges  made  against  the  Presby-    637a 
terian  Church  and  Ministry,  in  the  Religious  Herald,  March  6,  1856.     Hartford,  8^,  pp.  40. 


I 


1857]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  255 

1856.      J.Harvey. —  Discourses  on  the  Scriptural  Basis  of  Ministerial  and  Christian  Fellowship.     Spring-    6373 

field,  8°,  pp.  72. 

c. 

1856.      N.  D.  George. —  Universalism  not  of  the  Bible :  being  an  Examination  of  more  than  one  hundred    6374 
and  twenty  texts     ...     in  Controversy  between  Evangelical  Christians  and  Universalists,  etc. 
New  York,  12°,  pp.  420. 
C. 

1S56.      W.  Ramsey. —  Spiritualism  a  Satanic  Delusion,  and  a  Sign  of  the  Times,  etc.     Rochester  [N.  Y.],     6375 
12°,  pp.  122. 
H.  C. 
1856-65.  [J.  R.  Bartlett.]  —  Records  of  the  Colony  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations  in  New     6376 
England.     Providence,  8°,  10  vols.,  pp.  550;  (1S57)  iv,  610;  (1858)  viii,  596 ;  (i859)iv,  622;  (i860) 
iv,  594;   (1861)  iv,  630,  etc. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.  .  ^ 

[1856.]  The  Articles  of  the  Synod  of  Dort,  tr.  with  notes  by  Rev.  T.  Scott,  D.  D.,  with  an  Introductory    6377 
Essay,  by  Rev.  S.  Miller,  D.  D.     Philadelphia,  12^,  pp.  260. 

* 

1556.  Proceedings  of  the  State  St.  Church,  with  the  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  and  the  Vote  of    637S 

the  Church,  and  the  Reasons  therefor.     Portland,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  :^ 

1856-79.  yJ//«?</f  J  of  the  General  Conference  of  Minnesota  :  continued  annually.     [24  nos.]  6379 

1856.      S.Hunt. —  Christianity  z/j.  Spiritualism.     A  Sermon.     8°,  pp.  32.  6380 

1856.      McLeod  Campbell.— The  Nature  of  the  Atonement,  etc.     8'^.  6i3i 

W.  " 

1856.      Proceedings  of  an  Ecclesiastical   Council,  convened  at   Plymouth,  Conn.,  Jan.  22,   1856.     Neiv    6382 
Haven,  8°,  pp.  56. 

C-  * 

[1856.]  J.  D.  Hull.— To  Messrs.  T.  Emerson,  J.  White,  J.  Towle,  and  Mrs.  B.  H.  Emerson,  Mrs.  N.     6383 
White  and  Mrs.  A.  E.  Towle ;  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  other  persons,  of  both  sexes, 
etc.     [no  imprint.]     [connected  with  a  Church  and  Parish  difficulty  at  South  Reading,  Mass.]     8°, 

1856.      Proceedings  of  a  Council  of  Churches,   convened  at  Milwaukee,  to  dismiss   Rev.  John  J.  Miter    6384 

from  the  Pastoral  care  of  Plymouth  Church,  etc.     Milwaukee,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C-  * 

1856.      T.  F.  Curtis. —  The  Progress  of  Baptist  Principles  in  the  Last  Hundred  Years,  etc.     Boston,  12°,     6385 

pp.  422. 

* 

1856.  D.  C.  Havnes.— The  Baptist  Denomination:  its  History,  Doctrines  and  Ordinances,  etc.     New    6386 

York,  12°,  pp.  356. 

c.  * 

1857.  Protest  of  Deacons  Wood,  Kingsley  and  Johnson  to  the  Members  of  the  Church  of  the  Puritans.     6387 

New  York,  8°,  pp.  4.     [repr.  in  no.  6393.*] 

1857.      A  Narrative  of  some  Recent  Occurrences  in  the  Church  of  the  Puritans,  New  York.  With  Docu-     6388 
ments  relating  thereto.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  50, 
C.  * 

1557.  F.  Wavland. —  Notes  on  the  Principles  and  Practices  of  Baptist  Churches,  etc.     New  York,  12°,     6389 

pp.  336. 

* 
1857.      N.Adams. —  Bertha  and  her  Baptism,  etc.     .ff^.r/<7«,  12'^,  pp.  29S.  6390 

C.  ^ 

1857.      G.  D.  Armstrong. —  The  Doctrine  of  Baptisms,  etc.    New  York,  12^,  pp.  322.  6^qi 

C.  i^ 

1857.      J.A.Brown. —  The  New  Theology :  its  abettors  and  defenders.     Philadelphia,  12° , -pp.  j2.  6392 

1857.      Reply  of  the  Church  of  the  Puritans  [Nev/  York]  to  the  Protest  of  their  late  Deacons  [no.  63S7.]    6393 
Ne7t)  York,  8°,  pp.  76. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  $f(. 

1857.      J.  CoRDNER. —  The  Vision  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.     An  Oration  before  the  New  England  Society    6394 
of  Montreal,  22  December,  1856.    Montreal,  8°,  pp.  54. 
Br. 

1857.      J.  W.  Thornton. —  Peter  Oliver's  Puritan  Commonwealth  [no.  6362.]  reviewed,  etc.     Boston,  8^,     6395 
pp.  80. 

C;  M.  H.  S.  !^ 

1857.      J-  B.  Walker. — The  Philosophy  of  Skepticism  and  Ultraism,  wherein  the  Opinions  of  Rev.  Theo-    6396 
dore  Parker,  and  other  writers,  are  shown  to  be  inconsistent  with  sound  Reason,  and  the  Chris- 
tian Religion.     New  York,  12°. 
Bo. 
[1S57.]    H.  CowLES. —  A   Defence  of  Ohio  Congregationalism,  and  of  Oberlin  College,  in  reply  to  Ken-    6397- 
nedy's  Plan  of  Union,  [no.  6354.]  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1857.     L.  Grout. —  The  Religion  of  Faith  and  that  of  Form.    A  Discourse  (two  in  one)  delivered  in  sev-    6398 
eral   different  places  of   worship,   Congregational,   Presbyterian  and  Wesleyan,  at  Durban  and 
Pietermaritzburg,  during  the  Autumn  of  1857,  by  L.  G.,  American  Missionary.    Pietermaritzburg, 
8°.  PP-  48.  * 

1837.      L.  Grout.  —  The  Primitive  Polity  of  Christian  Churches.     A  Discourse  delivered  at  the  Public    6399. 
Recognition  of  Rev.  G.  Y.  Jeffreys  as  Pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church  in  Durban,  Natal. 
Pietermaritzburg,  8^,  pp.  40. 
C.  ^ 

64 


2^6  Appendix.  [1857 

1857       A   Steele —  Chief  of  the  Pilgrims:  or  the  Life  and  Time  of  William  Brewster,  etc.    Philadelphia,    6400 
80,^pp.4.e.  ^ 

,gq,_6Q.  \V.  B.  Sprague. —  Annals  of  the  American  Pulpit;  or  commemorative  notices  of  distinguished  6401 
American  Clergymen  of  various  Denominations,  from  the  early  settlement  of  the  country  to  the 
close  of  the  year  1S55,  etc.  New  York,  8°.  [vols,  i,  ii ;  xxviii,  724,  viii,  778  (Congregational); 
iii,  iv:  xxii,  632,  vi,  336  (Presbyterian);  v:  xxii,  822  (Episcopalian);  vi  :  xxiv,  S60  (Baptist);  vii : 
X,  848  (Methodist);  viii:  xxii,  578  (Unitarian);  ix :  xii,  220,  xiv,  242,  xii,  136,  xii,  172,  x,  92  (Lu- 
theran, Reformed  Dutch,  Associate,  Associate  Reformed,  and  Reformed  Presbyterian.)] 
C.  * 

i8i;7.      N.  Gale.— The  Pilgrim's  First  Year  in  New  England.     .5oi/o«,  16",  pp.  338.  C402 

C.  * 

['857]   [J-  G.  Shea.]  —  Journal  of  an  Embassy  from  Canada  to  the  United  Colonies  of  New  England  in    6403 
1650,  by  Father  Gabriel  Druillettes,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,    tr.  fr.  the  orig.  MS.,  with  notes,  etc. 
New  York,  8°,  pp.  26. 

* 
1S57.      J.  A.  CoPP. —  "The  Old  Ways" — or  the  Pilgrims  and  their  Princijiles.     A  Discourse  on  the  Anni-     6404 
versary  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  delivered  in  Broadway  Church,  Chelsea,  Mass.,  21  Dec, 
i8"i6,  etc.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1857-8.  [C.  T-  HoADLY.]  —  Records  of  the  Colony  and  Plantation  of  New  Haven  [Conn.],  transcribed  and    6403 
edited,  etc.,  with  notes,  etc.     Hart/ord,  2  vols.,  S^,  pp.  viii,  548;  iv,  626. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  * 

1S57.      E.  H.  Sears. —  Pictures  of  the  Olden  Time,  as  shown  in  the  fortunes  of  a  Family  of  the  Pilgrims.     6406 
Bosioti,  12°,  pp.  viii,  342.     [private  ed.,  also  pub.  with  genealogy.] 
M.  H.  S.  * 

JS57.      D.  T.  Kimball. —  The  Pastor's  Jubilee.     A  Discourse  delivered  in  Ipswich,  S  Oct.,  1856,  on  the    6407 
50th  Anniversary  of  his  Ordination,  etc.     Boston,  9P,  pp.  96. 
C.  * 

1857.      C.  F.  Hudson. —  Debt  and  Grace,  as  related  to  the  Doctrine  of  a  Future  Life,  etc.     N^cw  York,     6408 
12°,  pp.  viii,  490.     [agn.  several  times.] 
C;  H.C.  * 

1857.      V.  R.  Canon  Flanagan  — A  History  of  the  [Romish]  Church  in  England,  from  the  Earliest  Pe-    04(q 
riod,  to  the  Reestablishment  of  the  Hiererchy  in  1S50.     8^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xx,  634;  x,  550. 

* 
1S57.      R.  Brown. —  Byeways  of  the  Bible,  a  Series  of  Contributions  on  the  Number  of  the  Righteous,  the    C410 
Lost  or  Saved    .     .     .     the  Intermediate  State,  etc.     12°. 

[A.  B.,  2335rt.] 

1857.      E.  H.  Sears. —  Athanasia;  or  Foregleams  of  Immortality,  etc.     Boston,   12°,  pp.  xii,  340.     [agn.     6411 
several  times.     1S70,  C.J 
H.  C. 
iS";?        T    C.  PiTRAT. —  Pacran  Origin  of  Partialis!  Doctrines,  etc.     Cincinnati,  12'^,  pp.  24(>.  64H 

[A.B.,377'] 
•^57-      J-  Brooks. —  A  Brief  Examination  of  the  Common  Notions  about  Adam's  Fall,  Probation,  Judg-    6413 
ment.  Retribution,  Burning  of  the  World,  etc.     [a  Letter  to  E.  Hitchcock,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.j     Bos- 
ton, 12°,  pp.  32. 
C. 

1857.      G.  Storks. —  Life  from  the  Dead;  or,  the  Righteous  only  will  live  again,  etc.    New   York,   12°,    C414 
pp.  84. 
C. 

1857.      J-  T.  Walsh. —  The  Nature  and  Duration  of  Future  Punishment,  etc.     Bichmond  IVn.],  i:°,  pp.     6415 
xiv,  124. 

[A.  B.,  4426] 

1857.      [Mr.]  Williams. — Thoughts  on  the  Doctrine  of  Eternal  Punishment,  with  reference  to  the  Views    6416 
of  the  Rev.  F.  Denison  Maurice  [see  no.  6251.]  and  the  Neoplatonisls.     8°,  pp.  24. 

[A.  B.,  4427-] 
1857.      F.  D.  Maurice.  —  The  Worship  of  the  Church  a  Witness  for  the  Redemption  of  the  World,  with  a    6417 
Letter  to  [Mr.]  Williams    ...     on  his  Pamphlet,  [no.  6416.]  etc.     8°. 

[A.  .ff.,  442S.] 

1857.      A.  E.  DE  Gasparin. —  Science  vs.  Modern  Spiritualism:  A  Treatise  on  Turning  Tables,  the  Super-    6418 
natural  in  general,  and  Spirits,     tr.  by  E.  W.  Robert,  with  an  Introduction  by  Rev.  R.  Baird. 
Ne7v  York,  12°,  2  vols. 

B.  A.  * 

1857.      R.  Webster. —  A  History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  America,  from  its  origin  until  the  year    6419 
1760,  etc.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  720. 

C.  * 

1857.      Pastoral  Assumption  and  Church  Forbearance.     A  Plain  Statement  of  Recent  Difficulties  met,  and     6420 
Trials  Endured,  by  the  Evangelical  Congregational  Church  of  Quincy,  Mass,,  in  their  connection 
with  their  late  Pastor  [Rev.  N.  Clark].     Boston,  8^,  pp.  32. 
C.  * 

1857.      F.  Denison. —  Notes  on  the  Baptists  and  their  Principles  in  Norwich  [Conn.]   Norwich,  12°,  pp.  92.     6421 
C. ;  Br. 

1857.      G.  Bush. —  Priesthood  and  Clergy  unknown  to  Christianity:  or,  the  Church  a  Community  of  Co-    6422 
equal  Brethren.     A  Cento.     By  Compaginator.     Philadelphia,  12°. 

1857.      G.  E.  Ellis. — A  Half-Century  of  the  Unitarian  Controversy,  with  particular  reference  to  its  Origin,     6423 
its  Coi.rse,  and  its  prominent  Subjects  among  the  Congregationalists  of  Massachusetts.     With  an 
Appendix.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  xxiv,  512. 

c.  * 

1857.      J.  S.  HtTTELL.- .■^  Pica  for  Pantheism.     New  York,  12^,  pp.  x,  56.  6424 


1858]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  257 

1857.      E.  G.  Adams. —  An  Historical  Discourse  in  commemoration  of  the  looth  Anniversary  of  the  forma-    6425 

tion  of  the  tst  Cong.  Chh.  in  Templeton,  Mass.,  with  an  Appendix,  etc.    Boston,  iP,  pp.  viii,  176. 

C.  * 

1857.     J.  P.  Thompson. — The  Last  Sabbath  in  the  Broadway  Tabernacle.     A  Historicil  Discourse,  etc.     6426 

New  York,  12°,  pp.  52. 

C.  * 

1857-79.  ^/^'wJ'/"  of  the  General  Association  of  California :  continued  annually.    8^.     [23  nos.]  6427 

C. 
1857-79.  Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers  and  Churches  in  Kansas :  continued    6423 
annually.    8°.     [23  nos.] 
C. 
1857-79.  Minutes  of  the  Oregon  Association  of  Congregational  and  New  School  Presbyterian  Churches  :  con-    6429 
tinued    annually.     8°.     [23  nos.]    [name  changed,  in  1859,  to  "Congregational   Association   o£ 
Oregon."] 
C. 
1857.      R.  Palmer. —  Address  on  the  Ministry  of  the  Future,  delivered  at  the  Anniversary  of  the  Congrega-    6433 
tional  Library  Association,  May  26th,  1S57.    Albany,  ?P,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1857.      J.  W.  Wellman. — The  Church  Polity  of  the  Pilgrims:  a  Sermon,  delivered  December  21st,  1856,     6431 
in  the  Eliot  Church,  Newton,  Mass.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  52.     [agn.  same  year  with  an  Appendix. 
Boston,  12°  pp.  144,  C.*]  ^ 

C. 
1857.      W.  T.  DwiGHT. — A  Discourse  on  Spiritualism,  delivered  in  the  Third  Parish  Church,  Portland,     6432 
April  26,  1 85  7.     Portland,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C. 
1857.      L  E.  DwtNELL. —  Spiritualism  tested  by  Christianity,     [from  the  .V«o  Englander  for   November,     6433 
1857.]    [n.  pi.]     8^,  pp.  22. 
C. 
1857.      R.  Campbell. —  A  Discourse  on  Saul  and  the  Witch  of  Endor,  or  Ancient  Spiritualism.    Newhury-    6434 
port,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1857.      Home  Missions  and  Slavery:  a  reprint  of  several  articles,  recently  published  in  the  Religious  Jour-     6435 
nals;  with  an  Appendix.     Nevi  York,  \z°,  pp.  48. 
C. 
1857.      The  Protest  of  the  Philadelphia  Home  Missionary  Society  against  the  Recent  Action  of  the  Execu-    6435 
tive  Committee  of  the  American   Home  Missionary  Society  in  Relation  to  Churches  containing 
Slaveholding  Members.     Philadelphia,  %?,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1857.      H.  Grew.— An  Appeal  to  Pious  Trinitarians.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  8.  6437 

C. 
1857.      G.  E.  Ellis. —  Inaugural  Address  delivered  in  the  Chapel  of  Harvard  College,  July  14,  1857,  on  his    6438 
Induction  to  the  Professorship  of  Systematic  Theology  in  the  Divinity  School  of  the  University. 
Boston,  8^,  pp.  48. 
C. 
1857.      The  Proceedings  of  the  First  Congregation.il  Church  in  Ludlow,  in  excommunicating  certain  Mem-    6439 
bers,  reviewed.      Worcester,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1857.      C.  A.  Bartol — The  Voice  of  Twenty  Years:  a  Discourse  preached  in  the  West  Church  on  the    6440 
First  day  of  March,  being  the  Twentieth  Anniversary  of  his  Ordination.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 

c. 

1857.      S.  D.  Clark. —  The  Utility  and  Glor>' of  God's  Immutable  Purposes.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  218.     [sd    6441 
ed.  in  1872,  C] 
C. 

1857.  P.  Cook. —  Necromancy;  or,  a  R.ip  for  the  Rappers.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  92.  6442 

C. 

1858-64.  J.  G.  Palfrey. —  History  of  New  England  during  the  Stuart  Dynasty.     Boston,  ^'^ ,  z  \o\i.     [agn.     6443 
1865  (100  copies),  royal  8°,  pp.  xxxii,  636 ;  xx,  640;  xxii,  660.*] 
C.  '^ 

1858.  J.  S.  Clark.— -A  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Congregational  Churches  in  Massachusetts,  from  1620  to    6444 

1858,  etc.    Boston,  12°,  pp.  xii,  344.     [originally  published  in  the  Congregationalist.\ 

C;  Bo.  * 

1858.      G.  E.  Ellis.    The  Reaction  of  a  Revival  upon  Religion.     The  Convention  Sermon.  1858.     Boston,    6445 
8°,  pp.  38. 

C;  M.  H.  S. 
1858.      Dr.  Guthrie. —  Sermon  on  the  Atonement.     Newcastlc-upon-Tvne,  8°.  6446 

W. 
1858.      W.Norton. — The  Church :  its  Mission,  Government,  and  Worship.     8°.  6447 

W. 
1858.      N.  Adams.— Why  am  I  a  Trinitarian  Congregationalist?    [a  Pitts  St.  Chapel  Lecture.]     12='.  6443 

C;  Bo. 
1858.      H.  T.  Cheever.— The  Pulpit  and  the  Pew;  being  the  History  of  a  Struggle  for  Justice  between    6443 
the  two,  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  362. 

C. ;  Bo.  * 

1858.      O.  Dewey.- Why  I  am  a  Unitarian  ?    [a  Pitts  St.  Chapel  Lecture.]    Boston,  iz'^.  6450 

C. ;  Bo. 
1858.      T.  S.  King.— Spiritual  Christianity,     [a  Pitts  St.  Chapel  Lecture.]    Boston,  iz"^.  6451 

C;  Bo. 
1858.      W.  R.  Clarke.— Why  I  am  a  Methodist?    [a  Pitts  St.  Chapel  Lecture.]    Boston,  n'^.  C452 

C;  Bo. 
1858.     T.  R.  Thayer.— Why  are  you  a  Universalist?    [a  Pitts  St.  Chapel  Lecture.]    Boston,  12°.  6453 

C. ;  Bo. 


258  Appendix.  [1858 

J.  N   Sykes.— Why  I  am  a  Baptist,     [a  Pitts  St.  Chapel  Lecture.]    Boston,  12°.  6454 

C;  Bo. 
J.  H.  Beckwith. —  Immersion  not  Baptism,  etc.     Boston,  \2?,\ixi.  a,^.     [agn.  1876,  16°.]  6455 

C. 
P.  Pratt. —  A  Declaration  of  the  Affairs  of  the  English  People  that  first  inhabited  New  England.     6455 
Edited  with  notes  by  R.  Frothingham,  Jr.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20. 
M.  H.  S.  * 

185S       G.  M.  Rand.^ll. —  Why  I  am  a  Churchman,     [a  Pitts  St.  Chapel  Lecture.]    Boston,  12°.  6457 

C;  Bo. 
H.  F.  Uhden. —  The  New  England  Theocracy-     A  History  of  the  Congregationalists  in   New    6453 
England  to  the  Revivals  of  1740,  with  a  preface  by  Dr.  Neander.    tr.  fr.  2d  Ger.  ed.  by  H.  C. 
Conant,  [see  no.  5656.]    Boston,  12°,  pp.  303. 
Bo.  .  .  * 

1858.      The  Dublin  Suit.     Supreme  Judicial  Court,  for  the  Counties  of  Cheshire  and  Sullivan.     In  Chan-    6459 
eery.     The  Attorney  General,  at  the  relation  of  Edward  F.  Abbott  and  another,  and  Edward  F. 
Abbott  and  another  vs.  the  Town  of  Dublin,  B.  F.  Bridge  and  another.    [Plaintiff's  Argument.] 
[as  to  whether  Unitarians  can  take  a  legacy  devised  to  support  the  Christian  Religion  in  a  Congre- 
gational Society,  etc.]     Concord,  N.  H.,  8°,  pp.  28. 
C.  * 

185S.      W.  B.  Hayden. —  On  the  History  of  the  Dogma  of  Infant  Damnation;  to  which  is  added  a  brief    6460 
Statement  of  the  doctrine  taught  in  the  New  Jerusalem  concerning  Infant  Salvation,  etc.    Port- 
land, 8°,  pp.  32- 

1858.      W.  W.  Gardner. —  Church  Fellowship  as  practised  by  the  Baptists,  Briefly  Explained  and  De-    6461 

fended,  etc.     C/utrleston,  12^,  pp.  56. 
1S58.      J.  L.  Dagg. —  A  Treatise  on  Church  Order.     C/«(ir/«/<7«,  8°,  pp.  312.  6462 

1858.      A.  D.  Smith. —  The  Puritan  Character.     An  Address  delivered  before  the  New  England  Society  of    6463 
the  City  of  Montreal,  23  Dec,  1857.     Montreal,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C.  * 

1858.      R.  S.  Storks,  Jr. —  The  Puritan  Scheme  of  National  Growth.     An  Oration  delivered  before  the    6464 
N.  E.  Society  in  the  City  of  New  York,  21  December,  1851,  etc.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C.  * 

1858.  Relations  des  J^suites,  Contenant  ce  qui  s'est  passd  de  plus  remarquable  dans  les  missions  des  Pferes  6465 
de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,  dans  la  Ncu\elle-France.  [ouvrage  publie  sous  les  Auspices  du  Gou- 
vernement  Canadian.]  [reprints  the  existing  yearly  reports  of  the  Jesuit  fathers  in  Canada,  including 
much  valuable  information  as  to  the  Indians,  and  as  to  the  relations  of  their  missions  to  the 
English,  from  161 1  to  1672.]  Quebec,  3  vols.,  royal  8°,  pp.  viii,  76,  16,  44,  92,  50,  140,  180,  60,  98, 
104,  86,  vi;  pp.  ii,  100,  84,  108,  52,  88,  80,  82,  34,  52,  30,  58,  36,  34,  6,  iv;  pp.  ii,  44,  58,  36,  40,  42, 
22,  30,  36,  28,  10,  32,  42,  30,  102,  50,  72,  vi,  46.     [see  no.  6599.] 

* 
1S58.      A.   HovEY. —  A  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  the  Rev.   Isaac  Backus,  A.  M.,  etc.     Boston,     6466 
12°,  pp.  370.     [agn.  1859,  C] 

* 
1S58.      J.  H.  Fairchild. —  Farewell  Address  to  the  Payson  Church,  South  Boston,  Delivered  Nov.  22,  1857.     6467 
Boston,   12°,  pp.  5S. 
C.  * 

1858.      A  Statement  of  Facts  presented  to  the  Council  meeting  in  Manchester  [Mass.],  Oct.  5,  1858,  bv  the    6458 
Committees  of  the  Church  and  Society.     [Printed  for  the  use  of  the  Council.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 

1858.      A  Statement  of  Facts  Presented  to  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  October  5,  1858,  by  a  Committee  of  the    6469 
Orthodox  Congregational  Church  in  Manchester  [Mass.],  of  which  Rev.  Francis  V.  Tenney  is  Pas- 
tor, etc.     Manchester,  12-',  pp.  44. 
C.  * 

1858.      C.  Bartol. —  Church  and  Congregation  :  a  Plea  for  their  Unity.     Boston,  12'^,  ■p'p- ii^-  6470 

C. 
1S5S.      J.  Easton. —  A  Narrative  of  the  Causes  which  led  to  Philip's  Indian  War  of  1675  and  1676  ;  with     6471 
other  Documents  concerning  this  event,  etc.     A  Ibany,  \°. 
Br.  ^ 

185S.      P.  Cook. —  The  Condition  of   the  Congregational    Board  of    Publication,  set  forth  in  a  Protest    647J 
against  a  recent  vote  of  its  Executive  Committee,  etc.   Boston,  8^.    [agn.  1859,  Boston,  8°,  pp  32.*] 
C.  9}!, 

[185S.]   [N.Emmons.]  —  Hopkinsian  Calvinism,     [n.  pi.]    8°,  pp.  6.  6473 

C.  * 

185S.      T.  Williams. — The  Catechism  of  Westminster  Assembly  the  Standard  of  New   England  The-    6474 
ology ;  and  the  Doctrinal  Foundation  of  the  Andoverian  Seminary.     Providence,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C.  * 

1858.      [S.  Bliss.]  —  Letters  to  the  Members,  Patrons,  and  Friends  of  the  Branch  American  Tract  Society    6475 
in  Boston,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  112. 

c.  * 

1858.      N.  Adams. —  The  Reasonableness  of  Future,  Endless  Punishment,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  36.  6476 

C.  * 

1858.      T.  S.  King. — The  Doctrine  of  Endless  Punishment  for  the  sins  of  this  life,  unchristian  and  unrea-    6477 
son  able,  etc.     Boston,  ?p,  pp.  66. 
C.  9^ 

185S.      H.  M.  Dexter. —  The  Voice  of  the  Bible  the  Verdict  of  Reason.    A  Sermon  upon  the  Reasonable-    6478 
ness  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Future  Eternal  Punishment  of  those  who  die  impenitent,  etc.    Bos- 
ton,  8°,  pp.  56.     [agn.  enlarged,  1S65,  g.  v.] 
C.  * 

1858.     T.  B.  Thayer.— A  Review  of  Rev.  H.  M.  Dexter's  Sermon  upon   The  Reasonableness,  [no.  647S.]    6479 
etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 


1859!  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Co7igregationaUsm.  259 

1S58.      A.  V.  Griswold. —  Remarks  on  Social  Prayer  Meetings,  etc.,  with  an  Introductory  Statement,  by     6480 
G.  D.  Wildes.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  100. 
C.  * 

1S58.      J.  P.  Blanch ARD. — The  Future  Life:  an  Examination  of  its  Conditions  from  the  New  Testament,     6481 
etc.     [teaches  annihilation.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C;  H.  C. 
1858.     M.Grant. —  What  is  Man  ?    .     .     .     The  Meaning  of  Soul,  Spirit,  Death  and  Hell,  etc.    Boston,     6482 
16°,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1858.      [G.  Storrs.]  —  The  Watch-Tower :  or  Man  in  Death  ;  and  the  Hope  for  a  Future  Life,  etc.     New    6483 
York,  12°,  pp.  96. 
H.  C. 
1S58.      G.  Wood. —  Future  Life;  or  Scenes  in  another  World,  etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  360.  6484 

1858.      N.Adams. —  God  is  Love.     A  Supplement  to  the  Author's  Discourse  on  X\ii  Rcaso7iable}iess,\wo.     6485 
6476.]  etc.     With  a  brief  notice  of  Rev.  T.  S.  King's  Two  Discourses  in  Reply  to  said  Discourse, 
etc.     [no.  6477.]     Boston,  12°,  pp.  48. 
C;  H.  C. 

1858.      N.  Adams. —  A  Scriptural  Argument  for  Future  Endless  Punishment,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.   58.     64C6 
[agn.  revised  and  enlarged,  i860,  Boston,  12°,  C]     [pub.  orig.  in  the  Christian  Freeman,  10  Dec, 
1858,  and  replied  to  by  the  editor,  Rev.  S.  Cobb.] 
H.  C. 

1858.      T.  H.  Miller. — The  Reasonableness  of  Eternal  Life,  a  Sermon,  first  delivered  in  Portsmouth,     6487 
N.  H.,  and  repeated  to  the  Rockingham  Conference  of  Universalists,  etc.     Ports/noutk  [N.  H.], 

8°,  pp.  14. 
H,  C.  * 

1858.      C.  A.  Bartol. —  Address  before  the  Alumni  of  the  Divinity  School  in  Harvard  University.     Bos-    6488 
ton,  12°,  pp.  30. 

B.  P.  L. 

1858.      H.   BusHNELL. —  Nature  and  the  Supernatural,  etc.     Hart/or d,  12°.  6489 

1858.      J.  C.  Macdonnell. —  Six  Discourses  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Atonement,  etc.     12°.  6490 

1858.      W.  G.  T.  Shedd. — Congregationalism  and  Symbolism:  a  Discourse  delivered  before  the  Congrega-    6431 

tional  Library  Association,  May  25,  1858.     [from  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  iox  ]vi\y,   1858.]     Ando- 

ver,  8°,  pp.  32 
C. 
1858.      L.  Bacon. —  The  Growth  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  :  a  Discourse  before  the  Congregational  Board    6452 

of  Publication,  on  the  26th  of  May,  1S5S.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  30. 

c. 

1858.      G.  B.  Cheever. —  The  Fire  and  Hammer  of  God's  Word  against  the    Sin  of  Slavery.     Speech  at     6493 
the  Anniversary  of  the  American  Abolition  Society,  May,   185S.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  16.     [agn. 
same  year,  Boston,  12°,  pp.  24,  C] 
C. 
1858.      W.  B.  Hayden. —  On  the  Character  and  Work  of  Christ,    [dedicated  to  Dr.  Bushnell.]    Boston,  12'',     6494 
pp.  84.     [orig.  pub.  in  1849.] 
C. 

1858.  C.  RoBBlNS. —  A  Sermon  preached  on  the  Twenty-fifth  Anniversary  of  his  Ordination   as   Pastor  of    6495 

the  Second  Church  in  Boston.     With  an  Appendix.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  48. 
C. 

1859.  Ex-parte  Council,  February  15th,  I S59.     [Church  of  the  Puritans,  New  York.]     [n.  pi.]    pp.16.  6436 

C. 
1859.      E.  H.  BiCKERSTETH. —  The  Rock  of  Ages,  etc.     12''.  6497 

W. 
1859.      Proceedings  at  the  Consecration  of  the  Cushman  Monument  at  Plymouth,  Sept.  16,  1858,  including    6498 
the  Discourse  and  Poem  delivered  on  that  Occasion,  etc.     8^,  pp.  96. 

C;  M.  H.  S. ;  Br.  * 

1859.      J.  Martineau. —  The  Unitarian  Position,  etc.,  a  letter,  etc.     12°.  6499 

W. 
J859.      R.  AsPLAND.— Strictures  on  the  Rev.  J.  Martineau's  Letter  on  the  Unitarian  Position,  [no.  6499.]     6500 
etc.     12°. 
W. 
j8s9.      J.  Martineau.— Church  Life,  or  Sect  Life?    A  Second  Letter,  etc.     12°.  6501 

W. 
1859.     T.  Sadler.—  Gloria  Patri ;  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost ;     6502 
with  a  Letter  on  Orthodox  opinions,  etc.  ;  a  reply  to  Bickersteth's  The  Rock,  [no.  6497.]  etc.    12°. 
W. 
•859.      J.  J.  Taylor.-  English  Nonconformitv,  its  Principle  and  Justification,  etc.     12°.  6503 

W. 
1859-61.  S.  Hopkins.— The  Puritans ;  or,  The  Church,  Court  and  Pariiament  of  England  during  the  Reigns    6504 
of  Edward  VL  and  Queen  Elizabeth.    8°,  3  vols.    Boston,  8°,  pp.  xiv,  550;  (i860)  xn,  540 ;  (iS6i) 
xiv,  676.    [agn.  New  York,  1875,  8^,  3  vols.] 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

1859.      B.  Hart.— Congregationalism.     A  Sunday  Morning  Discourse,  in  the  Plymouth  Church  of  St.     6505 
Paul,  20  March,  etc.     Sai?it  Paul,  8°,  pp.  18. 

C.  * 

1859.      J.  H.  Dill.— Constregationalism  in  Western  New  York;  its  Rise,  Decline,  and  Revival;  with  a    6506 
notice  of  Hotchkin's  History  of  Presbyterianism  in  this  State,  [no.  5982.]  etc.     Rochester,  8  , 

pp^.2.  ^ 

1859.      Rights  of  Congregationalists  in  Knox  College ;  being  the  Report  of  a  Committee  of  Investigation     6507 
of  the  General  Association  of  Illinois ;  with  an  Appendix,     Chicago,  12=',  pp.  94. 
C.  * 


26o  Appendix.  [1S59 

1850.      Historical  Sketches  and  Rules,  of  Fairfield  East  Association  and  Consociation,  with  Statistical  no-    OjoS 
tices  of  the  Consociated  Churches.    New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  50. 
C.  * 

1859.      L.  A.  Field. —  An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  First  Congregational  Church  in  Marlborough,  Mass.,    6509 
etc.,  with  a  Sermon  by  Rev.  S.  F.  Bucklin  on  the  50th  anniversary  of  his  pastorate  of  the  East 
Church.     iVorcester,  12°,  pp.  82,  52. 
C.  * 

iSi;q       G.  MooAR.  —  Historical  Manual  of  the  South  Church  in  Andover,  Mass.     Attdover,  12°,  pp.  200.     6510 

C.  .  * 

1859.      N.  BouTON. —  A  Commemorative  Discourse,  delivered  at  Boscawen,  N.  H.,  on  occasion  of  the  Fif-    6511 
tieth  Anniversary  of  the  New-Hampshire  General  Association,  25  Aug.,  1859.    Concord,  8-*,  pp.  So. 
C.  * 

i?59.      D.  T.  FisKE. —  An  Historical  Discourse  commemorative  of  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  organi-    6512 
zation  of  the  Belleville  Congregational  Church,  Newburyport,  Mass.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  48. 
C.  * 

1859.      Sermons  preached  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Broadway  Tabernacle,  New  York,  24  April,  1859  [by    C513 
Drs.  E.  A.  Park,  R.  S.  Storrs,  Jr.,  and  J.  P.  Thompson],  to  which  are  added  Historical  Sketches, 
etc.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  96. 
C.  * 

1859-79.  Proceedings  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society.     Selected  from  the  Records,     [selections  by    6514 
the  Standing  Committee  from  proceedings,  papers  read,  etc.,  from  the  formation  of  the  Society  to 
the  present  time.]    Boston,  S'-'. 
C. ;  M.  H.  S.;  A.  S.  W.  * 

1859-78.  Historical  Collections  of  the  Essex  Institute.    Sa/em,  4"^.     [14  vols.]    [much  church  matter.]  6515 

C.  * 

1859.      A.  Bede. —  Letters  to  an  Episcopalian,  on  the  Origin,  History  and  Doctrine  of  the  Cook  of  Com-    C516 
mon  Prayer.     Baltimore,  12°,  pp.  306. 

* 
1859.      Proceedings  of  a  Council  of  Congregational  Churches  [15  Feb.,  1859],  relative  to  the  Privileges  of    C517 
Members  of  the  Church  of  the  Puritans,  New  York.     New  York,  8^,  pp.  92. 
C.  * 

1859-79.   Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Churches  and  Ministers  of  Indiana :  con-    6518 
tinned  annually  to  1879.     [21  nos.] 
C. 
1859.      N.  Adams. —  Catherine.     Boston,  xCP,  pp.  192.  6519 

C.  * 

1859.      H.  M.  Dexter. — Meetinghouses:  considered  historically  and  suggestively.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  30.     6520 

[repr.  fr.  Con^.  Quarter ty.\ 

C. ;  B.  P.'L.  * 

1859.      Result  of  the  Ex-parte  Council  convened  at  Westborough,  June  21,  1S59;  to  which  are  prefixed  Ex-    6521 

planatory  Reasons  for  its  Publication,     [no  imprint.]     'iP,  pp.  8. 

C.  * 

1859.      The  Existence  of  two  Churches  in  South  Deerfield,  [Mass.]    [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  16.  6522 

* 
1S59.      P.  K.  Clark.— Reply  to  The  Existence,  [no.  6522.]  etc.     Greenfield,  8°,  pp.  32.  6523 

C.  * 

1859.      S.  S.  Cutting. —  Historical  Vindications:  a  Discourse  on  the  Province  and  Uses  of  Baptist  His-    6524 
tory,  etc.,  with  Appendixes  containing  historical  notes  and  confessions  of  faith,  etc.     Boston,  12°, 
pp.'  224.  ^ 

1859.      Andover  and  Danville.    A  Reply  to  an  Article  in  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  for  Oct.,  1859,  containing  a    6525 
Review  of  Breckenridge's  Theology.     Louisville,  8^,  pp.  16. 

c.  * 

1859.      Views  in  New-England  Theolog>'.     By  a  Company  of  Ministers:  No.  i.  The  New  England  The-    6526 
ology  contrasted  with  the  New  Arminianism.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1859.      H.  W.  Bellows. — The  Suspense  of  Faith:  Address  to  the  .Alumni  of  the  Divinity  School  of  Har-    6527 
vard  University,  etc.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  46. 

C. ;  B.  P.  L.  * 

1859.      The  Doctrines  of  Original  Sin  and  the  Trinity:  Discussed  in  a  Correspondence  between  a  Clergy-    6528 

man  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  in  England,  and  a  Layman  of  Boston,  U.  S.  A.   Boston,  8°,  pp.  50. 

C.  * 

1859.      Defense  of  Rev.  D.  DeWolf,  against  the  Proceedings  of  the  Wesleyans,  which  terminated  in  his    6529 

Expulsion  from  the  New  England  Conference.     Greenjield,  ^^,  pp.  14. 

* 
1859.      Presbyterian  Church  Extension.     A  Statement  of  the  doings  of  Rev.  G.  \V.  Nicolls,  at  Morenci,     6530 
Lenawee  Co.,  Mich,     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  8. 

* 
1859.      E.  A.  Park. —  The  Atonement.     Discourses  and  Treatises  by  Edwards,   Smallev,  Maxcy,   Em-    6531 
mons.  Griffin,  Burge  and  Weeks.     With  an  Introductory  Essay,  etc.     Boston,  8"^,  pp.  Ixxx,  596. 
[agn.  1863,  C] 

1859.      H.  L.  Hastings. — Tracts  on  Immortality,  etc.     New  York,  iS°.  6532 

H.  C. 
1S59.      S.  Lee. —  Eschatology;  or,  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Coming  of  ths  Lord,  the  Judgment,  and     6533 
the  Resurrection,  etc.     Boston,  12  ,  pp.  xii,  268. 
C. 
JS59.      W.  M.  Roe. —  The  Bible  z/j.  Materialism;  in  which  the  Errors  and  Sophisms  of  Modem  Materi-    6534 
alists  are  fully  exposed,  etc.     Cincinnati,  12°,  pp.  172. 

iA.  B.,  23S4-] 
1859.      T.  Spicer.— Spirit-Life  and  its  Relations.     Albany,  ii°,\}p.  212.  6535 

[^.  5.,  23S3«.l 


1859]  Colkdiojis  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  261 

1S59.      R.  A.  FvFE— The  Teacliin.es  of  the  New  Testament  in  regard  to  the  Soul;  and  the  Nature  of    6536 
Christ's  Kingdom.     New  York  and  Toronto,  18°,  pp.  120. 

[^.5.,  2357.] 
1859.      N.  Adams.— The  Great  Concern:  or,  Man's  Relation  to  God  and  a  Future  State,  etc.     [in  part  a    6537 

reprint.]     Boston,  12'^,  pp.  236.     [agn.  i860,  Boston,  12°.] 
1859.      L.  Griggs.— Man  Mortal  and  Immortal.     The  Doctrine  of  Annihilation  and  of  the  Unconscious    6538 
State  of  the  Dead  refuted,  etc.     Hartford,  8^,  pp.  i6. 
C. 
[1859.]   [H.  L.  Hastings.]  — Will  All  Men  be  Saved?    \New  York\,  \%°,t^^.2o.  6539 

lA.  B.,  4442] 
1859.      A.  HovEY.— The  State  of  the  Impenitent  Dead,  etc.     Boston,  18°,  pp.  168.  6540 

C. 
1859.      C.  F.  Hudson.— The  Parable  of  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus:  Does  it  imply  Future  Suffering?  etc.     C541 
Boston,  18^,  pp.  20. 
C;  H.  C. 
1859.      C.  F.  Hudson.— The  Rights  of  Wrong:  or,  Is  Evil  Eternal?    Boston,  \(P,  pp.   16.     [agn.  i860,     G542 
with  a  replv  to  Dr.  Mansel,  Boston,  12",  pp.  24.] 
C;  H.  C. 
1859-      [J-  ^I-  Irving.]  —  The  Friendly  Disputants;  or.  Future  Punishment  reconsidered,  etc.     S^,  pp.  x,     C543 
490.     [combines  Annihilation  and  Universalism  in  "  Redivivalism."] 
H.  C, 
1859.      J.  C.  KiLLAM. —  Annihilationalism  examined;  or,  The  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  and  the  Destiny  of    C544 
the  Wicked  Scripturally  considered,  with  special  reference  to  the  Annihilation  Theory.    Syracuse, 
16°,  pp.  124. 

lA.  B.,,  4450.] 

1859.      T.  S.  King. —  The  Relation  of  tliis  Life  to  the  Next.     [Tmcts  for  tlu   Times,  no.  viii.]  Albany,     6545 
12°,  pp.  12. 

\A.B.,^^su■\ 

[1S59.]   R.  W.  Landis.— The  Immortality  of  the  Soul  and  the  Final  Condition  of  the  Wicked  carefully    6546 
considered.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  518. 

\A.B.,^Mi.-\ 

1S59.      J.  LiTCH  AND  M.  Grant.— The  Doctrine  of  Everlasting  Punishment:  A  Discussion  of  the  Ques-    6547 
tion  :  "  Do  the  Scriptures  teach  the  Doctrine  of  the  Eternal  Conscious  Suffering  of  the  Wicked  ? " 
at  Boston  9-12  November,  in  the  Music  Hall,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  136. 
C. 
1859.      [J.  Hinton.]  —  Man  and  his  Dwelling  Place  :  an  Essay  towards  the  Interpretation  of  Nature,  etc.     654! 
[teaches  Universalism.]    8°,  pp.  420.     [agn.  1859,  New  York,  and  London,  i86i,  12°.] 
H.  C. 
1853.      D.  A.  Mavo. —  The  B.tlance :  or  Moral  Arguments  for  Universalism.     .So^j't??/,  32°,  pp.  156.  0543 

[^./?.,4456.] 
1859.      [D.  P.  Prime.]  — Letters  addressed  to  a  Baptist  Clergyman  on  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Punish-    6550 
ment,  by  a  Layman.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  146. 

\_A.  B.,  4457.] 

1859.      T.  Williams.—  A  Scriptural  Testimony  on  the  Endless  Punishment  of  Sinners.     Providence,  \(P,     O551 
pp.  16. 
C. 
1859.      [T.  Parker  ]  —  Theodore  Parker's  Experience  as  a  Minister,  with  some  account  of  his  Early  Life,     C552 
and  Education  for  the  Ministry;  contained  in  a  Letter  from  him  to  the  Members  of  the  28th  Con- 
gregational Society  of  Boston.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  182. 

C.  'K- 

1859.      Essays  and  Reviews,  etc.     12°.  ^553 

1859.      H.  W.  Bellows. —  Importance  of  a  positive  and  distinct  Theology :  a  Discourse.     Cincin?iati,  ^°,    6554 
pp.  22. 

C;  B.  P.  L. 
1859.      H.  W.  Bellows.— Sequel  to  the  .S"7«/^«jff^/'.iiVA,  [no.  6527.]    A  Discourse.     New  York,  ?P.  6555 

B.  P.  L. 
1859.      C.  A.  Bartol. —  Address  before  the  Ministerial  Conference  in  Bedford  St.     Boston,  ?P.  6556 

B.  P.  L. 

1859.      A.  Barnes. —The  Atonement  in  Relation  to  Law  and  Moral  Government.     Philadelphia,  12",     6557 

pp.  358- 
C. 
1859.      The  Dublin  Suit.     Supreme  Judicial  Court  for  the  Counties  of  Cheshire  and  Sullivan.     In  Chan-    6558 

cer)',  etc.     [see  no.  6459.]    [Argument  for  Respondents.]    Keene,  N.  H.,  8°,  pp.  30. 

1859.      The  Dublin  Suit.     Supreme  Judicial  Court  for  the  Counties  of  Cheshire  and  Sullivan.     In  Chan-     6559 
cerv,  etc.    [see  nos.  6459.  and  6558.]    [Reply  to  Argument  for  Respondents.]    Nashua,  N.  H ., 
8°j,pp.4S.  ^ 

1859-.    D.  Masson.— The  Life  of  John  Milton,  Narrated  in  connexion  with  the  Political,  Ecclesiastical,     6560 
and  Literary  History  of  his  time,  etc.     8^,  pp.  xvi,  780;  [vol.  ii  (1871),  8^,  pp.  xii,  60S;  vol.  iii, 
(1873)  8°,  pp.  X,  730;  vols,  iv,  v,  (1877)  8°,  pp.  xiv,  642,  xvi,  708.] 

1859  78.  The  Congregational  Quarterly.     Boston,  8".     [twenty  vols,  in  two  series  of  ten  each,  with  In-    65G1 
dexes.]    [an  invaluable  publication,  and  an  unreasonable  shame  and  loss  that  it  should  be  discon- 
tinued. ]  „ 

C.  * 

1859.      E.  B.  SwALUE.— De  Pelgriin-Vaders  of  Puriteinen,  Stichters  van  Nieuw  Engeland,  naar  het  Eng-    6562 
elsch  van  W.  H.  Bartlett  [no.  6215.],  bewerkt  met  Aante.;keningen  en  oorspronkelijke  bijlagen,  uit 
de  beste  Engelsche  en  Nederlandsche  bronnen  getrokken.     Leiden,  8^,  pp.  x,  308. 

■  w 


262  Appendix.  [1859 

1855.      N.  P.  Banks. —  An  Address  delivered  at  the  Laying  of  the  Corner-Stone  of  the  National  Menu-    6563 
ment  to  the  Forefathers,  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  2  August,  1859.     Bostoti,  8°,  pp.  16. 

* 
1859.      J.  Hawes. — "  One  Soweth  and  Another  Reapeth ;  "  or  New  England's  Indebtedness  to  the  Pilgrim    6564 
Fathers,  etc.     A  Discourse  at  Hartford,  8  May,  1859.    Hartford,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C;  Br.  * 

1859.      The  Broad  Church.     Some  Considerations  upon  TJie  Suspense  of  Faith :  an  address  by  Rev.  Dr.     6565 
Bellows  [no.   6527.]     [originally  published  in  the  Boston  Courier,  August  20,  1859.]     Boston,  12°, 
pp.  24. 
C. 
1S59.      A  Brief  Account  of  Congregationalism :  published  by  the  Miami  (Ohio)  Conference  of  Congregational     6566 
Churches.     Columbus,  8°,  pp.  8. 
C. 
1859.      N.  W.  Williams. —  Sovereign  and  Subject :  in  six  Sennons.    Andover,  8°,  pp.  104.  6567 

C. 
1859.      H.  D.  KiTCHEL. —  The  Two  Polities:  an  Address  at  the  Fifth  Anniversary  of  the  American  Congre-    6568 
gational  Union.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  20. 
C. 
1859.      J.C.Smith. —  The  Suspense  and  Restoration  of  Faith.     Boston,  %° , '^■^.  2i>.     [republished  from  the    6569 
Efiiscopal  Quarterly. \ 
C. 
1859.      T.  J.  Sawyer. — Who  is  our  God?  The  Son  or  the  Father?  a  Re\-iew  of  Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher.     6570 
New  York,  12°,  pp.  40. 

c. 

1859.      R.Ellis. —  The  Sonship,  the  Mediatorship  and  the  Heavenly  Glory  of  Christ :  a  Sermon.     Boston,    6571 
8°,  pp.  18 
C. 
1859.      Counsels  on  Spiritualism :  by  a  Connecticut  Pastor.     Ne'M  York,  12°,^^.  z%.  6572 

C. 
1859.      A  Tract  for  the  Times,  on  the  Question,  Is  it  right  to  withhold  Fellowship  from  Churches  or  from    6573 
Individuals  that  tolerate  or  practice  Slavery?  read  before  the  Congregational  Ministers'  Meeting 
of  New  London  County,  Conn.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1S59.      B.  N.  Martin. —  Review  of  Dr.  Taylor  on  the  Moral  Government  of  God.     [from  \\ii  New  Eng-    6574 
lander  ioT  November,  1859.]     [n.  pi.]     8°,  pp.  56. 
C. 
1S59.      Z.  M.  Humphrey. — The  Relation  of  Creeds  to  Christianity  :  a  Discourse  delivered  before  the  Pres-    6575 
bvterian  and  Congregational  Convention  of  Wisconsin.     Milwaukee,  8°,  pp.  24. 

c. 


IS60. 


Meeting  of  the  Society  of  the  Church  of  the  Puritans,  Mays,   i860.     Argument  of  Benjamin  K.     6576 
Phelps,  E.sq.,  in  support  of  the  Resolutions  of  Mr.  Smith,  and  against  the  Appeal  for  British  Aid. 


New  York,  8°,  pp.  18 
C. 


1S60.      Adjourned  Meeting  of  the  Society  of  the  Church  of  the  Puritans  [New  York]  with  reference  to  the    6577 
British  Mission,  May  17,  i860.     Speech  and  Resolution  of  B.  K.  Phelps,  Esq.,  with  the  Affidavit 
of  J.  H.  Dye,  etc.     New  York,  8*,  pp.  8. 

* 
i86o.      The  Hartford  Ordination  :  Letters  of  Rev.  Drs.   Hawes,  Spring  and  Vermilye ;  and  Rev.  Messrs.     6578 
Childs  and  Parker:  republished  from  the  Neiv  York  Observer,  with  Notes  and  a  Review;  to 
which  is  added  a  Statement  of  the  Manchester  case.    Hartford,  8-',  pp.  64. 
C.  * 

1S60.      J.  P.  Thompson. —  Love  and  Penalty ;  or,  Eternal  Punishment  consistent  with  the  Fatherhood  of    6579 
God.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  358. 
C.  * 

i860.      [E.  S.  Gannett,  et  al.]  — A  Memorial  of  the  Federal  St.  Meeting-House,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  go.     6580 

C.  * 

1S60.      A.  Bond. —  A  Historical  Discourse,  delivered  at  the  looth  anniversary  of  the  organization  of  the    6531 
Second  Congregational  Church,  Norwich,  Conn.,  24  July,  1S60,  etc.     Norwich,  8°,  pp.  64. 
C.  * 

1S60.      E.  Beecher. — The  Concord  of  Ages;  or  the  Individual  and  Organic  Harmony  of  God  and  Man,     65S2 
etc.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  xii,  582. 
C.  * 

1S60.  [D.  Sears.]  —  Proposals  for  a  Union  of  Churches  in  the  .Spirit  of  Charity,  [no  imprint.]  \Bos-  65S3 
ton\,  4°,  pp.  30.  [designed  to  provide  a  place,  congretration,  etc.,  for  the  employment  of  the 
Christian  Liturgy,  (no.  5904.)  etc.  My  copy  has  the  M.S.  Treasurer's  report  of  the  Trustees, 
dated  i  Jan.,  1858,  accounting  for  ^23,795.09;  and  the  signatures  nf  twenty  clergymen  — 16  Unita- 
rian, 2  Baptist,  and  2  Congregational  —  who  adrnwre  the  spirit  and  approve  the  design  of  this 
"Church  of  America,"  and  promise  to  preach  in  the  church  at  least  once  a  quarter,  if  desired.] 
M. H.  S.  * 

1S60.      G.  Gould. —  Open  Communion  and  the  Baptists  of  Norwich:  Report  of  the  Proceedings  in  Att'y    6584 
Gen.  V.  Gould,  bef.  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  etc.     Norwich,  S-",  pp.  cxcviii,  324. 
W.  * 

1S60.      A.  Lamson.  —  The  Church  of  tlie  first  three  Centuries;  etc.,  with  special  Reference  to  the  Origin    6583 
and  Growth  of  the  Doctrine  of   the  Trinity,   illustrating  its  late  origin  and  gradual  formation. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  xii,  352. 
W.  * 

i8jo.      D.  Metcalf. — An  Inquiry  into  the  Nature,  Foundation,  and  Extent  of  Moral  Obligation,  involving    6586 
the  Nature  of  Duty,  of  Holiness,  and  of  Sin,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  488. 
C. :  Bo. 
1S60.     The  Documents  in  the  Case  of  James  Richards,    [deposed  from  the  ministry  for  the  crime  of  drunk-     6587 
enness.]     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  43,  13. 
C.  * 


i86o]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  263 

i860.      J.  Wise. —  A  Vindication  of  the  Government  of  New  England  Churches,  and  The  Churches  Quar-    6588 
rel  Espoused;  or  a  Reply  to  Certain  Proposals,  etc.,  [see  nos.  2657.  and  2729.J  with  Introductory 
Notice  by  Joseph  S.  Clark,  D.  D.     Boston,  16^,  pp.  xxii,  246. 
C.  * 

i860.      P.  H.  Mell. —  Corrective  Church  Discipline :  with  a  Development  of  the  Scriptural  Principles  on    6589 

which  it  is  based.    [Baptist.]     Charleston  [S.  C.j,  16°,  pp.  vii,  126. 

* 
i860.      A.  S.  Worrell. —  Review  of  Corrective  Church  Discipline,  [no.  6589.]  with  introduction  by  N.  M.     6590 

Crawford.     Nashville  [Tenn.],  12°,  pp.  300. 

* 

1860-7.  Minutes  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Congregational  Churches  in  Massachusetts,  etc.    [in  186S     6591 

united  with  the  General  Association,    [eight  issues.] 

C.  * 

1860-62.  F.  Freeman. —  The  History  of  Cape  Cod;  The  Annals  of  Barnstable   County  and  of  its  several     6592 

towns,  including  the  District  of  Mashpee.     Boston,  2  vols,  royal  ?P,  pp.  26,  804 ;  804. 

C.  * 

i860.      J.  W.  Thornton. —  The  Pulpit  of  the  American  Revolution;  or  the  Political  Sermons  of  the  Pe-    6593 

riod  of  1776,  with  a  Historical  Introduction,  Notes  and  Illustrations,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  538. 

i860.       M.  C.   Stuart. —  The  Pilgrim  Fathers'  First  Meeting  for  public  Worship  in  North  America.     A     6594 
Brief  Historical  Sketch,  illustrative  of  a  picture  by  J.  G.  Schwartze  representing  the  same  subject, 
[tr.  fr.  the  Dutch.]     Utrecht,  8°,  pp.  36.     [agn.  1S66,  C] 

* 

i860.      S.  G.  Drake. —  Result  of  some  Researches  among  the  British  Archives  for  Information  relative  to    6595 
the  Founders  of  New  England:  made  in  the  years  1858-1860,  etc.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  132. 

1860-62.  J.  Savage. —  A  Genealogical  Dictionary  of  the  First  Settlers  of  New  England,  etc.     Boston,  4    6596 
vols.  8°,    (1S60)  i,  pp.  xvi,  516;   ii,  pp.  iv,  600;  (1861)  iii,  pp.  iv,  664;  (1862)  iv,  pp.  vi,  714. 
C.  ifc. 

i860.      T.  M.  Post. —  A  Discourse  on  the  Greatness  and  Power  of  Faith  in  the  World's  History,  illus-    6597 
trated  in  the  case  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  delivered  before  ist  Trin.  Cong.  Church,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
25  December,  1859.     [no  imprint.]     8°,  pp.  18. 

.  * 

i860.      J.  Raine — The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Parish  of  Blyth,  in  the  Counties  of  Nottingham     6598 
and  York,  etc.     [contains,  pp.  116-130,  considerable  matter  concerning  Scrooby,  etc.]     Westmin- 
ster, 4°,  pp.  xii,  192,  xvi. 

* 
i860.      [J.  G.  Shea.]  —  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass(f  de  plus  remarquable  aux  Missions  des  Peres  de  la    6599 
Compagnie  de  Jesus  en  la  Nouvelle  France  les  Annies  1673  k  1679,  par  le  R.  P.  Claude  Dablon, 
etc.   [see   no.  6465.]    A   la  Nouvelle  Vork,  with  a  map.     [100   copies   privately  printed.]     8°,  pp. 
xiv,  xiv,  290. 

* 
1860-70.  Collections  of  the  Connecticut   Historical  Society.     Hartford,   8^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xvi,  332  ;  (1S70)     6600 
pp.  iv,  3  So. 
C;  M.  H.  S.  :^ 

i860.      P.   H.  Burnett. —  The  Path  which  led  a  Protestant  Lawyer  to  the  Catholic  Church.     New  York,     6601 
8°,  pp.  xiv,  742. 

* 
1S60.      M.  Caston. —  Independency  in  Bristol :  with  Brief  Memorl.ils  of  its  Churches  and  Pastors.     Lon-    6602 
don  and  Bristol,  16°,  pp.  viii,  358. 

* 
1S60.      The  Difficulties  in  the  Church  of  the  Puritans  [New  York],     [no  imprint.]    [New  York\,  S",  pp.  10.     6603 

* 
i860.      W.  M.  EvARTS. —  Opinion  as  to  the  Admission  of  Trustees  recently  elected  to  the  Board  of  the  So-    6604 
ciety  of  the  Church  of  the  Puritans,   [no  imprint.]    \_New  York],  4°,  pp.  4. 

* 
i860.      J.  CoOMBE. —  "The  Soul  and  the  Kingdom,"  etc.,  reviewed,  etc.     [defends  annihilation.]    Toronto,     6605 
8°,  pp.  82. 

[/1..5.,  235S.] 

i860.      T.  Boys. —  God  and  Man  considered  in  relation  to  Eternity  Past,  Time  that  is.  Eternity  Future,    6606 
etc.     [blank  verse.]    8°,  pp.  20S. 

[A.  B.,  2360.] 
i860.      J.  N.  Brown. —  The  Death  threatened  to  Adam ;   with  its  Bearings  on  the  Annihilation  of  the    6607 
Wicked.     Philadelphia,  24°,  pp.  30. 
C. 
i860.      A.  Campbell. —  Life  and  Death,     [repr.  fr.  TIte  Millennial  Harbinger.]     [opposes  Annihilation     660S 
and  Universalism.]     Cincinnati,  32°,  pp.  96. 

[A.  .5.,  4463.] 
1S60.      W.  W.  Clayton  and  M.  Grant. — Discussion  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  .State  of  the  Dead,  and  the  Pun-    6609 
ishment  of  the  Wicked,  etc.     Dec.  5-9,  1859,  at  Union  Hall,  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.     Seneca  Falls, 
16°,  pp.  120. 

[A.  .5.,  4465.] 
1S60.      J.  F.  Cotton. —  The  Light-Ship,     [a  tale  intended  to  teach  annihilation.]     Boston,  24°,  pp.  60.  6610 

[A.  B.,  4466.] 

1S60.      C.  F.  Hudson. —  Christ  our  Life.    The  Scriptural  Argument  for  Immortality  through  Christ  Alone,    6611 
etc.     12^^,  pp.  viii,  160.     [agn.  1861,  C] 
H.  C. 
[i860.]   C.  F.  Hudson  —  Human  Destiny.     A  Critique  on  Universalism,  etc.     Boston  and  Cambridge,  12''.     6612 
[agn.  1862,  Nevj  York.] 
C. 
i860.      E.  H.  Lake. —  Objections  to  the  Doctrine  of  Endless  Punishment.     Bostoti,  16°.  6613 

\.A.  i?.,  4479-] 


264  Appendix.  [i860 

i860.      E.  Manford  and  B.  Franklin. —  An  Oral  Debate  on  the  Coming  of  the  Son  of  Man,  Endless    6814 
Punishment  and  Universal  Salvation,  held  near  Cincinnati,  O.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  360. 

{A.B.,^^^x.\ 

[i860.]  J.  Stephen. —  The  Doctrine  of  Endless  Misery  an  Occasion  of  Skepticism,  etc.    [extracts  from  the    C615 
Epilogue  to  Essays  in  Eccles.  Bioz-,  etc.]    Bostoti  and  Cambridge,  12°,  pp.  24. 

VA.B.,^^n■^\ 

i860.      C.  A.  Bartol. —  Immediate  Vision  of  God;  a  Sermon.     Boston,  %°.  C616 

B.  P.  L. 

1S60.      Memorial  Volume  by  the  Essex  Street  Church  and  Society,  Boston,  to  commemorate  the  twenty-    6617 
fifth  anniversary  of  the  installation  of  their  Pastor,  Neheraiah  Adams,  D.  D.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  128. 

C.  .  .  * 

i860.      C.  T.  Brooks. —  The  Christian  Minister,  the  Man  of  God:  a  Discourse  delivered  before  the  gradu-    66x3 
ating  class  of  the  Divinity  School  in  Harvard  Univeriity,  July  15,  1S60.     Boston,  S^,  pp.  24. 
C. 
i860.      T.  S.  King. — Trinitarianism  not  the  Doctrine  of  the  New  Testament.     Two  Lectures,  delivered    65x9 
partly  in  Review  of  Rev.  Dr.  Huntington's  Discourse  on  the  Trinity,  in  the  Hollis  Street  Church, 
January  7  and  14,  i860.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C. 
i860.      G.   E.  ElI-IS. — The  Christian  Trinity:  the  Doctrine  of  God,  the  Father;  Jesus  Christ;  and  the     CO20 
Holy  Spirit.   A  Discourse  preached  m  Harvard  Church,  Charlestown,  February  5,  i860.    Charles- 
towtt,  8°,  pp.  94. 
C. 
i860.      J.  P.Thompson. —  The  Congreiational  Polity  and  a  Biblical  Theology.     A  Discourse  delivered  at    6G21 
the  thirty-first  anniversary  o£  the  Congregational  Board  of  Publication.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  26. 
C. 
i860.      The  Illustrated  Pilgrim  Almanac,     Boston,  8',  pp.  50.     [agn.  1861 ;  afterwards  as  TIte  Illustrated    C022 
Pilerivi  Memorial,  in  1863,  1S64,  1866,  1869,  1872,  1878,  C] 

c.  * 

1S60.      I.   p.  Warren. —  Sadduceeism  :  a  Refutation   of  the  Doctrine  of   the   Final  Annihilation  of  the    CJ23 

Wicked.     Boston,  32^,  pp.  66. 

[^..5.,  4476.] 
1S60.      R.  D.  Owen. —  Footfalls  on  the  Boundary  of  Another  World,  with  Narrative  Illustrations,  etc.     CG24 

Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  528.     [agn.  several  times.] 

C;  B.  A.  * 

i860.      Views  in  New  England  Theology,  No.  II.     The  New  Apostacy;  or,  a  Word  to  the  Laodiceans.     6525 

Boston,  12°,  pp.  [25-48]  24. 

C.  * 

i860.      J.  W.  Bailey. —  Knox  College,  by  whom  founded  and  endowed;  also,  a  Review   of  a  Pamphlet,     6636 

entitled  Rights,  [no.  6507.]  etc.     Chicago,  8^. 
C;  Bo. 
i860.      T.  Binney. —  Lights  and  Shadows  of  Church  Life  in  Australia,  including  Thoughts  on  Some  Things    CO27 

at  Home,  and  Two  Hundred  Years  Ago,  etc.    8-'.     [includes  a  powerful  vindication  of  Noncon- 
formity.] 
i860.      D.Benedict. —  Fifty  Years  among  the  Baptists,  etc.     [Providence  ?^%°.  6628 

i860.      E.  Mellor. —  The  Atonement,  and  its  Relation  to  Pardon,  etc.     12°.  6629 

i860.      J.  Remy. —  Voyage  du  Pays  des  Mormons.    Paris,  1 6°.  C630 

i860.      S.  J.  Eaird. — The  Elohim  Revealed  in  the  Creation  and  Redemption  of  Man,  etc.    Philadelphia,     663X 

S°,  pp.  6S8. 

c.  * 

1861.      D.A.White. — New  England  Congregationalism  in  its  Origin  and  Purity ;  illustrated  by  the  Foun-    C632 
dation  and  Early  Records  of  the  First  Church  in  Salem,  and  various  Discussions  pertaining  to  the 
Subject.     Salem,  8^,  pp.  vi,  320. 
C. ;  Bo.  * 

1861.      J.  B.  Felt. —  Reply  to  the  New  England  Congregationalism  of  Hon.  D.  A.  White,  [no.  6632.]  etc.    6633 
Salem,  8°,  pp.  58. 
C.  * 

1861.      Contributions  to  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Connecticut;  prepared  under  the  direction  of  the  Gen-     6634 
eral  Association,  to  commemorate  the  completion  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  since  its  first 
annual  Assembly.     New  Haven,  8-',  pp.  xiv,  562. 

C;  Bo.  * 

1861-76.  W.  F.  Hook. —  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterburj-,  etc.     8'.     [ti  vols,  and  Index  volume.]     6635 

* 
1861-5.  A.  Otis. —  History' of  Barnstable,  Mass.    [%ti\t%  oi  3iT\.\c\^s'm  Barnstable  Patriot.']    [rich  in  ditails     6636 
with  regard  to  Pilgrim  families.] 

1861.      [J.  G.  Shea.] — Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  passed  de  plus  remarquable  aux  Missions  des  Peres  de  la    6637 
Compagnie  de  Jesus  en  la  Nouvelle  France,  les  anndes  1672  et  1673,  par  le  R.  P.  Claude  Dabkin, 
etc.     [with  nos.  6465.  and  6599.  makes  a  complete  set  of  these  Relations  from  1611  to  1679.]   [100 
copies  privately  printed.]    8^,  pp.  vi,  220. 

* 

1861.      I.  Weston.  —  A  History  of  the  Congregational  Church  and  Society  in  Cumberland,  Me.     Port-    6638 
land,  12°,  pp.  56. 
C.  * 

1861.      J.  Parker  and  T.  R.  Smith. — The  Presbyterian's  Hand-Book  of  the  Church,  etc.    New  I'ork,    6639 
18°,  pp.  viii,  250. 

* 

1861.      The  Semi-Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Park-Street  Church  and  Society;  held  on  the  Lord's  Day,     6G40 
27  February,  1859,  with  the  festival  of  the  day  following,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  166. 
C.  * 

1861.      R.  B.  Eldridge. —  Essays  and  Sermons  intended  to  show  the  DiSference  between  Unitarians  and    6641 
Christians.     Danielsonville  [Conn.],  16°,  pp.  80. 

* 


i86ij  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  2C5 

C.  K.  Whipple. —  Relation  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions  to    6642 
Slavery.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  248. 

c.  * 

H.  EusHNELL. —  Christian  Nurture.    New  York,  12°,  pp.  40S.  6643 

R.  S.  Storrs. —  Continuance  in  the  Ministry.  A  Discourse  delivered  in  the  First  Congregational    6644 

Church,  Braintree,  Mass.,  3  July,  1S61,  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  his  ordination.     Boston,  8^, 
pp.  102. 

C.  ^ 

-■ji.   The  Boston  Review.     Devoted  to  Theology  and  Literature.     Boston,  8'.     [10  vols.]  6645 

C.  ;^ 

The  Soldier's  Pocket  Bible.     An  Exact  Reprint  of  the  Original  Edition  of  1643.     With  a  Prefatory     6646 
Note  by  G.  Livermore,  etc.     Cambridge.     Printed  for  private  distribution.     16°,  pp.  viii,  16. 
C-  * 

A.  Collet. —  L'enfer,  etc.    Paris,  18'',  pp.  344.  6647 

[A.B.,^^s(,a.] 

D.  P.  Livermore —The  Bible  Doctrine  of  Hell;  or,  a  Brief  Examination  of  the  Four  original    6648 
Words,  Sheol,  Hades,  Gehennaand  Tartartis,  rendered  "  Hell"  in  the  Scriptures,  etc.    Chicago, 
32°,  pp.  80. 

H.  C. 

G    Calvert. —  Universal  Restoration :  a  Poem  in  Ten  Epochs,   divided  into  twenty-six  Books.     6649 
S°,  2  vols. 

[W.  5.,  4477] 
N.  Adams. —  Evenings  with  the  Doctrines.     Boston,  i(P,  pp.  416.  6650 

C. 
N.  Adams. — The  Sable  Cloud.    A  Southern  Tale,  with  Northern  Comments.    Boston,  16°,  pp.  276.     6631 

J.  B.  Perry. —  Life  and  Death,  or  the  Recompense  of  the  Righteous  and  of  the  Wicked  on  Earth.     6652 
Discourses  preached  in  Swanton  [Vt.]     Burlington,  8^,  pp.  80. 
C. 

J.F.Clarke. —  The  Orthodox  Doctrine  of  Everlasting  Punishment.     Boston,  16'^.  b^<^-x 

H.  C. 

J.F.Clarke. —  Review  of  Dr.  Thompson's  Book  on  Zoz/*?,  [no.  6579.]  etc.     Boston,  i(P.  6654 

H.  C. 

C.  F.  Hudson. —  Eternal  Death  in  the  Literal  Sense  is  Eternal  Punishment.     New  York,  12'',     6655 
pp.  24. 
C. 

J.  Nye. —  The  Doctrine  of  Universal  Restoration  explained  and  defended,  and  shown  to  be  essen-    6656 
tial  to  Universal  Fraternity,  etc.     12^. 

lA.B.,^^%u^ 

H,  L.  Hastings. —  Retribution,  or  the  Doom  of  the  Ungodly,  after  the  Resurrection  of  the  Dead,     C657 
Just  and  Unjust,  etc.     Providence,  12°,  pp.  156. 

M.i?.,  4485.] 
H.  V.  Reed  AND  V.  Hull. —  A  Discussion  upon   the  Doctrine  of  Future  Punishment    ...     at    6658 
Harvard,  M'Henry  Co.,  111.,  Sept.  and  Oct.,  i860.     Geneva  [111.],  16^,  pp.  136. 

[A.  5.,  44S6.] 
W.  Sheldon  and  T.  Brooks.— An  Examination  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Immortality  nf  the  Soul ;     6659 
and  the  Annihilation  of  the  Wicked;  in  a  Debate   .    .    .   in  the  village  of  Viroqua,  Wis.,  August, 
i860,  etc.     Viroqua,  8°,  pp.  134. 

[^.  .5.,  4487.] 

C.  F.  Hudson. —  Reviewers  reviewed.     Brief  Replies  to  various  Criticisms  and  other  Arguments.     665o 
Boston  and  Cambridge,  12°,  pp.  36. 
C. 

J.  G.  Adams. —  Lectures  on  [in  defence  of]  Universalism.     Providence,  8'-',  pp.  54.  66£i 

\.A.  .5.,  4488.] 

J.  W.  CoLENSO. —  St.   Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  newly  translated  and  explained  from  a  Mis-     6602 
sionary  Point  of  View,  etc.     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  310.    [agn.  Ne2v  York,  1863,  12°,  pp.  262,  H.  C] 
[opposes  the  doctrine  of  endless  punishment,  especially  in  comment  on  ch.  viii:  21.] 

G.  G.  Perry. — The  History  of  the  Church  of  England,  From  the  Death  of  Elizabeth  to  the  Present    6633 
Time.     8°,  3  vols.,  xvi,  664;  xvi,  692;  xii,  62S. 

* 

[J.  Waddington.] — Historical  Papers:  [First  Series]:  Congregational  Martyrs.    \iP,  pp.  viii,  ig6.     6604 

* 
W.  H.  Davey. —  Articuli  EccIesicE  Anglicanig ;  or,  the  several   editions  of  the  Articles  of   the     6665 
Church  of  England,  as  agreed  upon  in  Convocation,  and  set  forth  by  Royal  Authority  during  the 
reigns  of  King  Edward  VI.  and  Queen  Elizabeth,  arranged  iu  one  comparative  view,  etc.     8°,  pp. 
VI,  58. 

* 

J.  TuLLOCH. —  English  Puritanism  and  its  Leaders:  Cromwell,  Milton,  Baxter,  Bunyan.     16°,  pp.     6656 
xiv,  488. 

* 

Complaints  —  with  Specifications,  of  Mr.  Charles  Abernethy,  and  seventy-five  other  members  of  the     66G7 
Church  of  the  Puritans  in  New  York  City,  submitted  to  the  Ex-Parte  Council,  called  to  consider 
the  same,  and  convened  May  2,  1S61.     [no  imprint.]     \_NeTV  York],  8-',  pp.  8. 

Proceedings  of  a  Council  of  Congregational  Churches,  relative  to  the  Church  of  the  Puritans,  New    6568 
York,  and  to  the  Privileges  of  Members  thereof,  May,  1861.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  132. 

c.  * 

The  British  Mission  of  the  Church  of  the  Puritans,  its  True  Origin  and  Prosecution  under  the  Policy    6669 
of  Dr.  H.  A.  Hartt.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  36. 
C. 


266  Appendix.  [  1 8  6 1 

i86i.      D.  Clary. —  History  of  the  Churches  and  Ministers  connected  with  the  Pres.  and  Cong.  Conven-    6670 
tion  of  Wisconsin,  etc.     Beloit,  8°,  pp.  12S. 
C.  * 

1861.  H.  Caswall. — The  American  Church  and  the  American  Union.     16°,  pp.  x,  312.  6671 

.         * 

1862.  E.  Balley. —  Struggles  for  Conscience ;  or  Religious  Annals  of  Staplehurst.   A  Memorial,  etc.   8°,     6672 

PP-  iv,  38.  ^ 

1862.      J.  B.  Felt. —  The  Ecclesiastical  History  of  New  England,  etc.,  [see  no.  62S1.]  vol.  2.     Boston,  8^,     6673 

pp.  ii,  722. 
C.  * 

1862.      J.  A.  Poor. —  English  Colonization  in  America.     A  Vindication  of  the  Claims  of  Sir  Ferdinando    6674 

Gorges,  as  the  Father  of  English  Colonization  in  America,  etc.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  144. 

* 

1862.      A.  S.  Fakrar. —  A  Critical   History  of   Free  Thought  in   Reference  to  the  Christian  Religion.     6673 
[Bampton  Lectures.]    8'-'. 
W.  * 

1862.      Bicentenary  Papers:  Lectures  delivered  at  Willis's  Rooms,  etc.     8°.  6676 

W. 
1862.      P.  Bayne.  —  English   Puritanism:    its   Character  and  History.     An   Introduction  to   Documents    6677 
relating  to  the  Settlement  of  the  Church  of  England  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity  of  1662,  etc.     8°, 
pp.  142,  vi,  516. 
W.  * 

1862.      R.  W.  Dale. —  Nonconformity  in  1662  and  1862.     A  Bicentenary  Lecture.     8°.  6678 

W. 
1862-4.  B.  Evans. —  The  Early  English  Baptists.     12°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xxii,  276;  xiv,  348.  6679 

W.  ^ 

1862.      T.  M'Crie. —  The  Story  of  the  Ejectment :  a  Bicentenary  Lecture,  etc.     12°.  66O0 

W. 
1862.      T.  M'Crie. —  The  Savoy  Conference :     A  Bicentenary  Lecture,  etc.     12°.  66Si 

W. 
1862.      F.  M.  Iam.s. —  Christian  Unity.     A  Sermon  [for  Congregationalism  as  the  solvent  of  sects]  at  To-     6682 
mah  and  Jacksonville,  Wis.     New  Lisbon,  16°,  pp.  16. 

* 

1862.      M.  Blake.  —  The  First  Quarter  Century  of  the  Winslow  Church  in  Taunton,  Mass.,  etc.    Taunton,    6683 
8°,  pp.  68. 
C.  * 

1862.      The  Path  of  the  Pilgrim  Ch\irch,  From  its  origin  in  England  to  its  establishment  in  New  England.     6684 
An  Historical  Sketch,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  268. 
C.  * 

1862.      J.  Waddington. —  Bicentenary  Prize  Essay.     Congregational  Church  History  from  the  Reforma-    6685 
tion  to  1662.     12°,  pp.  xii,  136. 

* 
1862.      J.  Stoughton. —  Church  and  State  Two  Hundred  Years  ago.     12°,  pp.  xvi,  468.  6586 

W.  * 

1S62.      R.  Vaughan. —  English  Nonconformity.     8°,  pp.  xii,  4S6.  6687 

1S62.      Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  convened  at  Attleboro' [Mass.],  19  Feb.,  1862.   [no  imprint.]    16°,     6633 

1862.      J.  G.  Davis. —  Historical  Discourse  on  the  looth  AnniversaPi'  of  the  HoUis  Association  of  Minis-    66S9 
ters  [Congregational],  6  May,  1862.     With  Sketches  of  Deceased  Members,  etc.     Concord,  8-', 
pp.  76. 

C. ;  Br.  * 

1862.      E.  S.  DwiGHT. —  An  Address  delivered  in  Saco  [Me.],  12  Oct.,  on  the  Hundredth  Anniversary  of    66go 

the  organization  of  the  First  Church.     Saco,  8°,  pp.  28. 

C.  * 

1862       Pastor's  Memorial.     Twenty-fifth  Anniversary  of  the  Installation  of  G.  W.  Blagden,  D.  D.,  as  Pas-    6691 

tor  of  the  Old  South  Church  and  Society  in  Boston.     [Boston],  18°,  pp.  n8. 

C.  ^ 

1862.      A.  W.  BuRNHAM. —  Historical  Discourse  on  the  Fortieth  Anniversary  of  his  pastorate  in  Rindge,     6692 
N.  H.     Boston,  8=',  pp.  102. 
C.  * 

1862.      M.  J.  Steere. —  Footprints  He.ivenward;  or,  Univers.ilism  the  More  Excellent  Way,  etc.    Boston,    66.33 
12°,  pp.  406. 

[A.  B.,  449'-] 
[1S62.]  [C.  F.  Hudson.]  —  The  Silence  of  the  Scriptures  respecting  the  I mmort.ility  of  the  Soul,  or  of  the    6694 
Race,  or  of  the  Lost.     \_New  York\,  12°,  pp.  24. 

\A.  .5.,  4494.] 

[1862.]  [C.  F.  Hudson.]  — Immortality  through  Christ  alone.     The  Doctrine  Safe  and  Salutary.     [New    6695 
YorkX  12°,  pp.  26. 
C. 
1862.      T.  B.  Thayer.-— Theology  of  Universalism;  being  an  Exposition  of  its  Doctrines  and  Teachings     6696 
.     .     .     including  a  Criticism  of  the  Texts,  cited  in  Proof  of  the  Trinity,  Vicarious  Atonement, 
Natural  Depravity,  a  General  Judgment  and  Endless  Punishment.     Bostoti,  8"^,  pp.  432. 

[A.  B.,  4495*-] 
1862.      Sirenia;  or  Recollections  of  a  Past  Existence,  etc.    8°,  pp.  400.    [a  romance  founded  on  the  notion    6697 
of  Pre-existence.J 

[^.5..  540^.] 
1862.      Forgiveness  after  Death :  Does  the  Bible  or  the  Church  of  England  affirm  it  to  be  Impossible?    A    6698 
Review  of  the  Alleged  Proofs  of  the  Hopelessness  of  the  Future  Slate,  By  a  Clergvman.     8°. 

[A.  .&.,p.  876.] 


1864]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  267 

1863.      L.  G.  Pray. —  A  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Twelfth  Congregational  [Unitarian]  Society  in  Boston.     6099 

Boston,  12^,  pp.  xii,  124. 

C.  * 

.1863.      J.Wilson. — Calumnies  Confuted:  Historical  Facts  in  Answer  to  the  ^«i7>*/fr/j' .ff^z/iVw  on  the  Bi-    6700 

centary  Commemoration,  with  an  Appendix,  showing  the  true  Character  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity, 

1662.     S-*,  pp.  112. 

c.  * 

1S63.      F.  D.  Hu.NTiNGTON. —  Massachusetts  a  Field  for  Church  Missions,  ctc.     Basion,  12'^,  pp.  42.  6701 

C.  * 

1SO3.      A  New  Phase  of  Ecclesiastical  Law  and  Presbyterian  Church  Government,  as  recently  administered    6702 
in  the  Session  of  the  Madison  Square  Church,  and  in  the  Fourth  Presbytery  of  New  York;  being 
also  an  explanation  and  appeal  to  members  of  said  church.     A^^ra/  York,  S-",  pp.  60. 
C.  * 

1S63.      J.  B.  Moore. —  Astounding  Facts  in  the  Life  of  a  Clergyman;  being  a  history  of  the  case  of  Rev.     6703 
B.  M.  Tillotson  of  Manchester,  N.  H.,  who  was  found  guilty  of  the  charges  of  Falsehood  and 
Deception  by  the  Committee  of  Discipline  of  the  New  Hampshire  Convention  of  Universalists, 
at  Keene,  N.  H.,  in  June,  1S62,  etc.     Manchester,  8-',  pp.  34. 

* 

1863.      E.  H.  GiLLETT. —  The  Life  and  Times  of  John  Huss,  etc.     Boston,  S^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xx,  632;  xiv,     6704 
652. 

c.  * 

1S63.      J.  Orr. —  Unitarianism  In  the  Present  Time  ;  its  Principles,  etc,     12°.  670^ 

W. 
1863-5.  T.  Parker. —  Collected  Works,  edited  by  F.  P.  Cobbe.     12  vols.     [vol.  iii,   "Discourses  of  The-    6703 
ology ;  "  vol.  xi,  "Theism,  Atheism,  and  Popular  Theology,"  etc.] 

W. 

1S63.      T.  P.  Field. —  Puritanism  and  the  Puritans  of  New  England.     A  Discourse  delivered  In  New  Lon-    6707 
don,  Conn.,  etc.     New  London,  8°,  pp.  30. 

1863.      J.  Raine  [and  W.  H.  'Dixovi'].— Fasti  Eboracenses.     Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  York.    [A.  D.     6703 
627-1373.]    [much  to  be  desired  that  the  modest  "editor"  complete  this  for  the  public  good.] 
8°,  pp.  xxil,  496. 

* 

1863.      J.  W.  Thornton. —  Colonial  Schemes  of  Popham  and  Gorges.     Speech  at  the  Fort  Popham  Cele-    6709 
bration,  29  Aug. ,  1862,  under  the  Auspices  of  the  Me.  Hist.   Soc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  20.     [also  in 
Cone.  Guar.,  v.] 

c.  * 

1863.     W.  S.  Perry. — The  Connection  of  the  Church  of  England  with  early  American  Discovery  and    6710 
Colonization,  etc.     Portland,  8°,  pp.  8.  _^ 

1S63.      Memorial  Volume  of  the  Popham  Celebration,  etc.     Portland,  8',  pp.  xii,  36S.  67H 

* 
1863.      J.  Parker. — Constitutional  Law  and  Unconstitutional  Divinity.     Letters  to  Rev.  Henry  I\L  Dax-     6712 
ter,  and  to  Rev.  Leonard  Bacon,  D.  D.     Cambridge,  8^,  pp.  64. 

c.  * 

1S63.      J.  Waddington. — 1559-1620.     Track  of  the  Hidden  Church;   or,  The  Springs  of  the   Pilgrim    6713 
Movement.     With  Introduction  by  Rev,  E.  N.  Kirk,  D.  D.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  xxviil,  308. 
C.  * 

1863.      F.  Bungener. —  Calvin:  His  Life,  His  Labours,  and  His  Writings,     [tr.  fr.  the  French.]     Edin-    6714 
burgh,  8^  pp.  ii,  35°-  jv^ 

1863.      T.  W.  Davids. —  Annals  of  Evangelical  Nonconformity  in  the  County  of  Essex,  from  the  time  of    6715 
Wycliffe  to  the  Restoration ;  with  Memorials  of  the  Essex  Ministers  who  were  ejected,  or  silenced, 
In  1660-62,  etc.     8'-',  pp.  xvi,  642. 

C.  ^(. 

1563.  A  Statement  of  Facts  concerning  the  Troubles  In  the  Church  in  South  Hadley  Falls,  Mass.  Spring-    671G 

field,  8-',  pp.  44. 

C.  * 

1863.      J.  A.  Beauvais. —  A  Statement  of  Facts  Respecting  a  Contract  made  with  Rev.  Wheelock  Craig,     6717 
Pastor  of  the  Trinitarian  Church,  New  Bedford.     New  Bedford,  8-*,  pp.  8. 

* 
1863.      E.  AND  C.  Beecher. — The  Result  Tested.     A  Review  of  the  Proceedings  of  a  Council  at  George-    67x8 

town,  Mass.,  July  15,  16  and  22,  1863.     Boston,  8-',  pp.  38.    [including  that  Result.^ 

c.  * 

1863.      S.  H.  Emery. —  A  Memorial  of  the  Cong.  Ministers  and  Churches  of  the  Illinois  Association,  on    6719 

completing  a  quarter  century  of  Its  history,  etc.     Quincy  [111.],  8^,  pp.  48. 

C.  * 

1863.      J.  W.  Backus. —  Puritan  Church  Polity  Vindicated.     A  Sermon  upon  the  Principles  and  Results    6720 

of  Congregationalism,  etc.     Lovjell,  12°,  pp.  46. 

c.  * 

1863.  S.  R.  Gardiner. —  History  of  England  from  the  Accession  of  James  I.  to  the  Disgrace  of  Chief-    6721 

Justice  Coke.    [1603-1616.]    8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xvi,  562  ;  x,  442. 

* 

1564.  W.  H.  Furness. —  The  Veil  partly  lifted,  and  Jesus  becoming  Visible,  etc.     Boston,  12°.  6722 

W. 

1864.  R.  Wardlaw. —  Congregational  Independency  in  Contradistinction  to  Episcopacy  and  Presbyterl-    6723 

anism:  The  Church  Polity  of  the  New  Testament.     Glasgow  and  Toronto,  16°,  pp.  354. 
C.  Sf(. 

1S64-67.  R.  C.  WiNTHROP.— Life  and  Letters  of  John  Winthrop,  Gov.  of  the  Mass.  Bay  Colony  at  their     6724 
Emigration  to  N.  England,  etc.     Boston,  2  vols.,  8°,  pp.  xii,  452  ;  xvi,  484. 
C.  ^ 

1S64.      J.  T.  Headley.— The  Chaplains  and  Clergy  of  the  Revolution.     New  York,  12',  pp.  402.  6725 

* 


268  Appendix.  [1864 

1864.      W.  H.  Whitmore. —  The  Cavalier  Dismounted:  an  Essay  on  the  Origin  of  the  Founders  oi  the    67*6 
Thirteen  Colonies,  etc.     Saiem,  8°,  pp.  iv,  48. 
C.  * 

J864.      [J.  M.  Shea.]  —  Epistola  Rev.  P.  Gabrielis  Dreuillettes,  Societatis  Jesu  Presbyteri.  ad  Dominum    6727 
lUustrissimum,  Dominum  Joannem  Wintrop,  Scutarum.     New  York,     [letter  written  "  au  com- 
mencement de  Janvier  1651."]  sm.  4-*,  pp.  14. 

* 

1564.  E.  C.  Benedict. —  The  Beginning  of  America.     A  Discourse  before  the  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  on  its    6728 

Fifty-ninth  Anniversary,  17  November,  1863.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  64. 

* 
1864.      B.  F.  De  Costa. —  Footprints  of  Miles  Standish.     [reprinted  from  the  CA«r<rA  jWijwM/v  for  private    6729 
distribution.]     iNew  York],  12°,  pp.  24. 

* 
1864.      Records  of  Salem  Witchcraft,  copied  from  the  Original  Documents,     [privately  printed.]    Roxbury,     6730 
4°,  2  vols.,  pp.  280,  288. 

[1864.]   E.  H.  GiLLETT. —  History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  -America.  Philadel-    6731 

phia,  12°,  2  vols.,  pp.  XXIV,  576;  xii,  606.     [agn.   1873,  q.  v.*J 

C.  * 

1864.      [W.  Urwick.]  —  Historical  Sketches  of  Nonconformity  in  the  County  Palatine  of  Chester,  by  vari-    6733 

ous  Ministers  and  Laymen  in  the  County.     8°,  pp.  viii,  l.\x,  50O. 

* 
1864.      [A.  Hopkins,  et  al.]  —  Proceedings  at  the  Centennial  Commemoration  of  the  organization  of  the    6733 
Berkshire  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers,  held  at  Stochbridge,  Mass.,  28  Oct.,  1863,  etc. 
Boston,  8°,  pp.  56. 
C.  * 

1864.      C.  Beecher. — Redeemer  and  Redeemed.     An  Investigation  of   the  Atonement,  and  of  Etern.il    6734 
Judgment,  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  xii,  358. 

* 
1864.      J.  H.  Agnew. — The  Polity  of  Presbyterianism,  in  a  Review  of  Proceedings  of  a  Session,  Presby-    6735 
tery  and  Synod,  in  a  recent  case  of  Discipline,  etc.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  40. 
C.  * 

1864.      Supplement  to  A  New  PJiase,  [no.  6702.]  etc.,  being  a  continuation  of  the  exposition  through  Synod,     6736 
and  with  subsequent  correspondence,  and  other  illustrative  matter.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C.  * 

1864.      The  Summons  and  Trial  of  George  L.   Mussey,  of  Rutland,  Vermont,  before  the  Congregational    6737 
Church,  of  Rutland,  Vt.,  October  30th,  1863,  etc.     Rutland,  8°,  pp.  48. 
C. 
1864.      W.  R.  Huntington. — The  Mystery  of  the  Trinity  paralleled  in  N.iture.     An  analogical  argument.     6738 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
1864.      E.  E.  Bourne. —  An  Address  on  the  Character  of  the  Colony  founded  by  George  Popham,  at  the    6739 
mouth  of  the  Kennebec  River,  August  19th  [O.  S.],  1607.    Portland,  8°,  pp.  60. 
C. 
1864.      J.  Weiss. —  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Theodore  Parker,  etc.    New  York,  8^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xii,     6740 
47S  i  viii,  530. 

* 
1864.      R.  A.  Guild. —  Life,  Times,  and  Correspondence  of  James  Manning,  and  the  Early  History  of    6741 
Brown  University,  etc.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  524. 
C.  * 

1864.      F.  H.  Hedge. —  Anti-Supernaturalism  in  the  Pulpit :  an  address  to  the  graduating  class  of  the  Di-    6744 
vinity  School  in  Cambridge,  17  July,  1S64.     [n.  pi.]    8-'. 

B.  P.  L. 

1864.  W.  R.  Alger. —  A  Critical  History  of  the  Doctrine  of  a  Future  I-ife,  with  a  complete  Bibliography    6743 

of  the  subject,     [by  Dr.  Ezra  Abbot.]     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  viii,  914.     [agn.  several  times.] 

* 

1865.  W.  KiRKUs. —  Orthodoxy,  Scripture  and  Reason;  an  Examination  of  some  of  the  Articles  of  the    6744 

Creed  of  Christendom,  etc.    8-". 
W. 

1565.  E.  Hawes. —  Congregationalism:  Its  principles  and  its  recent  movements  in  Philadelphia.    A  Ser-    6745 

mon,  etc.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  16. 

C.  * 

1865.      R.  Anderson. —  Congregationalism  and  Missions,     [an  article  in  the  Cong^rc^at zonal ist,  17  Feb..     6746 
1865.] 
C.  * 

1863.      W.  Davis.—  Congregational  Polity,  Usages  and  Law.     Boston,  8-,  pp.  60.  6747 

C.  * 

1865.      S.  WoLCOTT. — The  Polity  of  the  Congregational  Churches,  in  its  Principles  and  Relations  to  other    6748 
Christian  Denominations.    A  Sermon,  etc.,  at  Mansfield,  O.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C.  * 

1865.      T.  Williams. — [Scriptural  Congregationalism.]    A  Discourse  at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  Emerson     6749 
Paine  in  the  first  Church  of  Christ  in  Middleborough,   Mass.,   14  Feb.,  1816.     Providence,  8^, 
pp.  32.    [with  Appendix,  Articles  of  Faith,  Covenant  and  Disciphne.] 
C.  S^ 

1S65.      Contributions  to  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Essex  Countv,  Mass.     Prepared  and  published  under    6750 
the  direction  of  the  Essex  North  Association.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  xii,  396. 
C.  ^(. 

1865.     Official  Record  of  the  National  Congregational  Council,  held  at  Boston,  Mass.,  June  14-24,  A.  D.     6751 
1865.     [but  see  no.  6790.]     Boston,  8",  pp.  1S4. 
C-  * 

1S65.      J.  FoRSTER.— Sir  John  Eliot.     A  Biographv,  1590-1631.     S',  2  vols.,  pp.  xxx,  650;  xxii,  766.  675a 


1865]  Collections  toioard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  269 

1865-6.  The  Christiatt  Re/iprier,  devoted  to  the  Interests  of  the  Congregational  and  Presbyterian  Churches    6753 

of  New  Hampshire.     B.  P.  Stone,  D.  D.,  editor.     Concord,  8°.     [2  vols.] 
C. 
1865.      Doings  of  National  Convention  of  Unitarian  Churches  of  the  United  States,  5  April,  1865.     [Bos-    6754 

ton],  8°. 
1865.      F.  H.  Hedge. —  Reason  in  Religion,  etc.     Boston,  16°.  6755 

1S65.     J.  F.  Hurst. —  History  of  Rationalism;  embracing  a  Survey  of  the  Present  State  of  Protestant    6755 
Theology.     With  Appendix  of  Literature.     New  York,  S-",  pp.  xvi,  624. 

* 
1865.      M.  H.  Wilder. —  The  Congregational  Polity  as  taught  in  the  Word  of  God,  and  gathered  from  the     6757 
approved  usages  of  the  Congregational  Churches.     Rochester  [N.  Y.],  12°,  pp.  24. 

C.  * 

1865.      I.  W.  Putnam. —  A  Fifty  Years'  Ministry.    Two  Discourses,  etc.    Middlebord'  [Mass.],  8^,  pp.  34.     6758 

C.  * 

1865.      G.  E.  Ellis. —  ACommemorative  Discourse  delivered  in  the  New  South  Church,  Church  Green,     6759 
Boston,  25  December,  1864,  on  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  its  Dedication.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  46. 
C.  * 

1865.      D.  C.  Eddy. —  The  Memorial  Sermon  preached  in  the  C.ildwin-Place  Meeting-House  on  the  last    6760 
Sabbath  of  its  occupancy,  etc.     Boston,  8",  pp.  62. 
C.  * 

1S65.      D.  A.  Wasson. — The  Radical  Creed:  a  Discourse  at  the  installation  of  D.  A.  W.  as  Minister  of    6761 
the  28th  Cong.  Society  of  Boston,  etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  40. 
C.  * 

1865.      J.   Ide. —  A  Pastor's  Review.     A  Discourse  preached  in  Medway,  Mass.,  2  Nov.,  1S64,  on  the  Fif-     67C2 
tieth  Anniversary  of  the  Author's  Ordination,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C.  * 

[1865.]   E.  Pond.— Congregationalism.     A  Premium  Tract.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  48.     [agn.  n.  d.*]  6763 

C.  * 

1865.      F.  G.  Lee. —  The  Directorium  Anglicanum;  being  a  Manual  of  Directions  for  the  right  Celebra-    6764 
lion  of  the  Holy  Communion,  for  the  Saying  of  Matins  and  Even-song,  and  for  the  performance 
of  other  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church,  according  to  the  ancient  rule  of  the  Church  of  England, 
etc.    4°,  pp.  Ixii,  306  [15  pp.  plates]. 

* 
1865.      G.  Punch ARD. —  History  of  Congregationalism  from  about  A.  D.  250  to  the  Present  Time,  etc.  [see    6765 
no.  5602.]   second  ed.  rewritten  and  greatly  enlarged.     Boston,  12^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xvi,  562;  xiv,  520. 
[vol.  iii  (1867),  12°,  pp.  xxii,  456.*]    [remainder  now  in  press.] 
C.  * 

1865.      H.  M.  Dexter. —  Congregationalism:  What  it  is;  Whence  it  is;  How  it  works;  Why  it  is  better    6766 
than  any  other  form  of  Church  Government ;  and  its  Consequent  demands.    Boston,  16°,  pp.  xxxii, 
306.   [agn.  1868,  16°,  pp.  xxxii,  394;*  1871,  16°,  pp.  xxxii,  394;*  1874.  '6°,  PP-  xxxii,  402  ;  *  1879, 
ibid.*\ 

c.  * 

1S65.      J.  S.  Burn.— The  High  Commission.     Notices  of  the  Court,  and  its  Proceedings,  etc.     8^,   pp.     6767 

viii,  92. 
C.  * 

1S65.      H.  W.  Bellows.—  The  Reformed  Church  of  Christendom,  or  the  Duties  of  Liberal  Christians  to  the     6768 

National  Faith  at  this  Crisis  of  Opinions.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  20. 

c. 

1865.      T.  K.  Beecher — A  Sermon  [on  Christian  Congregationalism  as  distinguished  from  New  England    6769 
Congresationalism]  preached  before  the  Chenango  Association,  N.  Y.,  8  Feb.,  1865.     [printed  ia 
The  huUpendent,  16  March,  1865.] 
C.  * 

1865.      W.  B.  Rye. —  England  as  seen  by  Foreigners  in  the  D.iys  of  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First,  etc.     6770 
4°,  pp.  cxxxii,  300. 

1S65.      J.  Sabin.— Ten  Quarto  Reprints  of  Eariv  New  England  Tracts.     New  York.     [10  vols.]  6771 

C.  * 

1865.      S.   F.  Haven.— Remarks  on  the  Popham  Celebration  of  the  Me.  Hist.  Soc.  [no.  671 1.]  read  before    6772 
the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  etc.     Boston,  V,  pp.  32. 
C.  ^ 

1S65.      J.  W.  Patterson.— Responsibilities  of  the  Founders  of  Republics:  an  Address  on  the  Peninsula    6773 
of  Sabine  on  the  Two  Hundred  and  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  planting  of  the  Popham  Colony, 
29  August,  1865.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  38. 
C.  * 

1865.      [S.  G.  Drake.]  — The  History  of  the  Indian  Wars  in  New  England,  etc.,  by  W.  Hubbard,  with    6774 
notes,  etc.     .ff^jriJa?-^,  2  vols.,  4°,  pp.  xxxii,  292,  304. 
C.  * 

1865-78.  Publications  of  the  Prince  Society.     Boston,  4°,  (0  Wood's  N.  Eng:  Prospect:  (2,  3)  Hutchinson    6775 
Papers;  (4,  5,  6)   The  Andros  Tracts;  (7)  John  Dunton's  Letters  from  N.  Ens:.  :  (S)  ■'>"''',  ■ 
Alexander  and  Amer.  Colonization  ;  (9)  Genealogy  0/  Payne  and  Gore  Families ;  (10)  John 
Wheelwright;  (i  i)  Voyages  of  Northnien  to  A  merica. 

1865-67.  Wiggin's  Library  of  New  England  History,     (i)  Mourt's  Relation;  (2)  Church's  ^"'^''/^  War;    6776 
(3)  Church's  Eastern  Expeditions;   (4)  Lechford's  Plain  Dealing.     Boston,   4°.     [first  three 
edited  by  H.  M.  Dexter,  the  fourth  by  Hon.  J.  H.  Trumbull,  LL.D.] 
C.  * 

1865-76.  Papers  of  the  New  Haven  Colony  Historical  Society,  vol.  i.     New  Haven,  8',  pp.  iv,  16,  192.     6777 
(1876),  vol.  ii.  ^ 

1865.      H.  M.  Dexter.— The  Verdict  of  Reason  upon  the  question  of  the  Future  Pimishment  of  those    6778 
who  die  Impenitent.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  xx,  158.     [see  no.  647S.] 


270  Appendix.  [  1 S  6  5 

1865.  G.  Hallock. —  History  of  the  South  Con2;re5;ational  Church,  New  Haven  [Conn.]i  from  its  origin     6779 

in  1852  till  Jan.  i,  1865.     [contains  much  about  the  Carroll  quarrel,  and  Council.]     New  Haven, 
16°,  pp.  258,  48. 
C.  •  .  .  * 

1565.  Statement  of  the  Third  Conprre?;ational  Church  of  Portland,  Me.,  in  relation  to  the  call  and  ministe-    67S0 

rial  labors  of  Rev.  J.  E.  Walton ;  and  the  action  of  Ecclesiastical  Councils,  etc.     Portland,  8^, 
pp    16. 

C.  * 

1865-79.  Proceedings  connected  with  the  Organization  of  the  Congregational  Conference  of  Missouri.     Min-    6781 
utes  continued  till  1878.     [14  nos.] 

C. 

1866.  H.  P.  LiDDON. — The  Divinity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     [Bampton  Lectures.]    8^.        6782 

W. 

1566.  J.  R.  Beard. —  Letters  to  the  Unitarians  of  England,  etc.     8°.  6783 

W. 
1S66.      E.  H.  Perowne.  — The  Godhead  of  Jesus:  the  Hulsean  Lectures  for  1866.     8^.  6784 

W. 
1S66.      E.  H.  Plumptre. —  Christ  and  Christendom,     [the  Boyle  Lectures,  etc.]    8°.  6785 

W. 
1S66.      B.  Scott. —  The  Pilgrim  Fathers  neither  Puritans  nor  Persecutors :  a  Lecture.     8'',  pp  40.  6786 

W.;  C.  9f{. 

1S66.      J.  M.  Holmes. —  The  Pilgrim  Temple-Builders.     A  Sermon,  etc.,  on  the  Sabbath  before  Fore-    6787 
fathers'  Day.     Ne-w  York,  8°,  pp.  38. 
C.  * 

1S66.      J.  P.  Gulliver. —  The  Office  of  Deacon.    [A  New  Theory  of  the  Deaconship.]   [in  four  articles  in    6788 
the  Congregationalisi,  27  April-i8  May.] 
C.  * 

[1866.]   Standing  Rules,  Confession  of  Faith,  Form  of  Covenant,  etc.,  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,    67S9 
New  Orleans,  La.     [no  imprint.]    4°,  pp.  4. 
C.  * 

1866.      Debates  and  Proceedings  of  the  National  Council  of  Congregational   Churches,  held  at  Boston,     C790 
Mass.,  June  14-24,  1865  —  from  Phonographic  Report.     Boston,  S'',  pp.  xvi,  530. 
C.  * 

1866.      E.  Buck.  —  Massachusetts  Ecclesiastical   Law.     Boston,  12",  pp.  310.     [agn.  Boston,  (n.  d.)  12",     6791 
pp.3i6.*j 
C.  * 

[1866.]   S.  C.  Bartlett. —  Life  and  Death  Eternal :  a  Refutation  of  the  Theory  of  Annihilation,  etc.   Bos-    6792 
ton,  16°,  pp.  390. 
C.  * 

1866.      H.  BusHNELL. —  The  Vicarious  Sacrifice,  Grounded  in  Principles  of  Universal  Obligation,  etc.  New    6793 
York,  12^,  pp.  552. 

* 
1S66.      A.  Hovev. —  The  Scriptural  Law  of  Divorce,  etc.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  82.  6794 

* 
1866.      G.D.J.  Schotel. —  De  Bibliotheek  der  Hoogeschool  te  Leyden.     Eene  Historische  Schets.     Lei-    6795 
den,  S'^,  pp.  ii,  56. 

* 
1866.      J.  Blanchard. —  Christ  purifying  his  Temple  :  or,  the  Principle  of  the  Puritans.     A  Sermon,  etc.,     6796 
on  Sabbath,  Dec.  24,  1865,  "  P'orefathers'  Day."     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  30. 
C. 
1866.      E.  C.  TowNE. — Unitarian  Fellowship  and  Liberty:  a  Letter  to  Rev.   Henry  W.  Bellows,  D.  D.     6797 
Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C. 
t866.      Mode  of  Baptism.     Boston,  24°,  pp.  62.  6798 

1866.      [D.  Shipley.]  —  The  Church  and  the  World.     Essavs  on  Questions  of  the  Day,  by  various  writers,     6799 

etc.     8'^. 
1S66.      J.  W.  Dean. —  A  Brief  Memoir  of  Rev.  Giles  Firmin,  one  of  the  ejected  Ministers  of  1662.     Bos-    6800 
ioti,  8°,  pp.  16.     [also  in  N.  E.  Hist,  and  Gen.  Reg.,  Jan.,  1866. *J 

1866.      W.  F.  Poole. —  The  Popham  Colony.     A  Discussion  of  its  Historical  Claims,  with  a  Bibliography    6801 
of  the  Subject.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C;  Br. 

1866.      [S.  G.  Drake.] — The  Witchcraft  Delusion  in  New  England ;  its  Rise,  Progress  and  Termination    6802 
as  exhibited  by  Dr.  C.  Mather  in  The  IVonders  0/ the  Invisible  IVorld  (no.  2429.]  and  by  R.  Calef 
in  his  More  IVonders  0/  tlie  Invisible  World,  [no.  2526.]  etc.,  with  Preface,   Introduction  and 
Notes.    Roxbury,  4°,  3  vols.,  pp.  xcviii,  248;  xxx,  212  ;  244. 

* 

1866.      Sixtieth  Anniversary  Celebration  of  the  New  England  Society  of  New  York,  22  Dec,  1865.     Ncm    6803 
York. 
C. ;  Br. 

1S66.      [M.  H.  Whiting.]  — Faith  White's  Letter-Book,  1620-1623,  Plymouth,  New  England.  Boston,  \tP,    6804 

pp.  366.     [see  Revie^u  of  this,  in  Congregationalist,  29  June,  1866.J 

* 
1S66-S.  E.  E.  Beardslev. —  The  History  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Connecticut,  from  the  settlement  of    6803 

the  Colony  to  the  present  time.     New  York,  8^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xxx,  470;  xxx,  466. 

* 

1S66.      His  Maiesties'  Declaration  to  his  Subjects  concerning  Lawful  Sports  to  be  used.     Philadelphia,  4^.     63o6 
[repr.  of  nos.  479.  and  602.] 
J.  M. 

1866.      W.  W.  Andrews. —Remarks  on  Dr.  Bushnell's  Vicarioiu  Sacrifice  [no.  6793.]    Hartford,   m" ,     6807 
pp.  82. 


1867]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  271 

1866.      J.  H.  Carroll.— A  Letter  to  Rev.  Leonard  Bacon,  D.U.,  by  J.  Halstead  Carroll.     New  Haven,    63o8 
12-*,  pp.  28. 
C.  * 

1866.      Result  of  Council  held  in  the  Lecture-Room  of  the  Essex  St.  Church,  Boston,  Jan.  31-Feb.  21,  1S66.     6809 
[with  eleven  sermons  published,  as  called  for  in  its  result.]    Boston,  12°. 
C.  * 

1866.      Result  of  an  Ex-parte  Ecclesiastical  Council,  held  at  Newton  Centre,  Mass.,  Feb.  27-May  15,  at  the    63io 
call  of  R.  W.  Turner,     [no  imprint.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

1866.      G.  MooAR. —  The  Prominent  Characteristics  of  the  Congregational  Churches.     A  Lecture  by  G.     63ii 
M.     San  Francisco  [Cal.],  12-',  pp.  60. 

* 
1866.      J.  F.  Clarke. —  Orthodoxy:  its  Truths  and  Errors.     Boston,  12^,  pp.  xli,  512.  6812 

C.  :^ 

1866.  W.  A.  Darby. —  Church  Vestments  :  An  Examination,  Scriptural,  Historical  and  Ecclesiastical,  etc.     6813 

8°,  PP-  72- 

* 

1867.  C.  Beard. —  The  Relation  of  Unitarian  Christianity  to  the  Spirit  of  the  Age.     Two  Discourses  at     6814 

Glasgow.     12"^. 
W. 
1867.      J.  Gordon. —  Nonconformity  and  Liberty,  etc.     12°.  6815 

W. 

1867.      J.  P.  Ham. —  The  Idea  of  the  Church :  an  Essay,  etc.     12°.  6816 

W. 

1867.      H.  M.  Dexter.  —  A  Glance  at  the  Ecclesiastical  Councils  of  New  England.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  68.     6817 

[repr.  from  Neiv  Englander.\ 

C;  Br.  * 

1867.      H.  J.  Ripley. —  Church  Polity.     A  Treatise  on  Christian  Churches  and  the  Christian  Ministry,  etc.     6818 

Boston,  \iP,  pp.  236. 

c.  * 

1867.      J.  Stoughton.—  Ecclesiastical  History  of  England,  from  the  opening  of  the  Long  Parliament  to    68ig 
the  Death  of  Oliver  Cromwell.     2  vols.,  %°.     Vol.  i.  The  Church  of  the  Civil  Wars,  pp.  xvi,  536; 
vol.  ii.  The  Church  of  the  Commonwealth,  pp.  viii,  564. 

* 

1867.      F.  Seebdhm. — The  Oxford  Reformers  of  1498;  a  History  of  the  Fellow-work  of  John  Colet,  Eras-    6820 

mus  and  Thomas  More.    8°.     [agn.  enlarged  with  important  revisions,  1869,  8°,  pp.  xiv,  552.*] 
W.  ^ 

1867.      C.  W.  Upham. —  Salem  Witchcraft ;  with  an  Account  of  Salem  Village,  and  a  History  of  Opinions    6821 
on  Witchcraft  and  Kindred  Subjects.     Boston,  2  vols.,  pp.  be,  470;  ii,  554.     [see  no.  5168.] 
C.  * 

1867.      S.  G.  Drake. —  The  Old  Indian  Chronicle;  being  a  Collection  of  exceeding  rare  Tracts,  written     6822 
and  published  in  the  time  of  King  Philip's  War,  by  persons  residing  in  the  country,  etc.     Boston, 
4°,  pp.  xix,  334. 

* 
1867.      Records  of  the  Council  for  New  England,    [repr.  from  Proceedings  Amer.  Antiqztarian  Society  for    6823 
April,  1867,  with  additional  matter.]     Cambridge,  8-',  pp.  94. 

c.  ^ 

1867.      [J.  Wheelwright.]  —  A  Sermon  Preached  at  Boston,  in  New  England,  upon  a  Fast  Day,  the  19th    6824 
of  Jan.,  1636-37,  etc.     [25  copies  repr.  from  Proceedings  0/  Mass.  Hist.  Society.]     Cambridge, 
8°,  pp.  22. 

c.  * 

1867.      [J.  Wheelwright.]  —  A  Sermon  Preached  at  Boston  in  New  England,  upon  a  Fast  Day,  The    6825 
xvith  of  January,  1636,  etc.     [repr.  from  Historical  Mag.]    Morrisania  [N.  Y.],  8°,  pp.  viii,  28. 

* 
1867.      T.  P.  Hunt.— The  Bible  Baptist.     Philadeiphia,  12°,  pp.  124.  6826 

C. 
1867.      R.  B.  Eldridge. —  O  Parakletos,  or,  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  New  Covenant  Spiritual  Ministry  of    6827 
Angels.     New  Bedford,  12P,  pp.  92. 

1867.      R.  Palmer. —  Our  Country  must  be  saved.     The  Voice  of  God  to  the  American  Congregational    6828 
Churches.     Five  Letters  to  the  Rev.  Austin  Phelps,  D.  D.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  32. 
C. 
1867.      C.  A.  Bartol. —  Congregational  Freedom.     A  Discourse,  after  Thirty  Years'  Ministry,  preached  in    6829 
the  West  Church,  March  3,  1867,  with  subsequent  proceedings  of  the  Parish,  March  10.     Bos- 
ton, 8-',  pp.  24. 
1867.      General  Conference  of  the  Congregational  Churches  in  Maine,  Churches  and  Ministers  from  1672     6830 
to  1867,  etc.     Portland,  8°,  pp.  158. 
C. 
1867-79.    Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the  Congregational  Association  of  Nebraska:  continued  to     6831 
1S79.     [13  nos.] 
C. 
1867.      J.  H.  LuPTON.— A  Treatise  on  The  Sacraments  of  the  Church,  by  John  Colet,  formeriy  Dean  of    6832 
St.  Paul's.     Now  first  published.     8°,  pp.  iv,  96. 

1S67-77.   [N.  BouTON.]  — The  Provincial  Papers  of  New  Hampshire.     Cojicord]^^.^..],^^.     [10  vols.]  6833 

C. 
1867.      S.  G.  Buckingham.— A  Memorial  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.     Spri7igfield,%°,^T^.  12.  6834 

C.  * 

1867.      [R.  W.  Wright.]    The  Vision  of  Judgment,  or  The  South  Church ;  Ecclesiastical  Councils  viewed    6835 
from  Celestial  and  Satanic  Stand-points,  by  Quevedo  Redivivus,  Jr.     [see  nos.  6779.  and   6808.] 
New  York,  i.(P,  pp.  176. 

65  * 


2/2 


Appendix.  ['867 


1867      H.   S.  Skeats.  —  A  History  of  the  Free  Churches  of  England  from  1688-1S51.     ?P.     [agn.  1869,     6836 
8°,  pp.  xvi,  638.*] 
W.  * 

1867-77.   The  Baptist  Quarterly.     Philadelphia,  ?P.     [Eleven  vols.]  6837 

1867.  C.  W.  Upham. —  Address  at  the  Re-Dedication  of  the  Fourth  Meeting-House  of  the  First  Church    6838 

in  Salem,  Mass.,  Dec.  8,  1867.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  74. 
C.  * 

1S67-79.    Free  Religion :  Report  of  Addresses  at  a  Meeting  held  in  Boston  30  May,  1867,  to  consider  the    6839 
Conditions,  Wants  and  Prospects  of  Free  Religion  in  America    .     .     with  the  Constitution  of  the 
Free  Religious  Association  there  Organized.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  56.     [annual  Reports  1868,  1869, 
1870,  etc.] 
C.  * 

1867       T.   BiNNEV. —  Micah,  the  Priest-Maker.     A  Handbook  on  Ritualism.     16°,  pp.  viii,  240.  6840 

[1867.]   Essays  on  Church  Policy,  etc.     8°.  6841 

W. 
[186S.]  T.  S.  GooDViTiN. —  Congregationalism,     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  8.  6842 

C.  * 

1868.  S.  Leatiies.— The  Witness  of  the  Old  Testament  to  Christ,  etc.     [Boyle  Lectures.]    8".  6843 

W. 
1S68.      C.Lowe. —  A  Statement  on  the  Position  of  the  American  Unitarian  Association,  etc.     Boston,  12"^,    6844 
pp.  22. 
W  .;  C. 
1868.      G.   MoBERLV.— The  Administration  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  Body  of  Christ,  etc.     [B.impton  Lee-     6845 
tures.]     :2°. 
W. 
1868.      C.  A.  Row.— The  Jesus  of  the  Evangelists;  his  Historical  Character  Vindicated,  etc.     12°.  6846 

W. 
1868.      J.  G.  Miall. —  Congregationalism  in  Yorkshire,  a  Chapter  of  Modern  Church  History,  etc.     8^,    6347 
pp.  viii,  396. 

1S68.      A  Brief  Narrative,  etc.,  by  Rev.  John  Eliot,  etc.,  [see  no.  2019.]  with  introductory  notes  by  W.  T.     684S 
R.  Marvin.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  36. 

* 
1868.      E.  D.  Neill. —  Virginia  Company  of  London.    Extracts  from  their  MSS.  Transactions,  with  Notes.     6849 

Washingtott,  8°,  pp.  18. 

c.  * 

1868.      The  Speech  of  Mr.  John  Checklev,  upon  his  Trial  at  Boston,  in  1724,  with  an  introduction  by  Rev.     6850 
E.  H.  Gillett,  D.  D.     Morrisania  [N.  Y.],  8°,  pp.  xx,  32. 
C.  .  .  * 

1868.      The  Mather  Papers,  Cotton  Mather  and  Salem  Witchcraft.     [100  copies  repr.  from  Boston  Daily    6051 
Advertiser,  28  October,  1868.]     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24. 
C.  .  .  * 

1S68-79.    Minutes  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  Connecticut,  etc.   Hart/ord,     6S52 
8"^.   [12  nos] 

c. 

1868.      E.  MoRTOM. —  A  Sketch  of  Pilgrim  History,  Read  before  the  Plymouth  Young  Men's  Institute.     6853 

[printed  in  the  Cotnmomuealth,  2  Januarj',  1869.] 

* 
1868.      E.  T.  Fisher. —  Report  of  a  French  Protestant   Refugee,  in  Boston,   1687,   translated  from  the    6854 

French.     Brooklyn,  4°,  pp.  42.  _^ 

1868.      H.  W.  Longfellow. — The  New  England  Tragedies,  etc.     (i)  J.  Endicott;  (2)  Giles  Corey,  of  the    6855 
Salem  Farms.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  180.  „ 

j868.      Report  on  the  Composition  and  Quorum  of  Installing  Councils,  approved  by  the  General  Associa-    6856 
tion    of   Connecticut,  at  Clinton,  in  June,    1868,  and  by  order   of  that  body  distributed  to  the 
Churches.    Hart/ord,  8°,  pp.  16. 
C.  * 

1868.     G.  M.  Slaysman. —  Independent  or  Democratic  Church  Government  the  Divinely  appointed  Con-    6857 
stitution  of  the  Churches  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  being  "  Carson's  Reasons  for 
Separating  from  the  General  Synod  of  Ulster,"  abridged,  etc.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  156. 

* 
1868.      P.  H.  White. —  History  of  the  Congregational  Churches  in  Orleans  Co.,  Vt.,  with  biographical  no-    6853 
tices  of  the  Pastors  and  Native  Ministers,  etc.     Rutland,  8°,  pp.  62. 
C.  * 

1868.      W.  A.  M'GiNLEY. —  A  Record  of  Proceedings  in  the  North  Congregational  Church,  Newburyport,     6859 
on  the  occasion  of  its  Hundredth  Anniversary,  etc.    Newburyport,  8°,  pp.  88. 
C.  9f<. 

186S.      J.  W.  Thompson. —  The  Division  because  of  Christ,  being  a  Report  to  his  Parish  of  the  Proceedings     6860 
of  the  recent  Conference  in  New  York.     Boston,  ^°,  pp.  30. 
C.  * 

1868.      J.  Allen. —  The  Worcester  Association  and  its  Antecedents:  a  History  of  four  Ministerial  Associa-     6861 
tions;  the  Marlborough,  the  Worcester  (old),  the  Lancaster,  and  the  Worcester  (new)  Associa- 
tions.    Boston,  y,  pp.  426. 
C.  * 

1868.      M.Gallagher. — The  Primitive  Eirenicon;   one  Evangelical  Ministrv,  Apostolical  Succession,     6862 
Doctrinal,  not  Tactual,  nor  exclusively  Episcopal ;  illustrated  by  the  History  of  the  Patriarchal 
Church  of  Alexandria.     New  York,  16°,  pp.  236. 

1868.      C.  Lowe.— Have  we  misrepresented  Orthodoxy?    A  Reply  to  Strictures  contained  in  the  Boston    6863 
Cotigregationalist  and  Recorder,  and  elsewhere.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  24. 


1869]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  273 

868.      F.  Williams. —  Lives  of  the  English  Cardinals,  etc.     8^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xii,  484;  iii,  544.  6864 

* 
868.      S.  J.  Baird. —  A  History  of  the  New  School,  and  of  the  Questions  involved  in  the  Disruption  of    6865 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  1S38.     Philadeljihia,  12",  pp.  xii,  564. 

* 

868.      Result  of  a  Mutual  Ecclesiastical  Council,  held  at  West  Killingly,  Conn.,  May,  19-21,  1868,  at  the  call    6866 
of  the  Westfield  Cong.  Church  to  consider  and  advise  respecting  difficulties  existing  between  the 
pastor,  Rev.  W.  W.  Davenport,  and  a  part  of  the  Church,    [no  imprint.]    4°,  pp.  4. 
C.  * 

868.      Proceedings  and  Result  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council,  Ex-parte,  which  met  at  West  Barnstable,  Mass.,     6867 
27  Oct.,  186S,  to  advise  in  the  case  of  Mr.  J.  Dodfish  and  Family.     Boston.,  12°,  pp.  12. 
C.  * 

868.      Proceedings  of  an  Ex-parte  Council,  held  at  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Washington,  D.  C,     6868 
Nov.  18-20,  1868.     Pkiladelphin,  8°,  pp.  16. 

c.  * 

868.      A  New  Catechism  for  Modern  Churchmen.    Carefully  compiled  by  the  Reverend  Marmaduke  Mono-     6869 
tone.  Rector  of  St.  Smithins-in-the-Fog,  Mudfordshire.     Ncm  York,  12°,  pp.  12. 

* 
1868.]  G.  B.  Jewett. —  Baptism  vs.  Immersion.     A  Review  of  the  New  Testament  of  the  Immersion-    6870 
ists.     Published  by  request  of  the  Essex  South  Association.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  38. 
C. 

868.  Trial  and  Sentence  of  tfie  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinitv,  New    6871 

York,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  H.  Potter,  D.  D.,  Bishop,  etc.,  for  Preaching  and  Reading  Prayers  in  New 
Brunswick,  N.  Y.,  without  the  express  permission  of  A.  Stubbs  and  E.  B.  Boggs,  etc.   New  York, 
8°,  pp.  310. 
C.  * 

869.  R.  P.  Smith. —  Prophecy  a  preparation  for  Christ.     [Bampton  Lectures.]    8".  6872 

W. 

869.      Religious  Republics.     Six  Essays  on  Congregationalism,  etc.     8°,  pp.  278.  6873 

W.  ^ 

869.      R.  W.  Dale. —  Christ  and  the  Controversies  of  Christendom:  the  Holy   Spirit  in  relation  to  the     6874 
Ministry,  the  Worship,  and  the  Work  of  the  Church,  etc.     12°. 
W. 

869.      S.  Leathes.— The  Witness  of  St.  Paul  to  Christ.     [Boyle  Lectures.]    8°.  6875 

W. 

86g.      J.  Martineau. — The  Three  Stages  of  Unitarian  Theology,  etc.     12°.  6876 

W. 
869.      E.  D.  Neill. —  Sir  George  Calvert,  created  Baron  of  Baltimore,  in  the  Co.  of  Longford,   Ireland,     6877 
and  Projector  of  the  Province  of  Maryland.     Baltimore,  12°,  pp.  24.  ^. 

869.      J.  W.  Healy. — Church  Manual  designed  for  the  use  of  Congregational  Churches,  including  a  .State-    6878 
ment  and  Defence  of  Congregationalism  by  Rev.  Dr.  E.  Pond,  etc.     J\lew  Orleans,  16°,  pp.  72. 

869.      J.  Waddington. —  Congregational  Historv.    1200-1567.    8°,  pp.  xxviii,  748.  6879 

C.  * 

869.      W.  F.  Poole. —  Cotton  Mather  and  Salem  Witchcraft,    [review  of  no.  6821.]    [100   copies   repr.     6880 
from  Al.  A.  Review,  April,  1869.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  64. 
C.  * 

869.      M.  B.  Scott. — John  Robinson,  the  Father  of  the  Independents,  not  a  Puritan  —  Roger  Williams    6881 
not  the  Author  of  the  first  recorded  agreement  in  R.  I.  securing  liberty  of  conscience,  etc.     [in 
I/isi.  Mag.,  October,  1869.]    4°,  pp.  5. 

869.      C.  W.  Upham.— Salem  Witchcraft  and  Cotton  Mather.     A  Reply  [to  no.  6880.]     Morrisania,%°,     6882 
pp.  viii,  92.     [repr.  from  Sept.  No.  of  Hist.  Mag.,  1869.*] 

* 

869.      S.  G.  Drake. —  Annals  of  Witchcraft,  in  New  England,  and  elsewhere  in  the  U.  S.  from  their  first    6883 
settlement,  drawn  up  from  unpublished  and  other  well  authenticated  records  of  the  alleged  opera- 
tions of  Witches,  and  their  instigator,  the  Devil.     Boston,  4"*,  pp.  306. 

869-79.   Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Churches  and  Ministers  of  New  Jersey :     6884 

continued  annually  to  1879.     [11  nos.] 
C. 
869.      Z.  A.   MuDGE. —  Views  from  Plymouth  Rock;  a  Sketch  of  the  Early   History   of   the   Plymouth     6883 

Colony.     Designed  for  young  people.     Neiu  York,  18°,  pp.  452. 

869.      R.  Hallev. —  Lancashire;  its  Puritanism  and  Nonconformity.     Manchester,  8^^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xiv,     6886 
492  ;  viii,  526. 

C.  * 

869.      J.  E.  Roy.—  A  Manual  of  the  Principles,  Doctrines  and  Usages  of  the  Congregational  Churches.     6887 

Chicago,  12°,  pp.  48.     [agn.  many  times.] 

C.  * 

869.      R.  S.  Storks. — Answer  to  the  Call  of  the  Central  Church  [Boston],     [privately  printed.]     [no  im-    6888 

print.]     8°,  pp.  16. 

1869.]   The  First  Congregational  Church  in  Washington,  D.  C,  To  the  Sister  Churches  and  the  Public.     688g 
[no  imprint.]     8°,  pp.  16. 

C.  * 

869.      Proceedings  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Council  held  in  Washington,  D.  C,  Jan.  13-16,  1869.  IVas/ting-    6890 

ton,  8=,  pp.  14. 

C.  * 

869.      R.  H.  Allen.— The  New  England  Tragedies.     In  Prose,     (i)  The  Coming  of  the  Quakers;  (2)    689X 

The  Witchcraft  Delusion.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  156.     [suggested  by  no.  6855.] 

C.  * 


274  Appendix.  [1869     ' 

1S69       Proceeding  of  a  Council  of  Congregational  Churches,  held  to  adjust  DitSculties  in  the  Dayton  Church.     6892 
Springfield  [Ohio],  8^,  pp.  8. 
C. 
1869.      J.  Guernsey. — The  Composition  of  Councils.     Cambridge,  S^,  pp.   12.     [reprinted  from  the  Con-    6S93 
gregational  Quarterly  for  April,  1869.] 
C. 
1869.      J.E.Roy. —  Home  Missions  in  Illinois.     An  Historical  Essay,  read  before  the  General  Association    6894 
of  Illinois  at  its  quarter  century  Celebration,  May  27,  1869.     Boston,  8-",  pp.  30. 
C. 
1869.      W.  Thompson.  —  Theology:  the  Old  briefly  stated,  with  a  Glance  at  the  New.     Cape  Town,  16°,    6895 

PP-  304-     [3d  ed.  in  1871,  C] 
1869.      S.  R.  Gardiner. —  Prince  Charles  and  the  Spanish  Marriage :  A  Chapter  of  English  History,     6S96 
Founded  principally  upon  unpublished  documents  in  this  Country,  and  in  the  Archives  of  Siman- 
cas,  Venice  and  Brussels.    [1617-1623.]    8^,  2  vols.,  pp.  x.xiv,  476;  :di,  4S8.    [see  no.  6721.] 

1869.      D.  DuNLOP. —  The  Church  under  the  Tudors ;  with  an  Introductory  Chapter  on  the  Origin  of  the    6897 
Connexion  between  Church  and  State.     8-'. 

W. 
1869.      Essex  South  Association  and  the  Revised  New  Testament,  etc.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  32.  6898 

C. 

1569.  The  American  Missionaries  and  the  American  Protestant  Community,     [contains  result  of  an  Eccle-     6853 

siastical  Council  at  Vlanga  (Turkey),  16  April,  1869.J   [no  imprint. J    [Constantinople],  12°,  pp.  56. 

* 

1869.      Inalienability  of  Church  Property.     Opinion  of  Justice  Fithian,  in  case  of  Madison  Avenue  Baptist    6goo 
Church,  against  the  Baptist  Church  in  Oliver  St.,  etc.    [no  imprint.]    {New  York],  8",  pp.  24. 

1869.      B.  Grant. —  The  Dissenting  World:  an  Autobiography,  by  Rev.  B.  G.,  B.  A.,  Cong.   Minister  of    6goi 
twenty-five  years'  standing,  etc.     16°,  pp.  382. 

* 
1869.      L.  CouEMAN. —  The  Apostolical  and  Primitive  Church  Popular  in  its  Government,  Informal  in  its    6902 
Worship,  etc.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  414. 

* 
1869.      J.  G.  VosE. — Commemorative  Discourses  Preached  in  the  Beneficent  Cong.  Church,  Providence,     6903 
R.  I.,  Oct.  18,  1868,  to  which  are  appended  some  historical  notes,  etc.     Providence,  12"^,  pp.  136. 
C.  * 

1869.      G.  B.  Jewett. —  A  Letter  to  the  American  Bible  Union,  in  answer  to  a  recent  pamphlet  entitled    6904 
Essex  South,  [no.  6898.]  etc.,  etc.     Salem,  8°,  pp.  54. 
C.  * 

1869.      G.  B.  Jewett. —  A  Critique  on  the  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament  as  edited  by  the  "American     6905 
Bible  Union,"  etc.     Salem,  ?P,  pp.  32. 
C.  * 

1869.  R.  Anderson. — Foreign  Missions,  their  Relations  and  Claims,  etc.   [discusses  the  Apostolic  Church,     6505 

etc.]   New  York,  16°,  pp.  xvi,  374. 
C.  * 

iS,-o.      J.  LiLLiE. —  Bishops  and  Councils :  their  Causes  and  Consequences,  etc.     Edinburgh,  8'.  6907 

W. 

1870.  J.  G.  Rogers. —  The  Congregationalism  of  the  Future  :  an  Essay.     8^.  6908 

W. 
1870.      K.  C.  Sen.— The  Bmhmo-Somaj;  four  Lectures,  etc.   [i,  Jesus  Christ;  iv,  The  Future  Church.]  8^.     6909 

W. 
1870.      J.  R.  Thomson. — The  Idea  of  the  Church  regarded  in  its  Historical  Development.   An  Essay.   8^.     C910 

W. 

1870.      H.  M.  Dexter. —  Pilgrim  Memoranda.     A  Chronological  Glance  at  Prominent  Facts  of  Interest    6911 
in  connection  with   the  Pilgrim    Fathers  and  their   History.     {Boston],  8°,  pp.  40.     [sent  post- 
paid in  pamphlet  form  to  every  Congregational  minister  in  the  U.  S.  A.]     [Twenty-five  copies 
printed  with  title-page  and  vignette.] 
C.  * 

1570.  H.  M.  Dexter.  —  The  Church  Polity  of  the  Pilgrims  the  Polity  of  the  New  Testament,  with  an    6912 

Introduction  by  Hon.   R.  A.  Chapman,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Mass.     Boston, 
16°,  pp.  viii,  82. 
C.  * 

1870.      W.  Bradford. — A  Dialogue,  or  Third  Conference  between  some  Young  Men  born  in  New  England    6913 
and  some  Ancient  Men  which  came  out  c  f  Holland  and  Old  England,  concerning  The  Church, 
and  the  Government  thereof,     [printed  from  the  orig.  MS.  belonging  to  the  Mass.  Hist.  Societv, 
by  C.  Deane,  LL.D.]    Boston,  8°,  pp.  xiv,  78. 

* 

1870.      J.  Stoughton. —  Ecclesiastical  History  of  England.     The  Church  of  the  Restoration,    [see  no.     6914 
6819.]    8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xvi,  514;  viii,  576. 

1870.      J.  H.  NoYES. —  History  of  American  Socialisms.    Philadelphia,  S^,  pp.  vi,  6yS.  6915 

1870.      [F.  G.  Stevens.]  —  Catalogue  of  Prints  and  Drawings  in  the  British  Museum.     Division  I.  Politi-    6giG  ^ 
cal  and  Personal  Satires,   [no.  i  to  no.  1235,  A.  D.  1320-1689.]     Printed  by  Order  of  the  Trustees. 
Royal  8°,  pp.  viii,  752.     [greatly  aids  to  catch  the  temper  of  the  times  as  manifested  towards  the 
Brownists,  and  various  recusants.] 

* 
1S70.      G.  W.  Blagden. —  Memorial  Discourses  delivered  in  the  Old  South  Church,  Boston,  on  the  Two     6917  , 
Hvmdredth  Anniversary  of  its  Organization,  May  23,  1869.     Cambridge,  8-*,  pp.  46. 
C.  * 

1870-72.  A.  Weir  and  W.  D.  Maclagan. —  Essays  on  the  Principles  and  Present  Position  of  the  Angli-    6918 
can  Church,  etc.     8^,  2  vols. 


187 1]  Collections  toiwird  a  Bibliography  of  Congregatio7ialism.  275 

1870.      W.  S.  Perrv. —  Historical  Collections  relating  to  the  American  Colonial  Church,  etc.     Vol.  I.  Vir-    6919 
ginia.     [250  copies  printed  for  subscribers.]    Hartford,  royal  4°,  pp.  xviii,  5S6. 

* 

1S70.      G.  H.  Pike. —  Ancient  Meeting-Houses  ;  or  Memorial  Pictures  of  Nonconformity  in  Old  London,     6920 
etc.     16°,  pp.  xvi,  478. 

* 

1S70.      O.  C.  DiCKERSON'. — To  the  First  Congregational  Church  of  Boonsboro',  la.    A  Parting  Word,  [with    6921 
Result  of  Council,  7  March,  1870.]   [no  imprint.]    [broadsheet.] 

* 

1870.      A  Review  of  the  Ex-parte  Councils  held  [15  M.ar.  and  4  Oct.,  1870!  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  with  a  State-    6922 
ment  of  Principles  held  by  the  Olivet  Cong.  Church.     Milwaukee,  8^,  pp.  62. 
C. 
1S70.      G.  A.  Tewksburv. —  Manual  of  the  Ch\irch  of  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth,  Mass.    Cambridge,  i-P,     6923 
pp.  56. 
C. 
1870.      E.  P.  Parker. —  Proceedings  at  the  Two  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  Second  Church  of  Christ     6924 
in  Hartford,  Conn.,  etc    Hartford,  8^,  pp.  86. 
C.  * 

1870.      The  Iowa  Band.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  184.  £025 

C. 
1S70.      A  Reply  to  the  Review  of  the  Ex-parte  Councils,  held  in   Milwaukee,  etc.,  and  to  the  Statements    6926 
therem  contained  respecting  Difficulties  in  Olivet  Church  [no.  6922.]     Milwaukee,  8°,  pp.  34. 
C. 

1570.  C.  Lowe. —  The  Unitarian  Position.     An  Address  before  the  American  Unitarian  Association,  May    6927 

24,  1S70.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  16. 
C. 
1870.      A.P.Putnam. —  The  Unitarian  Denomination  —  Past  and  Present.    With  an  Appendix,  containing    6928 
illustrations  of  positive  Unitarian  thought  and  doctrine,  and  a  statement  of  the  Unitarian  Faith. 
Brooklyn,  8',  pp.  36. 
C. 
1870.      A.  Blaikie. —  A  Plea  for  the  Restoration  of  the  Federal  Street  Church  Estate,  before  the  Judiciary'    6929 
Committee  of  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts.     Boston,  8-*,  pp.  36. 
C.  * 

1870.      Pilgrim  Jubilee.     Celebration  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  of  the  two  hundred  and   fiftieth  anniversary  of    6930 
Congregationalism  in  this  Country,  October  nth,  1870,  etc.     Central  Falls,  8-',  pp.  36. 
C. 
1870.      [C.  I.  Walker,  et  al.]  —  Quarter  Centennial,  Twenty-fifth  Anniversary  of  the  organization  of  the    6931 
First  Cong.  Church  of  Detroit,  Mich.     Detroit,  8^,  pp.  156. 

1870.      B.Grant. —  Dissenting  Reasons  for  joining  the  Church,  etc.     8^,  pp.  48.     [several  editions.]  6932 

* 
1870.      EccLESiA  :  Church  Problems  considered  in  a  series  of  Essays,  [by  Drs.  Stoughton,  Reynolds,  Dale,     6933 
Allon  and  Mullens,  and  Rev.  Messrs.  Thomson,  Brown,  Conder,  and  Rogers,  edited  by  Dr.  Rey- 
nolds.]   8°,  pp.  viii,  596. 

* 
1870.      J.  S.  Burn. —  The  Star-Chamber.   Notices  of  the  Court  and  its  Proceedings ;  with  a  few  additional    6934 
notes  of  the  High  Commission,     [see  no.  6767.]    S-^,  pp.  viii,  200. 

* 
1870.      H.  Cook. — A  Memorial  of  Francis  Cook,  one  of  the  "First  Comers"  of  the  Plymouth  Colony,  Dec.     6933 
22,  1620,  and  of  his  immediate  Descendants.     Boston  [50  copies  only  printed  for  private  distribu- 
tion], 8°,  pp.  20. 

* 
1870.      The  Life  of  Mr.  Thomas  Dudley,  several  times  Governor  of  the  Colony  of  Mass.,  written,  as  is  sup-    6936 
posed,  by  Cotton  Mather.    Ed.  by  C.  Deane,  LL.D.     Cambridge  [100  copies  repr.  from  Proceed- 
ings of  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.\,  8^,  pp.  20. 
C.  * 

1870.      Reinterment  of  the  Remains  of  Lady  Alice  Apsley  Boteler,  wife  of  Geo.  Fenwick,  Esq.,  23   Nov.,     6937 
1870.    Hartford  [repr.  from  Hartford  Daily  Courant],  12°,  pp.  24. 
C.  * 

1870.      W.  F.  Poole. — The  Witchcraft  Delusion  of  1692,  bv  Gov.  T.  Hutchinson,  from  an  unpub.  MS.  [an     6938 
early  draft  of  his  Hist.  Mass.'\  in  the  Mass.  Archives,  with  notes,  etc.     Bostoft  [privately  printed 
from  N.  E.  Hist,  and  Gen.  Reg.  for  Oct.,  1S70],  4^,  pp.  44. 

* 
1870.      [H.   Stevens.]  —  Cotton  Mather  and  Witchcraft.   Two  Notices  of  Mr.  L'pham  his  Reply  [no.  6882.]    6939 
Boston,  \(P ,  pp.  30. 
C.  ' "^  * 

1870.      I.  M.^ther. —  Disquisition   Concerning  Ecclesiastical  Councils,  etc.     [repr.  of  no.  2722.]     Boston,     6940 
4°.  pp.  36- 

c.  * 

1870.      The  Charlestown  Convent ;  its  Destruction  by  a  Mob,  on  the  night  of  Aug.  11,  1834,  etc.,  etc.    Com-    6941 
piled  from  authentic  sources.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  98. 
C.  * 

1870.      J.  Hunt. —  Religious  Thought  in  England,  from  the  Reformation  to  the  end  of  last  centurj-.     A     6942 
Contribution  to  the  History  of  Theologv,  etc.     8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xxxii,  472  ;  xx.xii,  46S. 

* 
[1S71.]   [J.  CusHMAN,]  —  X  Complaint,  i.e.:  Detail  of  Facts  —  i.e.:   An  Appeal  to  the  Congregational    6943 
Churches  of  the  Old  Colony,  by  a  Descendant  of  "  Our  Ancient  Friend,"  as  Robert  Cushman  was 
called  Among  the  Pilgrims,     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  20. 

c.  * 

1571.  E.  D.  Neill.— The  English  Colonization  of  America  during  the  Seventeenth  Century.    8°,  pp.    6944 

X,  352-  „ 


276  Appendix.  [187 1 

1871.      G.  A.  Jacob. —  The  Ecclesiastical  Polity  of  the  New  Testament.     A  Study  for  the  present  crisis  in    6545 
the  Church  of  England,     [repr.  New  York,  1S71,  16'^,  pp.  viii,  424-*] 
C.  * 

1S71.      Letter  of  Sir  John  Stanhope  to  Secretary  Davison,  concerning  Elder  Brewster,     rcommunicated    6946 
from  the  English  State  Papers,  to  the  Mass.  Historical  Society,  by  C.  Deane,  LL.  D.,  May,  1S71.] 
\Bosto>t\,Z°,  pp.  8. 

* 
1871.      W.  Lewis. —  Diary  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Larkham,  M.  A.,  Vicar  of  Tavistock,  with  an  Appendix,     6947 
etc.     Cockermouth,  j6°,  pp.  vi,  120. 

* 
J871.      R.  C.  WiNTHROP. —  Oration  on  the  Two  Hundred  and  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  Landing  of  the    6948 
Pilgrim  Fathers  at  Plymouth,  21  December,  1870.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  96. 
C.  * 

1871.      W.  S.  Perry. —  Historical  Collections  relating  to  the  American  Colonial  Church,  etc.     Vol.  II.     6949 
Pennsylvania.     [250  copies  printed  for  subscribers.]    Hartford,  royal  4°,  pp.  xxii,  608. 

* 
1871.      [A.  P.  Stanley.]  —  Fac  Simile  of  the  Black- Letter  Prayer-Book  containing  MS.  alterations  and    6950 
additions  made  in  the  year  1661,  "out  of  which  was  fairly  written  "  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
Subscribed  20  Dec,  A.  D.  1661,  by  the  Convocations  of  Canterbury  and  York,  and  annexed  to  the 
Act  of  Uniformity  13  and  14  Car.  II.,  c.  4,  A.  D.  1662.     [see  no.  629.]     [photo-zincographed  at  the 
Ordnance  Survey  office.]    folio,  pp.  xii,  514. 

* 
1871.      The  Action  of  the  Councils  Vindic.ited,  in  the  Case  of  Olivet  Church,  [Milwaukee,  Wis.]  etc.     Mil-    6951 
•waukee,  8°,  pp.  48. 

c.  * 

1871.      E.  SouTHWoRTH. —  Ecce  EccUsia ;  or  an  Examination  of  the  Pamphlet  entitled  Tiie  Action  0/ the    6052 
Councils  Vindicated,  [no.  6951.]  etc.     Milwaukee,  8°,  pp.  108. 
C.  * 

1871.      Milwaukee  Co.  Court,  November  Term,  1870,  Hon.  A.  C.  May,  Judge,  etc.     [Legal  Decision  in  the     6953 
Olivet  Church  Case.  (nos.  6951.  6952.)]     Milwaukee,  8^,  pp.  76. 
C.  * 

1S71.      [B.  B.  Beardrlev.] — A  Brief  of  Statements  of  facts,  explanations,  etc.,  in  the  trial  of  B.  B.  B.  before    6954 
the  Fairfield  East  Consociation,     [no  imprint.]     12-',  pp.  i8. 

* 
[1871.]   P'irst  Congregational  Church  fi.  Bronson  B.  Beardsley.     [no  imprint.]    8^,  pp.  18.  6955 

C. 
1871.      G.  M.  Adams. —  An  Historical  Discourse  on  the  Two  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  formation  of    C956 
the  North  Qiurch  in  Portsmouth,  N.  H.     Portsmouth,  ?P,  pp.  72. 
C.  * 

1871.    Jubilee  Celebration  at  Barton,  by  the  Congregational  Churches  of  Orleans  County,  Vt.,  Wednesday,     6957 
September  7,  1870.     Barton  [Vt.],  8°,  pp.  36. 

1871.     T.  MoRONG.  —  Puritan  Life  and  Manners.     An  Address,  delivered  in  Ipswich,  Mass.,  at  the  memo-     6958 
rial  services,  on  Forefathers'  Day,  December  21,  1870,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  44. 
C. 
1871.     The  Proceedings  at  the  Celebration  by  the  Pilgrim  Society  at  Plymouth,  December  2t,  1870,  of  the     €959 
two  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims.     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  208. 
C. 
[1871.]  J.  D.  Emerson.  —  Memorial  of  the  Pilgrims,  1620-1S70.     A  Sermon  [at  Biddeford,  Me.]     [no  im-    6960 
print.]     8°,  pp.  12. 

c. 

1871.     D.Clarke.  —  Orthodox  Congregationalism  and  the  Sects.     Boston,%'^,'^^.  I'jo.  6961 

C. 
1871.     R.  W.  Dale.  — The  Idea  of  the  Church  in  relation  to  Modern  Congregationalism.     8°,  pp.  60.  6962 

C. 
1871.     A.  E.  P.  Perkins. — A  Semi-centennial  Sermon,  preached  before  the  Brookfield  Associational  Con-     6963 
ference  in  West  Brookfield,  June  15,  1870.     Springfield  \^\2lS&.\,  8°,  pp.  22. 

C. 

1871.      EccLESiA. —  [see  no.  6933.]     A  second  Series  of  Essays  on  Theological  and  Ecclesiastical  Questions,     6964 
by  various  Writers,    (by  Drs.  Mellor,  Alexander,  Reynolds,  and  Dale,  and  Messrs.  Gilbert,  Batch- 
elor,  and  Wilkins,  edited  by  Dr.  Reynolds.]    8°,  pp.  iv,  412. 

* 
iS7>.      J.  B.  Marsh. — The  Story  of  Hare  Court,  Being  the  History  of  an  Independent  Church,  with  an  In-    6965 
troduction  by  Rev.  A.  Raleigh,  D.  D.     16°,  pp.  xxiv,  270. 

* 
1871.      Hand-Book  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  California.     Prepared  by  a  Committee  of  the  Gen-     6966 
eral  Association.     San  Francisco,  12°,  pp.  54.     [agn.  1875,  12°,  pp.  76,  C] 
C.  * 

1871.  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the  South- Western  Conference  of  Congregational  Churches  and     6967 

Ministers,    [not  published  regularly.] 
C. 

1872.  J.  Kennedy. —  Our  Place  in  Christendom,  and  in  the  Catholic  Church.    Chairman's  Address  at  Au-     6968 

tumnal  Meeting  of  Cong.  Union  of  England  and  Wales.     8°,  pp.  54. 

* 
1872-5.  J.  Morris. —  The  Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Foref.ithers,  rel.ited  by  themselves.     Vol.  i,  S°,  pp.  xii,     6969 
434;  vol.  ii  [1875],  8°,  pp.  xii,  512. 

* 
1872.      J.  Morris. —  The  Condition  of  Catholics  under  James  I.,  Father  Gerard's  Narrative  of  the  Gun-    6970 
powder  Plot,  etc.    [2d  ed.]    8°,  pp.  viii,  344. 

* 
1872.      E.   PococK.— A  List  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  the  County  of  York,  in  1604,  transcribed  from  the     6971 
orig.  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  etc.     8",  pp.  viii,  i6S. 

* 


1873]  CoUectiofis  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  277 

1872.      G.  H.  CuRTEis. — Dissent,  in  its  Relation  to  the  Church  of  England.     Eight  Lectures,  preached  be-    6972 
fore  the  University  of  Oxford,  etc.    [Bampton.]    16^,  pp.  xxiv,  448. 

*     • 
1872.      J.  S.  C.Abbott. —  Miles  Standish,  the  Puritan  Captain.    JWw  Kc?r^,  12°,  pp.  iv,  372.  6973 

* 
1872.      Manual  of  the  Principles,  Doctrines  and  Us.iges  of  Congregational  Churches.     Brook/ield,   Mo.,     6gy4 
16°,  pp.  16.    [a  slightly  different  manual,  with  the  same  title,  had  been  published  in  Mo.  some  years 
before.    (2d  ed.,  Saihi  Louis,  1868,  16°,  pp.  16.)  C.*J 
C.  * 

1872.      A.  P.  Stanley. —  Lectures  on  the  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  delivered  in  Edinburgh  in    6975 
1S72.     8°,  pp.  xvi,  176. 

* 
1872.      R.  Rainy. — Three  Lectures  on  the  Church  of  Scotland,  with  especial  reference  to  the  Dean  of    6976 
Westminster's  recent  course  on  that  subject,     [no.  6975.]    Edinburgh,  8°,  pp.  96. 

* 
1872.      Minutes  of  the  National  Council  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  the  U.  S.  A.  at  the  First  Ses-    6977 
sion  held  in  Oberlin,  O.,  15-21  November,  1S71.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  80. 
C.  * 

1872-79.  [C.  A.  Leach.] —  The  Crescent,  A  Quarterly  Magazine.     A  Plea  for  Genuine  Congregationalism.     6978 
Payson  [111.],  no.  i,  8°,  pp.   18.      [four  numbers  in  all  issued,     no.  iv,  Sedalia,  (Mo.),  1879,  8°, 
PP-  64.] 

* 
1872-79.  Minutes  of  the  Central  South  Congregational  Conference,  held  in  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  October  2;     6979 
and  26,  1871,  together  with  the  Minutes  of  the  Convention  of  Congregational  Ministers,  held  in 
Chattanooga,  November  24-26,  1869:  continued  annually  to  1879.     [8  nos.] 

1872.      W.  Urwick. —  The  Non-conformists  and  the  Education  Act,  a  Protest  and  a  Plea,  etc.     S^,  pp.  32.      6g8o 

* 
1S72.     H.D.Moore. — An  Argument  for  the  Second  Personal  Coming  of  Jesus,  the  Christ.     Cincinnati,     6981 
8°,  pp.  16. 
C. 

1872.  G.  H.  Hepworth. — Christ  and  his  Church.     Two  Sermons  delivered  in  the  Church  of  the  Messiah     69S2 

previous  to  his  withdrawal  from  the  Unitarian  denomination.     New  York,  ?P,  pp.  44. 

c. 

[1872.]  The  Ex-parte  Council  at  Madison,     [no  imprint.]     12°,  pp.  16.     [agn.  with  supplement.]  6983 

C. 

1873.  Manual  of  the  Doctrinal  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Position  of  the  Congregationalists.    [prepared  by  vote     6984 

of  the  Ohio  Conference  in   1872,  read  to  said  Conference  in  1S73,  and  referred  for  revision  to  a 
committee  of  twelve,  who  sent  out  this,  printed  but  not  published.]    [no  imprint.]  8°,  pp.  29,  iii. 

* 
1873.      J.  -A.  Vinton. — The  Antinomian  Controversy  of  1637.    [reprinted  from  the  Cong.  Quarterly.'^   Bos-    6985 
ton,  8°,  pp.  88. 

C.  * 

1873.      W.  M.  PuNSHON. — The  Men  of  the  M.iyflower.     A  Lecture  before  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  London,  24     6986 
Nov.,  1873.    [printed  in  the  English  Independent  of  27  November.]  „ 

1873.      J.  L.  Sibley.— Biographical  Sketches  of  Graduates  of  Harvard  University,  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,     6987 
etc.,  vol.  i,  1642-1658,  with  an  Appendix  containing  an  Abstract  of  the  Steward's  Accounts,  and 
notices  of  non-graduates,  etc.     Caynbridge,  8°,  pp.  xx,  618,  vl 
C.  * 

1873.      J.  H.  Trumbull.— Historical  Notes  on  the  Constitutions  of  Connecticut,  1639-1S18,  etc.     Hart-    6988 
ford,  8°,  pp.  60. 

1873.      C.  Deane.— Roger  Williams  and  the  Massachusetts  Charter.    A  Paper  read  before  the  Mass.  Hist.     6989 
Soc.     [privately  repr.  from  Proceedings,  etc.]     Cambridge,  8°,  pp.  20. 

1873.      W.  S.  Perry.  — Historical  Collections  relating  to  the  American  Colonial  Church,  etc.     Vol.  III.     6990 
Massachusetts.     [250  copies  printed  for  the  subscribers.]    Hartford,  royal  4°,  pp.  xxvi,  720. 

1873.      J.  P.  Thompson.— Church  and  State  in  the  United  States;  with   an  Appendix  on  the  German    6991 

Population.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  166. 
C.  * 

1873.      J.  H.  Trumbull.—  Notes  on  Forty  Algonkin  Versions  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  etc.     Hartford,  %'^,    6992 

pp.  116. 

1873.     Proceedings  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Congreg.ttional  House,   Boston,  February  12th,   1S73.      To-     6993 
gether  with  a  brief  history  of  the  American  Congregational  Association,  etc.     Boston,  8  ,  pp    100. 
C.  * 

1873.     The  Question  of  Hell.     An  Essay  in  New  Orthodoxy.     By  a  Puritan.     New  Haven,  16°,  pp.  102.         6994 

C. 
1873.     C.  L.   Ives.— The  Bible  Doctrine  of  the  Soul.     An  Answer  to  the  Question  :  Is  the  Popular  Con-    6995 
ception  of  the  Soul  that  of  Holy  Scripture  ?    New  Haven  [Conn.],  12°,  pp.  120. 
C. 
1873.     H.  W.  Foote.  — James  Freeman  and  King's  Chapel,  1782-87.     A  Chapter  in  the  Early  History  of    6996 
the  Unitarian   Movement  in  New  England.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  30.     [reprinted  from  the  Religious 
Ma^azine.^ 

c. 

1873.     Everiasting  Punishment  attended  with  Everiasting  Decay.     A  Discourse  by  a  Congregational  Pas-    6997 
tor.     Chicago,  \i>^,  pp.  48. 

c. 

1873.      A.  McKenzie.— Lectures  on  the  History  of  the  First  Church  in  Cambridge.     Boston,  16',  pp.     6998 
iv,  290.  ^ 

c.  w 


278  Appendix.  [1873 

1873.      J.  H.Trumbull. —  Some  Helps  for  the  Indians.     A  Catechism  in  the  Language  of  the  Quiripi  In-    6999 
dians  of  New  Haven  Colony,  by  Rev.  Abraham  Pierson,  reprinted  from  the  original  edition,  Cam- 
.  bridge,  1658,  [no.  1765.]  with  an  introduction,  etc.     8°,  pp.  12,  68. 

1873.      J.  P.  Lane. —  Manual  of  First  Cong.  Church,  Bristol,  R.   I.,   16S7-1S72  ,     Also,  a  History    1000 

of  the  Church,  etc.     Providence,  12°,  pp.  234. 
C.  * 

1873.      N.  Porter. —  An  Historical  Discourse  delivered  at  the  celebration  of  the  Hundredth  Anniversary    7001 
of  the  Erection  of  the  Cong.  Church  in  Farmington,  Conn.     Hartford,  8^,  pp.  76. 
C.  * 

1S73.      G.  B.  Spalding. — A  Discourse  delivered  in  the  First  Church  of  Dover,  18  May,  1873,  on  the  Two    7002 
Hundred  and  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  Settlement  of  Dover,  N.  H.     Dover,  16°,  pp.  30. 
C.  * 

1573.  J.  H.  LuPTON. —  An  Exposition  of  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  delivered  as  Lectures  in  the    7003 

University  of  Oxford,  about  A.  D.  1497,  ''^  John  Colet,  afterwards  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,     [now  first 
pub.  with  translation,  etc.]    8°,  pp.  xliv,  236. 

1873.      J.  W.  Dodge. —  A  History  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Yarmouth,  Mass.,  etc.   Yarmouth    7004 
Port,  8°,  pp.  60. 

C.  * 

1873.      G.  LuNT.— Old  New  England  Traits,  edited  by  G.  L.,  etc.     New  York,  16°,  pp.  vi,  244.  7005 

C.  * 

1873.  L.  Tyerman. — The  Oxford  Methodists,  etc.     8°.     [same  year,  New  York,  8°,  pp.  viii,  416.*]  7C»6 

[1873.]   E.  H.  GiLLETT. —  History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.     [revised  ed.  of  no.  6731.     7007 
to  suit  the  reunion  of  the  two  Branches  of  that  Church.]  Philadelphia,  12^,  2  vols.,  pp.  xxiv,  576; 
xii,  606. 

1874.  W.  S.  Perry. —  A  Half-Century  of  the  Legislation  of  the  American  Church.     Journals  of  General    7008 

Conventions  of  the  P.  E.  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  1785-1835,  etc.     Clarentoiit  [N.  H.j,  8°,  3  vols., 
pp.  656;  736;  viii,  528. 

* 

1574.  The  Trial  of  the  Rev.  David  Swing,  before  the  Presbytery  of  Chicago.     Edited  by  a  Committee  of    7009 

the  Presbytery.     Chicago,  8°,  pp.  ii,  286. 

* 
1S74.      Missale  ad  Usuni  Insignis  Ecclesiee  Eboracensis.     [vol.  lix,  for  the  year  1S72  of  the  publications  of    7010 
the  Surtees  Society^    8°,  pp.  xlviii,  260. 

* 
1S74.      [W.  H.  H.  Murray.]  —  To  the  Members  of  the  Committee  appointed  by  Park  St.  Church,  and  the    7011 
Committee  appointed  by  the  Parish,  to  confer  with  the  Pastor  touching  an  Associate  Pastor.    Bos- 
ton, 12°,  pp.  20. 
C.  * 

1874.      K.  Twining. —  The  Growth  and  Sources  of  Congregational  Law.     A   Paper  read  at  the  Rhode    7012 
Island  Conference,  etc.     [in  Providence  JourTtal,  13  June,  1874.] 

* 
1S74.      L.  Bacon. —  The  Genesis  of  the  New  England  Churches.     New  York,  \(P,  pp.  4S6.  7013 

C.  * 

1S74.      The  Brooklyn  Council  of  1874.     Letter-Missive,  Statement,  and  Documents,  Together  with  An  offi-     7014 
cial   Phonographic  Report  of  the  Proceedings,  and  the  Result  of  Council,     [called  by  Chh.  of 
Pilgrims  and  Clinton  Av.  Cong.  Chh.]    Nevt  York,  i^,  pp.  vi,  250. 

* 
1874.      [A.  H.  Ro.ss.]  —  Ohio   Manual   for  Congregational  Churches.     A  Statement    of   the    Historical,     7015 

Doctrinal,  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Position  of  the  Congregational  Churches,  etc.    [prepared  for  and 

commended  by  the  Ohio  Cong.  Conference.]    [no  imprint.]    16°,  pp.  40.    [agn.  1875,  T'c'/ff^o,  O.,  C] 

C.  * 

1874.      J.  Waddington. —  Congregational  Historj',  1567- 1700,  in  relation  to  Contemporaneous  Events  and    7016 

the  Conflict  for  Freedom,  Purity,  and  Independence,    [see  no.  6S79.]    8°,  pp.  xxiv,  710. 

* 

1S74.      J.  Stoughton. —  Ecclesiastical  History  of  England.     The  Church  of  the  Revolution,     [see  nos.     7017 

6819.  and  6914.]     8^,  pp.  xii,  4S8. 

[1874.]  Ecclesiastica,  or  a  Book  of  Remembrance  wherein  the  Rise,  Constitution,  Rule,  Order,  and  Disci-    7018 
pline  of  the  Church  of  Christ  ordinarily  assembling  at  Wykecroft,  in  the  Parish  of  Axminster,  is 
faithfully  recorded,  Together  with  the  most  remarkable  occurrences  and  signall  Providences  which 
have  attended  the  same  from  the  first  Foundation  thereof,  By  the  Order  and  Appoyiument  of  the 
Church,  etc.     [n.  pi.]     16^,  pp.  132. 

* 

1S74.      W.  T.  Deverell. — The  Pilgrims  and  the  Anglican  Church.     8°,  pp.  30.  7019 

1S74.      S.  Salisbury. —  A  Memorial  of   Governor  John  Endecott.    [privately  printed.]     Worcester,  ?P,    7020 
pp.  44. 

* 
■874.     J.  W.  Thornton  — The  Historical  Relation  of  New  England  to  the  English  Commonwealth,  etc.     7021 
[n.  pi.]    \_Bosto7i\,  ?P,  pp.  106. 
C.  * 

1874.      J.  C.  HoTTEN. —  The  Original  Lists  of  Persons  of  Quality;  Emigrants;  Religious  Exiles;  Politi-    7022 
cal  Rebels;  Servingmen  sold  for  a  term  of  years,  etc.,  etc.,  who  went  from  Great  Britain  to  the 
American  Plantations  1600-1700,  etc.     New  York,  4°,  pp.  nSo. 

C.  * 

1874.     J.  Anderson. —The  Office  of  Deaconess  in  Congregalional  Churches,     [no  imprint.]    8"',  pp.  20.     7023 
[reprinted  from  the  Congregational  Quarterly. \ 

9-  * 


1^75]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Co/tgrcgationalism.  279 

1874.     W.  T-  Potter.  —  Some  Aspects  of  Unitarianism  in  its  Past  and  Recent  History      Two  Discourses.     7024 
New  Bedford,  8°,  pp.  38. 
C. 
1874.      The  Sixty-eighth  Anniversary  Celebration  of  the  New  England  Society  in  the  City  of  New  York,    7025 
22  December,  1S73.    New  Y'ork,  8^,  pp.  100. 
C.  * 

1874.      M.  E.  C.  Walcott. — The  Constitutions  and  Canons  Ecclesiastical  of  the  Church  of  England,     7026 
referred  to  their  original  sources,  and '■illustrated  with  explanatory  notes,  etc.      16°,  pp.  xxxvi,  204. 
C.  * 

1874.      H.  Allon. —  Within  and  Without.     A  Church  Retrospect  of  thirty  years  [with  Union  Church,  Can-    7027 
onburj',  London].     16°,  pp.  32. 

* 
1874.  W.  Pleyte. —  Leiden,  voor  300  Jaren  en  Thans.  Photolithographische  Afbeelding  van  een  Platte-  7028 
Grond  van  157S  en  Chromolithographische  Afbeelding  van  het  Chaertbouc  van  Straten  binnen 
deser  Stadt  Leyden  en  Chaertbouc  van  de  Stadts  Wateren  gemeten  bij  Mr.  Salomon  Davidssoon 
van  Dulmanhorst,  en  Jan  Pieterssoon  Dou,  etc.  Leiden,  folio,  pp.  ii,  1 14.  [with  over  100  colored 
plates  m/ac  simile.]  [shows  ground-plan  of  the  lot  bought  by  John  Robinson  and  others,  May, 
161 1,  for  church  use.]    [but  200  copies  printed.] 

* 
1S74.      C.  Caverno. — The  Brooklyn  Council,  [no.  7014.]  by  C.  C,  Lombard,  111.  [a  Sermon],  17  May,  1S74.     7029 
Chicago,  8-',  pp.  18. 

* 
1874.      C.   P.  Krauth. —  Infant  Baptism  and  Infant  Salvation  in  the  Calvinistic  System.     A  Review  of     7030 
Dr.  Hodge's  Systematic  Theology.     Philadelphia,  8°,  pp.  84. 

* 
1874.      S.  H.  Hayes. —  Memorial  Volume  of  Salem  Church,  Boston,  Mass.     Boston,  ^P , -p-p-  S--  7°3i 

C.  * 

1874.      F.  W.  Conrad. — The  Lutheran  Doctrine  of  Baptism.   A  Lecture  on  Art.  ix,  Augsburg  Confession,     7032 
etc.     Gettysburg,  8°,  pp.  So. 

* 
1874.      J.  G.  Davis. —  Historical  Discourse  at  Amherst,  N.   H.,  on  the   Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the     7033 
Dedication  of  the  Congregational  Meeting-house,  etc.     Co>icord[yi.  H.],  8^,  pp.  124. 

C.  * 

1874.      A.  D.  S.mith. —  The  Creed  as  related  to  the  Life,  etc.    8°,  pp.  36.  7034 

C. 
1874.      J.  H.  Lupton. —  An  Exposition  of  St.  Paul's  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  by  John  Colet,  after-     7C35 
wards  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,     [now  first  pub.  with  translation,  etc.]    8^,  pp.  Ivi,  274. 

* 
1874-79.    The  Unitarian  Review  and  Religious  Magazine.     Bostoti,  8".     [monthly.]     [in  a  sense  continues    7036 
nos.  4840.  6234.] 
C. 

1874.      E.  B.  Fairfield. —  Wickedness  in  High  Places.     A  Review  of  the  Beecher  case.     Ulansfield,  O.,    7037 
8°.     [agn.  same  year,  revised,  Alans/ield,  8°,  pp.  34.*] 

* 

1874.  R.  R.  Raymond  — The  case  of  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Fairfield,  D.  D.,  LL.D.,  being  an  examination  of    7038 

his  "  Review  of  the  case  of  Henry  Ward  Beecher."     [pub.  in  the  Mansfield  iO.)  Herald  oi  10 
Sept.]  together  with  his  "Reply,"  and  a  Rejoinder,  with  Appendix.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  100. 

1574.  The  Quarter-centennial  of  Congregational  Churches  in  California.     San  Francisco,  8°,  pp.  54.  7039 
1875-79.  Constitution  of  the  Colorado  Congregational  Association  with  Church  Statistics,  and  Minutes  of    7040 

the  Annual  Meeting.     Minutes  continued  annually.    [4  nos.] 
C. 

1575.  The  Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Alice  Thornton,  of  East  Newton,  Co.  York.    [1626-1705.]    [vol.  Ixii,  for    704X 

1S73,  Surtees  Society.]    8°,  pp.  xvi,  374. 

* 

1875.  E.  D.   Neill.— Maryland  not  a  Roman  Catholic  Colony,  stated  in  three  Letters,  etc.     Minneapo-     7042 

lis,  ?P,  pp.  10. 

* 
1875.      W.   Strong.— Two  Lectures  upon  the  Relations  of  Civil  Law  to  Church  Polity,  Discipline,  and     7043 
Property.     New  York,    [delivered  before  Union  Theo.  Sem.]    12^,  pp.  142. 

1875-77.   E.  Arber.— A  Transcript  of  the  Registers  of  the  Company  of  Stationers  of  London,  1554-1640,     7044 
A.  D.    Edited  bvE.  A.    4  vols.  imp.'83,  po.  xliv,  S96;   viii,  888;  704 ;  536.     [privately  printed.] 

B.  M. ;  B. ;  W. ;  C. ;  B.  A. ;  H.  C. ;  P.  L.  N.  B. ;  Y.  * 

1875.      J.  A.  Goodwin.— "The   Pilgrim  Fathers  neither  Puritans  nor   Persecutors."     A  Letter  to  Bp.     7045 
W.  B.  Stevens,  of  Pa.    [n.  pl.J    8°,  pp.  4. 

C.  '*' 

1875.      J.  G.  Palfrey.— History  of  New  England  From  the  Revolution  of  the  17th  Century,     [see  no.     7046 
6443.]     Bosto9ij  8'-',  pp.  xxiv,  604. 

1875.      C.  A.  SwAiNSON.  —  The  Parliamentary  History  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  13  and  14  Charles  II,     7047 
Cap.  4,  with  illustrations  from  Documents  not  hitherto  published.     8^,  pp.  iv,  76. 

1875.      P.  LORIMER.— John  Knox  and  the  Church  of  England.     His  work   in  her  Pulpit,  and  his  Influ-     7048 
ence  upon  her  Liturgy,  Articles  and  Parties.    A  Monograph  founded  upon  several  important  papers 
of  Knox  never  before  published.     8^,  pp.  xii,  318. 

1875.      L.  Bacon.— A  Commemorative  Discourse,  on  completing  a  fifty  years'  ministry  as  pastor  of  the  First     7049 
Church  of  Christ  in  New  Haven,  Conn.     New  Haven,  S°,  pp.  20. 

* 
[1875.]  A.  Moore.  — The  Story  correctly  outlined,      [see  no.  708S.]    [broadside,  no  imprint.]  7050 


2So  Appendix.  [1875 

1875.      The  Church  of  the  Pilgrims,  South :  Lost  but  Found.     So.  Boston,%°,x>V-  '^\-     [refers  to  the  redis-    7051 
covery  of  the  old  Midway  Church,  Ga.,  (see  no.  3808.)  since  the  war  of  the  rebellion.] 
C.  * 

1875.      H.  Morris. —  History  of  the  First  Church  in  Springfield  [Mass.]    An  Address  delivered  June  22,    7052 
1875,  with  an  Appendix,  etc.     Springfield,  16°,  pp.  60. 
C.  * 

1875.      J.  E.  Heaton. —  New  and  Decisive  Evidence  of  the  Mode  of  Baptism.    Fremont,  Neb.,  %°.   [agn.     7053 
revised  and  enlarged,  Fremont,  1878,  12°,  pp.  102. *J 
C.  * 

1875.      R.  C.  Jenkins. —  The  Privilege  of  Peter    .     .     .     confronted  with  the  Scriptures,  the  Councils,    7054 
etc.     lip,  pp.  xvi,  190. 

* 
1S75.      H.  M.  Goodwin. —  Christ  and  Humanity  ;  with  a  Review,  Historical  and  Critical,  of  the  Doctrine    7055 
of  Christ's  Person.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  xxvi,  404. 

* 
1875.      S.  C.  Bartlett.—  Future  Punishment.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  68.  7056 

C. 
1875.      W.  Barrows. —  The  Church  and  her  Children.     Boston,  12'^, 'p^.  n%.  7057 

C. 

1875.      M.  Noble. —  Congregationalism  among  the  Denominations.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  28.  7058 

C. 

1875.      R.  A.  Wheeler. —  History  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Stonington,  Conn.,  1674-1874  :  with    705Q 
the  Report  of  Bi-centennial  Proceedings,  June  3,  1874,  etc.     Nor-wkh,  8-',  pp.  300. 
C. 
1875.      L.  Von  Ranke. —  A  History  of  England,  principally  in  the  Seventeenth  Centur)'.     Oxford,  8^.    [6     7060 
vols.] 

* 
1875.      Manuale  et  Processionale,  ad  Usum  Insif^nis  Ecclesiti  Eboracensis.    [see  no.  7010.]   [vol.  Ixiii,  for    7061 
1S74,  Surtees  Society.]    8°,  pp.  xxvii,  208,  228. 

* 
1875.      S.  R.  Gardiner. —  A  History  of  England  under  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Charles  I.  [1624-    7062 
162S].   8°,  2  vols.,  pp.  xxii,  366;  xiv,  3S6.   [see  nos.  6721.  6896.] 

* 
1875.      H.  A.  Hazen. —  The  Congregational  and  Presbyterian  Ministry  and  Churches  of  New  Hampshire.     7063 
Parti  —  Towns,  Churches,  and  Pastors;  Part  ii  —  Alphabetical  Catalogue  of  Ministers.     Boston, 
8°,  pp.  74.  „ 

C.  * 

1875.      Minutes  of  the  National  Council  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  the  U.  S.  A.  at  the  Second    7064 
Session,  held  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  30  Sept. -4  Oct.,  1874.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  160.     [see  no.  6977.] 
C.  * 

1875.      R.  W.  Dale. —  The  Atonement.     The  Congregational  Union  Lecture  for  1875.     16°,  pp.  xii,  504.     7065 
[agn.  many  times.] 

c.  * 

1875.      E.White. —  Life  in  Christ.     A  Study  of  the  Scripture  Doctrine  on  the  nature  of  man,  the  Object  of    7066 
the  Divine  Incarnation,  and  the  conditions  of  Human  Immortality.     8"^,  pp.  xvi,  574. 

* 
1S75.      J.  S.  Brewer. —  Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and  Domestic,  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.     Pre-    7067 
served  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  the  British  Museum,  and  elsewhere  in  England.     Arranged 
and  Catalogued  by  J.  S.  B.,  etc.     [vol.  iv.  Introduction  and  Appendix.]   royal  8  ,   pp.  vi,   dclxxii. 
[1524-1530.]   [by  far  the  best  accessible  help  to  the  exact  history  of  the  period.] 

* 
1875.      J.  R.  Green. —  A  Short  History  of  the  English  People.     t6^,  pp.  xl,  848.     [so  well  received  as  to    7068 
lead  its  author  to  recast,  enlarge  and  reissue  it  —  the  first  two  volumes  in  1878,  g.  v.] 

* 
1S75.      Theodore  Tilton  vs.  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  action  for  crint.  con.,  etc.     Verbatim  report  by  the  oflfi-    7069 
cial  stenographer,  etc.    New  York,  8°,  3  vols.,  pp.  758;  902  ;  iv,  1042. 

* 

1875.  A.  Abbott. —  Official  Report  of  the  Trial  of  Henr>'  Ward  Beecher,  with  notes  and  References,  etc.     7070 

Ne'W  York,  fp,  2  vols.,  pp.  xxxvi,  830;  948.     [all  published;  carries  the  report  through  the  39th  of 
the  112  days.] 

* 

1876.  L.  TvERMAN. — The  Life  of  the  Rev.  George  Whitefield,  etc.     8^,  2  vols.,  pp.  x,  562;  viii,  646.  7071 

* 
1876.      S.  A.  Green. —  An  Historical  Address,  Bicentennial  and  Centennial,  4  July,  at  Groton,  Mass.,  etc.     7072 
Groton,  8°,  pp.  86. 
C.  * 

1876.      Proceedings  of  the  Advisory  Council  of  Congregational  Churches  and   Ministers  called   by  the    7073 
Plymouth  Church  of  Brooklyn,  N.  V.,  and  held  in  Brooklyn,  15-24  Feb.,  1876.     New  York,  8°, 
pp.  370,  28. 

* 
1876.      C.  R.  Palmer. —  The  Concio  ad  Clerum  for  1876.     Preached  at  Norwalk,  June  20,  before  the  Gen-     7074 
eral  Association  of  Connecticut.     New  York  and  Chicago,  8-",  pp.  30. 
C.  * 

1876.      A.  S.  Packard. —  Discourse  at  the  Semi-centennial  Anniversary  of  the  General  Conference  of  the    7075 
Congregational  Churches  in  Maine.     %'^,  pp.  22.     [taken  from  the  Minutes  for  1876. J 

1876.      R.  Barclay.  —  The  Inner  Life  of  the  Religious  Societies  of  the  Commonwealth;  considered  prin-     7076 
cipally  wiih  reference  to  the  influence  of  Church  Organization  on  the  Spread  of   Christianity, 
royal  8°,  pp.  xxxii,  700;  xvi,  iv,  viii,  vi,  iv,  ii,  ii  [total  pp.  774]. 


1876]  Collections  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  281 

876.      J.  Waddincton. —  Congregational  History,   1700-1S00,  in  relation   to   Contemporaneous   Events,    7077 
Education,  the  Eclipse  of  Faith,  Revivals,  and  Christian  Missions,    [see  uos.  6S79.  and  7016.]   8-', 
pp.  xvi,  720. 

* 
876.      H.  M.  Dexter. —  As  to  Roger  Williams,  and  his  'Banishment'  from  the  Massachusetts  Planta-    7078 
tion ;  with  a  few  further  words  concerning  the  Baptists,  the  Quakers,  and  Religious  Liberty.     A 
monograph.     Boston,  4°,  pp.  vi,  146. 
C.  * 

876.      J.  E.  Ritchie.  —  On  the  Track  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers :  or  Holidays  in  Holland,  etc.   Crown  8°,  pp.     7079 
vi,  240. 

* 

876.      [J.  M.  Whiton.] —  Is  "  Eternal"  Punishment  Endless?  answered  by  a  Restatement  of  the  Original     7080 
Scripture  Doctrine,  by  an  Orthodox  Minister  of  the  Gospel.     Boston,  i(P,  pp.  x,  106.     [agn.  187S, 
x6°,  pp.  xiv,  113,  C] 

* 

876.      B.  M.  CoRDERY  AND  J.  S.  Phillpotts. —  King  and  Commonwealth.     A  History  of  Charles  I.  '  7o3i 
and  the  Great  Rebellion,  etc.     Philadelphia,  itP,  pp.  viii,  400. 

* 

876.      [L.  Abbott.]  —  Uncontradicted  Testimony  in  the  Beecher  case,  compiled  from  the  official  Records,    7082 
with  preface  by  L.  A.    NeTv  York,  8°,  pp.  64. 

* 
876.     J.  P.  Bishop. —  The  Law  of  Nolle  Prosequi  in  criminal  cases,  and  in  the  great  Nolle  Prosequi  case    70S3 
of  Henry  Ward  Beecher.     [repr.  fr.  Soutltern  Law  Review.^    St.  Louis,  8°,  pp.  34. 

* 
876.      S.  Baker. —  Semi-Centennial  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Lowell,  Mass.,  6  June,  1876.     7084 
Lowell,  8°,  pp.  72. 
C.  * 

876.      Centennial  Historical  Discourses,  delivered  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  June,  1876,  by  appointment    7083 
of  the  Gen.  Assembly  of  the  Pres.  Churcli  in  the  U.  .S.  A.,  etc.     [discuss  the  relations  of  Presby- 
terianism  and  Religious  Liberty.]     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  300. 

* 
876.      C.  R.  Batchelder. —  A  History  of  the  Eastern  Diocese.     Claremont,  N.  H.  [vol.  i],  8^,  pp.  572.     7086 

* 
S76.      R.  CoRDLEY. —  Congregationalism  in  Kansas.     Boston, 'iP,vv-  'i-^-  7087 

C.  * 

876.      A.  Moore. — Against  the  Ministers  of  the  New  York  and  Brooklyn  Ministerial  Association.    "They    708S 
have  made  void  Thv  Law."     [see  no.  7050.]    Poultney,  Vt.,  y,  pp.  60. 

* 
876.      R.  S.  Storrs. —  An  Address  on  Congregationalism  as  affected  by  the  Declarations  of  the  Advisory     7039 
Council  of  February,   1S76  [no.  7073.  J     .     .     .     with  Minutes  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Church 
in  relation  thereto.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C.  * 

876.      H.  k.  Hill. —  The  Exemption  of  Church  Property  from  T.axation.    A  Paper  read  before  the  Am.     7090 
Statistical  Association.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  38. 
C.  * 

876.     General  Conference  of  the  Congregational  Churches  in  Maine,  Semi-centennial  Anniversary,  etc.     7091 
Portland,  8^,  pp.  272.     [contains  a  recoid  of  churches  and  ministers  from  1867  to  1876,  a  continu- 
ation of  no.  6S30.] 
C. 
876.     L  N.  Tarbox.  — The  Religious  and  Ecclesiastical  Contrast  within  the  Bounds  of  Suffolk  West  Con-    7092 
ference,  between  the  years  1776  and  1876.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  24. 
C. 
876.     History  of  the  Old  South  Church.     Boston,  ?P,  pp.  74.  7093 

c. 

876.     E.  D.  Sanborn. — Churches  of  New  Hampshire:  an  Historical  Discourse  before  the  General  Asso-     7094 
elation  of  New  Hampshire.     Bristol,  S°,  pp.  28. 

c. 

876.     C.  CusHiNG. — What  Congregationalism  has  accomplished  during  the  past  Century.     Boston,  8°,  pp.     7055 
28.     [reprint  from  the  Congregational  Quarterly  for  October,  1S76.] 

c. 

876.     S.  G.  WiLLARD. —  An  Account  of  the  Observance  of  the  Hundred  and  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the     7096 
Organization  of  the  Congregational  Church,  Wilton,  Conn.,  etc.,  22  June,    1875.    New   York, 
S^  pp.  112. 

C.  * 

876.      J.  D.  Emerson  and  B.  P.  Snow. —  Semi-Centennial  of  York  Co.  Conference,  Buxton,  Me.,  4  and    7097 

5  Tune,  1872,  etc.     Portland,  8°,  pp.  120. 

"C.  * 

876.      D.  W.  Havens. —  Historical  Discourse  delivered  at  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Dedication  of    7098 

the  Stone  Meeting  House,  East  Haven,  Conn.,  16  September,  1874.     New  Haven,  8°,  pp.  88. 

C,  '  * 

876.      Q.  Blakely. —  A  Historical  Discourse  delivered  at  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Congrega-    7099 
tional  Church  in  Campion,  N.  H.,  20  October,  1874,  etc.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  78. 
C.  * 

876.      J.  H.  Trumbull. — The  True-Blue  Laws  of  Connecticut  and  New  Haven,  and  the  false  Blue-Laws     7100 
invented  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Peters,  etc.     Hartford,  itP,  pp.  360. 

c.  * 

876.      O.  B.  Frothingham. — Transcendentalism  in  New  England.     A  History.     New  York,  12°,  pp.     7101 

* 

876.      E.  Mellor. —  Priesthood  in  the  Light  of  the  New  Testament.     The  Congregational  Union  Lecture    7102 

for  1876.     8°,  pp.  xii,  424. 


282  Appendix.  [1876 

1576.  A.  S.  Thurston. —  A  Paraphrase  of  H.  W.  Longfellow's  Poem  entitled   T}ie  Courtship  of  Miles    7103 

Standish,  etc.    Elmira  [N.  Y.],  4°,  pp.  52. 

.    * 

1876.      S.  H.  Emery. — The  History  of  the  Church  of  North  Middleborough,  Mass.;  in  six  Discourses    7104 
preached  by  its  Acting  Pastor,  etc.     Middleborough,  8°,  pp.  106. 
C.  * 

1876.  J.  W.  Chadwick. — The  Essential  Piety  of  Modern  Science,  etc.    New  York,  16°.  7105 

1577.  Minutes  of  the  first  fifteen  Annual  Meetings  of  the  General  Convention  of  Ministers  in  the  State     7106 

of  Vermont,  from  1795  to  1810,  inclusive,     [see  no.  4249.]    MotUpelier  [Vt.],  8^,  pp.  54. 
C. 

1877.  Minutes  of  the  National  Council  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  the  U.  S.  A.,  at  the  third  Ses-     7107 

sion,  held  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  17-21  Oct.,  1877,  With  the  Annual  Statistics  of  the  Churches.     Bos- 
ton,  8°,  pp.  466.    [see  uos.  6977.  7064.] 
C.  * 

1S77.      J.  D.  Chambers. —  Divine  Worship  in  England  in  the  13th  and  14th  Centuries,  contr.isted  with  and    7ic3 
adapted  to  that  in  the  19th.     [fully  illustrated.]    royal  8^,  pp.  xvi,  432,  xl. 

* 
1S77.      J.  A.  Goodwin. —  The  Pilgrim  Fathers.    An  Oration  delivered  before  the  City  Council  and  Citizens    7109 
of  Lowell,  December  22,  1876.    Lowell,  8°,  pp.  50. 
C.  * 

1877.      J.  B.  Marsh. —  Memorials  of  the  City  Temple,  from  the  formation  of  the  Church  in  1640,  by  T.    7110 

Goodwin,  etc.     8^. 
1S77.      J-  G.  Rogers. —  The  Hatcham  Case  and  its  Lessons,  the  substance  of  two  Lectures,  etc.     S^.  7111 

1S77.      J.  Wicks. —  A  Brief  Memorial  of  Nonconformity  in  Dulverton.     Bristol,  16^.  7112 

1877-78.  H.  Foley. —  Records  of  the  English  Province  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.     Historic  facts  illustrative    7113 
of  the  Labours  and  Sufferings  of  its  Members  in  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries.     8^, 
pp.  xvi,  720;  vol.  ii  [bearing  date  1S75,  Manresa  Press],  8'^,  pp.  xvi,  666:  vol.  iii  [1S7S],  8°,  pp. 
xvi,  846;  vol.  iv  [1S78],  8^,  pp.  X,  744.    [in  all,  containing  eleven  series.]   [extremely  rich  in  illustra- 
tion of  contemporary  life  in  England,  and  of  the  condition  of  Recusants  and  Dissenters.] 

* 
1877.      J.  Browne. —  History  of  Congregationalism  and  Memorials  of  the  Churches  in  Norfolk  and  Suf-     7114 
folk.     8^,  pp.  iv,  628. 
C.  * 

1S77.      Yorkshire  Diaries  and  Autobiographies  in  the  17th  and  18th  Centuries,    [vol.  Ixv,  for  1875,  Pub.     7115 
Stirtees  Society.}    8°,  pp.  xii,  500.     [contains  Adam  Eyre's  "Dyumall"  (1647-S):  "The  Life  of 
Master  John  Shaw"  (160S-1672);  "  A  Family  History  begun  by  Jas.  Fretwell"  (1699-1760):  "The 
Journal  of  Mr.  John   Hobson,  Late  of  Dodworth  Green"  (1726-1735);  and  "Autobiographical 
Memoranda"  by  Heneage  Dering,  Dean  of  Ripon  (1665-1739);  with  valuable  appendixes.] 

1S77.      [J.  Parker.]  —  An  Introduction  to  the  History  of  Successive  Revisions  of  the  Book  of  Common     7116 
Praver.     Oxford  and  London,  16°,  pp.  23,  clxxxii. 

*. 
1S77.      N.  BouTON.  —  A  Semi-centennial  Discourse  before  the  Merrimack  Conference  of  Churches,  etc.     7117 
Concord,  8^,  pp.  32.  * 

C. 

1877.      Maj.-Gen.  J.  H.  Lefroy. —  Memorials  of  the  Discovery  and  Early  Settlement  of  the  Bermudas  or    7118 
Somers  Islands,   1515-1685,   compiled  from  the  Colonial  Records  and  other  sources,  etc.     [vol  i, 
(1515-1652)]  with  map,  royal  8^,  pp.  xxxviii,  772.     [rich  in  facts  in  regard  to  the  early  Congrega- 
tionalism in  the  Bermudas.] 

.* 

1877.      G.  C.  Lorimer.  —  The  Great  Conflict.     A  Discourse  concerning  Baptists,  and  Religious  Liberty.     7119 
Boston,  i(P,  pp.  156. 

* 
1877       F.  G.  Lee. —  A  Glossary  of  Liturgical  and  Ecclesi.nstical  Terms,  etc.     8°,  pp.  xl,  452.  7120 

* 
1S77.      P.  H.  Fowler. —  Historical  Sketch  of  Presbyterianism  within  the  Bounds  of  the  Synod  of  Central    7121 
New  York,  prepared  and  published  at  the  request  of  the  Synod.     Uiica,  12°,  pp.  756.    [sheds  light 
on  the  early  relations  of  Congregationalism  and  Presbyterianism.] 

* 
1S77-79.  J.  Cook. —  Boston  Monday  Lectures.    Biologj',  with  Preludes  on  Current  Events.    Boston,  12°,  pp.    7123 
326.     Transcendentalism,  pp.  306.     Orthodoxy,  pp.  344.     Conscience,  pp.  2S0.     Heredity,  pp.  268. 
Marriage,  pp.  270.     [6  vols.]     [the  drift  of  the  time  can  hardly  be  caught  without  them.] 
C.  * 

1S77.     C.  A.  Bartol. — The  Five  Ministers:  a  Sermon  in  West  Church,  on  the  fortieth  anniversary  of    7123 
his  ordination.     Bosto?i,  8^,  pp.  22. 
C. 
1877.     W.  B.  Brown.  —  The  Early  History  of  Congregationalism  in  New  Jersey  and  the  Middle  Provinces.     7124 
Boston,  8'^,  pp.  16.    [reprint  from  the  Congregational  Quarterly  for  October,  1877.] 
C. 

[1877.]  E.  E.  Hall.  —  Crosses  in  Congregational  Churches:  from  a  Lecture  delivered  in  the  2nd  Congrega-    7125 
tional  Church,  Fair  Haven,  December  23,  1877.     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  8. 

1877.     Centennial  Papers  published  by  order  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of    7126 
Connecticut.     Hartford,  S^,  pp.  214. 

1S77.     W.  C.  Wood. —  Five  Problems  of  State  and  Religion.     Boston,  12",  pp.  380.  7127 

1877.     C.  CusHiNG.  — Ought  Congregational  Churches  to  dispense  with  Public  Assent  to  their  Creeds  as  a    7128 
Prerequisite  to  Membership  ?    Boston,  8^,  pp.  16.     [reprint  from  the  Congregational  Quarterly 
for  April,  1877.] 

c. 


iSySJ  CollectioJis  toward  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  283 

1877.      D.  P.  HoLTON. —  Winslow  Memorial.    New  York,  8°,  iv,  xvi,  656.  7129 

* 

1S77.      Ceremonies  at  the  Unveiling  of  the  Monument  to  Roger  Williams,  erected  by  the  City  of  Providence,  7130 
with  the  Address  by  J.  l^ewis  Diman,  October  16,  1877.    Providence,  R.  I.,  8-',  pp.  54. 

* 

1577.  E.  R.  CoNDER. —  The  Basis  of  Faith.  Congregational  Lecture  for  1877,  etc.  %^.  7131 
1877.  J.  B.  Heard. —  National  Christianity;  or,  C^sarism  and  Clericalism,  etc.  8^.  7132 
1877.  A.Andrews. —  Church  Life  and  Organization.  An  Address,  etc.  Reading,  8°.  7133 
1877.  J-  Lee. —  Church  Finance  :  Showing  how  best  to  raise  Church  Funds,  etc.  Manchester,  8°.  7134 
1877.      P.  ScHAFF. —  The  Creeds  of  Christendom,  with  a  History  and  Critical  Notes,  etc.     Neiv  York,  8'.  7135 

3  vols.,  pp.  xiv,  942;  viii,  558;  viii,  880.    [indispensable  to  the  theological  inquirer.] 

* 
1877.      The  Independent  Brotherhood  of  Christian  Believers,  etc.    Fairfield  [Me.],  16',  pp.  28.  7135 

C.  * 

1877.      J.  CuMMlNGS. —  An  Elective  Presiding  Eldership  in  the  M.  E.  Church  Constitutional  and  Desirable  :     7137 
with  a  history  of  the  discussion  of  the  Presiding  Elder  question  from  the  earliest  years  of  the 
Church  to  the  present  time.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  92. 

1877.     [H.  P.  Deforest,  A.  J.  Bates,  S.  Fowler.]  —  Worcester  South  Chronicles;  a  brief  history  of  the    7138 
Congregational  Churches  of  Worcester  South  Conference,  of  Massachusetts,  1670-1876.      Wor- 
cester, 8°,  pp.  66. 
C,  * 

1877.      E.  W.  BuRDETT.— History  of  the  Old  South  Meeting-House  in  Boston.     Boston,  ?P, 'p}^.  \oii.  71-9 

* 

1877.      C.  R.  Bliss. —  Wakefield  Congregational  Church.     A  Commemorative  Sketch,  1644-1877.     Wake-    7140 
field  [Mass.],  8^,  pp.  90. 

C.  * 

1877.      W.  B.  Wright  [et  al.]  —  Semi-centennial  of  the  Berkeley  St.  Congregational  Church  (formerly  Pine    7141 
St.),  Boston.     Commemorated  30  September,  1S77.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  58. 
C.  * 

1877.      [S.  Peters  and  S.  J.  McCormick.]  —The  Rev.  Samuel  Peters' s,  LL.D.,  General  History  of  Conn.,     7142 
etc.     ...     to  which  are  added  additions  to  Appendix,  Notes,  and  Extracts  from  Letters,  verify- 
ing many  important  statements  made  by  the  author.    New  York,  12°,  pp.  286.     [see  no.  3744.] 

* 
1877.      J.  H.  Trumbltll. — The  Rev.  Samuel  Peters,  his  Defenders  and  Apologists,  with  a  Reply  to  the    7143 
Churchman' s  Review  of  the   True  Blue  Laws  of  Connecticut,  [no.  7100.J  etc.     Hartford,  8^, 
pp.  26. 

1877.      P.  ScHAFF. —  The  Harmony  of  the  Reformed  Confessions,  as  related  to  the  present  state  of  Evan-    7144 
gelical  Theologj',  etc.    New  York,  12'-',  pp.  70. 

C.  * 

1877.  J.  F.  Hurst. —  Our  Theological  Century:  a  contribution  to  the  History  of  Theology  in  the  United    7145 

States.    New  York,  12°,  pp.  70. 

* 

1578.  J.  Waddington. —  Congregational  History.     Continuation  101850.     With  special  reference  to  the    7146 

Rise,  Growth,  and  Influence  of   Institutions,  Representative  Men,  and  the   Inner  Life  of  the 
Churches,     [see  nos.  6879.  7016.  7077.]    8°,  pp.  xvi,  650. 

* 
187S.      F.  Freeman. —  Civilization  and  Barbarism,  illustrated  by  especial  reference  to  Metacomet  ["  King    7147 
Philip"]  and  the  extinction  of  his  Race.     Cambridge  [printed  for  the  author],  iP,  pp.  iv,  186. 

1S78.      C.  Hodge. —  Discussions  in  Church  Polity,  from  the  contributions  to  the  Princeton  Review,  selected    7148 
and  arranged  by  Rev.  W.  Durant,  with  pref.  by  A.  A.  Hodge,  D.  D.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  xii,  532. 

* 

1S7S.  E.  W.  Peirce.— Indian  History,  Biography  and  Genealogy:  pertaining  to  the  good  Sachem  Mas-  7149 
sasoit  of  the  Wampanoag  tribe  and  his  descendants,  with  an  Appendix.  _  North  A  bittgton,  Mass. , 
12°,  pp.  xvi,  262.  [published  by  Mrs.  Z.  G.  Mitchell,  claiming  to  a  be  lineal  descendant  of  Mass- 
asoit,  thus:  (i)  Annie  (sister  of  Philipl  who  m.  Tuspaquin  ;  (2)  Benjamin  Tuspaquin;  (3)  Benjamin 
Tuspaquin;  (4)  Lydia  (Tuspaquin)  Wamsley;  (5)  Phebe  (Wamsley)  Gould;  (6)  Zeruiah  (Gould) 
Mitchell.] 

* 

1878.  Essentials  and  Non-Essentials  in  Religion.     Six  Lectures.     Boston,  \(P,  pp.  148.  7150 

187S.      [T.  M.  Post.]  —  Congregationalism;  the  Life  Story  of  one  its  eminent  Divines.     Address  before    7151 
General  Association  of  Missouri,  28  October,  1877.     St.  Louis,  8°,  pp.  30. 

* 
187S.      J.  G.  Hall. —  The  Mayhew  Church.     An  Historical  Discourse,  delivered  in  the  Congregational    7152 
Meeting-House  at  Edgartown,  Mass.,  6  November,  1878.     Boston,  12=,  pp.  20. 
C.  * 

1S7S.      F.  W.  Farrar.— Eternal  Hope.    Five  Sermons  Preached  in  Westminster  Abbey,  etc.     \xe.T^T.  New    7153 
York\  \iP,  pp.  Iviii,  226. 

1S78.      W.  R.  Huntington. — Conditional  Immortality.     Plain  Sermons  on  a  topic  of  Present  Interest.     7154 
New  York,  i-P,  pp.  viii,  202. 

187S-79.  J.  R.  Green. —  History  of  the  English  People,     [see  no.  7068.]    \xe.\>r .  New  York,  \(P,)?\>.  {\o\.    7155 
i)  xii,  576;  (vol.  ii)  iv,  500;  (vol.  iii)  viii,  452.]  [the  third  volume  (A.  D.  1603-168S)  is  especially  use- 
ful in  Its  treatment  of  Puritanism.] 

* 
1878.      E.  Arber.— A  Supplicacyon  for  the  Beggers.     [exact  repr.  of  Simon  Fish's  attack  of  1529,  upon  the    7156 
"greedy  sort  of  sturdy  idle  holy  thieves,"  —  no.  4,  Eng.  Schol.  Library. \     i(P,  pp.  xvii;,  14. 

* 


234  Appendix.  [1878 

1R78.     H.  A.  Hazen.  —  The  Pastors  of  New  Hampshire,  Congregational  and  Presbyterian.     A  Chronolog-    7157 
ical  Table  of  the  Beginning  and  Ending  of  their  Pastorates.    A  supplement  to  the  annual  minutes. 
Bristol,  8°,  pp.  34. 
C. 
1878.     Minutes  of  the  Western  Congregational  Convention,  held  in  Michigan  City,  Indiana,  July  30-Aug.     7158 
3,  1846.     New  York,  8°,  pp.  52. 
C. 
1878.     J.  H.  Pettengill. — The  Theological  Trilemma.    The  Threefold  Question  of  Endless  Misery,  Uni-    7159 
versal  Salvation,  or  Conditional   Immortality  (/.  e.,  the  Survival  of  the  Fittest),  considered  in  the 
Light  of  Reason,  Nature,  and  Revelation.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  286. 
1878.     E.  Beecher.  —  History  of  Opinions  on  the  Scriptural  Doctrine  of  Retribution.     New  York,  12°,     7160 

pp.  334- 
1878.     J.D.Fulton.  —  Punishment  of  Sin  Eternal.     Three  Sermons.     A'lffa/ KorA,  8°,  pp.  38.  7161 

C. 
1878.     D.  Dorchester.  —  Concessions  of  "  Liberalists"  to  Orthodoxy.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  344.  7162 

C. 
1878.     P.  McVicAR.  — The  Faith  and  Polity  of  the  Pilgrims.     A  Discourse  before  the  S.  W.  Association  of    7163 
Congregational  Churches,  Lawrence,  Kansas.    8°,  pp.  14. 
C. 
1878.     G.  B.  Spalding.  —  A  Semi-centennial  Discourse  on  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  Organization  of    7164 
the  Conference  of  Churches  of  Strafford  County,  Dover  [N.  H.],  8'^,  pp.  20. 
C. 
187S.     J.  A.  Cass.  —  Is  there  a  Hell?     An  Inquirj'  and  an  Answer.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  32.  7165 

C. 
1878.      The  Church  as  a  Theatrical  Manager.     Boston,  8°,  pp.  20.  7166 

1878.      E.  Ballantine. —  Christ  his  own  Witness.     All  that  Jesus  said  concerning  Himself  Technically    7167 

arranged  and  studied.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  312. 
1878.      C.  G.  Finney. —  Lectures  on  Systematic  Theology,  edited  by  Pres.  Fairchild.     Oberlin,  8°,  pp.  622.     7168 
1878.      [E.  A.  Abbott.]  —  Philo  Christus,  Memoirs  of  a  Disciple  of  our  Lord.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  412.  7169 

1878.      M.  J.  Savage. —  Bluffton:  A  Story  of  To-Day.     Boston,  \^°,  pp.  248.  7170 

1878.      L.  T.  Townsend. — The  Intermediate  World.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  250.  7171 

1878.      O.  B.  Frothingham. —  The  Rising  and  the  Setting  Faith.     New  York,  16°,  pp.  272.  717* 

1878.      G.Campbell.  —  Future  Retribution;  is  it  eternal?    The  Question  examined  from  the  Standpoint    7173 
of  Scripture,  Philology,  History  and  Human  Speculation.     Minneapolis,  8^,  pp.  34. 
C. 
1878.     W.  S.  Tyler.  — The  Teaching  of  Christ  resp"Cting  the  Duration  of  Future  Punishment.     8",  pp.  26.     7174 
[reprinted  from  the  New  Englander  for  March,  187S.] 
C. 
1878.      E.  Arber. — The  First  Blast  of  the  Trvmpet  against  the  Monstrvovs  regiment  of  women,     [exact     7175 
repr.  no.  2  in  the  "  TJie  English  Scholars  Library  0/  Old  and  Modern  H'oris,'^  of  John  Knox's 
book  of  M.D.LVIII.]     16°',  pp.  xviii,  62.  „ 

1878.      W.  W.  Patton. — The  Last  Century  of  Congregationalism;   or,  The  Influence  on  Church  and    7176 
State  of  the  Faith  and  Polity  of  our  Pilgrim  Fathers.      H^ashington,  8°,  pp.  30. 
C.  * 

1878.      J.  Kennedy. — The  People  called  Independents:  with  relation  to  their  Doctrinal  history  and  be-    7177 
liefs.     ib"^,  pp.  62.  „ 

1878.      A  Report   of  an  Ex-Parte  Council  of  Congregational  Churches,  held  at  Wheafon,  111.,  February  12,     7178 
13  and  14,  1878.     Published  by  vote  of  thi  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Wheaton.      IVheaton,  16°, 
pp.  32. 

C.  .    .  *    . 

1878.      First  Parish,  Northampton,  Meeting-Houses  and  Ministers,  from  165310  1878.  Containing  a  Descrip-    7179 
tion  of  the  New  Meeting-House,  together  with  the  Dedication  Sermon,  etc.     Northampton,  8°, 

^\^'-  * 

1878.      C.  Short. —  The  Duration  of  Future  Punishment  and  other  Sermons,  etc.     16°.  7180 

{E.  C.  B.,  444-] 
1878.      J.  H.  HiTCHiNS.— The  Penalty;  or,  the  Eternity  of  Future  Punishment.     8°.  7181 

1S78.      A.  Reed. —  Congregationalism:  Its  Witness  to  our  Times,  etc.     8°.  7182 

1S78.      W.  Thompson. —  The  Position,  Aims,  Resources  and  Prospects  of  Voluntary  Churches  in  General,     7183 

and  of  Congregational  Churches  in  particular.     Cape  Town,  8^. 
1878.      J.  Stoughton. —  Religion  in  England  under  Queen  Anne  and  the  Georges,  1702-1800.     Crown  8^^,     71S4 

2  vols.,  xvi,  412,  viii,  414. 

* 

1S7S.      J.  S.  HoYT. — The  First  Evangelical  Congregational  Church,  Cambridgeport,  Mass.     Cambridge,    7185 
8=,  pp.  288. 
C.  * 

1878.      E.  E.  Hale  [et  al.]— Memorials  of  the  History  for  half  a  Century  of  the   South  Congregational    7186 
Church,  Boston,  3  February,  1878.     Boston,  12°,  pp.  120. 

* 
1878.      W.  A.  Hinds. —  American  Communities:  Brief  Sketches  of  Economy,  Zoar,  Bethel,  Aurora,  Amana,     7187 
Icaria,  The  Shakers,  Oneida,  Wallingford  and  the  Brotherhood  of  the  New  Life.    Oneida  [N.  Y.], 
8°,  pp.  176.     [see  no.  6915.] 

c.  * 

1878.      T.  F.  Knox. — The  First  and  Second  Diaries  of  the  English  College,  Douay,  and  an  Appendix  of    7188 
Unpublished  Documents,  edited  by  Fathers  of  the  Congregation  of  the  London  Oratory,  with  an 
Historical  Introduction,  etc.     8°,  pp.  cviii,  44S. 

* 
1878.      T.  S.  Childs.— Redemption,  or  is  Expiation  a  Fiction?    Hart/ord,  8°,  pp.  16.  7189 

C.  * 


1879]  Collections  tozoard  a  Bibliography  of  Congregationalism.  285 

[1878.]   [H.L.Hammond.]  —  Future  Punishment.    A  Test  Case,  etc.    [no  imprint.]    [CA/Vajfc],  8°,  pp.  14.     7190 
C.  * 

187S.      G.  G.  Phrry. —  A  History  of  the  Church  of  England  from  the  Accession  of  Henry  VIII.  to  the  si-    7191 
lencing  of  Convocation  m  the  18th  century.     8°.     [repr.  1S79,  New  York,  with  Appendix  contain- 
ing a  Sketch  of  the  History  of  the  Prot.  Epis.  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  by  J.  A.  Spencer.     16°, 
pp.  xiv,  690.*] 

1878.      S.  Cox. —  Sahator  Mundi:  or,  is  Christ  the  Saviour  of  all  Men  ?    New  York,  12°,  pp.  222.  7192 

1878.      J.  A.  Seiss.— Life  after  Death;  or.  Post  Mortem  Accountability.     Philadelphia,  12°, -p^.  i%.  7193 

1878.      A.  A.  Miner. —  The  Old  Forts  Taken:   Five  Lectures  on  Endless  Punishment  and   Future  Life.     7194 
Boston,  12°,  pp.  134. 

1S78.      Diar>' of  Samuel  Sewall,  1674-1729.     Boston,  2\o\%.,?P.     [pr.hy  Mass.  Hist.  Society.']  7135 

* 
1878.      The  Latest  Word  of  Universalism  :  Thirteen  Essays  by  thirteen  clergymen.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  27S.        7196 

1878.      G.  W.  Samson. —  The  Atonement.     Philadelphia,  12°,  pp.  320.  7197 

1878.      H.  C.  Haydn. —  Death  and  Beyond.    New  York,  16°,  pp.  192.  7198 

1878.      S.  M.  Merrill. —  The  New  Testament  Idea  of  Hell.     Cincinnati,  16°,  pp.  276,  7199 

1878.  T.  W.  Harkins. —  Reasons  for  believing  the  Advent    ....     to  be  prcmillennial.     New  York,     7200 

12°,  pp.  46. 

1879.  [A.  H.  Quint  AND  H.  M.  Dexter.]— The  Congregational  Year  Book,  1878.  [containing  the  statistics    7201 

of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  the  United  States.]     Boston,  S^,  pp.  252. 

c.  * 

1879.      C.  Beecher. —  Spiritual  Manifestations.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  322.  7202 

* 
1879.      J.  A.  Macfadyen. — The  Past  and  Future  of  Lancashire  Congregationalism.     Chairm.an's  Address     7203 
to  the  Lancashire  Congregational  Union,  9  April,  1879.     Manchester,  8°,  pp.  16. 

* 
1879.      The  Puritan  and  the  Quaker.     A  Storj'  of  Colonial  Times,  etc.     New  York,  i(P,  pp.  394.  7204 

* 
1879.      F.  H.  Hedge  [et  al.]  —  Unitarian  Affirmations:    seven  discourses  given  in  Washington,  D.  C,  by     7205 
Unitarian  Ministers.     Boston,   i(P,  pp.  vi,  176.  ■ 

* 
1879.      T.  H.  Vaill. —  The  Comprehensive  Church:  or,  Christian  Unity  and  Ecclesi.-\stical  Union  in  the     7206 
Protestant   Episcopal  Church,  etc.     Ne^u  York,  12^,  pp.  292. 

* 
1879.      C.  M.  Mead. —  The  Soul  Here  and  Hereafter:  a  Biblical  Study.     Boston,  i(P,  pp.  xvi,  462.  7207 

C.  * 

1879.      C.  Geikie. — The  English  Reformation:  How  it  came  about,  and  why  we  should  uphold  it.     8°.     7208 
[Amer.  ed.  (with  preface  by  some  Reformed  Episcopalian),  New  York,  12°,  pp.  xviii,  512.*] 

1879.      The  -Argument  of  Rev.  S.  T.  Spear,  D.  D.,  before  the  Brooklyn  Presbyter%',  at  the  Trial  of  Rev.     7209 
T.  DeWitt  Talmage,  D.  D.,  i  May,  1879.    New  York,  8°,  pp.  60. 

* 
1879.      A.  C.  A.  Hall. —  Confession  and  the  Lambeth  Conference,  by  A.  C.  A.  H.  (of  the  Society  of  St.     7210 
John  the  Evangelist),  Asst.  Minister  of  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  Boston.     Boston,  ?fi,  pp.  34. 

* 
1879.      O.  B.  Frothingham. — The  Assailants  of  Christianity.     A  Lecture.     New  York,  16°,  pp.  50.  7211 

C.  * 

1879.      E.  Arber. — The  State  of  the  Church  of  Englande  laide  open  in  a  Conference,  etc.    [no.  133.]   [exact    7212 
repr.  of  John  Udall's  tract  of  April,  1588 — no.  5  Eng.  Schol.  Lib.]     i(P,  pp.  xiv,  34. 

1879.      J.  D.  Wilson. — The  Church  the  Witness  to  the  Supernatural  Life.     A  Sermon  before  the  Seventh    7213 
General  Council  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  at  Chicago,  28  May,  1879.    Chicago,  8°,  pp.  12. 

1879.      D.  P.  NoYES. —  Fathers  of  New  England:  and  the  Apostolic  Church  Order,  the  Inheritance  of  their    7214 
Sons.     [repr.  from  the  New  Engtander,  Julv,  1879.]     [no.  imprint.]     8°,  pp.  28. 

* 

1879.      D.  B.  Ford. —  Studies  on  The  Baptismal  Question;  including  a   Review  of  Dr.   Dale's  Inquiry,     7213 
etc.     Boston,  8^,  pp.  xvi,  416. 

* 

1879.      F.  W.  GuNSAULUS. —  The  Metamorphoses  of  a  Creed.     An  Essay  in  Present  Day  Theologj*.     Chil-    7216 
icothe  [C],  lip,  pp.  xiv,  376. 

1879.      M.  J.  Savage. —  The  Truth  about  Sunday.     .5«?j^o«,  16°,  pp.  16.  7217 

1879.      Minutes  of  the  First  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Georgia  Congregational  Conference,  held  in  Macon,     7218 
Geo.,  Dec.  12-15,  1878. 

c. 

1879.     O-  B.  Frothingham. — Visions  of  the  Future  and  other  Discourses.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  iv,  270.       7219 

* 
[1879.]  Rev.  W.  H.  Utley,  and  the   Libel  of  the  forty-six  against  the  first  Pontiac  Council.     A  Defense.     7220 
Pontiac,  8°,  pp.  12.     [reprint  from  the  Pontiac  Weekly  Bill  Poster.] 
C. 
1879.      S.A.Green. —  The  Town  Records  of  Groton  [Mass.],  1662-1678.     Groton,  %° ,  •o'o.  \(i.  -7221 

* 

1879.      W.  Patton. —  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  Who  was  He,  and  What  is  he  now?    New  York,  12°,  pp.  320.         7222 

1879.      I.  P.  Warren.  —  The  Parousia:  A  Critical  Study  of  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Christ's  Second    7223 

Coming.     Portland,  12°,  pp.  312. 
1879.      C.  S.  Henry. —  The  Endless  Future  of  the  Human  Race.     New  York,  12°,  pp.  76.  7224 


286 


Appendix. 


[1879 


1879       G.  P   Fisher.—  Faith  and  Rationalism,  with  short  Supplementary  Essays  on  related  topics.     New    7225 
York,  16°,  pp.  iSS. 

* 
1S7Q.      PremlUennial  Essays  of  the  Prophetic  Conference,  etc.     Chicago,  12°,  pp.  52S.  7225 

* 
1879.      C.  Giles.— The  Second  Coming  of  the  Lord,  Its  causes,  signs  and  effects.  Philadelphia,  12'^,  p^.  26^.     7227 
1S79.      W.  E.  Gladstone.—  Gleanings  of  past  years,  Ecclesiastical  and  Miscellaneous.     New  i'ork,  ifp.    7223 

[3  vols.] 
1879.      D.  Clarke. — "Saying  the  Catechism"  seventy-five  years  ago,  and  the  historic  Results,   [repr.  from    7229 

the  Congregationalist.\    Boston,  8°. 
1879.      Collections  of  the  Old  Colony  Historical  Society.     Papers  read  before  the  Society  during  the  year    7230 

1878.  Taunton,  8^,  pp.-  70. 

1879.      G.  E.  Day.  —  The  Visible  Unity  of  the  Church,     [the  opening  address  of  the  retiring  moderator    7231 
before  the  Gen.  Association  of  Connecticut.]    Hart/ord,  8°,  pp.  14. 

1879.      P.  Bavne. —  The  Chief  Actors  in  the  Puritan  Revolution.     16^,  pp.  500.  7232 

1879.      J.  G.  Adams. —  The  Universalism  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  :  Words  to  all  Christian  Churches,  and  to    7233 
all  Mankind.     Boston,  16°,  pp.  134. 

* 
1879.      Proceedings  at  a  Reception  in  honor  of  the  Rev.  O.  B.  Frothingham,  given  by  the  Independent  Lib-    7234 
eral  Church  at  the  Union  League  Theatre  [New  York  J,  Tuesday  evening,  22  April,  1879.     To- 
gether with  the  Report  of  the  Farewell  Sermon  delivered  by  him  at  Masonic  Temple,  27  April, 

1879.  New  York,  8°,  pp.  go. 

* 
1879.      C.  J.  Fowler. — Universalism  z/j.  the  Truth,  a  Sermon  at  Bellows  Falls,  Vt.    Bellozvs  Falls,  S'^,  m>.  16.     7233 

1879.      A.  Marsh. —  Christians  commanded  to  Baptize  their  children.     Philadelphia,  S^,  pp.  S.  7236 

1879.      [L.  Bull.]  — Relation  of  the  Church  Covenant  to  Church  Finances;  by  a  Banker.    A  Paper  pre-    7237 
pared  at  the  request  of  the  Quincy  Association  of  Cong.  Churches,     [no  imprint.]    8°,  pp.  8. 

* 
1879.      E.  Arber.  —  An  Introductory  Sketch  to  the  Martin  Marprelate  Controversy,  1588-1590.    [no.  8    7238 
£ng.  Schol,  Lib.]     16°,  pp.  200. 

* 
1879.      N.  Smith. —  Old  Faiths  in  New  Light.     New  Yori;  12°,  pp.  392.  7239 

1879.      J.  D.  Chadwick. — The  Faith  of  Reason,  etc.     Boston,  12°.  724c 

1879.      F.  Piper  and  H.  M.  McCrackem. —  Lives  of  the  Leaders  of  our  Church  Universal,  etc.     Boston,     7241 
16°,  3  vols.     (1)  pp.  xiv,  282;  (2)  xvii,  265-55S;  (3)  xvi,  541-874.     [contains  sketches  of  W.  Brews- 
ter, J.  Edwards,  S.  Hopkins,  etc.] 

* 
1879.      E.  A.  Lawrence. —  Does  Everlasting  Punishment  last  Forever?    [repr.  from  the  Congregational-    7242 
ist.]     Boston,  8'-',  pp.  16. 

* 
1879.       The  Baptist  Review  [quarterly].     Cincinnati,  S'^.  7243 

* 
1879.      H.  M.  Baird. —  History  of  the  Rise  of  the  Huguenots  of  France.     New  York  ,  8'',  2  vols.,  xxviii,     7244 
578,  xvi,  682. 

* 
1879.      E.  J.  Stearns. —  The  Faith  of  our  Forefathers,  etc.     New  York,  12°.  724; 

1879.      H.  Cowles. — The  Shorter  Epistles,  etc.     New  York,   12°,  pp.  iv,  500.     [includes  a  thorough  re-    7246 

view  of  Canon  Farrar's  Eter7ial Hope,  etc.  (no.  7153-)] 
1879.      D.Clarke. —  One  Hundred  Years  of  a  New  England  Church,  etc.     Boston,  iQP,  pp.  do.  7247 

* 
1879.      C.  Williams. —  The  Principles  and  Practices  of  the  Baptists.     12°.  7248 

1879.      N.  Adams. —  Evenings  with  the  Doctrines,     [revised  ed.  of  no.  6650.]     Boston,  \iP,  pp.  448.  7249 

1879.      J.  Raine. —  The  Historians  of  the  Church  of  York,  and  its  Archbishops,     vol.  i,  8'.  7250 


%  f  cto  Q9anii0criptigf» 


Acting  on  the  theory  that  a  little  knowledge  is  sometimes  better  tlian  none,  I  append  here  a  few  notes  in  my 
possession  in  regard  to  the  whereabout  of  manuscripts  which  a  close  student  of  Congregationalism,  in  some  or 
other  of  its  wide-spreading  relations,  may  desire  to  consult.  I  say  nothing  —  because  nothing  useful  could  be  said 
in  the  space  at  my  command  —  in  legard  to  the  MSS.  which  are  treasured  in  the  Cottonian,  Harleian,  Sloane, 
Arundel,  Egerton,  Lansdowne  or  Additional  Collections  of  the  British  Museum,  in  London ;  or  the  Dodsworth, 
Rawlinson  and  other  collections  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  at  Oxford.  These  must  be  examined  to  be  appreciated. 
He  who  wishes  to  know  all  which  may  be  known  of  the  early  fortunes  of  Separatism  in  England  will  need  also  to 
consult  the  smaller  but  invaluable  collections  at  Lambeth  and  York  Minster  — where  the  records  of  the  courts  of 
the  two  lines  of  Archbishops  are  in  excellent  preservation.  The  Dr.  Williams  —  which  used  to  be  known  as  the 
Red-cross  —  Librar>',  has  some  manuscripts  calculated  to  be  specially  helpful  to  Congregational  explorers,  which  will 
be  found  alluded  to  in  their  place  below. 

American  Antiquarian  Society's  Library — [in  the  society's  building  in  Worcester,  Mass.]    Among 
many  the  following  may  especially  be  noted  : 

1.  Richard  Mather.  Three  Theological  Essays :  Essay  proving  that  Infants  ought  to  be  baptized;  Observa- 
tions and  Arguments  respecting  the  Government  of  Christian  Churches  ;  Answers  to  21  Questions  from  the  Gen. 
Court  at  Hartford  to  that  at  Boston;  Original  Draught  of  Cambridge  Platform  ;    .Sum  of  70  Sermons,  etc. 

2.  I  Tier  ease  Mather.  Autobiography;  several  volumes  of  sermons;  notes  of  sermons  by  Cotton,  Weld,  and 
others. 

3.  Cotton  Mather.  Letters  to  various  persons  (more  than  200) ;  Apologetical  Preface  to  Davenport's  Essay ; 
Heads  of  Sermons  (i  vol.);  Problema  Theologicum ;  Miscellaneous  Fragments;  Confutation  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Shepard's  Observations  respecting  the  Lord's  Supper;  Tri-Paradisus ;  Quotations  (4  vols.);  Sermons  (3  vols.) ; 
Diaries  —  for  1692,  1696,  1699,  1703,  1709,  1711,  1713,  1717. 

4.  Natluiniel  Mather.     Discussion  of  the  lawfulness  of  a  Pastor's  acting  as  an  Officer  in  other  Churches. 

5.  Samuel  Mather.     Collectiones  Miscellaneae.  (3  vols.) 

6.  Results  of  the  Synods  of  1646  and  1662. 

7.  Volume  containing  sermons  by  Richard,  Cotton,  Increase  and  Samuel  Mather,  Mr.  Bradstreet  of  New 
London,  and  Mr.  Gerrish  of  Wenham. 

<S.  Positive  Grounds  from  Scripture  and  Reason  for  Justification  of  the  Way  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in 
N.  Eng.  [author  unknown]. 

9.    Several  volumes  of  sermons  by  authors,  known  and  unknown. 

10.  Richard  Blinman.     Disputatio,  concerning  Church-members  and  their  Children. 

11.  Utility  of  Synods  [author  unknown]. 

12.  John  IVilsoji.     Four  Essays  on  Church  Government. 

13.  John  Davenport  {^X  Nine  Positions  relative  to  Church  Government  in  New  England;  Essay  on  what 
the  Visible  Church  is,  and  the  Government  of  it. 

14.  Nicholas  Street.     Errata  Svnodalia;  Treatise  against  Consociation  of  Churches. 

15.  Letters  of  T.  Revnolds,  S.  Sewall,  S.  Penhallow  and  J.  Squier  to  Cotton  Mather. 

16.  Apology  of  the  Chuirches  in  New  England  against  the  Exceptions  of  Mr.  R.  Bernard  [author  unknown]. 

17.  T.  Shepard.     An  Explication  of  a  Catechism  ;  Sermons.  (4  vols.) 

18.  R.  Partridge.     Proposed  Draught  for  the  Cambridge  Platform. 

Congregational  Library  —  [belonging  to  the  American  Congregational  Association,  and  housed  in  its 
building,  corner  of  Beacon  and  Somerset  Sts.,  Boston.] 

1.  Cotton  Mather.     Diaries  for  1715,  1716,  1717. 

2.  Emerson  Davis.     Biographical  Notices  of  the  Congregational  Pastors  of  New  England.     4°.    (5  vols.) 

3.  Gideon  Hawley.  Books  of  Journals  of  missionary  labors  among  the  North  American  Indians,  1754-1805. 
(3  vols.) 

4.  Records  of  Monthly  Convention  of  Conn.  Ministers  of  Litchfield,  Hartford  and  New  Haven  Counties, 
1785-1812. 

5.  Joseph  Eckley.     Account  of  various  Expenses,  Marriages,  etc.,  1795-1811. 

6.  Samtiel  Tennev.     Historj' of  Salem  Church,  Boston,  1827-1846.     [extinct.] 

7.  Records  of  Congregational  Church,  East  Cambridge,  Mass.    [extinct.]   (2  vols.). 

8.  Some  200  MS.  sermons,  mostly  by  New  England  ministers. 

Massachusetts  Historical  Society's  Library  — [in  its  building.  No.  soTremont  St.,  Boston.]  Among 
its  rich  collections  are  the  following,  viz.  : 

1.  The  original  MSS.  of  vols,  i  and  3  Gov.  Winthrop's  New  England;  of  Hubbard's  History  of  New  Eng- 
land ;' of  Lechford's  "  Plaine  Dealing;"  of  Cotton  Mather's  "  Ratio  Disciplina; ;  "  of  Richard  Mather's  "  Plea 
for  the  Churches  of  New  England;"  of  John  Cotton's  "Doctrine  of  the  Church;"  of  Gov.  Bradford's  "Dia- 
logue" and  Account  of  New  England,  in  verse;  of  Samuel  Sewall's  Diaries;  and  of  Maj.  Gookins's  "  Historical 
Collections  relating  to  N.  E.  Indians,"  etc.,  etc.  ....         ^        .     .     „  ,,r      „  -,     ,  ,      ^^        r.    -..r-,,      , 

2.  Samuel  Stone.     "The  Whole  Body  of  Divmity  m  a  Catecheticall  Wa}',"  transcribed  by  Rev.  S.  Willard. 
3!    Notes  by  Capt.  R.  Keayne  of  "Mr.  Cotton  our  Teacher  his  Sermons  or  Expositions,  etc.;"  containing, 

also,  proceedings  of  the  First  Church  of  Boston  in  cases  of  discipline. 

4.  Benjamin  Colman.     Letters  to  and  from,  1697-1745. 

5.  Increase  Mather.     Diary,  1675-1676.  .  ,     r.     •  n  /.       ,    s 

6  Cotton  Mather.  "  Biblia  Americans,"  a  commentar>-  and  annotations  on  the  Scriptures,  4^  (6  vols.);  sev- 
eral volumes  of  his  Diaries  — for  16S2,  16S3,  1685,  1686,  1692-3,  1697,  1698,  1700,  1701,  1702,  1705,  1706,  1718,  1721, 
and  1724;  Papers  relating  to  Witchcraft.  „,..„  ,,    „  ,,     ,  jt.  jt 

7  Records  of  an  Association  of  Ministers  at  Bodmin,  in  Cornwall,  Eng.,  1656-1659,  and  afterwards  of  one 
which  met  at  Cambridge  (N.  E.),  1690-1704,  kept  originally  by  Rev.  C.  Morton,  of  Charlestown. 

8.  A  Collection  of  Papers  — including  depositions,  warrants,  etc.— relating  to  the  witchcralt  delusion,  1692. 

9!  Ezekiel  Cheever.     A  Latin  MS.  in  his  handwriting. 

10.  Roger  Williams.     "  Esau  and  Jacob's  Mystical  Harmony. 

11.  John  Barnard.     Autobiography ;  a  Version  of  the  Psalms. 

12.  John  Pierce.     MS.  Memoirs  of  his  Life,  1S03-1849.  (18  vols.) 

13.  Letters,  mostly  to  the  Mather  Family,  1702-1792.  ,    ,     ^  ,  t^      .      ■  ,    ,<  t    v      ,•       ,^   , 

14.  Indian  MSS.    Josiah  Cotton's  "  Indian  Vocabulary"  (3  vols.) ;  Samuel  Danforth  s      Indian  Vocabulary." 
15!  J.Pike.     "Observable  Providences,"  1678-1 709. 

16.    T.  Shepard.     Diary,  1641-1642. 

66 


288  A  Few  Manuscripts. 

Prince  Library  —  [belonging  to  the  Old  South  Church,  Boston,  but  now  deposited  in  the  Public  Llbmry  of 
the  City  o£  Boston,  Mass.] 

1.  Cotton  Papers,  1632-1680,  fol.  6  vols.  (149  nos.),  contains  letters,  copies  of  letters,  papers  and  memoranda, 
among  others,  from  J.  Alden,  S.  Angier,  S.  Arnold,  S.  Bacheler,  J.  Batty,  W.  Bradford,  S.  Bradstreet,  W. 
Brewster,  P.  Bulkley,  R.  Burke,  C.  Chauncy,  J.  Cotton,  J.  Cotton  of  Plymouth,  T.  Cooper,  T.  Danforth,  J. 
Davenport,  D.  Den'ison,  De  La  Valliere,  J.  Dodd,  T.  Dudley,  W.  Dyer,  T.  Hinckley,  L.  Hoar,  R.  Jordan, 
J.  Keith,  I.  Mather,  N.  Mather,  N.  Morton,  N.  Newman,  N.  Norcross,  J.  Oliver,  J.  Pendleton,  J.  Rayner,  W. 
Sargent,  Eliza  Saltonstall,  T.  Shepard,  G.  Shove,  J.  Standish,  S.  Stone,  W.  Stoughton,  J.  Tracey,  S.  Wakeman, 
T.  Wallev,  T.  Weld,  J.  Wheelwright,  S.  Whiting,  and  S.  Willis. 

2.  Cotton  and  Prince  Papers,  16S5-1774,  i  parcel,  fol.  (46  nos.)  contain  papers  like  in  quality  to  those  above, 
by  many  of  the  writers  above  named,  and  by  P.  Bearcroft,  J.  Callender,  H.  Collins,  R.  Cotton,  N.  Cotton,  C. 
Cushing,  T.  Cutler,  J.  Eyre,  H.  Flynt,  S.  Johnson,  R.  Pierson,  N.  Prince,  R.  Saltonstall,  P.  Thacher,  and  R. 
Ward. 

3.  Ecclesiastical,  1638-1706,  4*^,  one  parcel  (S  nos.),  fragments  of  essays,  prefaces,  notes  of  sermons,  etc. 

4.  Hinckley  Papers,  1676-1699,  3  vols.  fol.  (173  nos.)  [these  have  been  printed  in  4  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  v., 
with  the  exception  of  the  last  13  nos.  from  N.  Bvfield,  J.  Cotton,  T.  Hinckley,  J.  Keith,  J.  Moodey,  J.  Peck,  J. 
Russell,  R.  Smith,  W.  Stoughton,  W.  Thomas,  S.  Torrey,  and  S.  Treat.] 

5.  //^^/^Prt/t'r.?,  1657-^677,  4  vols.  8°.  [contain  notes  of  sermons  by  various  ministers.] 

6.  llather  Papers,  1632-16S9,  7  vols.  fol.  (507  nos.)  [printed,  with  the  exception  of  illegible  portions,  such  as 
had  been  printed  elsewhere,  and  such  as  have  no  historical  value,  in  4  Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  viii.] 

7.  Prince  Papers,  i  vol.  fol.  [common-place  book  of  Nathan  Prince,  brother  of  Thomas.] 

8.  Sewall  Papers,  9  vols.  8^.  [common-place  books  of  sermons  delivered  in  Boston  16S1-171S,  with  appended 
memoranda.] 

9.  Taylor  Papers,  4°.  [extracts,  including  several  sermons  apparently  original,  made  by  Rev.  Edward  Tay- 
lor, Westfield,  Mass.,  1671-1729,  —  see  Sprague's  Annals,  etc.,  i:  179,  for  notice  of  him,  and  his  method  of  replen- 
ishing his  library  by  copying  volumes  loaned  to  him.] 

10.  Torrey  Papers',  1734,  fol.  (206  nos.)  [concerg.  land  given  for  the  maintenance  of  "  an  orthodox  person  " 
in  Rhode  Island,  and  lawsuits,  by  which  the  Episcopalians  endeavored  to  get  possession  of  it,  but  the  king  in  coun- 
cil decided  that  as  the  grantors  were  Congregationalists  the  term  must  be  construed  in  accordance  with  their  usus 
loquendi.  W.  Updike  (Hist.  Narraganseti Church,  69-S2)  describes  the  controversy,  but  these  papers  faithfully 
used  would  have  greatly  enhanced  his  accuracy  as  a  historian.] 

"Williams  Library  —  [now  finely  situated  in  the  new  building  erected  for  it,  Grafton  St.,  Gower  St.,  Lon- 
don (W.  C.)J 

1.  Baxter  Papers.     Disputations,  treatises,  sermons,  written  or  collected  by  Richard  Baxter,  folio.  (13  vols.) 

2.  Adoniram  Byfield.  Minutes  of  Sessions  of  the  Westminster  Assembly,  from  August,  1643,  to  April  24, 
1652,  folio.  (3  vols.) 

3.  Josiah  Thompson.  The  State  of  Nonconformity  in  England  and  Wales  in  1715,  1716,  1772  and  1773, 
arranged  by  Counties,  folio  (3  vols.);  Papers  and  Documents  pertaining  to  the  History  of  Protestant  Dissenting 
Congregations  —  begun  in  1772,  folio.   (5  vols.) 

4.  A  True  Copy  of  Bishop  Hooper's  Visitation  Book,  made  by  him  A.  D.  1551-1552. 

5.  John  Quick.  Icones  Sacr2  Anglicanje  et  Gallicaus — lives  of  50  famous  Ministers,  Pastors,  Professors, 
etc.,  folio.  (6  vols.) 

6.  The  Morrice  Collection  of  Manuscripts  Ecclesiastical  and  Political,   (temp.  Q.  Elizabeth.)  (several  vols.) 

7.  .\  Chronological  Account  of  Eminent  Persons,  1534-1695,  folio.  (3  vols.) 

8.  John  Evans.     The  State  of  Nonconformity  in  England  and  Wales  in  1715,  folio,  (i  vol.) 

g.  Letters  (folio,  4  vols.)  of  Dr.  N.  Lardner,  Dr.  j.  Priestly,  Archdeacon  Blackbume,  T.  Belsham,  G. 
Wakefield,  and  T.  Lindsay. 

10.  Walter  Wilsoji.  Collections  in  several  volumes  comprising  materials  for  the  history  and  succession  of 
Dissenting  Congregations,  Ministers,  Schools  and  Academies. 

11.  Harmer  MSS.     Records  of  Congregational  Churches  in  East  Anglia,  folio.  (10  vols.) 

12.  Thomas  Pecs.  The  Antipapal  Reformers  of  Italy  in  the  i6th  Century,  with  a  glance  at  their  forerunners, 
the  Sectaries  of  the  Middle  Ages,  4°.  (6  vols.) 

13.  Benjamin  Stinton.     Journal  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Anti-Pasdobaptists,  8^. 

Yale  College  Library,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

1.  Stiles  Papers,  written  or  collected  by  Ezra  Stiles,  D.  D.,  of  Newport,  R.  I.,  22  Oct.,  1755-19  March,  177S ; 
President  Vale  College  10  Sept.,  1777-12  May,  1795.  These  comprise  over  50  volumes,  besides  a  large  mass 
of  unbound  sheets,  the  most  important  items  being  the  following:  Dr.  Stiles's  "Literary  Diar\',"  extending 
from  Jan.  i,  1769,  to  May  6,  1795  (15  vols.,  quarto)  ;  his  "Itineraries  and  Memoirs,"  extending  from  May  23, 
1760,  to  Nov.  8,  1794  (6  vols.,  quarto) ;  these  contain  miscellaneous  memoranda,  collected  during  his  journeyings 
(mainly  in  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  and  Massachusetts);  a  volume  (366  pages  quarto)  containing  "Lists  of 
Congregational  Churches  and  Pastors  in  New  England,"  and  other  material  for  an  Ecclesiastical  History  of  New 
England,  mostly  collected  during  his  residence  in  Newport ;  a  quarto  volume  containing  Extracts  from  Manuscripts 
made  by  Dr.  Stiles  —  in  this  is  a  copy  of  "  Mrs.  Anne  Hutchinson's  Examination  and  lier  Answer  in  the  Meeting- 
house at  Boston  on  the  Lecture  Day,  March  15,  163S,"  60  pages,  also  "A  Disputation  held  at  Dorchester 
between  Mr.  Lenthall  &  the  rest  of  tlie  Elders  of  the  Bay  about  some  Tenets  y'  Mr.  Lenthall  held,  Month  11  & 
loth,  1638,"  20  pages;  also  a  Record  of  baptisms,  marriages,  deaths,  and  other  events,  kept  by  Rev.  Peter  Ho- 
bart,  of  Hingham,  and  continued  by  his  son  David,  1635-1717,  74  pages;  also  Rev.  John  Lothrop's  Records  of 
the  beginning  of  the  Churches  of  Scituate  and  Barnstable,  1634-53,  42  pages;  a  quarto  volume,  by  Dr.  Stiles,  8S 
pages,  of  "  Memoirs  concerning  Mr.  Robert  Sandeman;"  a  quarto  volume,  of  16  pages,  containing  the  Journal 
of  Rev.  John  Sergeant,  of  Stockbridge,  from  April  1,  1739,  to  March  30,  1740:  13  volumes,  quarto  and  folio,  of 
letters  to  and  from  Dr.  Stiles;  also,  hundreds  of  (unbound)  letters,  which,  with  the  volumes  already  noticed,  com- 
prise specimens  of  the  correspondence  of  most  of  the  more  noted  men  in  the  American  Congregational  Churches 
in  his  time. 

2.  Papers  of  the  New  Haven  East  Association,  1706-1850. 


S[nbcji*  of  f25iiiliograp][)ical  CoUcctionsf* 


Abbadic,  J.,  403;. 

Abbot,  A.,  4213,  4239,  4955- 

Abbot,  G.,  533. 

Abbot,  R.,  3S0,  490,  662. 

Abbott,  A.,  7070. 

Abbott,  A.  R.,  6192. 

Abbott,  E.  A.,  7169. 

Abbott,  J.  S.  C,  6973. 

Abbott,  L.,  7082. 

Abercrombie,_  R.,  3328,  3332,  3342- 

Abernethy,  C,  6667. 

Abolishing  Book  of  Com.  Pr.,  752. 

Abridgement  o£  booke  o£  Lincolue 
Diocese,  650. 

Abridgement  of  Lincoln  book,  278. 

Abstracte  of  Acts  of  Parliament,  98. 

Abstract  of  Baxter  on  Baptism,  2113. 

Account  and  Petition,  1894. 

Account  of  Conferences,  1360. 

Account  of  Controversy  in  ist  Parish, 
Cambridge,  5020. 

Acct.  of  Council  at  Greenfield,  3335. 

Account  of  Council  which  dismissed 
Mr.  Edwards,  3281. 

Acct.  of  Difficulties,  Hardwick,  4423. 

Acct.  of  Difficulties,  Haverhill,  3382. 

Account  of  Plym.  Celebration,  6181. 

Account  of  Proceedings  of  Presb., 
Boston,  3328. 

Account  of  R.  Davis  and  his  Separ- 
ation, 2520. 

Account  of  Remonstrance  of  Church 
in  Exeter,  3256. 

Acct.  of  Unitarianismin  Boston,  5055. 

Ackley,  A.,  5536. 

Acontius,  J.,  1456. 

Acta  et  Scripta  Synod.  Dordr.,  504. 

Acta  Synod.  Dordrecht.,  499. 

Act  for  Propagation  of  Gospel  in  N. 
England,  1480. 

Action  of  Church  in  Franklin,  6271. 

Action  of  Olivet  Councils  vindicated, 
6951. 

Acton,  H.,  5253,  5257,  5374,  5542. 

Acts  and  Proceedings,  Gen.  Associa- 
tion, Conn.,  4021. 

Adams,  A.,  3550. 

Adams,  E.  G.,  6425. 

Adams,  G.  M.,  6956. 

Adams,  H.,  4355. 

Adams,  J.,  31361  5S37- 

Adams,  J.  G.,  666i,  7233. 

Adams,  J.  S.,  6239. 

Adams,  J.  Q.,  4030,  5679. 

Adams,  N.,  5225,  5386,  5610,  561 1, 
5612,  5862,  6052,  6259,  6390,  6448, 
6476,  64S5,  6486,  6519,  6537,  6650, 
6651,  7249. 

Adams,  T.,  419. 

Adams,  W.,  6173,  6364. 

Adams,  Z.,  3625,  3647,  3757,  3759. 

Addington,  S.,   3622. 

Address  of  Berean  Universalists, 
4192-    • 

Address  of  Eng.  to  Am.  Unit.  Min- 
isters, 5668. 

Address  of  ist  Pres.  Church,  Phil., 
5394. 

Address  of  Gen.  Association,  Conn., 
3699,  4171. 

Address  to  Church  of  Eng.,  3S32. 

Address  to  Chhs.  of  Middlesex  Con- 
sociation, 5688. 

Address  to  M.  C.  Welch,  3933,  3974. 

Address  to   Ministers,  Elders,  etc., 

5395- 

Addresses  at  Anniversary  Congrega- 
tional Union,  6224,  6292. 

Adlam,  S.,  6070. 


Admonition  to  Mr.  Saltmarsh,  122 1. 
Advertisement  to  Parliament,  1012. 
Advertisements,  etc.,  [1564],  30. 
Advice  from  a  Dissenter,  232:. 
Advice  to  Prot.  Dissenters,  2320. 
-Advocate  of  Consc.  Lib.,  2037. 
[A.    E.]    Mischief    of    Dissensions, 

2196. 
Aglionby,  G.,  754. 
Agnew,  J.  H.,  6735. 
Agreement  of  Esse.x  Ministers,  2522. 
Agreem't  of  Ministers,  Cumberland, 

1724. 
Agreements  of  the  People,  1430, 1497. 
Aiken,  S.,  4715. 
Ainsworth,   H.,  264,  2S3,   2S5,   320, 

338,  339,   360,  3S7,  412,  418,   438, 

449>  463,  472,  489,  496,    50 ',    523, 

530,  561.  574,  672,   673,  768,   90s, 

1067,  1579,  3S50. 
Albro,  J.  A.,  5S02. 
Aldegonde,  P.  v.  M.  v.  S.,  77. 
Alden,  T.,  4020,  4360. 
Alexander,  A.,  6108. 
Alexander,  C,  3867. 
Alford,  J.,  1473. 
Alger,  VV.  R.,  6110,  6743. 
Alison,  R.,  173. 
All  should  thank  the  king  for  lib.  of 

Con.,  23or. 
All  the  Sev.  Ord'ces  of  Par't,  1245. 
Alle,  T.,  1242. 
Alleine,  J.,  1952. 
Allen,  D.,  2507. 
Allen,  G.,  5984,  6171. 
Allen,  J.,  4016,  5482,  6861. 
Allen,  "R.,  1406. 
Allen,  R.  H.,  6891. 
Allen,  S.,  4625. 
Allen,  T.,  3833,  420S. 
Allen,  W.,  1671. 
Allen,  W.,  4212,  4998. 
Allin,  J.,  1448,  1948. 
Allin,  T.,  1079. 
Allington,  J.,  1472. 
Allix^  P.,  2506. 
Allon,  H.,  7027. 
AUyn,  J.,  4050. 
Almoni,  P.,  6go. 
Alsop,  v.,  2 15 1. 

American  Quarterly  Observer,  5240. 
Ames,  W.,   429,  437,  467,  520,  524, 

526,  566,  598,  603,  61S,  947,  1516, 

1785- 
Ames,  W. ,  1566. 
Amicable  Reconciliation,  23 11. 
Amyrault,  I\L,  1624. 
Anabaptism  Disproved,  4529. 
Anabaptist    Confession,    1048,    1177, 

1S36,  2504. 
Anabaptistic.  Pantheon,  2546. 
Anabaptists  Anatomized,  1667. 
Anabaptists  Answer,  2325. 
Anabaptists  Groundwork,  995. 
Anatomy  of  Analusis,  1865. 
Anat.  of  Independency,  9S3. 
Anatomy  of  Separatists,  928. 
Anat.  of  Service  Book,  761,  90S. 
Ancient  Bounds,  1094. 
Ancient  Truth  Revived,  2097. 
Ancient  Waymarks,  6176. 
Anderson,  J.,  2692. 
Anderson,  J.,  7023. 
Anderson,  J.  S.  M.,  5791. 
Anderson,  R.,  4094, 
Anderson,  R.,  6746,6906. 
Anderton,  L.,  610. 
Andover  and  Danville,  6525. 
Andrew,  Dr.,  29S1. 


Andrew,  S.  R.,  5275. 

Andrews,  A.,  7133. 

Andrews,  D.,  5898,  6024. 

Andrews,  E.,  4068,  4215,  4773. 

Andrews,  L.,  1322. 

Andrews,  W.  S.,  6237. 

Andrews,  W.  W.,  6003,  6807. 

Andros,  T.,  4645,4717,4719. 

Angel,  C,  537. 

Anglic  Ruina,  1344. 

Animadversions  critical  and  candid, 
3443- 

Animadversions  on  Eccl.  Pol.,  2003. 

Animadversions  on  Mr.  Croswell, 
3.478. 

Animadversions  on  Reliq.  Bax.,2465. 

Annan,  R.,  3821. 

Annand,  W.,  1S68. 

Another  Highroad  to  Hell,  3540. 

Answer  of  Assembly,  1134,  1307. 

Answer  of  Dissenting  Ministers  to 
Synod,  1935. 

Answer  of  the  Elders,  1913. 

Answer  of  Windham  Pastor,  3239. 

Answer  to  a  Piece,  3800. 

Answer  to  a  small  Pamphlet,  2882. 

Answer  to  Demens  Egomet,  4746. 

Answer  to  Geneva  Ballad,  2055. 

Answer  to  imp.  pamph.,  745. 

Answer  to  J.  Dury,  1013,  1528. 

Answer  to  "Milton,  1075. 

Answer  to  New  Motions,  848. 

Ans.  to  Objec.  to  Com.  Prayer,  2247. 

Answer  to  one,  1019. 

Answer  to  Some  Papers,  2290. 

Answer  to  Petit,  fr.  Ox.,  785. 

Answer  to  Questions,  1207. 

Answer  to  Sixteen  Queries,  153S. 

Answer  to  Stillingfleet,  2146,  2206. 

Answer  to  The  Prey,  etc.,  2881. 

Answere  to  Douname,  366. 

Answere  of  V.  Chanc,  256. 

Anthon,  H.,  5663,  5673. 

Antient  Testimony,  2139. 

Anti-martinus,   140. 

Anti-ministerial  Objections  consid- 
ered, 2869. 

Anti-Remonstrance,  814. 

Anti-toleration,  1252. 

Aplin,  J.,  3316. 

Apocalypsis  Ha;resiarch.  340. 

Apollonius,  G.,  1056,  1124. 

Apologeticall  Account,  1336. 

Apologehcall  Declaration,  1479. 

Apologeticall  Narration,  953. 

Apologia,  3790. 

Apologie  der  Brownisten,  410,  428. 

Apologie  des  Puritans,  1041. 

Apologie  of  Conform.  INIin.,  364. 

Apology  for  Bishops,  75S. 

Apology  for  Cong.  Divines,  2486. 

Apology  for  not  joining  the  Episco- 
pal Church,  5728. 

Apology  for  private  preaching,  713. 

Appeal  of  Fairfield  West,  6160. 

Appe'lof  someof  theUnlearn'd,  2645. 

Appeal  to  Common  Sense,  3319. 

Appeal  to  Presbyterian  Ch.,  5172. 

Appeal  to  Public  for  E.  Windsor, 
5323.  . 

Appendix  to  Facts  and  Docts.,  4894. 

Appendix  to  Plea,  1523. 

Appleton,  J.,  4025. 

Appleton,  N.,  305S,  3581. 

Apprentices  Advic.  to  xii  Bish'ps,  920. 

Apthorp,  E.,  3411,  3441. 

Arber,  E.,  7044,  7156,  7175,  7212, 
7238. 

Archsologia  Americana,  4654. 


290 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Argument  of  N.  Fuller,  327. 
Arguments  for  Toleration,  1304. 
Arianisme  Confuted,  27SS. 
Arminius,  J.,  6191. 
Armstrong,  G.  D.,  6391. 
Arnold,  N.,  2488. 
Arnold.T.,  5241,  5813. 
Aron-Bimnucha,  1942. 
Arraignment  of  Mr.  Persecution,!  104. 
Articles  drawn  up  by  Church  in  Mai- 
den, 2890. 
Articles  of  Synod  of  Dort,  6377. 
Articles  of  Religion,  etc.,  14,  94,  115, 

401,  577,  1672,  2307,  2314. 
Articles  to  be  Inquired  of,  etc.,  2,  7, 

i5i  2.'!.  244,  50?.  655- 
Articuli  [1563],  29. 
Ashdowne,  W.,  38SS. 
Ashley,  J.,  3101,  3315. 
Ashton,  R.,  6106. 
Ashurst,  W.,  1440. 
Asinus  Onustus,  159,  922. 
Askew,  M..,  279. 
Aspinwall,  W.,  172S. 
Aspland,  R.,  4225,  4307,  4336,  4714, 

5080,  52S6,  58 1 5,  6500. 
Asplund,  J.,  3S72. 
Assembly's  Confession,  1287,  1305. 
Association's  Reply  to   Mr.   Abbot, 

4273-    . 
Aston,  Sir  T.,  722. 
Atterbur>',  F.,  2293. 
At\vood,'W.,  2248. 
Aunswere  to  Barrowe,  189. 
Aurea  Dicta,  2173. 
Austin,  J.  M.,  5757,  5965,  5997. 
Austin,  S.,  4095,  4127,  4139,  4705. 
Austin,  W.,  4140. 
Autobiography  of    Alice  Thornton, 

7041. 
Avery,  D.,  3777. 
Awbrey,  R.,  4480. 
Ax  Inid  at  Root,  2612. 
Babbidge,  C,  5899. 
Eacheler,  O.,  5074. 
Bacheller,  S.,  3363. 
Backus,    I.,    3327,  3344,  3462,  3516, 

3529,  3573,  3580.  3606,  3613,  362'), 

3627,3649,  3650,  3701,  37ri,  371S, 

3720,  3726,  3729,  3753,  3762,  3!>o3, 

3Sir,  3823,  3842,  3S53,  3S69,  3875, 

3976,  4077. 
Backus,  J.  S.,  5970,  6720. 
Bacon,  F.,  272. 
Bacon,  J.,  3732,  3758. 
Bacon,   L.,    4871,  5247,  5471,  5480, 

5579i  5581,  6492,  6712,  6808,  7013, 

7049. 
Bacon,  R.,  1253. 
Badger,  S.,  37S2. 
Bagnall,  W.^R.,  6191. 
Bagshaw,  E.,  6S5,  1861,  2017. 
Baily,  E.,  4027,  4982. 
Bailey,  J.  W.,  6626. 
Bailey,  P.  J.,  55,7. 
Baillie,  R.,  756,  793,  1140,  1198,  1350, 

1509,  i68g. 
Baird,  H.  M.,  7244. 
Baird,  S.  J.,  6631,  6865. 
Baird,  W.,  5726. 
Baitman,  C,  162  r. 
Baker,  S.,  4313,  4363. 
Baker,  S.,  70S4. 
Bakevvell,  P.,  883. 
Bakewell,  T.,   1058,  1060,  12 16,  122S, 

1517. 
Bakewell,  W.  J.,  5665. 
Balch,  W.,  2937,  3124,  3132,  3220. 
Baldwin,  A.  C,  5839,  5840. 
Baldwin,  J.,  4642. 
Baldwin,  S.,  3695. 
Baldwin,  T.,  3840,  3922,  4090,  4130, 

4275.4839. 
B.-ilfour,  \V.,  4823,  4903,  4930,  5067, 

5073,  5126,  S149. 
Ball,  J.,  66s,  919.  1030. 
Ball,  T.,  1723. 

Ballad  on  the  Bishops,  2155. 
Ballantine,  E.,  7167. 
Ballantine,  T-,  3604. 
Ballantine,  W.,  4156. 


Ballantyne,  J.,  5105. 

Bailey,  E.,  6672. 

Ballou,  A.,  6146. 

Baliou,  H.,  4078,  4112,  4331.  4393, 
444S;  4448,  4547)  4549i  455'.  4674, 
46S7,  4926,  5075,  5268,  5269,  5567, 
5998. 

Ballou,  H.,  2d.,  5753. 

Bancroft,  A.,  4310,  4446,  4489,  4500, 

4579)  4709)  4729- 
Bancroft,  R.,  130,  199,  204,  1946. 
Bangs,  N.,  4660. 
Banks,  N.  P.,  6563. 
Banvard,  J.,  6096. 
Baptism  of  Abortives,  3948. 
Baptist  Quarterly,  6837. 
Baptist  Review,  7243. 
Barbeyrac,  J.,  2S11. 
Barclay,  J.,  460. 
Barclay,  P.,  2685. 
Barclay,  R.,  2093,  2115,  2468,  3593, 

7076. 
Barker,  J-,  3961. 
Barlow,  T.,  2421. 
Barlow,  W.,  246,  265. 
Barnard,  J.,    2920,  2930,  3012,  3347, 

3421. 
Barnard,  H.,  6357. 
Barnard,  T.,  3127,  342S. 
Barnes,   A.,   5368,    5393.  54i4.  569°. 

5721,  5722,  5723,  6557. 
Barnstable  Conf.,  Sketch  of,  5894. 
Barret,  J.,  2152,  2166. 
Barrow,  I.,  215S,  2246. 
Barrowe,  H.,  119,  158,  166,  169,  170, 

187,  190,  201,  284. 
Barrows,  W.,  6149,  7057. 
Barry,  W.,  5733. 
Barstow,  Z.  S.,  467S. 
Bartholomew,  A.,  3552. 
Bartlet,  W.,  1349. 
Bartlett,  J.  R.,  6376. 
Bartlett,  S.  C,  6367,  6792,  705^. 
Bartlett,  W.  H.,  6215. 
Barton,  H.,  4817. 
Bartol,  C.  A.,  5946,  6066,  6345,  6440, 

6470,  6488,  6556,  6616,  6S29,  7123. 
Easier,  I.,  1905. 
Bass,  J.,  3293,  3318. 
Bastwick,  J.,  628, 64S,  844,  1096, 1 1  iS, 

1 125,  1 166,  i3!;2. 
Batchelder,  C.  R.,  7086. 
Bates,  A.  J.,  713S. 
Bathie,  C,  4779. 
Batley,  J.,  5695. 
Baxter,  B. ,  2040. 
Baxter,    R.,    1219,  1513,  1625,  1749, 

1757.  '758,  1777.  1832,  1873,  1927, 

2006,  2013,  2014,  2025,  2047,  2078, 

2079,2087,  2122,  2136,  2142,  2153, 

2167,  2168,  2210,  2267,  2268,  2350, 

239S,  2401. 
Bayley,  S.,  4799- 
Baylev,  T.,  1475. 
Baylie,  R.,  1658. 
Baylies,  F.,  5076,  5173. 
Bayly,  J.,  3217. 
Bayne,  P.,  6677,  7232. 
Baynes,  P.,  509,  955. 
[B.  C]  Puritanismethe  Mother,  601. 
B.  Discolliminium,  1551. 
Beach,  J.,  3005, 3240,  3258, 3273,  3294, 

3442,  3463- 
Bean,  J.,  3676. 
Beard,  C,  5877,  6221,  6S14. 
Beard,  J.  R.,  5152,  5893,  67S3. 
Beardsley,  B.  B.,  6954,  69i;5. 
Beardsley,  E.  E.,  6S05. 
Beaumont,  J.  A.,  5889. 
Beauty  of  godly  govt.,  77S. 
Beauvais,  J.  A.,  6717. 
Beaven,  S,  3317. 

Beckwith,  G.,  3444,  3492,  3553,  3574. 
Beckwith,  G.  C,  4962. 
Beckwith,  J.  H.,  6455. 
Bede,  A.,  6516. 
Beecher,  C,  6199,  6262,  6718,  6734, 

7202. 
Beecher,  E.,  5686,  6016,  6190,  6582, 

6718,  7160. 
Beecher,  H.  W.,  7069,  7070,  7073. 


Beecher,  L.,  4241,  4463,  4530,  4580, 
4774)  4S99,  4924,  4975)  4996,  5oi7i 
51 18,  5242,   5353,   5425,  6140. 

Beecher,  T.  K.,  6769. 

Begg,  J.  A.,  5186. 

Belknap,  J.,  3928,  3959,  3986. 

Bell,  B.,  3979. 

Bell,  T.,  304,  35t. 

Bell,  W.,  3908. 

Bellamy,  J.,  3285,  3379,  3392,  3393, 
3416,  3436,  3440,  3445,  3457,  3554, 

3556)  3557)  3559)  3576.  3577- 
Bellamy,  J.,  4227. 
Bellamy,  T.,  1918. 
Bellows,    H.    W.,    5742,   6324,   6527, 

6554)  6555,  6768. 
Belsham,  T.,  4041,  4125,  4260,  4338, 

43,So,  43S3,  4438,  4474,  4521,  4606. 
Belijdenisse  des  Geloofs,  1999. 
Belydenis  des  Geloofs,  2145 
Benedict,  D.,  4323,  662S. 
Benedict,  E.  C,  6728. 
Bennet,  B.,  Irenicum,  2814*. 
Bennet,  T.,  2528,  2529,  2637,  2747. 
Bennett,  J.,  5262. 
Bentham,  J.,  4560. 
Bentom,  C,  4072. 
Berean,  The,  4091. 
Bernard,  J.,  1097. 
Bernard,  N.,  1871. 
Bernard,  R.,  336,  375,  462,  512,  742. 
Besse,  J.,  3325- 
Best,  W.,  617. 

Better  edification  a  good  plea,  5156. 
Beveridge,  W.,  2105. 
Beverley,  J.,  1790,  1796. 
Beverlev,  R.  RI.,  5476. 
Beza,  T.,  12,62,  78,  175. 
Bible  News,  not  correct,  4250, 
Biblical  Repertory',  4880. 
Biblical  Repositon',  515s- 
Biblical  Tnnity,  6068. 
Bibliotheca  Sacra,  5705. 
Bicentenary  Papers,  6676. 
Bickerstaff,  J.,  4214. 
Bickersteth,  E.  H.,  6497. 
Biddle,  J.,  1702,  1703,  2297. 
Biglow,  W.,  5104. 
Billings,  W.,  2953. 
Bilson,  T.,  107,  202,  235,  277,  397. 
Bingham,  J.,  5561. 
Binnev,  T.,  5996,  6627,  6S40. 
Birchley,  W.,  1558. 
Birkenhead,  J.,  1920. 
Birt,  I.,  4689. 
Bishop,  A.,  4031. 
Bishop,  F.,  5620. 
Bishop,  G.,  1875,  1898,  1963. 
Bishop,  J.  P.,  7083. 
Bp.  Overall's  Convoc.  Book,  2362. 
Bishop  of  Armaghe's  Direction,  1821, 
Bishop's  Fund  and  Phoenix  Bonus, 

4444. 
Bishop's  Potion,  Soi. 
Blackburn,  F.,  3602. 
Black  Letter  Prayer  Book  of   1661, 

6950. 
Blackwood,  C,  973,  11 13. 
Blagden,  G.  W.,  5345,  6691,  6917. 
Blaikie,  A.,  6263,  6929. 
Blain,  J.,  6193,  6368. 
Blair,  J.,  3607. 
Blair,  S.,  3060,  3148. 
Blake,  M.,  1128. 
Blake,  M.,  6186,  6683. 
Blake,  T.,  1061,  1095,  1713- 
Blakely,  Q.,  7099. 
Blanchard,  J.,  6796. 
Blanchard,  J.  P.,  6481. 
Blanchard,  I.  H.  F.,  5196. 
Bliss,  C.  R.,  7140. 
Bliss,  P.,  434S. 
Bliss,  S.,  6475. 
Blodgett,  L.,  5574. 
Blome,  R.,  1833. 
Blood,  C,  4426. 
Blow  at  the  Root,  1519. 
Blue  Laws  of  New  Haven  Colony, 

5441. 
Blue  Laws  Revived,  4481 
Blunt,  L.,  igo2. 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


2gi 


Blunt,  W.,  5562. 

Bodfish,  J.,  6867. 

Boggs,  £.  B.,  6871. 

Bogue,  D.,  5262. 

Bo'hun.  W.,  2948. 

Boke  of  Com.  Prayer,  etc.,  13. 

Bold  Push,  3370. 

Bolde,  S.,  2199,  2200,  2373,  2394. 

Bolde,  T.,  1S63. 

Bolles,   J.,    3343,   3359i    3364,    3373, 

3415,  3446,  3493- 
Bond,  A.,  6581. 
Bond,  H.,  4854. 
Bond,  J.  N.,  5452. 
Bond,  S.,  221 1. 
Bonnet,  J.,  6321. 
Bonney,  T.,  5375. 
Booke  of  Canons,  43. 
Booke  of  Com.  Prayer,  6,  629. 
Book  of  Com.  Prayer  Reformed,  3677. 
Book  of  Com.  Prayer  reformed,  for 

Unitarians,  38S4. 
Book  of  Com.  Pr.  Vindicated,  755. 
Book  of  Doctrines  and  Covts.,  5367. 
Book  of  Sports,  479,  602,  6806. 
Boone,  T.  C,  4922. 
Booth,  A.,   3/12,   3792,   3837,  38S3, 

4099,  4329. 
Boston  Association,  Letter  of,  5S72. 
Boston  Observer  and  Religious  In- 
telligencer, 5355. 
Boston  Recorder,  44S6. 
Boston  Review,  6645. 
Bostwick,  D.,  34S6,  3670. 
Bosworth,  B.,  2442. 
Bottomley,  S.,  3735. 
Boughen,  E.,  507,  1412. 
Bouit,  S.,  6081. 
Bourn,  S.,  3386. 
Bourne,  E.  E.,  6739. 
Bourne,  G.,  4S11. 
Bourne,  I.,  1818. 
Bours,  J.,  3841. 
Bouton,  N.,  5274,  5947,  6511,  6S33, 

7117. 
Bowden,  J.,  4289. 
Bowman,  J.,  3672. 
Bown,  A.,  1518. 
Bownd,  N.,  212. 
Boyce,  J.,  4416. 
Boyden,  J.,  5756. 
Boyes,  J.,  2667. 
Boyle,  I.,  4S03. 
Boys,  T.,  6606. 
Boyse,  J.,  2569. 
Brabourne,  T.,  1682,  1683. 
Bradford,  A.,  4109,  5711. 
Bradford,  E.,  3930. 
Bradford,  W.,  5597,  6333,  6913. 
Bradley,  J.,  3971. 
Bradlv',  Elder  J.,  Trial  of,  4285. 
Bradshaw,  W.,   266,  26S,  273,   2S6, 

287,  2S8,  289,  293,  3S3,   431,  674, 

681,  1827,  1838. 
Bradstreet,  S.,  2517. 
Bragge,  R.,  3021,  3530. 
Braithwaite,  B.,  3547. 
Braman,  M.  P.,  5251. 
Bramhall,  J.,  1508,  1553,   1680,   1772, 

1773,  2027. 
Brandt,  C,  27S6. 
Bransby,  J.  H.,  4105. 
Bray,  T.,  2530. 
Brazer,  J.,  5018. 
Breck,  E.,  1730. 
Breck,  J.,  2997. 
Breck,  R.,  3298,  3604. 
Breck,  S.,  5798. 
Bredwell,  S.,  117,  125,  131. 
Brerewood,  E.,  834. 
Brett,  T.,  2672,  2686,  2736,  2749. 
Brewer,  J.  S.,  581 1,  7067. 
Brewster,  W.,  6946. 
Briant,  L.,  3271,  3283,  3295,  3307. 
Bridge,  "VV.,  723,  953. 
Bridges,  J,  45,  121. 
Brief  Account,  etc.,  2S57. 
Brief    Account  of    Ancient  Church 

Government,  872. 
Brief  Account  of  Chh.  Gov't,  2284. 
Brief  Account  of  Cong'm,  6566. 


Brief  Account  of  origin  [Troy,  N.Y.], 
4935- 

Brief  and  Impar.  Hist.  Puritans,  3641. 

Brief  Censure,  259. 

Brief  Directions  for  Inf.  Bap.,  2 114. 

Brief  Discourse,  5854. 

Brief  History  of  Presbyterianism  and 
Independency,  2396. 

Brief  Illustration,  3226. 

Brief  Narrative,  5435. 

Brief  Narrative  [Danbury],  3464. 

Brief  Notice  of  Dr.  Tyler's  Vindica- 
tion, 5092. 

Brief  Resolution  of  right  Relig.,  17S. 

Brief  Statement  of  S.  Bayley,  4799. 

Brief  Summary  Meetings  in  N.  H., 
5337-. 

Brief  View  of  Colman's  Mode  !1,  1090 

Brigham,  D.,  5485. 

Brigham,  W.,  5404. 

Brightman,  T.,  356,  978. 

Brightman's  Prophesies,  978. 

Brinsley,  J.,  962,  10S9,  1153,  1237. 

British  Quarterly  Review,  5S12. 

Brittan,  S.  B.,  5938,  6200. 

Broadbent,  W.,  4475. 

Broad  Church,  6565. 

Broken  Tit.  Epis.  Inher.,  915. 

Bronson,  A.,  5318. 

Brook,  B.,  4337,  4431,  5S06. 

Brooke,  Baron,  759. 

Brooklyn  Council  of  1S74,  7014. 

Brooklyn  Council  of  1876,  7073. 

Brooks,  C,  4764,  4775. 

Brooks,  C.  T.,  661S. 

Brooks,  J.,  4791,  5427,  6413. 

Brooks,  S.,  3506. 

Brooks,  T.,  6659. 

Brothers'  Controversy,  5350. 

Brothers  of  Separation,  705. 

Brough,  W.,  1604. 

Broughton,  H.,   24S,   274,  275,  2S3, 
35°,  377,  473,  192'- 

Brown,  C,  3975,  3994. 

Brown,  F.,  4440,  4442. 

Brown,  H.,  1476. 

Brown,  H.  S.,  6188. 

Brown,  I.  V.,  6291. 

Brown,  J.,  2S9S,  2993,  3333,  3471. 

Brown,  J.  A.,  6392. 

Brown,  J.  N.,  6607. 

Brown,  M.,  3899. 

Brown,  R.,  6235,  6410. 

Brown,  T.,  4907. 

Brown,  W.  B.,  7124. 

Browne,  A.,  3448. 

Browne,  J.,  3507. 

Browne,  J.,  6229,  71 14. 

Browne,  R.,  83,  84,  85,  96,  104. 

Brownell,  A.,  3775. 

Brownists'  Conventicle,  703. 

Brownists'  Faith,  696. 

Brownist  Heresies  Confuted,  775. 

Brownists'  Petition  [1604],  261. 

Brownists'  Petition  [160S],  334. 

Brownists'  Synagogue,  704. 

Brun,  A.,  1561. 

Bryan,  J.,  1697. 

Buck,  E.,  6791. 

Buckeridge,  J.,  474. 

Buckingham,  E.,  6278. 

Buckingham,  S.  G.,  6834. 

Buckland,  R.,  362. 

Buckminster,  J.,  3579,  3721,  4262. 

Budington,  W.  I.,  5780,  6121. 

Buell,  S.,  3337. 

Bugg,  F.,  2220,  2497,  2498,  2559. 

Bullinch,  S.  G.,  5399,  5630. 

Bu'kley,  J.,  2900. 

Bulkley,  P.,  1280. 

Bulkley,  S.  C,  5625. 

Bullinger,  H.,  5,  9,  33,  73. 

Bulteel,  J.,  1130. 

Eungener,  F.,  6714. 

Bunhill  Memorials,  6023. 

Bunny,  E.,  loi. 

Bunyan,  J.,  2049. 
Burder,  H.  F.,  4659. 
Burdett,  E.  W.,  7139. 
Burges,  A.,  1795. 
Burges,  C,  1434,  1450,  1829. 


Burges,  J.,  589,  590. 

Burgess,  E.,  5553. 

Burgess,  G.,  591 1. 

Burkitt,  W.,  2S17. 

Burn,  J.  S.,  6767,  6934. 

Burnap,  G.  W.,  5743,  5879,  5954. 

Burnet,  T.,  3024. 

Burnett,  P.  H.,  66or. 

Burnham,  A.  W.,  6692. 

Burnyeat,  J.,  2 116. 

Burr,  A.,  3350. 

Burr,  C.  C,  5765. 

Burroughs,  E.,  2031. 

Burroughes,  J.,  736,  953,  125 1. 

Burruss,  J.  C,  6194. 

Burscough,    R.,    2419,    2505,    2536, 
2586. 

Burt,  J.,  4364. 

Burthogge,  R.,  2073,  2266. 

Burton,  A.,  4836. 

Burton,  H.,  631,  6S0,  1000,  1114, 
1143,  1186,  1225. 

Bush,  G.,  5897,  6049,  6422. 

Busher,  L.,  426. 

Bushnell,  H.,  5909,  5912,  5920,  5922, 
6005,  6054,  61 1 1,  6489,  6643,  6793. 

Butler,  C,  6030. 

Butler,  P.  E.,  5616. 

Butler,  S.,  2054. 

liyfield,  R.,  741,  1137,  1632. 

Cabot,  M.,  3133. 

Cade,  A.,  572. 

Calamy,  B.,  2256. 

Calamy,   E.,   701,   11 15,    11S7,    1640, 
2549,  2570,  2674,  2679,  2851. 

Calder,  F.,  5341. 

Caldwell,  J.,  3102,  3104,  3105. 

Calef,  R.,  2526. 

Calhoun,  G.  A.,  55S0. 

Callender,  J.,  3022. 

Calvert,  G.,  6649. 

Calvinistic  Clubs,  View  of,  4012. 

Calvoer,  C,  2523. 

Cambridge     Platform,     1507,     1631, 
1635,  2133,  6297. 

Cameron,  J.,  560. 

Camfield,  B.,  1968. 

Campbell,  A.,  6608. 

Campbell,  G.,  7173. 

Campbell,  M.,  6337,  6381. 

Campbell,  R.,  6434. 

Candid  Address  to  Unitarian  ^linis- 
ters,  5043. 

Candid    and    Conciliatory    Review, 

449.1- 
Candid    Examination   of    Episcopal 

Church,  4561,  4960. 
Candor  of  Mr.  P.  Edwards,  3956. 
Caner,  H.,  3215,  3449. 
Canes,  J.  V.,  igio. 
Canfield,  R.,  4943. 
Canne,  J.,  593,  614,  656,   739,  S16, 

1461. 
Canterbvrie  Pilgrimage,  850. 
Can   there  be   a  Church   without  a 

Bishop?  5724. 
Capron,  E.  W.,  6329. 
Cardwell,  E.,  55 11,  5531,  5634. 
Carleton,  G.,  443,  871. 
Carlile,  J.,  5261. 
Carlyle,  T.,  5810. 
Carpenter,  L.,  4199,  4473,  456S,  4648, 

4762,  4808,  5065,  5099,  5163,  5454. 
Carrique,  R.,  4639. 
Carroll,  J.  H.,68oS. 
Carson,  A.,  5793. 
Carter,  J.,  710. 
Carter,  J.,  3725. 
Carter,  J.  G.,  5213,  5229. 
Carter,  W.,  5608. 
Cartwright,  T.,   48,    50,  64,   66,   72, 

171,  179,  217,  232,  454,  459,  4S2. 
Gary,  L.,  709. 
Gary,  S.,  4315- 
Casaubon,  I.,  321. 
Case,  I.,  6301. 

Case  of  Mixt  Communion,  2513. 
Case  of  Martin  Tomkins,  2768. 
Cass,  J.  A.,  7165. 
Castle,  W.,  873. 
Caston,  M.,  6313,  6602. 


292 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Caswall,  H.,  5491,  6671. 
Catalogue  of  sects  in  Eng.,  12S8. 
Catholick  Question  at  Boston,  4421. 
Catlow,  S.,  3830. 
Causes  of  Corruption  of  Christianity, 

Causes  of  Progress  of  Liberal  Chris- 
tianity, 4900. 

Caution  against  Trinitarianism,  3997) 
4003. 

Cave,  W.,  2236,  2254. 

Caveat  agt.  Anabap's  at  Exon,  2593. 

Caveat  against  unreasonable  Separa- 
tions, 3248. 

Cavemo,  C,  7029. 

Cawdel,  T.,  2832. 

Cawdrey,  D.,  760,  i486,  1556,  1595, 
1645, '1736,  1745,  1775. 

[C.  D.]  N.  E.  Faction  discov'd,  2389. 

Celebrated  Trial  of  J.  H.  Fairchild, 
5768. 

Censure  of  Mr.  Henden,  1726. 

Certaine  Arguments,  312. 

Certaine  Articles,  47,  241. 

Certaine  briefe  Observations,  102S. 

Certain  Briefe  Treatises,  774. 

Certaine  Considerations,  295,  945, 
1248,  2052. 

Certain  Positions,  2358. 

Certain  Scruples,  1302. 

Certain  Slanderous  Speeches,  198. 

Certaine  Minerall,  etc.,  136. 

Certaine  Mod.  Observations,  7S0. 

Certaine  Propositions,  1691. 

Certaine  Reasons,  S20, 

Certayne  Letters,  251. 

Certayne  Sermons  or  Homilies,  3. 

Certificate  from  Northampt.,  728. 

Circular  Letters  [Baptist],  35S2. 

City  Ministers  unmasked,  1499. 

Chaderton,  L.,  100,  478. 

Chadwick,  J.  W.,  7105,  7240. 

Challoner,  R.,  3059. 

Chalmers,  E.,  544. 

Chalmers,  T.,  4523. 

Chambers,  H.,  1560. 

Chambers,  J.  D  ,  7108. 

Chamberlain,  R.,  1906. 

Chamberlin,  J.,  4316. 

Champion,  J.,  3572. 

Champney,  A.,  446,  483. 

Chandler,  B.,  2784. 

Chandler.  J.,  3518,  3533- 

Chandler,  J.  R.,  5841,  6294. 

Chandler,  S.,  2502. 

Chandler,  T.  B.,  350S,  3564,  3608, 
3687. 

Chanler,  I.,  3035,  3166. 

Channing,  W.  E.,  4334,  4386,  4388, 
4390.4417.  4590.  4777.  48S8,  4927, 
4928,  5400,  5429,  5445,  5547,  5548, 

5615- 

Channing,  W.  H.,  5644. 

Chapin,  A.  B.,  5409,  5935. 

Chapin,  H.  B.,  5431. 

Chapin,  J.,  5320. 

Chapin,  S.,  4198,  4607. 

Chaplin,  E.,  3646,  3648,  3921,  4032. 

Chapman,  E.,  4492,  48S3,  4913,  6338, 

Chapman,  J.,  4 114. 

Chapman,  J.  L.,  605S. 

Character  of  a  Puritan,  S61. 

Charge  of  Ignorance,  etc.,  prov.  5237. 

Charge  of  Schism  renewed,  214S. 

Chanty  supported  by  Orthod.,  5313. 

Charles  L,  1369,  1446. 

Charlestown  Convent,  6941. 

Charter  and  General  Laws  of  Massa- 
chusetts, 4374. 

Chase,  S.,  3243. 

Chauncy,  C,  738,  929,  1698,  1915. 

Chauncy,  C,  3023,  3084,  3091,  3103, 
3116,  3134.  3158,  3'85.  3203,  3366, 
3431,  3509,  3528,  3586.3609,  3628, 
3747,  3768,   3794.  3795,  3S09. 

Chauncy,  I.,  21S7,  2263,  2273,  2383, 
2385,  2446,  2473,  2508,  3008. 

Chauncy,  N.,  2899. 

Cheapside  Cross  censured,  830. 

Checkley,  J.,  2S24,  284',  6S50. 

Cheeseman,  L.,  5973. 


Cheever,  G.  B.,  5237,  5258,  5312,  5313, 

5693,  6076,  6369,  6493. 
Cheever,  H.  T.,  6449. 
Cheirothesia,  1460. 
Chester,  J.,  4565,  4673. 
Chidlev,  K.,  732,  1135,  1146. 
Child,  J.,  1356. 
Childs,  T.  S.,  6372,  7189. 
Chillenden,  E.,  1325. 
Chipman,  J.,  3219. 
Choate,  J.,  3394,  34i4- 
Christ  Church,  Boston,  6319. 
Christ's  Gospel  Vindicated,  5302. 
Christ's  Kingdom,  439. 
Christ  on  his  throne,  671. 
Christian  covenanting  conf 'n,  1882. 
Christian  Disciple,  4328. 
Christian  Examiner,  4840. 
Christian  Freedom  and  Trust  Deeds, 

4961. 
Christian  Leader,  4535- 
Christian  Magazine,  4841. 
Christian  Observatory,  5906. 
Christian  Reformer,  4406. 
Christian  Register,  4704. 
Christian  Reporter,  6753. 
Christian  Review,  540S. 
Christian  Sentinel  [Hartford],  5814. 
Christian  Spectator,  4599. 
Christianus  Alethocritus,  877. 
Christie,  W.,  4169. 
Church  as  a  theatrical  manager,  7166. 
Church  Covt.  of  comp'y  of  J.  Jacob, 

2806. 
Church  Lands  not  to  be  sold,  1382. 
Church  of  Christ  Vindicated,  2S43. 
Church,  J.,  1391,  1452. 
Church,  J.  H.,  4197,  4235. 
Church  of  Puritans,  N.Y.,  6387,  63SS, 

6393,  6496,  6576,  6577,  6603,  6667, 

6668,  6669. 
Church  Review  and  N.  E.  Theology, 

6209. 
Church,  T.,  2721,  6776. 
Church,  T.,  3164. 
Churches  [of  Conn.]  warned,  4216. 
Churchill,  S.,  Jr.,  5543. 
Churchson,  J.,  19. 
Clagett,  W.,  2237,  2253,  2802. 
Claims  of  Chh.  of  Eng.  examd.,  3472. 
Claims  of  Gospel  on  Unitarians,  5259. 
Claims  of  Tabernacle  Church,  Salem, 

5929- 
Clap,  R.,  2919,  4159. 
Clap,  T.,  2946,  3191,  3205,3338,3487. 
Clapham,  H.,  220,  238,  291,  344,  345, 

365- 
Clark,  E.,  3876,  4059. 
Clark,  G.,  3096,  4493. 
Clark,  J.  S.,  6279,  6288,  6334,  6444. 
Clark,   P.,    29S3,   3314,   3365,   3367, 

3395.  3396- 
Clark,  P.  K.,  6523. 
Clark,  S.  D.,  6441. 
Clarke,  A.,  5207,  5209,  5278,  5662. 
Clarke,  D.,  5S88,  6961,  7229,  7247. 
Clarke,  H.,  4267. 
Clarke,  J.,  375°- 
Clarke,  J.  F.,  5506,  5744,  5787,  5856, 

6267,  6276,  6653,  6654,  6812. 
Clarke,  S.,  iSoi,  2102. 
Clarke,  S.,  2668,  2794,  2839. 
Clarke,  T.,  4664. 
Clarke,  W.  R.,  6452. 
Clarkson,  D.,  2157,  2189,  2312,  2348. 
Clarkson,  L.,  1103. 
Clary,  D.,  6670. 
Claude,  J.,  2289. 
Clayton,  W.  W.,  6609. 
Cleaveland,  J.,  320S,  3250,  3451,  3476, 

3527.  3779,  3780,  395>- 
Cleaveland,  N.,  6050. 
Cleer  Antithesis,  1018. 
Cleland,  T.,  4862. 
Clergyes  Bill  of  Complaint,  958. 
Cloppenbergius,  J.,  1708. 
Close  Communion  contrary  to  God's 

Word,  4490. 
Clough,  S.,  4909,  4925. 
Clyfton,  R.,  367,  403. 
Coachman,  R.,  906. 


Cobb,  A.,  5203. 

Cobb,  S.,  5270,  5271,  6248. 

Cobbett,  T.,  1375,  1613,  1677. 

Cobbett,  W.,  4394. 

Code  of  1650  [Blue  Laws],  4736. 

Codman,  J.,  5162,  5221. 

Coddington,  W.,  2065. 

Coe,  C,  4123. 

Cogan,  J.,  2895. 

Cogswell,  W.,  4484. 

Coit,  T.  W.,  5S26. 

Coleman,  L.,  5752,  6902. 

Coleman,  T.,  1105,  1173. 

Colenso,  J.  \V.,  6662. 

Collectanea  Curiosa,  3739. 

Collection  of  Facts  and  Documents 
[Groton],  4931. 

Collection  of  Papers,  2347. 

Collection  of  Sundry  Matters,  450. 

Collection  of  Sundry  Petitions,  916, 

Collections  Conn.  Hist.  Soc,  6600. 

Collections  Mass.  Hist.  Soc,  3874. 

Collections  Old  Col.  Hist.  Soc,  7230. 

Collections  R.  I.  Hist.  Soc,  4958. 

Collections  respecting  Bap.,  1954. 

Collegiat  Suflrage  [IJort],  569. 

Collet,  A.,  6647. 

Collier,  J.,  6114. 

Collier,  J.  P.,  5570. 

Collier,  T.,  1585,  1676. 

Collings,  J.,  1571,  1583,  1659,  1660, 
1678,  1690,  1760,  2127,  2129. 

Colhns,  A.,  2653 

Collins,  N.,  2191. 

Colman,  B.,  2500,  2517,  2635,  270S, 
2777,  2SS8,  3025,  3077,  3144. 

Colman,  H.,  4731,  4776,  4S27,  4860, 
4863. 

Colman,  T.,  6189. 

Colton,  B.,  2982. 

Colton,  C,  5370. 

Comber,  T. ,  2372. 

Comenius,  J.  A.,  1S22,  2650. 

Commission  to  Pope  fr.  Satan,  116. 

Committees  Vindicated,  4730. 

Com.  Place  B'k  fr.  Rehearsal,  2045. 

Com.  Prayerbook  Devotions,  1959. 

Com.  from  Brookfield  Assoc'n,  4826. 

Comparative  View,  4525. 

Compassionate  Samaritan,  979. 

Complaints  concerning  Corruptions, 
J847. 

Conant,  S.,  3702. 

Concerning  Commission  in  Jerusa- 
lem Chamber,  2351. 

Concise  and  Simple  Narrative,  4208. 

Concise  Statement  [Dr.  Hewit],  6168. 

Concise  Statement  of  proceedings  at 
Leverett,  4834. 

Conclusion  of  Salem  Contr'y,  5306. 

Conder,  E.  R.,  7131. 

Conder,  J.,  4562. 

Conference  about  Inf.  Bap.,  3050. 

Conference  between  Country  Parson 
and  a  Roger,  2640. 

Conference  bet.  Ruling  Elder,  etc., 
3047- 

Conference  Weighed,  3791. 

Confessio  Fidei,  223,  322,  1727,  1803. 

Confession  of  certain  English  Ex- 
iles, 224,  325. 

Confession  of  Faith,  2860. 

C'onfession  of  Faith  of  Church,  Mid- 
dleborough,  3618. 

Conformist  s  Second  Plea,  2201. 

Conformist's  Third  Plea,  2202. 

Conformist's  Fourth  Plea,  2224. 

Confutation  of  L.  H.,  818. 

Cong.  Chhs.'  Jubilee,  Barton,  6957. 

Congregational  Dissent,  6019. 

Congregational  Magazine,  4566. 

Congregational  Ministrj',  5621. 

Cong.  Order  [Conn.  Digest],  5633. 

Cong.  Tracts,  5747,  574S,  5749,  5750. 

Cong.  Union,  Eng.  and  Wales,  5544. 

Cong.  Union  Tract  Series,  5246,  6156. 

Cong.  Quarterly,  6561. 

Congregationalism  and  Modern  So- 
ciety, 5643- 

Congregationalist,  The  [Boston], 
5995- 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections 


293 


Congjegationalist,  The  [Hartford], 
S4S6. 

Conjectural   Exposition   of  Parable, 
•      4299- 

Conn.  Centennial  Papers,  7126. 

Conn.  Dissenters'  Strong  L>ox,  4015. 

Conn.  Evang.  Magazine,  4013. 

Conn.  General  Association,  Acts  of, 
etc.,  4021. 

Connelly,  T.  P.,  6246. 

Conrad,  F.  W.,  7032. 

Conscience  puzzled,  1535. 

Consent  of  Lancaster  and  London, 
'413- 

Consideration  of  Chris.  Lib.,  2223. 

Constitution,  etc.,  Andover  Semi- 
nary, 4164. 

Constitution  of  2d.  Ind.  Church, 
Charleston,  4739. 

Constitution  of  Unitarians,  Fhila., 
4160. 

Constitvtions  and  Canons,  263,  609, 
678. 

Contributions  of  C.  C,  5992. 

Contributions  to  Eccl.  Hist.  Essex 
Co.,  6750. 

Contributions  to  Eccl.  Hist.  Conn., 
6634. 

Controversy  bet,  ist  Par.  Cambridge 
and  Dr.  Holmes,  5019. 

Controversy  bet.  Inquirer  and  Philo, 
4469. 

Controversy  bet.  Thayer  and  Less- 
lie,  3914. 

Conventicle,  or  a  new  plot,  2697. 

Cook,  H.,  6935. 

Cook,  J.,  7122. 

Cook,  J.  M. ,  5940. 

Cook,  P.,  4964,  4965,  4966,  5021, 
5134,  5272,  5319.  5583,  5646,  5648, 
56S5,  5827,  5907,  6286,  62S9,  6442, 
6472. 

Cooke,  J.,  1303. 

Cooke,  T.,  847. 

Coole  Conference,  1006. 

Coombe,  J.,  6605. 

Coon,  R.  R.,  6059. 

Cooper.  J.  T.,  5759. 

Cooper,  M.,  3610. 

Cooper,  T.,  137,  5928. 

Cooper,  W.,  2728,  2944. 

Copcot,  J.,  105. 

Copeland,  A.,  52S3. 

Copie  of  Proceedings,  792. 

Copp,  J.  A.,  6404. 

Copy  of  brief  Treatise,  2437. 

Copy  of  J.  G.  Carter's  Answer  to 
Lancaster  Church,  5175. 

Copy  of  Letter  to  Abp.  Cant.,  343S. 

Copy  of  Remonstrance,  1151. 

Corbet,  J.,  i960,  19S1,  2219,  2279. 

Cordery,  B.  M.,  70S1. 

Cordley,  R.,  7087. 

Cordner,  J.,  6394. 

Cornelius,  E.,  4895. 

Cornell,  W.  M.,  534S. 

Cornish,  J.,  39S0. 

Cornwell,  F.,  1049,  1271. 

Correction  of  Erroneous  Statements, 
6013. 

Correct  Statement  and  Review,  4749. 

Correspondence  [Adams  and  Fair- 
child],  5S62. 

Correspondence  [Dr.  Taylor,  Dr. 
Havves],  5226. 

Correspondence  as  to  Tab.  Church, 
Salem,  5930. 

Correspondence  bet.  Hollis  St.  and 
J.  P.,  5796. 

Correspondence  [Episcopal],  6351. 

Correspondence,  Hollis  St.,  552S. 

Correspondent,  The,  3907. 

Corrie,  J.,  4075. 

Cosin,  R.,  99,  193,  194,  203. 

Cotton,  J.,  579,  613,  764,  85 1,  852, 
853,  S62,  863,  864,  865,  9[o,  912, 
936)  974>  976,  1112,  1 158,  1169, 
1239,  1330,  1331,  1367,  137I)  1373. 
1520,  1643,  1666,  1679,  1700,  1706, 
1761,    1783,    1939,  2677,  2678,  6115. 

Cotton,  J.,  3218,  3623,  3645. 


Cotton,  J.,  5036. 

Cotton,  J.  F.,  6610. 

Cotton,  Sir  R.,  846. 

Cotton,  W.,  3244. 

Couch,  P.,  two  Letters  to,  6oii. 

Council  at  Eastham,  2803. 

Counsels  on  Spiritualism,  6572. 

Counterbuffe,  The,  1333. 

Countercheck  to  [Fall  River]  State- 
ment, 5372. 

Course  of  Conformitie,  518. 

Covel,  W.,  257,  271,  308. 

Cowan,  T.  C. ,  5760. 

Cowles,  G.  H.,  4033. 

Cowles,  H.,  6397,  7246. 

Cowley,  A.,  892,  940. 

Cox,  S.,  7192. 

Coxe,  B.,  1256. 

[C.  P.],  Two  brief  Treatises,  453. 

Cradock,  W.,  1454. 

Cragge,  J.,  1729. 

Craghead,  R.,  2451. 

Crakanthorpe,  R.,353. 

Crandall,  P.,  5419. 

Crane,  J.,  41 14,  5988. 

Cranford,  J.,  1254. 

Cranmer,  G. ,  227,  914. 

Cranmer,  T.,  11. 

Crashawe,  W.,  335. 

Crawford,  M.,  1984. 

Crocker,  P.,  4S78. 

Crocker,  Z.,  5442. 

Croft,  H.,  2075. 

Crofton,  Z.,  1848,  1850,  1S5S,  1925, 
2015. 

Cronipton,  W.,  547. 

Crosby,  A.,  6056. 

Crosby,  J.,  6145. 

Crosby,  T.,  3020. 

Crosses  Case  in  Cheap.,  860. 

Croswell,  A.,  3054,  3078,  3079,  30S2, 
3188,  3232,  3265,  3408,  3437,  3477, 
3479.  3535.  36".  3688. 

Croswell,  J.,  4049. 

Croswell,  W.,  5S30. 

Crowell,  S.,  46S6. 

Croxall,  S.,  2707. 

Cudworth,  R.,  881,  8S2. 

Cudworth,  \V.,  3404,  3432. 

Gumming,  A.,  3452. 

Gumming,  H.,  4565. 

Cummings,  A.,  39S8. 

Cummings,  J.,  7137. 

Cummings,  P.,  6122. 

Gundil,  J.,  4569. 

Curates'  Conference,  802. 

Curteis,  G.  H.,  6972. 

Curtis,  T.  F.,  63S5. 

Gushing,  C,  3190. 

Gushing,  C.,  7095,  712S. 

Gushman,  J.,  6355,  6943. 

Cushman,  R.,  521. 

Gushman,  R.  W.,  585S. 

Gutting,  S.  S.,  6524. 

Gyprianus  de  unit.  Eccl. ,  597. 

Dagg,  J.  L.,  6462. 

D'Albine,  J.,  63. 

Dale,  R.  W.,  6678,  6S74,  6962,  7065. 

Dahon,  E.  J.,  5338. 

Dana,  D.,  4217,  51S7,  5484,  5976, 
6174,  634S. 

Dana,  J.,  35S3.  3655.  4oi9- 

Dana,  J.,  4137,  4S28. 

Dana,  M.  S.  B.,  5S60. 

Dana,  R.  H.,  Jr.,  6317. 

Danforth,  S.,  200S.  _ 

Dangers  of  New  Discip.,  913. 

Daniel,  L,  4589. 

D'Anvers,  H.,  2059. 

Darby,  W.  A.,  6813. 

Darling,  T.,  3351. 

Darton,  N.,  691,  1467. 

Daubeny,  C,  4188. 

D'Aubigne,  J.  H.  M.,  5915. 

Davenant,  J.,  677. 

Davenport,  G,  670. 

Davenport,  J.,  615,  623,  866,    1878, 

1939.  1944,  2022. 
Davenport,  [.,  3143. 
Davenport,  W.  \V.,  6866. 
Davey,  W.  H.,  6665. 


Davids,  T.  W.,  6715. 

Davidson,  J.,  184. 

Davidson,  S.,  5961. 

Davies,  J.,  192. 

Davies,  S.,  3299. 

Davis,  A.  J.,  6067,  61 12. 

Davis,  E.,  6260. 

Davis,  H.,  19SS. 

Davis,  J.,  3266,  4370. 

Davis,  J.  G.,  66S9,  7033. 

Davis,  W.,  6747. 

Davye,  T.,  2655. 

Dav,  G.  E.,7231. 

Day,  J.,  5458,  5598. 

Day,  W.,  6266. 

Dayrell,  J.,  457. 

Deacons,  office,  duties  of,  etc.,  5592. 

Deacons,  Ordination  of,  3984. 

Dean,  J.  W.,  6S00 

Dean,  P.,  4953,  5176. 

Deane,  C.,  6936,  6989. 

Dearing,  Sir  E.,  795. 

De  Baptismo,  2606. 

Debate  concerning  Eng.  Lit.,  1721. 

Debates  and  Proceedings,  National 
Council,  6790. 

De  Brez,  G.,  31,  1967. 

Decade  of  Grievances,  805. 

Decision  in  Brookfield  Case,  5174. 

Declaracyon  of  a  Conference,  21. 

Declaration  agt.  Anabap.,  1050. 

Declaration  agt.  Antinomians,  1002. 

Declaration  fr.  Yale  College,  3197. 

Declaration  of  Gom'rs.,  1445. 

Declaration  of  E.  Dobson,  1039. 

Declaration  of  Lond.  Ministers,  25 10. 

Declaration  of  Ministers,  Barnstable 
Co.,  31S1. 

Declaration  of  New  Haven  Associa- 
tion, 3182. 

Declaration  of  Parliament,  1244. 

Declaration  of  Presbyteries,  3  1 14. 

Declaration  of  Sentiments  of  Cong., 
Great  Yarmouth,  3620. 

Declaration  of  Universalists.  3SS7. 

Declaration  of  Warr'table  Grounds, 
3651- 

De  Costa,  B.  F.,  6729. 

Decretum  Damnans,  515. 

Dedication  of  Monument  to  R.  Wil- 
liams, 7130. 

De  Discip.  Eccles.  brev.  dissert,  517. 

Deering,  E.,  52,  53. 

Defence  of  Dr.  Woods,  4641. 

Defence  of  Eccl.  Dis.,  129. 

Defence  of  Proposition,  1973. 

Defence  of  Restoration,  4145. 

Defence  of  Rev.  D.  DeWolf,  6529. 

Defence  of  Scrip.  Doctrines,  4766. 
Defensive  Vindicat.  of  Lit.,  779,  809. 
Defoe,  D.,  2198,  2212,  2594. 
DeForest,  H.  P.,  7138. 
DeGasparin,  A.  E.,  6418. 
Delancy,  W.  H.,  5696. 
Delaune,  T.,  20SS,  2258,  2262,  2274, 

25S5. 
Del'EcIuse,  J.,  386. 
Del'Espine,  J.,  411. 
Dell,  W.,  1099,  1262,  1265,  1266,  1387, 

1492,  1559,  1562,  1601,  1626. 
De  Mornay,  P.,  75,  231. 
Denne,  H.,  1123,  1764. 
Denison,  D.,  2265. 
Denison,  F.,  6421. 
Derby,  E.  H.,  6340. 
Desires  of  Farringdon  within,  1139. 
Deverell,  W.  T.,  7019. 
Devereux,  H.,  5204. 
D'Ewes,  Sir  S.,  1x41. 
Dewey,  B.,  4396. 

Dewey,  O.,  4917,  53  78,  5384,  6450. 
DeWolf,  D.,  6529. 
Dexter,  G.  T.,  6216. 
Dexter,  H.  M.,  6478,  6520, 6712,  6766, 
6776,  6778,  6817,  69 II,  6912,  7078, 
7201. 
Dexter,  S.,  3017. 

[D.  F.]   Equal,  of  Ministery,  821. 
Dial,  The,  5554. 
Dialogue  (166S),  1979. 
Dialogue  agt.  Bps.,  103S. 


294 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Dialogue,  as  to  taxation '  for  minis- 
ters, 3272. 

Dialogue  bet.  Calvin,  Hopkins  and 
Arminius,  4742. 

Dialogue  between  Episcopalian  and 
Presbyterian,  4291. 

Dialogue  bet.  M.  Byles,  etc.,  3532. 

Dialogue  bet.  min'r  and  parishioner, 
3560. 

Dialogue  bet.  Parl't  man,  845. 

Dialogue  bet.  three  trav'l'rs,  831. 

Dialogue  bet.  Tim.  and  Titus,  2352. 

Dialogue  concerning  strife,  102. 

Dialogue  on  Infant  Baptism,  2495. 

Dialogue  on  the  Sacrament's,  3435. 

Dialogue  on  tyr.  dealing  III.  Bps., 
156. 

Dialogue,  or  Representation  [Hill- 
house],  2995. 

Dialogues  on  Restitution,  6325. 

Diary  of  S.  Sewall,  7195. 

Dickerson,  O.  C,  6921. 

Dickinson,  B.,  5436. 

Dickinson,  J.,  2727,  2823,  2840,  2842, 
2904,  2951,  3002,  3006,  3016,  302S, 
3037,3069,  3110,  3140,  3159,  3225, 
3253- 

Dickinson,  M.,  3286,  3417. 

Dickson,  D.,  652. 

Dictated  Thoughts,  120S. 

Difference  among  Dissent' rs  in  Exon, 
2772. 

Difficulty  in   Cong.    Chh.,    Boxford, 

^4875- 

Difference  in  doctrine  bet.  London 
ministers,  2474. 

Digest,  Gen.  Ass.  Pres.  Ch.,  4657. 

Digges,  T.,  247. 

Dighton,  T.,  475,  494. 

Dill,  J.  H.,  6t;o6. 

Dillingham,  W.  H.,  5902. 

Diman,  J.  L. ,  7130. 

Diocesan  Chhs.  not  Prim.,  2207. 

Diodati,  G.,  1 175. 

Diotrephes  cr.lechised,  1275. 

Directions  prrpounded,  917. 

Directory  for  Pub.  Wor.,  996. 

Directory  of  Chh.  Govt.,  1053. 

Discipline  of  N.  E.  Chhs.,  4793. 

Discourse,  A.,  10S2. 

Discourse  concerg.  Queries,  1442. 

Discourse  on  Death  of  Thacher,  etc., 
89. 

Discourse  on  Epis.,  1888. 

Discourse  on  Schism,  2703. 

Disco verie  of  new  Light,  781. 

Discovery  of  swarm  of  .Sep'ts,  724. 

Discussion  on  Fut.  Pun.,  5251,  5252. 

Disengaged  Survev,  1534. 

Dispute  bet.  two  Clergiemen,  1570. 

Disputation  concer.  chh.  mem.,  iSir. 

Dissent  from  Chh.  of  Eng.  justified, 

^3=57- 

Dissent  s  no  schismaticks,  2548,  2702. 

Dissenters  vindicated,  2688. 

Dissertatio  de  Pace,  2316. 

Distinctive  Cong.  Principles,  5622. 

Diuine  Oade,  695. 

Divell  in  Kent,  1359. 

Divine  Obser\-ations,  1162. 

Divine  Paternoster,  711. 

Divinity  of  Christ  proved,  5669. 

Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  5459. 

Divisions  of  Chh.  of  England,  896. 

Dix,  J.  R.,  6232. 

Dixon,  W.  H.,  6708. 

Doane,  G.  W.,  5188,  5295,  5296 

Dobeil,  J.,  4153. 

Dobney,  H.  H.,  5761. 
Dobson,  E. ,  1039. 
Dobson,  T.,  4079. 
Dr.  Miner's  Defence,  3746. 
Doctrine  of  Hell  overthrown,  5273. 
Doctrine  of  Trinity  stated,  3697. 
Doctrine  of  Univ.  Salvation,  5279. 
Doctrines  of  Bap.  and  Lds.  Supper, 

4254. 
Doctrines  of  Orig.  Sin  and  Trinity, 
6528.  ^ 

Documents  of  Pilgrim  Conference, 
5994,  6105,  6210,  6264. 


Dodd,  C,  3010. 

Dodge,  J.,  471 1. 

Dodge,  J.  W.,  7004. 

Doddridge,  P.,  3003. 

Doderidge,  J.,  583. 

Dods,J.  B.,  5.77. 

Dodvvell,  H.,  2121,  2164,  2287,  2577. 

Doings  of  Nat.  Conv.  Unit.  Chhs., 
6754. 

Dole,  B.,  4452. 

DolefuU  Lam.  of  Cheap.  Cross,  826. 

Doolittle,  B.,  3137. 

Dorchester,  D.,  7162. 

Dorr,  E.,  3489. 

Dorrington,  T.,  2542,  2571. 

Douglas,  N.,  4053,4117. 

Douname,  G.,  34^,  354,  394.  ■ 

Dove,  J.,  254,  306. 

Dow,  C.,  647. 

Dow,  D.,  4115,  411S,  4150,  5316. 

Downing,  C. ,  800,  804. 

[D.  P.]  Antidote  against  Independ- 
ency, 1016. 

Drake,  R.,  1628,  1709. 

Drake,  S.  G.,  5202,  613  r,  6226,  6595, 
6774,  6S02,  6822,  6883. 

Drakes,  T.,  485. 

Drapes,  E.,  1240. 

Drelincourt,  C,  53S. 

Drew,  J.,  1493. 

[D.  T.]  Irenicum  (1659),  1799. 

Dublin  Suit,  6459. 

Dublin  Suit:  Argt.  for  Respondents, 
6558. 

Dublin  Suit :  Reply  to  Argt.  for 
Respondents,  6559. 

Dudley,  T.,  6936. 

DuMoulin,  L.,  2141. 

Dunbar,  S.,  3268. 

Dunham,  J.,  445s. 

Dunlavy,  J.,  5298. 

Dunlop,  D.,  6897. 

Dunster,  L,  3458. 

Duntaxat,  C.,  4240. 

Dunton,  J.,  2662. 

Duplyes  of  Aberdene,  653. 

Dupont,  J.,  1859. 

Duration  of  Evil,  6326. 

Dutton,  .S.,  4365,  4581. 

Dutton,  S.  W.  S.,  5654,  6091,  6371. 

Durel,  J.,  1911,  1912. 

Dur>',  L,  630,  729,  737,  796,  S97,  909, 
968,  990,  1241,  1332,  1444,  1494, 
1524,  1526,  1527,  1528,  1529,  1530, 
1572,  1649,  1655,  1662,  1664,  1738, 
1739,  «9'4- 

Dwight,  E.  S.,  6690. 

Dwight,  J.,  285S. 

Dwight,  T.,  4170,  4542. 

Dwight,  W.  T.,  6310,  6432. 

Dwinell,  L  T.,  6433. 

Dyer,  D.,  5842. 

Dyer,  J.,  4593. 

Dyer,  M.,  4732. 

Dyer,  JL  M.,  4531. 

Dymond,  J.,  5300. 

Eastburn,  B.,  293S. 

Eastman,  H.,  6029. 

Easton,  J.,  6471. 

Eaton,  A.,  4S38. 

Eaton,  D.,  400S,  4106,  4913,  4921. 

Eaton,  P.,  5046. 

Eaton,  S.,  1084,  1320,  1545. 

Ebyrne,  R.,  363. 

Ecclesia,  6933,  6964. 

Ecclesia  Gemitus,  1474. 

Ecclesiastica  (.Wykecroft),  7018. 

Ecclesiastical  Memoir  of  Essex  St. 
Society,  4812. 

Eckley,  J.,  374S,  4124. 

Eddv,  A.  D.,  5680. 

Eddy,  D.  C,  6760. 

Eddy,  S.,  4536,  4579. 

Eddy,  Z.,  6159,  6258. 

Eddowes,  R.,  4321,  4991. 

Edes,  H.  p.,  5383. 

Edgar,  W.,  45S3. 

Edmonds,  J.  W.,  6216. 

Edwards,  J.,  2681,  3065,  3070,  3092, 
3206,  3210,  3263,  3287,  3305,  3369, 
3S58. 


Edwards   M.,  3587,  3S77. 

Edwards,  P.,  3947. 

Edwards,  T.,  735,  9S2,    1181,    1185, 

118S,  1301. 
Edwards  Church,  Boston,  6207,  6240. 
Edwardson,  J.,  4025. 
[E.  E.]  Bishops  Dounefall,  855,  898. 
Eells,  E.,  3376,  3522. 
Eells,  N.,  2907,  2971,  3211. 
Eells,  W.  W.,  5974. 
[E.  F.]  London's  Gate,  1335. 
Effect  of  Dur)''s  Negotiat.,  1738. 
Eserton  Papers,  5570. 
Eikon  Aklastos,  1565. 
Eikon  Alethine,  1481. 
Eikon  he  Piste,  1482. 
Eirenikon,  a  poeme,  1714. 
Elcock,  E.,  1567. 
Eldridge,  R.  B.,  6641,  6827. 
Eliot,  E.,  4740. 
Eliot,  J.,  1361,  1623,  1661,  1707,  i860, 

1903,  1956,  2019,  2135,  2499,  4768, 

6848. 
Eliot,  J.,  4029,  4203. 
Elliot,  R.,  3703,  3825. 
Elliott,  J.,  4528. 
Ellis,  G.  E.,  6280,  6423,  6438,  6445, 

6620,  6759. 
Ellis,  H.,  4S74. 
Ellis,  J.,  1315. 
Ellis,  R.,  6571. 
Elton,  R.,  61 16. 
Elwall,  E.,  2856,  2885. 
Ely,  A.,  4727. 
Ely,  E.  -S.,  4270. 
[E'.  I\L]  Mercurius  Pacif.,  1062. 
Emerson,  B.,  4795,  6318. 
Emerson,  E.,  4416. 
Emerson,  J.,  3111,  4359,  4978. 
Emerson,  J.  D. ,  6960,  7097. 
Emerson,  R.  W.,  5182,  5183. 
Emerson,  W.,  4282. 
Emery,  S.  H.,  6203,  6719,  7104. 
Emlyn,  T.,  2620,  3859. 
Emmons,  N.,  3778,  3851,  3918,  3938, 

3939.  4083,  4411,  4439.  4679.  4902. 

5336,  6473. 
Emory,  J.,  5835- 

Endeavor  after  Reconciliation,  1381. 
England's  Apology,  1563. 
England's  Complaint,  664. 
England's  Oathes,  880. 
England's  Rejoicing,  753. 
English,  G.  B.,  4314.  4350- 
English  Cong.  Year  Book,  6093. 
Eng.  Inquisit.  for  Heretic,  2038. 
English  Presbyterian  Charities,  5365. 
Eng.    Presb.   and    Ind.    reconciled, 

•557-     .  .  . 

Eng.  Puntan  Dmnes,  5950. 

Enquiry  about  reordination,  1900. 

Enquiry  as  to  Baptism,  2959. 

Enquiry  concerning  Fut.  Pun.,  5762. 

Enquiry  into  causes  of  decaj',  2917. 

Enquiry  into  Nat.  Chris.  Fellow- 
ship, 3093. 

Eniy,  J.,  2770. 

Epigrammes  or  Mirrour,  608. 

Episcopacy  Divine,  5710. 

Epis.  Church  Scotland  persecuted, 
2632. 

Episcopal  Gov't  necessary,  2117. 

Episcopal  the  only  ordination,  2683. 

Epistola  Eccles.  in  Belg.  Remons., 
468. 

Epis.  Obscurorum  Virorum,  2649. 

Epitome,  The,  5692. 

Epitome  of  Mr.  Maffit's  Discourse, 

4747- 

Equality  of  the  Son  with  the  Father, 
2711. 

Ereunalethes,  2060. 

Erskine,  R.,  3o6r. 

Essay  by  sev.  Ministers,  2828. 

Essay  on  admin.  Chh.  Govt.,  2942. 

Essay  on  Eter.  Punishments,  47S0. 

Essays  and  Reviews,  6553. 

Essays  on  Church  Policy,  6841, 

Essays  on  the  Church,  5534- 

Essentials  and  non-Essentials  in  Re- 
ligion, 7150. 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


29s 


Essex  So.  Associition  and  Revised 

N.  Testament,  6S9S. 
Established  Church  vindicated,  2716. 
Estabrook,  H.,  3313. 
Eternal  Misery  a  necessary  conse- 
quence, etc.,  3045. 
Eternal  Punishment  privation,  4514. 
Euring,  W.,  495. 
Eutaxia,  6277. 
Evans,  B.,  6679. 
Evans,  C,  3S47. 

Evans,  J.,  2243,  2280,  48S4,  4913. 
Evanson,  E.,  3642,  4107. 
Evangelists'  Manual,  5052. 
Evarts,  W.  M.,  6293,  6604. 
Everett,  E.,  486r,  6172. 
Everlasting  Punishm't  Decay,  6997. 
Evidence  necessary  to  Trinity,  5013. 
Evidences,  by  IMendou  Asso.,  3978. 
Examinations  of  Barrowe,  etc.,  206, 

1934. 
Examiner  Examined,  3121. 
Examination  of   G.   Tennent's   Re- 
marks, 3096. 
Excommunication  Excommunicated, 

2149-  . 
Exhibition  of  Calvinism,  4881. 
Exhibition  of  Unitarianism,  4S30. 
Exhortation  to  Bishops,  49. 
Existence  of   two   Churches,  South 

Deerfield,  6522. 
Expedient  for  composing  differences, 

1465. 
Expose  of  Elder  Knapp,  5569. 
Exposition  of  Government  of  M.  E. 

Conference,  5095. 
Exposition  on  Chh.  Cat.,  2315. 
Exposure  of  treat,  of  Unit'ns,  4339. 
Extract  from  N.   H.  Minutes,  with 

Address,  4272. 
Extr't  of  Minutes  [Hemphill],  2977. 
Faber,  G.  S.,  51^. 
Fabricius,  P.,  2S66. 
Fabricius,  J.  S.,2104. 
Faces  About,  1022. 
Facts  and  Documents   [Rehoboth], 

4890,4891,4892. 
Facts  in  case  of  A.  Barnes,  5393. 
Fair,  J.,  5540. 

Fair  and  Impartial  Testimony,  3153. 
Fairchiid,  J.    H.,   5135,   5603,   576S, 

5769,  5770,  5797,  5862,  5901,6119, 

6314,  6467. 
Fairclough,  D.,  943. 
Fairfax,  J.,  2532. 
Fairfield,  E.  B.,  7037. 
Fair  Play,  3368. 
Fairlambe,  P.,  301. 
Faith  and  Order  of  Congregational 

Churches,  2326. 
Faith,  Church  order  and  Discipline 

of  Cong.  Dissenters,  5254. 
Faithful    Narrative    of    Trouble   in 

Exon,  2773. 
Fallacies  of  W.  P.,  1041. 
Falkner,  W.,  2064,  2 119,  2144,  2225. 
Falsehood  of  Pryn's  Truth,  1127. 
Fanaticks'  Barber,  The,  1938. 
Fancourt,  S.,  2968. 
Farley,  C.  A.,  5417. 
Farley,  F.  A.,  6004. 
Farley,  S.,  4453,  6086. 
Farmer,  J.,  4769,  5034 
Farr,  J.,  5147. 
Farrar,  A".  S.,  6675. 
,  Farrar,  F.  W.,  7153. 
Farrer,  J.,  4066. 
Faussett,  G.,  4650. 
Favour,  J.,  488. 
Feake,  C,  1651. 
P'earon,  H.  B.,  52S2. 
Featley,  D.,  943,  ion,  1036. 
Fee,  J.  G.,  6307. 
Felt,  J.    B.,  5479,  6077,  6123,  6175, 

6281,  6336,  6633,  6673. 
Fenner,  D.,  88,  103,  114,  122. 
Fenwick,  W.,  907. 
Ferguson,  J.,  2425. 
Ferguson,  J.,  ^148. 
Fernald,  W.  M.,  5563. 
Feme,  H.,  1052,  1695. 


Ferriby,  J.,  1589. 
Ferris,  E.,  4293,  4944. 
Fessenden,  B.,  3029. 
Fessenden,  T.,  3760,  40S5. 
Few  Facts  and  Documents  [Bridge- 
water],  6033. 
Few     Remarks    on    Prof.     Stuart's 

Reply,  4638. 
Few  Sober  Queries,  1975. 
Fforrest,  T. ,  214. 
Field,  J.,  44. 
Field,  J.,  4754. 
Field,  L.  A.,  6509. 
Field,  N.,  6246. 
Field,  R.,  305,  371. 
Field,  T.  P.,  6707. 
Fiennes,  N.,   682,  683. 
Fiennes,  W.,  684. 
Fifty  Queries,  2070. 
Fillmore,  A.  N.,    5925. 
Fine  Picture  of  Enthusiasm,  3165. 
Finley,  S.,  3038,  30S9,  3106,  3339- 
Finney,  C.  G.,  5179,  5340,  7168. 
Firmin,   G.,    1573,   1593,   1615,   176S, 

1819,  1864,  18S5,  2190,  2227,  2327, 

2360,  2420,  2455. 
First  and  Sec.  Book  of  Dis.,  511. 
First  Cong.  Chh.,  Washington,  to  the 

public,  6S89. 
First  Parish,  Northampton,  7179. 
First  petit,  of  London,  734. 
First  Plymouth  Patent,  6227. 
First  settlers  of  New  England,  5037. 
Fisk,  J.,3433. 
Fish,  E.,  3636,  3719. 
Fish,  J.,  3523,  3614- 
Fisher,  A.,  578. 
Fisher,  E.,  1063. 
Fisher,  G.  P.,  7225. 
Fisher,  H.,  2916,  292S. 
Fisher,  J.,  4517. 
Fisher,  T.,  6S54. 
Fisk,  E.,  6041. 
Fisk,  W.,  5146. 
Fiske,  D.  T.,  6512. 
Fiske,  J.,  1971. 
Fitch,  E.  T.,  490S. 
Fitch,  J.,  2231. 
Fitch,  T.,  3474- 

Fitchburg,  Nar.  of  Contr.  in,  40S6. 
Fitz,  J.,  5077. 

Five  Interesting  Dialogues,  422S. 
Flagellum  Flagelli,  1156. 
Flanagan,  V.  R.  Canon,  6409. 
Flanders,  G.  T.,  5937. 
Fleming,  C,  3289. 
Fleming,  T.,  3S60. 
Fletcher,  J.,  5983. 
Fletcher,  N.  H.,  4929, 
Fletcher,  R.,  3605. 
Flint,  J.,  4458,  4832. 
Flowre,  J.,  1779. 
Foley,  H.,  71 13. 
Folger,  P.,  2071. 
FoUen,  C,  5381. 
Folly  which    pref's  Pap.   to    Pres., 

2726. 
Folsom,  N.  S.,  5523. 
Foote,  H.  W.,  6996. 
Forbes,  D.,  5626,  5864. 
Forbes,  E.,  3783,  3999. 
Force,  P.,  5405. 
Ford,  D.  B.,  7215. 

Ford,  S.,  1281,  1704,  1734,  1748,2074. 
Forgiveness  after  Death,  6698. 
Form  and  Order  of  Coronation,  1609. 
Form  Chh.  govt,  agreed  on,  1377- 
Form  of  Eccles.  Govt.,  878. 
Forme  of  Prayers  [Geneva],  18. 
Forms  of  Unitarian  worship,  4040. 
Fornication  binds  the   criminals    to 

marry,  4402. 
Forrester,  G.,  4330- 
Forster,  J.,  6752. 
Forsvth,  r.  S.,  4873- 
Fosdick,  D.,  62S2. 
Foster,  A.,  4494- 
Foster,  B.,  3656. 
Foster,  D.,  3995,  4060. 
Foster,  E.  B.,  5732. 
Foster,  F.,  4495- 


Foster,   I.,   3494,   3715,   3722,    3723, 

3743- 
Foster,  J.,  4155,  4201,  5993. 
Foster,  Sir  M.,  2973. 
Foulis,  H.,  1933. 
Foundations  of  Freedom,  1430. 
Fountaine,  J.,  1310. 
Four  Grand  Enquiries,  1725. 
Four  Lectures  at  Worship    St.,  4913. 
Fowler,  C.  J.,  7235. 
Fowler,  E.,  2242. 
Fowler,  J.,  404. 
Fowler,  P.  H.,  7121. 
Fowler,  S.,  7138. 
Fownes,  J.,  3640. 
Fox,  G.,  2116. 
Fox,  W.  J.,  4848. 
Foxcroft,  T.,  2S44,  2870,  2915,  2918, 

2921,  2949,  3043,  3192. 
Foxcroft,  W.  J.  5129. 
Francis,  B.,  3854. 
Francis,  C,  5214. 
Francis,  E.,  5703. 
Franklin,  B.,  2986. 
Franklin,  B.,  5968,  6614. 
Free  and  Serious  Address,  3733. 
Free  Inquiry,  2077. 
Free  Religion,  6839. 
Free  Thoughts,  2406. 
Free  Will  Baptist  Quarterly,  6214. 
French,  C,  5627. 
French,  J.,  4101,  6038,  6162. 
Freeman,  F.,  5181,  6592,  7147. 
Freeman,  P.  R.,  4456. 
Freeman,  S.,  2252. 
Friendly  Dialogue,  3796. 
Frieze,  J.,  4896. 

Frothingham,  E.,  3278,  3510,  3558. 
Frothingham,    N.    L.,    5022,    5091, 

5524- 
Frothingham,    O.    B.,    71 01,    7172, 

72 1 1,  7219,  7234- 
Frothingham,  R.,  5822. 
Fulke,  W.,97. 
Fullagar,  J.,  4403,  4603. 
Fuller,  A.,   3919,  3981,    4046,   4220, 

4432. 
Fuller,  A.  B.,  5951,  6261. 
Fuller,  S.,  40S2,  5664. 
Fuller,  T.,  964,  970,   1668. 
Fuller,  T.,  3698. 
Fullwood,  F.,  1431,  1597,  1762. 
Fulton,  J.  D.,  7161. 
Furness,  W.    H.,   5455,  5790,    5843, 

6722. 
Further  Account  of  the  Progress  of 

the  Gospel  in  N.  A.,  1804. 
Further  Test,  to  Truth,  1805. 
Future  Punishm't,  is  it  endless?  6249. 
Fyfe,  R.  A.,  6536. 
Galbraith,  J.,  5817. 
Gale,  J.,  2660. 
Gale,  N.,  6402. 
Gallagher,  M.,  6862. 
Galloway,  G.,  5S16. 
Gammell,  W.,  5776. 
Gannett,    E.    S.,    5081,    5164,    S379f 

5475.  5525.  5631,  57S8,  65S0. 
Garbett,  J.,  5619. 
Garden,  A.,  3030,  3094. 
Gardiner,  J.  S.  J.,  425S>  4265. 
Gardiner,  S.,  10,  290. 
Gardiner,  S.  R.,  6721,  6896,  7062. 
Gardner,  W.  W.,  6461. 
Garratt,  W.  A.,  5881. 
Gaskell,  W.,  5739. 
Gataker,  T.,  H72,  1274,  1602,  1603. 
Gatchel,  S.,  3709. 
Gauden,  Dr.,  1446. 
Gauden,  J.,   1619,   1791,    1792,   1S30, 

1S62,  1904, 
Gay,  E.,  3222,  3734. 
Gay,  E.,  4627. 
Gee,  J.,  3119. 
Geikie,  C,  7208. 
General  Conference  Cong.  Churches 

Me.,  6830. 
General  Demands,  651. 
Gen.  Repository  and  Review,  4292. 
Gen.  Statement  as  to  Gen.  Associ;i- 

tion,  Mass.,  4162. 


296 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Gentle  Lash,  1007. 

George,  N.  D.,  5865,  6322,  6374. 

Geree,  J.,  803,  999,  1200,  1307. 

Geree,  S.,  1066. 

[G.  I.]  Doc.  of  Church  Eng.,  91S. 

Gib,  A.,  3113- 

Gibbs,  S.,  4693. 

Gibson,  E.,  3160,  3423. 

Gibson,  W.,  4070. 

Gifford,  G.,  176,  1S6,  191. 

Gifford,  J.,  4634- 

Gilbert,  B.  J.,  4396. 

Gilbert,  C,  1742. 

Gilbert,  J.,  53S2. 

Gilbert,  S.  P.,  5543- 

Gilby,  A.,  32,  34,  37. 

Gilchrist,  J.,  4885,  4913- 

Gilded  Pill,  1297. 

Giles,  C.,  7227. 

Gilgate,  W.  514. 

Gili,  J.,  2SS6,  2S96,  3275,  3310.  3329. 

34S0,  3502,  3736. 
Gill,  O.,  2539. 

Gillespie,  G.,  700,  1077,  1078,  1098, 
1106,  1 1 19,  1267,  1358,  145S,   1554. 
Gillespie,  G.,  3039,  3154. 
Gillett,  E.  H.,6704,  6731,  6850,  7007. 
Gilman,  S.,  4694,  4940. 
Giustinian,  S.,  6235. 
Gladstone,  W.  E.,  5440,  7228. 
Glanvil,  J.,  2178. 
Glisson,  P.,  1634. 
Glorious  Progress  of  Gospel  in  New 

England,  1463. 
Gobert,  J.,  1536. 
Goddard,  E.,  3279. 
Godolphin,  S.,  798. 
God's  Government  of  his  Chh.,  777. 
Goffe,  I.  C.,  5939- 
Goffe,  J.,  4242,  4487,  4496. 
Gold,  li.,  3776. 
Goliath  slain,  4404. 
Good,  T.,  2051, 

Goodell,  W.,6044. 

Good  News  from  N.  Eng.,  1455. 

Goodrich,  C.  A.,  4646,  6015. 

Goodwin,  G.,  506. 

Goodwin,  H.,  6342. 

Goodwin,  H.  M.,  7055. 

Goodwin,  J.,  971,  loot,  1022,  1040, 
1092,  1 184,  1243,  1268,  1269,  1270, 
1337.  1384,  1388,  1427.  1630,  1637, 
1652,  168S,  1741. 

Goodwin,  J.  A.,  7045,  7109. 

Goodwin,  T.,  953,  1392,  218S,  2466, 
2467. 

Goodwin,  T.  S.,  6S42. 

Good  Wish  for  England,  833. 

Gookin,  D.,  2098. 

Gordon,  J.,  414. 

Gordon,  J.,  6815. 

Gordon,  W.,  3763. 

Gorges,  F.,  17S7. 

Gorham,  G.  M.,  6142. 

Gorton,  S.,  1168,  1687,  1743,  1994. 

Gosnold,  J.,  2661. 

Goughe,  J.,  1S69. 

Gould,  G.,  6584. 

Grafton,  J.,  3856. 

Graham,  C.,  3481. 

Graham,  D.,  4248. 

Graham,  J.,  2955,  2963,  3180,  4009. 

Granger,  A.,  5518. 

Grant,  B.,  6901,  6932. 

Grant,  J.,  4997. 

Grant,  M.,  6482,  6547,  6609. 

Grantham,  T.,  2159,  2328,  2359. 

Grascome,  S.,  2409,  2414,  2582,  261 1. 

Graunt,  J.,  1258. 

Graves,  R.,  4615. 

Grav,  E.,  3055. 

Gray,  F.  T.,  5584,  5617,  561S. 

Gray,  T.,  4755,  5655. 

Great  Difficulty  and  Reward,  3429. 

Green,  B.,  2544. 

Green,  J.  C.,  4968. 

Green,  J.  D.,  5038. 

Green,  jf.  R.,  7068,  7155. 

Green,  .S.,  5035. 

Green,  S.  A.,  7072,  7221. 

Greene,  J.,  3565. 


Greene,  W.  B.,  5921,  5955. 

Greenfield,  E.,  5979. 

Greenham,  R.,  54,  243. 

Greenleaf,  J.,  4722. 

Greenwood,   F.   W.   P.,  4833,  4897, 

4S98,  5082,  5263. 
Greenwood,  J.,   149,   158,    170,   177, 

190,  284. 
Gregory,  Father  Greybeard,  2044. 
(5reville,  R.,  759. 
Grew,  H.,  6060,  6437. 
tiriffin,  E.  D.,  4218,  4343,  4595,  5023, 

,5277.  5290- 
liriffin,  L.,  1901. 
IJriggs,  L.,  6538. 
(Wndle,  W.,  5S66. 
(Jriswold,  A.  V.,  64S0. 
Griswold,  S.,  3991. 
Groom,  S.,  2091. 
Grosh,  A.  B.,  5519. 
Grotius,  H.,  22S6. 
Grout,  L.,  639S,  6399. 
Grove,  R.,  20S3,  2238. 
Grundv,  J.,  4332- 
[G.  T.]  Method  of  a  Synod,  8S6. 
Guernsey,  J.,  6S93. 
(juide  unto  Sion,  659. 
Guild,  E.  E.,  5763. 
Guild,  R.  A.,  6741. 
Gulliver,  J.  P.,  6788. 
Gunning,  P.,  1764. 
Gunsaulus,  F.  VV.,  7216. 
Guriey,  J.  C.,  5698. 
Guthrie,  Dr.,  6446. 
Hadduck,  C.  B.,  5636. 
Hague,  W.,  5494,  5647,  5649. 
Hake,  E.,  61. 
Hakewill,  G.,  422,  841. 
Hale,  D.,  6034. 
Hale,  E.  E.,  71S6. 
Hale,  J.,  2558. 

Hales,  J.,  562,  749,  S76,  1S15. 
Halesiados,  1433. 
Half-VVay  Covenant,  3555. 
Hall,  A.,  5870. 
Hall,  A.  C.  A.,  7210. 
Hall,  E.,  6169. 

Hall,  E.  B.,  5197,  5401,  5507. 
Hall,  E.  E.,  7125. 
Hall,  G.,  4537- 
Hall,  J.,  341,  342,  384,  632,  660,  663, 

667,  707,  708,  746,  S74,  1032. 
Hall,  J.,  4570- 
Hall,  J.)  6195. 
Hall,  J.  G.,  7152. 
Hall,  J.  P.,  5952. 
Hall,  N.,6315. 
Hall,  R.,  4010,  43S2,  4541. 
Hall,  T.,  15S0,  15S6,  1781. 
Hall,  W.,  3413. 
Hallev,  R.,  5681,  6886. 
Hallock,  B.  B.,  5564. 
Hallock,  G.,  6779. 
Ham,  J.  P.,6Si6. 
Hamilton,  R.  W.,  4665,  5936. 
Hamilton,  W.,  5098. 
Hammett,  G.  A.,  5447. 
Hammett,  J.,  2732,  2891. 
Hammond,    H.,     1020,     1051,    1142, 

1257,  1314,   1616,  1617,   1647,   1648, 

1716,  1719,  1720. 
Hammond,  H.  L.,  7190. 
Hampton  Court  Sermons,  316. 
Hanbury,  B.,  4652,  5108,  5481. 
Hancock,  J.,  3117,  3128,  3138. 
Handbook  Congregational  Churches, 

California,  6966. 
Hanmer,  J.,  1778. 
Hanson,  J.  VV.,  6250. 
Hansted,  P.,  1852. 
Harding,  N.,  1851. 
Hardwick,  H.,  1068. 
Hare,  E.,  4362. 
Hare,  R.,  6331. 
Harington,  Sir  J.,  1629. 
Harker,  S.,  3426,  3453. 
Harkins,  T.  W.,  7200. 
Harlow,  W.,  5024. 
Harmer,  T.,  3704. 
Harmony   between    Old    and    New 

Nonconformists,  2205. 


Harned,  W.,  55 ro. 

Harries,  J.,  4478. 

Harrington,  J.,  iioi. 

Harris,  E.,  S07. 

Harris,  G.,  4763,  5740. 

Harris,  P.,  4571. 

Harris,  R.,  765. 

Harris,  T.  M.,  4037,  4167,  5090 

Harris,  W.,  2S6S,  4690. 

Harrison,  G. ,  5670. 

Harrison,  M.,  2463,  2521. 

Harrison,  R.,  87,  92,  476. 

Harrowar,  D.,  4737. 

Harruney,  Z.,  1176. 

Hart,  B.,  6505. 

Hart,  E  ,  2737. 

Hart,  H.,  549S. 

Hart,  L.,  3377. 

Hart,  L.,  5576. 

Hart,     W.,    3381,  3383,  3398,  3399, 

3496,  3566,  3591,  3615,  3621,  3629. 
Hartford  Ordination,  657S. 
Hartlib,  S.,  693,  911,  roog,  1290,  1531. 
Harvey,  G.,  195. 
Harvey,   J.,   5048,  5057,  5192,  5289, 

6298,  6300,  6373. 
Harvey,  R.,  68,  155,  162. 
Hascard,  G.,  2259. 
Haskell,  D.,  4468,  4497. 
Haskett,  W.  J.,  5004. 
Hastings,   H.  L.,   6196,   6323,  6532, 

6539,  6657. 
Hastings,  Sir  F.,  225,  239. 
Hatfield,  E.  F.,  5558,  5593. 
Haven,  J.,  Jr.,  s^so. 
Haven,  S.,  3985. 
Haven,  S.  F.,  6772. 
Havens,  D.  W.,  7098. 
Hawes,  E.,  6745. 
Hawes,  J.,  4942,  5103,  5406,  6564. 
Hawks,  F.  L.,  5407. 
Hawley,  Z.  K.,  574%  5749,  575°.  5848, 

5910. 
Haworth,  W.,  2084,  20S5,  2099. 
Hawthorne,  G.  S.,  60S8. 
Hay  any  worke  for  Cooper,  139. 
Havden,  W.  B.,  6460,  6494. 
Haydn,  H.  C,  719S. 
Haynes,  D.  C,  6386. 
Haynes,  J.,  3360. 
Haynes,  L.,  4102. 
Hayward,  Sir  J.,  314,  336. 
Hazard,  E.,  3873. 
Hazen,  H.  A.,  7063,  7157. 
[H.  D.]  Sober  and  Temp.  Dis.,  1884. 
Headley,  J.  T.,  6725. 
Heads  of  Agreement,  2395. 
Heads  of  Reasons,  743. 
Healy,  J.  \V.,  6878. 
Heard,  J.  B.,  7132. 
Heaton,  J.  E.,  7053. 
Hebard,  J.,  5330. 
Heber,  R.,  4405. 
Hedge,  F.  H.,  5719,  6244,  6742,  6755, 

7205. 
Hell  broke  loose,  1171. 
Helpe  to  right  understanding,  1046. 
Helvvys,  T.,  389,  390,  393,  406. 
Heming,  J.,  141 1. 
Hemmenway,   M.,  3511,  3630,  3673, 

3724.  .3730,  3878,  3923. 
Hemphill,  S. ,  29S9. 
Henchman,  N.,  3193,  3195. 
Henchman,  R.,  1874. 
Henderson,  A.,  652,  698,  991. 
Henric,  J.,  596. 

Henry  Barrowe's  Platform,  396. 
Henry,  C.  S.,  7224. 
Henry,  M  ,  2370,  3767. 
Henshaw,  J.,  57i4- 
Hepworth,  G.  H.,  6982. 
Heraud,  J.  A.,  50S6. 
Heretickes,  Sectaries,  etc.,  1348. 
Herle,  C,  954. 

Heme,  T.,  2750,  2751,  2771,  2787, 
Hervev,  J.,  3321. 
Heske'th,  H.,  2221. 
Heskith,  T.,  2554. 
Hetherington,  W.  M.,  5707. 
Hewes,  II.,  675,  676. 
Hewit,  N.,  6166,  6168. 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


297 


Heylin,  P.,  639,  642. 

Heylyn,  P.,  1754. 

Heywood,  J.,  6213,  6233. 

Heywood,  O.,  2303. 

Heywood,  S.,  3S45. 

[H.  G.]     Cur  Percussisti,  1907. 

Hibbard,  J.,  3940. 

Hickes,  G.,  2250,  22S2,  2302. 

Hickman,  H.,  1S20,  1950. 

Hieron,  S.,  282,  326,  346,  347. 

Higden,  W.,  2579. 

Higginson,  E.,  60S2. 

Higginson,  J.,  5S2. 

Higginson,  J.,  1937,  2537,  2819. 

Hildersham,  A.,  564. 

Hill,  H.  A.,  7090. 

Hill,  J.,  3902. 

Hill,  M.  5704. 

Hill,  S.,  2323,  2543. 

Hill,  T.,  1091,  1428. 

Hill,  W.,  5492. 

Hillard,  G.  S.,  6132. 

Hincks,  W.,  4666. 

Hinde,  J.,  987. 

Hindmarsh,  R.,  4409. 

Hinds,  W.  A.,  7187. 

Hinman,  R.  R.,  5396,  6136. 

Hinsdale,  T.,  3741. 

Hints  for  Public  Worship,  44G2. 

Hints  on  Evang.  Preaching,  4179. 

Hints  on  Independent  Chhs.,  5532. 

Hinton,  I.  T.,  5578. 

Hinton,  J.,  654S. 

Hinton,  J.  H.,  5962,  6001. 

His  Majesties  Ans.  to  Paper,  1415, 
1S40. 

His  Majesties  Concession,  1400. 

His  Majesties  Final  Ans.,  1402,  1842. 

Hison,  W.,  5150. 

Histor.  Coll.  Essex  Institute,  6515. 

Historical  Narrative  and  Declaration, 

^3745- 

Histor.  Sketch  Mass.  Cong.  Conv., 
4710. 

Historical  Sketch  Consc,  Litchfield 
Co.,  6157. 

Histor.  Sketch,  Fairfield  East,  6508. 

Historj'  of  a  chh.  and  warming-pan, 
3910. 

History  of  Conformity,  2169,  2349. 

Hist,  of  Division,  Southbridge,  5713. 

History  of  Old  South  Church,  7093. 

History,    opinions    and    position   of 

English  Presbyterians,  5328. 
Hitchcock,  C,  5800. 
Hitchcock,  D.,  5189. 
Hitchcock,  E.,  3941. 
Hitchcock,  G.,  3689. 
Hitchin,  E.,  2535,  2618. 
Hitchins,  J.  H.,  7181. 
Hittell,  J.  S.,  6424. 
Hoadly,  B.,  2576. 
Hoadly,  C.  J.,  6405. 
Hoard,  S.,  643. 

Hobart,  J.  H.,  4132,  4245.  4457- 
Hobart,  N.,  3236,  3247,  3296,  3374, 

3418,  3475- 
Hobbes,  T.,  1575. 
Hobby,  W. ,  3196,  3297. 
Hodge,  C,  6092,  7148. 
Hodgson,  F.,  5490. 
Hodierno  Statu  Eccles.,  1646. 
Holcombe,  H.,  4670. 
Holdsworth,  R.,  1496. 
Holland,  H.,  1712. 
Holland,  T.  C,  4476. 
Hollingworth,  R.,  iioo,  1167. 
Hollis  St.  Church  [Boston],  5487. 
Hollis  St.  Controversy,  Proceedings 

in,  S?77, 
Hollis  Sl.  Correspondence,  5528. 
Hollis  St.,  Letter  to  Unitarians,  5873. 
Holljs  St.,  Letter  of  Pastor,  5588. 
Hollis  St.  Letter,  Remarks  on,  5844. 
Hollis  St.,  Report  of  Com.,  5514. 
Hollis  St.,  Result  of  Council,  5585. 
Holly,  I.,  34S4,  35S9,  3616. 
Holmes,  A.,  4116,  4236,  46S0. 
Holmes,  D.,  5965. 
Holmes,  J.  M.,  67S7. 
Holmes,  S.,  5085,  6073,  6094. 


Holton,  D.  P.,  7129. 

Holyoke,  E.,  17S6. 

Holj'oke,  E.,  3007,  3073. 

Holyoke,  F.,  381. 

Homelyes,  second  tome,  2S. 

Home  Missions  and  Slavery,  6435. 

Homer,  J.,  3892. 

Homes,  N.,  822,  1537,  1590. 

Homes,  W.,  277S,  2939,  3674. 

Honeyman,  J.,  2956. 

Hook,  R,,  2213. 

Hook,  W.  F.,  6635. 

Hooke,  W.,  767,  1 154. 

Hooker,  R.,  205,  222,  269,  40S,  80S. 

Hooker,  T.,  706,  1374,  1483. 

Hooper,  J.,  8. 

Hooper,  W.,  3095,  3107. 

Hoornbeeck,  J.,  12S9,  1627,  1S72. 

Hopkins,  A.,  6733. 

Hopkins,  J.  H.,  5357. 

Hopkins,  M.,  5927,  6217,  6309. 

Hopkins,  S.,  3324,  3389,  3485,  3541 

^3567,  3590,  3657.  3668,  3764,  3903 

Hopkins,  S.,  6504. 

Hopkins,  W.,  3459,  3786,  4011. 

Hornius,  G.,  1955. 

Horsley,  J.,  2638,  2654. 

Hortensius,  L.,  4. 

Hotchkin,  J.  H.,  59S2. 

Hotten,  J.  C,  7022. 

Hovey,  A.,  6466,  6540,  6794. 

How  I  became  a  Unitarian,  6120. 

Howe,    J.,    2150,   2343,  2448,  2457, 
2541. 

Howe,  N.,  4643. 

Howgil,  F.,  1S12,   1S13,   1814,  1831, 
1957,  20S9. 

Howson,  J.,  221,  226,  519. 

Hoyt,  E.,  4S55. 

Hoyt,  J.  S.,  7185. 

Hoyt,  W.  C,  5S51. 

Hubbard,  W.,  2537,  4414. 

Hubberthorne,  R.,  1797,  1802,  2000. 

Huddleston,  J.,  3563. 

Hudson,  C,  47S1,  4820,  4933,  5025. 

Hudson,  C.  F.,6408,  6541,  6542,  6611, 

6612,  6655,  6660,  6694,  6695. 
Hudson',  S.,  1102,  1539,  1769. 
Hudson,  \V.,  539. 
Huidekoper,  H.  J.,  5666. 
Huit,  E.,  935. 
Hull,  J.  D.,63S3. 
Hull,  v.,  6658. 

Humble  Answer  of  Divines,  1401. 
Humble  Apol.  for  Nonconf.,'  1993. 
Humble  Apol.   of    Anabap.    (1660), 

1837. 
Humble  Attempt,  4488. 
Humble  Petition  for  Refmn.,  1295. 
Humble  Petit,  of  Abp.  Cant.,  2308 
Humble  Petit,  of  Brovvnists,  763. 
Humble  petition  of  Com.,  in. 
Humble  petition  of  many  divs.,  2363. 
Humble  Proposals,  152 1. 
Humfrey,  J.,  1596,  1653,  1711,  1899, 

1900,  1916,  2194,  2405. 
Humphrey,  H.,  4706,  5100. 
Humphrey,  J.,  2069. 
Humphrey,  Z.  M.,  6575. 
Humphreys,  D.,  2914. 
Humphreys,  D.,  4002. 
Hunt,  J.,  1410. 
Hunt,  J.,  6942. 
Hunt,  S.,  6380. 
Hunt,  T.  D.,  6177. 
Hunt,  T.  P.,  6826. 
Hunter,  J.,  4522,  5635,  6007,  6218. 
Huntingford,  T.,  5072. 
Hunting  of  Fox,  13S6. 
Huntington,  D.,  4728. 
Huntington,  F-  D.,  6701. 
Huntington,    J.,   3727,    3740,    3S66, 

3962. 
Huntington,  W.  R.,  673S,  7154. 
Hurlbut,  M.  L.,  5010. 
Hurrion,  J.,  2801. 
Hurst,  J.  F.,  6756,  7145. 
Hursthouse,  J.,  290S. 
Hussey,  S.  F.,  4697. 
Hutchins,  E.,  5625. 
Hutchinson,  A.,  3520,  3539. 


Hutchinson,  S.,  1964,  4945,  5000. 

Hutton,  H.,  5027. 

Hutton,  J.,  4661,  5123,  5219. 

Hutton,  T.,  294,  302. 

Hyde,  A.,  4256,  4504,  4726. 

Hyde,  E.,  1767. 

Hypomnemata,  630. 

[H.  W.]     Prelate's  Pride,  813. 

lams,  F.  M.,  6682. 

Ichabod,  1943. 

Ide,  J.,  6762. 

[[.  H.]     Description  of  Chh.,  370. 

[I.  H.]     Plea  for  Nonconf.,  2058. 

Illustrated  Pilgrim  Almanac,  6622. 

Illustrated  Pilgrim  Memorial,  6622. 

Impartial  Examination,  3145. 

Impartial   Statement  concerning   G. 
Witherell,  5137. 

Important  correspondence  on  Mason- 
ry! 5054- 

Important  Question,  461 1. 

Improved  System  of  Logic,  3957. 

Imrie,  D.,  3345. 

Inalienabihty  of  Chh.  Property,  6900. 

Inconveniences  of  Toleration,  1961. 

Independency    Strip't   and   Whip't, 
1408. 

Independent  Brotherhood  of  Chris- 
tian Believers,  7136. 

Independent  Catechism,  1309. 

Indian  Grammar,  476S. 

Inivnccions  [1546],  i. 

Iniunctions,  etc.  [1559],  22. 

Iniunctions  [1570],  40. 

Infant  Bap.  of  Christ,  2298. 

Infants'  Baptism  Maintained,  1550. 

Informatory  Vindication,  2626. 

Ingersoll,  G.  G.,  5599,  5789. 

Inghs,  C,  354S. 

Insolence,  etc.,  triumphant,  2001. 

Inquiry,  an,  2354. 

Inquiry  as  to  Religious  Fellowship, 
3269. 

Inquiry  into  case  of  P.  Crocker,  4878. 

Inquiry  into  Scrip,  ground  as  to  fesus, 
52S0. 

Inquiries  occasioned  by  Gen.  Ass., 
N.  H.,  4305. 

Invitation  to  G.  Whitefield,  31S3. 

Iowa  Band,  6925. 

Iowa  Manual  of  Church  Polity,  6037. 
[I.  P.]  Anabaptismes  Mystery,  522 
Ipswich,  Vindication  of  Council  at, 

4100. 
Ireland,  J.,  4257. 
Irenjeus  Philalethes,  957. 
Irenicomastix,  1877. 

Irenicum,  1681,  2S14. 

Irenicum  Irenicorum,  1771. 

Irving,  J.  M.,6543. 

Irving,  W.,  4258. 

Isaac,  D.,  4185,  4464. 

Is  Endless  Punishment  true?  5966. 

Is  man  immortal?  6051. 

Is  Sin  an  Infinite  Evil?  4347. 

Ives,  C.  L.,  6995. 

Ivimey,  J.,  426S. 

Jackmann,  J.,  274S,  2763. 

Jackson,  H.,  6230. 

Jackson,  T. ,  424. 

Jacob,  G.  A.,  6945. 

Jacob,  H.,  229,  230, 267, 303,  358, 376, 

39'.  417.  451- 
Jacob,  J.,  2533. 
Jacobs,  S.  S.,  6205. 
James,  E.,  329. 
James,  H.,  6304. 
James  I.,  357. 
James,  T.,  548. 
James,  W.,  6183. 
Jameson,  W.,  2475,  2603. 
Jarron,  J.,  4465. 

[J.  B.]     Letter  to  Whitefield,  3163. 
V].  B.]     Remarks     on    Whitefield's 

Journal,  3194. 
Jeanes,  H.,  1514. 
Jenison,  R.,  5S5. 
Jenks,  F.,  5047. 
Jenks,  J.,  2765. 
Jenks,  R.,  2624. 
Jenkins,  J.,  3737,  3793,  3960. 


298 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Jenkins,  O.,  2990. 

Jenkins,  R.  C,  7054. 

Jenkyn,  W.,  1385,  1390. 

Jennings,  E.,  5059. 

Jerram,  C,  4055. 

Jessop,  C,  986. 

Jessop,  E.,  529. 

Jewell,  J.,  26,  27,  35. 

Jewett,  G.  B.,  6S70,  6904. 

[J.  F.]     Letter  to  Hobby,  3212. 

[J.  F.]    Remarks  on   Mr.  Cooper's 

Objections,  3 112. 
[J.  F.]    Remarks  on  J.  Gee's  Letter, 

3156- 
[J.  G.]    Quaere  concer.  Chh.  covt., 

932- 
[J.  H.]    Antipodes,  1339. 
[J.  H.]     Downright  Dealing,  1340. 
[J.  H.]     Modell,  1338. 
Johnson,  E.,  1669. 
Johnson,  F.,  211,  236,  237,  264,  300, 

337.  373,  392,  456- 
Johnson,  G.,  255. 
Johnson,  O.,  5127. 
Johnson,  R.,  55,  60. 
Johnson,   S.,  2947,  2952,  2970,  3187, 

3241- 
Jones,  B.,  495  r. 
Jones,  B.  S.,  5421. 
Jones,  C.,  4243,  4244,  4302. 
Jones,  E.  p\,  6256. 
Jones,  J.,  2275. 
Jones,  J.,  42S0,  4344,  4887. 
Jones,  J.  A.,  6023. 
Jones,  W.,  4224. 
Jordan,  J.  H.,  5967. 
Josselyn,  J.,  2033,  2035. 
Joyce,  J.  W.,  6320. 
I  J.  P.]     Unity  our  duty,  1108. 
[J.  T.]     Honest  Answer,  1380. 
[J.  T.]    Peace,  Peace,  1329. 
Jubilee  Celebration,  Barton, Vt., 6957. 
Jubilee  Centennial,  4505. 
Jubilee   Mcr.iorial   of   ijcotch  Cong. 

Churches,  O012. 
Judd,  G.  N.,  6139. 
Judd,  S.,  5465,  6180,  6223. 
Judgement  of  certain  Godlie  preach- 
ers, 70. 
Judgt.  of  disinterested  persons,  2470. 
Judgt.  of  Dr.  Rainolds,  769. 
Judgt.  of  for.  divines  concerg.  litany, 

2353- 
Judgment  of  minrs.,  Worcestershire, 

1776. 
Judgment  of  Ref.  Chhs.,  1362. 
Judgment  of  Sir  J.  Nicholl,  4226. 
Judic.  Synod.  Dordrecht,  492. 
Judicia  Theol.  Provinc,  498. 
Judson,  A.,  4069,  4513,  4629. 
Judson,  D.,  3594,  3675. 
Junius,  F.,  233,  249. 
Junkin,  G.,  5413. 
Jus  Divinum  of  Pres.,  1693. 
Jus  Divinum  Reg.  Eccl.,  11S9. 

Jus  Populi  Vindicatum,  1995. 

Jus  Regum,  1126. 

Just  and  Impartial  Narrative,  2975. 

Just  censure,  14S. 

Just  complaint,  606. 

Justification  of  Dissenters,  2602. 

[J.  W.]    Petit,  agt.  Bps.,  884. 

[J.  W.]     Letter  fr.  N.  Eng.,  2214. 

Keach,  B.,  2165,  3549. 

Keach,  E.,  2479,  24S0. 

Keene,  H.,  3652. 

Keep,  J.,  4518,  5231,  524s,  5801. 

Keith,  G.,  2124,  2334,  2364,  2366, 
2367,2415,  2449,  2493,  2550,  2553, 
2564,  2567,  2587,  2588,  25S9,  2591. 

Kell,  £.,  5028. 

Kellett,  J.,  1634. 

Kellison,  M.,  260,  565. 

Kelly,  J.,  4392,  4401. 

Kendall,  J.,  4864,  6043. 

Kennedy,  J.,  6g6S,  7177. 

Kennedy,  W.  H.,  6354. 

Kenrick,  E.  B.,  4688. 

Kenrick,  J.,  4367,  4572,  4948,  5385, 
5388. 

Kent,  A.,  5781. 


Kent,  B.,  2964. 

Kentish,  J.,  4006,  4172,  4S10. 

Kerr,  J.,  4371. 

Kersey,  J.,  4559. 

Kett,  H.,  3S52. 

Kiffin,  W.,  mo,  2195. 

Killam,  J.  C,  6544. 

Killen,  J.  M.,  6365. 

Killpatrick,  J.,  5613. 

Kimball,  D.,  5060. 

Kimball,  D.  T.,  4S02,  6407. 

King,  P.,  2671,  26S9. 

King,  T.  S.,  6241,  6451,  6477,  6545, 

6619. 
King,  W.,  2435. 
King,  \V.,  4269. 
Kinghorn,  J.,  3958,  4466. 
King's  Chapel  Liturgy,  5161. 
Kingsford,  W.,  4308. 
Kinney,  H.,  5587. 
Kirkus,  W.,  6744. 
Kist,  N.  C,  5960. 
Kitchel,  H.  D.,  6568. 
Kittredge,  C,  5971. 
Kneeland,  A.,  4534,  4824,  5297,  5344- 
Kneeland,  A.  C,  4869,  4918,  5029. 
Knell,  P.,  1438. 

Knollys,  H.,  1149,  1192,  1282,  2063. 
Knot,  E.,  607. 
Knott,  E.,  15S4. 
Knott,  J.,  3936. 
Knowles,  F.,  4604,  5784. 
Knowles,  J.,  1416. 
Knowles,  J.  D.,  5308. 
Knowlton,  C,  5068,  5305. 
Knox,  H.,  3C80. 
Knox,  T.  F.,  7188. 
K.nutton,  L,  10S5. 
Kohlman,  A.,  4691. 
Kollock,  H.,  4065. 
Krauth,  C.  P.,  7030. 
Lacy,  W.  B.,  4263. 
La  Doctrine  de  la  Tolerance,  2404. 
Laing,  D.,  5604. 
Lake,  E.  H.,  6327,  6613. 
Lamentable  compt.  of  Corny.,  106. 
Lamentation  of  Rul.  Elders,  1298. 
Lamson,  A.,  4941,  5014,  5299,  5488, 

5845,  6097,  65S5. 
Landers,  S.  P.,  5539. 
Landis,  R.  W.,  6546. 
Lane,  B.  L,  5764. 
Lane,  J.  P.,  700©. 
Langdon,  S.,  3490,  3879,  3924. 
Langley,  \V.,  17:8. 
Language  of  Scripture,  4415. 
Lardner,  N.,  5233. 
Larger  Catechism,  1300 
Larkham,  T.,  6947. 
Larkin,  G.,  2365. 
La  Roque,  M.,  2403. 
Late  Dialogue,  1035. 
Latest  Word  of  Universalism,  7196. 
Latham,  A.,  5940. 
Lathbury,  T.,  61 14. 
Lathrop,  J.,  3604,  3870,  3894,  3904, 

4076,  4092,  4699. 
Latimer,  H.,  41. 
Laud,  W.,  638,  657. 
Lauder,  A.,  2629. 
Laugh  of  a  Layman,  5834. 
Launcelottus,  H.,  452. 
Laurence,  T.,  621. 
Laurentius,  L.  P.  F.,  951. 
Lavor,  H.,  1226. 
Lawfulness  of   oath  of   Supremacy, 

1889. 
Lawne,  C,  402,  416. 
Lawrence,  E.  A.,  7242. 
Lawrence,  G.,  921. 
Lawrence,  H.,  1608. 
Lawrence,  R.,  1313. 
Lawrence,  R.  F.,  6353. 
Lawson,  D.,  2423,  2432,  2444. 
Lawson,  G.,  1854. 
Layman's  Letter  to  Pastoral  Union, 

6347- 
Leach,  C.  A.,  697S. 
Leaming,  J.,  3495,  3595. 
Leathes,  S.,  6S43,  6875. 
Leaven  corrupting,  1264. 


Leavitt,  J.,  4644. 

Leavitt,  W.  S.,  6075,  7179. 

LeBosquet,  J.,  55S2. 

Lechford,  T.,  927,  6776. 

Lechmere  [E.],  679. 

Leddra,  W.,  1991. 

Lee,  C,  5266. 

Lee,  F.  G.,  6764,  7120. 

Lee,  G.,  5741. 

Lee,  J.,  3108,  4612,  5434. 

Lee,  J.,  7134. 

Lee,  L.,  5387,  6002,  6238. 

Lee,  S.,  5208,  5210,  6533. 

Leeds,  D.,  2509,  2575. 

Lefroy,  Maj.-Gen.  J.  H.,  7118. 

Legal  Attempt  to  enforce  Inf.  Bap., 

3Si7-. 
Legal  liability  of  dissenters,  2698. 
Leicester,  F.,  3S38. 
Leigh,  W.,  2502. 
Leighton,  A.,  563. 
Leland,  J.,  3905. 
Le  IMercier,  A.,  2935. 
Le  ISIesurier,  T.,  41S3. 
Le  Page,  W.,  5785. 
r.,esley,  J.  P.,  6014. 
Leslie,  C.,  2531,  2580. 
Leslie,  H.,  637. 
L'Estrange,  H.,  1574. 
L'Estrange,    R.,    1S79,   2002,    2111, 

2154,  2179,  2305. 
Letter  as  to  Schism,  2704. 
Letter   concerg.  contr.   at  Walling- 

ford,  3405. 
Letter  concerg.  taxes  for  worship  in 

^L^ssachusetts,  3617. 
Letter  fr.  a  brother  at  London,  3334. 
Letter  from  a  Gentleman  [as  to  con- 
science], 3308. 
Letter  from  a  Layman,  2695. 
Letter  from  aged   Nouconf.   mins., 

2563. 
Letter  from  an  aged  Layman,  3400. 
Letter  from    Assoc,   of    N.    Haven 

Co.,  3592. 
Letter  from  Boston  Association  to  J. 

Pierpont,  5S72. 
Letter  from  brethren  at  Amsterdam, 

1755- 
Lc iter  from  Colchester,  1138. 
Letter  from  Congt.  to  friend,  4671. 
Letter  from  Hollis  St.  to  Unitarians, 

5^73- 
Letter  fr.  Pastor  of  Holhs  St.,  5588. 
Letter  from  the  City,  2295. 
Letter  from  the  Country,  2291. 
Letter  from  the  Hague,  2319. 
Letter  from  Windham   Co.   minrs., 

3214- 
Letter  of  min.  in  old  England,  938. 
Letter  of  Stanhope,  6946. 
Letter  relating  to  Rul.  Elders,  2922. 
Letter  to  a  Friend,  2976. 
Letter  to  a  Friend  as  to  Universalism, 

4800. 
Letter  to  a  P'riend  in  the  Country, 

2985. 
Letter  to  a   Gentleman   [as  to  con- 
science], 3320. 
Letter  to  Andover  Institution,  4472. 
Letter  to  Andrews  Norton,  5575. 
Letter  to  author   Hampshire   Nar., 

3004. 
Letter  to  Bap.  Chh.,  Hull,  3836. 
Letter  to  Chief  Minister,  2062. 
Letter  to  Clergyman  in  Conn.,  3352. 
Letter  to  Congl.  Clergy  of  Mass.  on 

Episcopacy,  505S. 
Letter  to  Dea.  Knight,  6025. 
Letter  to  Dr.  Beecher.  5242. 
Letter  to  Dr.  Bloomfield,  4916. 
Letter  to  Dr.  Waterland,  2962. 
Letter  to   Friends  of    F.   T.    Gray, 

561S. 
Letter  to  J.  Bellamy,  3575. 
Letter  to  J.  Murray,  3906. 
Letter  to  Mr.  Foxcroft,  3207. 
Letter  to  Mr.  Romaine,  4369. 
Letter  to  N.  Adams,  5611. 
Letter  to  New  Light  Congregations, 

3419- 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


299 


Letter  to  P.  Cook,  4966. 

Letter  to  Prof.  Stuart,  4624. 

Letter  to  R.  Burscough,  2519. 

Letter  to  S.  Miller,  46S1. 

Letter  to  T.  B.  Chandler,  3534. 

Letter  to  T.  Edwards,  1334. 

Letter  to  young  minister  on  future 

punishment,  5993. 
Letters  between  Baxter  and  Tombes, 

1606. 
Letters  from  First  Chh.,  Gloucester, 

3155- 
Letters  from  Lowell,  5778. 
Letters  of  Gratitude,  3731. 
Letters  on  New  Measures,  4993. 
Letters  to  a  Friend  [No.  Yarmouth], 

4844. 
Letters  to  the  country  from  the  city, 

2600. 
Letters  to  W.  Wilberforce,  3998. 
Lew^ar,  J.,  1788,  1931. 
Lewis,  D.,  2776. 
Lewis,  G.  C,  6009. 
Lewis,  J.,  5457. 
Lewis,  W.,  6947. 
Lex  Talionis,  2092. 
Ley,  J.,  740,  1212,  1213,  1220. 
Ley,  W.,  1451. 
Liberal  Preacher,  4956. 
Libertines  Lampoone,  2057. 
Liberty  of  conscience,  961. 
Lib.  of  consc.  proved  right,  2170. 
Lidden,  H.  P.,  67S2. 
Light  for  ignorance,  654,  7S6. 
Liiburne,  J.,  658,  1116,  1540. 
Lillie,  J.,  6907. 
Lily,  J.,  151. 

Lindsey,  T.,  3772,  3885,  3890,  4044. 
Lineage  of  Locusts,  7S7. 
Linn,  J.  B.,  4062. 
Litch,  J.,  6547. 

Literary  and  Theol.  Review,  5304. 
Little  Non-such,  11 79. 
Livermore,  G.,  6646. 
Livermore,  D.  P.,  6648. 
Lives  of   Chief   Fathers  of   N.   E., 

5891. 
Lloyd,  D.,  1978. 
Lloyd,  J.,  1843. 
Lobb,   S.,   2174,    2194,    2283,    2344, 

2489,  2492. 
Locke,  J.,  2341. 
Lockyer,  N.,  1605. 
Lodowick,  C,  2416. 
Lofty  Bishop,  668. 
Logical  Demonstration,  1533. 
Lohetus,  D.,  484. 
London  Christian  Instructor,  4566. 
Long,   T.,  2125,   2iSo,    2208,    2209, 

2368. 
Longfellow,  H.  W.,  6S55. 
Lonsdale,  J.,  4677. 
Looking-glass  for  High  Churchmen, 
,  S718. 

Loomis,  H.,  4553,  4613. 
Lord,  D.  N.,  6102. 
Lord,  J.,  2754,  2755,  2966. 
Lord,  N.,  6161,  6268. 
Lord,  W.  W.,6107. 
Lord's  Day  prov'd  the  Sabbath,  2798. 
Lord's  Table  for  all?  1722. 
Lorimer,  G.  C,  7119. 
Lorimer,  P.,  704S. 
Loring,  L,  2933,  4498. 
Loskiel,  G.  H.,  3927. 
Lothrop,   S.    K.,   546S,    567S,   6095. 
Love,  C.,  1263,  146S. 
Love,  W.  D.,  6064. 
Loveday,  S.,  827. 
Lowe,  C,  6S44,  6S63,  6927. 
Lowell,  C,  5005,  5006,   5026,   5061, 

5153. 
Lowell,  J.,  4385,   4418,   4459,   4939, 

4969. 
Lowth,  S.,  22SS. 
Loyal  London  Prentice,  2185. 
Loyall  Covenanter,  1443. 
Lucy,  W.,  2007. 
Lunt,  G.,  7005. 
Lunt,  W.  P.,  53S0,  5526,  5S80. 
Lupton,  J.  H.,  6S32,  7003,  7035. 


Lupton,  W.,  2639. 

Lydius,  J.,  1364. 

Lydyat,  T.,  600,  646. 

Lyford,  W.,  1614,  16S6. 

Lyman,  E.,  3931. 

Lyman,  J.,  4377. 

Lyman,  J.,  4767. 

Lynde,  H.,  573. 

Lvndesay,  D.,  487. 

Mabbat't,  J.,  1086. 

Macdonnell,  J.  C,  6490. 

Macfadyen,  J.  A.,  7203. 

Macgregorie,  D.,  3362. 

Mackam,  N.,  1746. 

Mackie,  J.  M.,  59S1. 

Maclasjan,  W.  D.,  6918. 

Macletlan,  R.  E.  B.,  54S3. 

Macsparran,  J.,  3306,  3326. 

Maddox,  J.,  2960. 

Madge,  T.,  4368,  5352,  6010,  6125. 

Madison  Av.  Bap.  Chh.  Decision, 
6900. 

MafiSt,  J.  N.,  4771,  4772. 

Magee,  W.,  4018. 

Magill,  S.  W.,  5392. 

Mahan,  E.,  6330. 

Maine,  J.,  1291,  1292. 

Makemie,  F.,  2447,  2627. 

Malderus,  J.,  502. 

Manford,  E.,  596S,  6614. 

Manley,  W.  E.,  5642. 

Mann,  C,  4515. 

Mann,  J.,  4701,  4852,  5652. 

Manner  of  Baptizing,  2SS7. 

Manner  of  consecr.  Bishops,  Dublin, 
iSSo. 

Manning,  S.,  4134. 

RLint,  R.,  4312. 

Manuale  et  Process,  ad  usum  Ebor., 
7061. 

Mardon,  B.,  4567,  4605,  4914,  4915, 
5097.  5349- 

Mar  Marline,  145. 

Marre  Mar-Martine,  146. 

Marrying  a  wife's  sister,  2461. 

Marsden,  J.  B.,  6048,  6135. 

Marsh,  A.,  7236. 

Marsh,  G.  P.,  5804. 

Marsh,  J.,  4876,  5918. 

Marsh,  J.  B.,  6965,  7 no. 

Marsh,  L.,  6254. 

Marshall,  M.,  5903. 

Marshall,  S.,  701,  M4S,  1490,  1750. 

Marshman,  jf.,  4759. 

Marsom,  J.,  3826,  3828,  5012. 

Marten,  A.,  165. 

Martin,  B.  N.,  6574. 

Martin,  G.,  86. 

Martin,  J.,  1759. 

Martin,  J.,  3992. 

Martineau,  H.,  5499. 

Martineau,  J.,  6499,  6501,  6S76. 

Martin's  Eccho,  1161. 

Martin's  Months  Minde,  154. 

Mar\^el,  A.,  2028,  2032,  2053,  2082. 

Maskell,  W.,  5754,  5S03. 

Mason,  C,  5737. 

Mason,  F.,  332,  421.  54o,  835. 

Mason,  J.  M.,  51S4. 

Mass.  Miss.  Magazine.  4071. 

Mass.  or  first  planters  of  N.  E.,  2462. 

Masson,  D.,  6560. 

Master  Grimston's  Argument,  720. 

Mather,  A.,  2874. 

Mather,  C,  2335,  2361,  2369,  2391, 
2392,  2417,  2429.  2476.  2487,  2501, 
2503)  2516,  2518,  2524,  2527,  2556, 
2561,  2592,  2596,  2601,  2614,  2622, 
262S,  2646,  2656,  2663,  2676,  2694, 
2714,  2724,  2733,  2738,  2739,  2745> 
2799,  2807,  2S09,  2818,  2S25,  2845, 
2853,  2871,  2876,  2877,  2S79. 

Mather,  E.,  2016,  2106. 

Mather,  L,  2020,  2066,  2067,  2081, 
2096,  2103,  2I20,  2137,  2156,  2217, 
2218,2277,  2278,  2294,  2306,  2313, 
2338,2411,  2430,  2431,  2433,  2482, 
2514,2516,  2525,  2545,  2551,  2552, 
2615,  2616,  2634,  2659,  2665,  2690, 
2722,  2723,  2752,  2779,  2789,  2810, 
2819,  6940. 


Mather,  I.,  Memoirs  of,  2S61. 
Mather,  M.,  3378,  3596,  3631. 
Mather,  N.,  2484. 
Mather  Papers,  etc.,  6851. 
Mather,   R.,   948,   977,    1318,    1515, 

1751,  1949,  2665. 
Mather,    S.,   2132,  2682,  2715,  2757, 

2S62,  3011,  3434,  365S,  3661,  3749, 

3765- 
Mathews,  M.,  1798. 
Matthews,  W.,  2820. 
Maud,  J.,  3341. 
Maule,  T.,  2458,  2472. 
Maurice,  F.  D.,  6197,  6251,  6417. 
Maurice,  H.,  2203,  2342,  2400. 
Maurice,  M.,  2894. 
Maurice,  T.,  4028. 
Maxcy,  J.,  3977,  4131. 
Maxwell,  J.,  461,  1203. 
Maxwell,  S.,  3284. 
May,  S.  J.,  5169,  6238. 
Mayer,  J.,  541,  1342, 
Mayhevv,  E.,  2628,  2797,  2875,  2893, 

3056,  3147. 
Mayhew,  J.,  3290,  3447,  3450,  3455, 

3461,  3466,  346S. 
Mayhew,  M.,  2452. 
Mayhew,  T.,  1623. 
Mayne,  J.,  1178,  1587. 
Mavo,  D.,  2687. 
Mayo,  D.  A.,  6549. 
Mayo,  H.,  3500. 
McCalla,  W.  L.,  4S24. 
McClure,  A.  W.,  5224,  5251. 
McCormick,  S.  J.,  7142. 
McCracken,  H.'M.,  7241. 
McCrie,  T.,  4716,  66S0,  6681. 
McCulloh,  J.  H.,  6141. 
McFarland,  A.,  4133. 
McGinley,  W.  A.,  6859. 
McKenzie,  A.,  6998. 
McLean,  A.,  3524,  3705,  3818,  3S39, 

4974- 
McVicar,  P.,  7163. 
Mead,  C.  M.,  7207. 
Mechanick's    Address    to    Farmer, 

3420. 
Mede,  J.,  645. 

Medical  Fact  in  Mr.  F.'s  case,  5901. 
Melius  Inquirendum,  2109. 
Mell,  P.  H.,  65S9. 
Mellen,  J.,  34S2,  3716. 
Mellor,  £.,  6629,  7102. 
Memoirs  of  I.  Mather,  2861. 
Memorial  of  Fairfield  West,  6143. 
Memorial  of  Props.  New  So.  Meet- 
ing-house, 4318. 
Memorial  Popham  Volume,  671 1. 
Memorial  of  Myles  Coverdale,  5469. 
Memorial  Volume,  Essex  St.,  6617. 
Merburie,  F.,  74. 
Merrill,  D.,  4098,  4126,  4143,  4161, 

4276. 
Merrill,  S.  M.,  7199. 
Merritt,  T.,  4176,  454S,  4550. 
Meshovius,  A.,  466. 
Metcalf,  C.  T.  P.,  5565. 
Metcalf,  D.,  5206,  65S6. 
Methodism  displaved,  3681. 
Miall,  E.,  5948,  5989. 
Miall,  J.  G.,  6S47. 
Michaelson,  J.,  505. 
Middleditch,  R.  T.,  6170. 
Middleton,  P.,  2954. 
Midway  Cong.  Chh.,  Georgia,  7051. 
Miller,  J.,  4152,  4866. 
Miller,   S.,   4154,   4630,   4676,   4681, 

46S2,  4707,  4797,  5160,  5185. 
Miller,  T.  H.,  6487. 
Miller,  W.  F.,  4129. 
Millet,  J.,  5794. 
Mills,  J.,  3242,  3512. 
Miltimore,  W.,  4303. 
Milton,  J.,  702,   717,  733,  797,  900, 

1069,  1073,  1074,  1120,  1121,  14S7, 

154T,  1564,  1665,  1793,  1794,  5009, 

6560. 
Miner,  A.  A.,  7194. 
Mingzeis,  A.,  1405. 
Ministry  of  Dissent  null,  2873. 
Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  Cal.,  6427. 


300 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  Col.,  7040. 
Minutes  of   Gen.  Conf.   of    Conn., 

6852. 
Minutes  of  Cong.  Conf.,  Ga.,  7218. 
Minutes  of  Cong.  Chhs.,  111.,  6150. 
Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  Ind.,  65 rS. 
Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  la.,  5949. 
Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  Kan.,  642S. 
Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  Me.,  4971. 
Minutes  Gen.  Assoc.,  Mass.,  4178. 
Minutes  Gen.  Conf.,  Mass.,  6591. 
Minutes  of  Cong.  Chhs.,  Mich.,  5687. 
Minutesof  Cong.  Chhs.,  Minn.,  6379. 
Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  Mo.,  6781. 
Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  Neb.,  6831. 
Minutesof  Gen.  Assoc,  N.H., 42 to. 
Minutesof  Cong.  Chhs.,  N.J. ,6884. 
Minutes  of  Cong.  Chhs.,  N.Y. ,  5317. 
Minutes  of  Cong.  Chhs.,  O.,  6151. 
Minutes  Cong.  Chhs.,  Ore.,  6429. 
Minutesof  Chhs.  of  R.I.,  4789. 
Minutesof  Cong.  Chhs.,  Teun.,  6979. 
Minutesof  first  fifteen  meetings  Con- 
vention, Vt.,  7106. 
Minutes  of  Gen.  Convention  of  Vt., 

4249. 
Minutes  of  Cong.  Chhs.,  Wis.,  5821. 
Minutes    of    Conn.     Consociations, 

6236. 
Minutes  of   Convention  [N.  Y.  and 

Conn.],  5716. 
Minutes  of  Pres.  and  Cong.  Conv., 

5720. 
Minutes  South-Western  Conf.  Cong. 

Chhs.,  6967. 
Minutes  of   Western   Cong.  Conv., 

7158. 
Minutes  of  Nat.  Council  at  Oberlin, 

6977. 
Minutes  of    second    Nat.    Council, 

New  Haven,  7064. 
Minutes  of  Nat.  Council,  third  sess., 

Detroit,  7107. 
Missale  ad  usum  Ebor.,  7010. 
Missionary  Herald,  4555. 
Missouri   Manual   of    Cong.   Chhs., 

6974. 
Mistakes   corrected    at    Dartmouth, 

4723- 
Mitchell,  T.,  1949,  2819. 
Mitchell,  J.,  5228,  5466. 
[M.  N.]    Independencie  no  schism, 

II93- 
Moase,  C,  5331. 
Moberly,  G.,  6S45. 
Mocket,  T.,  1439,  1577. 
Mode  of  Baptism,  6798. 
Mod.  disc,  concerg.  Ceremons.,  1834. 
Moderate  Independent,  1853. 
Moderate  Presbyter,  1247. 
Moderate  Presbyterian,  1109. 
Modern  Toleration,  44S2. 
Modest  and  clear  Vindicn.,  1501. 
Modest  Inquiry,  2399. 
Moket,  R.,  445. 
Molinjeus,    L.,  694,   747,    748,   877, 

1512,  1763,  1817. 
Molinaus,  P.,  493. 
Molinjeus,  P.  F.,  1510. 
Moncrieff,  W.  G.,  6062. 
Montgomerj',  R.  M.,  5671. 
Monthly  Anthology,  4084. 
Monthly  Religious'Magazine,  5736. 
Mooar,  G.,  6510,  6Sn. 
Moody,  S.,  33S0. 
Moodey,  J.,  2413. 
Moore,  A.,  5595,  5941. 
Moore,  A.,  7050,  70S8. 
Moore,  H.,  4837. 
Moore,  H.  D.,  6981. 
Moore,  J.  B.,  4769,  5853. 
Moore,  J.  B.,  6703. 
Moore,  M.,  5683. 
Moorhead,  J.,  3342. 
Moorhouse,  W.,  5325. 
More  News  from  Rome,  1958. 
More,  R.,  829. 
Morgan,  J.,  2680,  2864. 
Morgan,  T.,  2785,  2884. 
Morgridge,  C,  5418,  5420. 
Morice,  W.,  1740,  1867. 


Morland,  I.,  2380. 

Moro-Masti.x,  1354. 

Morong,  T.,  6958. 

Morrill,  D.  L.,  4136. 

Morris,  H.,  7052. 

Morris,  J.,  6969,  6970. 

Morris,  W.,  5963,  5999,  6000. 

Morse,   J.,   3S01,   4081,   4097,   435', 

4357-  ^ 
Morse,  J.,  6352. 
Morse,  P.,  5124. 
Morss,  J.,  4322. 

Mortalitie  of  Lond.  clergie,  1357. 
Morton,  E.,  3223. 
Morton,  E.,  6S53. 
Morton,  G.,  6776. 
Morton,  N.,  1986. 
Morton,  T.,  216,  372,  497,  640,  893, 

2010,  2322. 
Morton,  T.,  594. 
Morton,  T,,  4325. 
Morus,  A.,  1607. 
Mossom,  R.,  1S55. 
Moysey,  C.  A.,  4564. 
Mr.  Chittenden's  reply  to  charge  of 

Heresy,  5S25. 
Mr.  Parsons  corrected,  3142. 
MS.  Sermons,  Boston  Ii6s6],  173 1. 
Mudge,  Z.  A.,  6SS5. 
Munn,  C.  E.,  5857. 
Munro,  J.,  5651. 
Murdock,  J.,  4S04. 
Murray,  J.,  3S02,  3843,  3868,  4297. 
Murray,  N.,  6020. 
Murray,  R.,  2S0S. 
Murray,  W.  H.  H.,  701 1. 
Murton,  J.,  436,  500,  503. 
Musgrave,  J.,  1316. 
Mussey,  B.  B.,  5'Ji7. 
Mussey,  G.  L.,  6737. 
Mutton,  C,  67. 
Myld  and  just  Defence,  313. 
Naamlyst  der  Predik.,  etc.  [Middel- 

berg],  3585. 
Nalson,  J.,  2036,  2095,  2  no,   2112, 

2.38. 
Narrative  and  Defence  [Breck],  2996. 
Narrative  of    Contr.   in   Fitchburg, 

40S6. 
Narrative  of  Corp.  Harvard  College, 

4141. 
Narrative  of    difficulties,   Brooklyn, 

Narrative  of  difficulties  in  So.  Chh., 

Reading,  5358. 
Narrative  of  difficulties,  Rehoboth, 

4893-. 
Narrative  of  new  and  unusual,  3340. 
Narrative  of  Proceedings,  4248. 
Narrative    of    recent    events,    etc., 

63SS._ 
Narrative  of  separation  at  Ipswich, 

3213- 
Narrow  escape,  6247. 
Nash,  T.,  150,  153,  168. 
Nativity  of  Sir  J.  Presbyter,  1163. 
Nature  and  extent  of  Apos.  Commis- 
sion, 3S06. 
Nature  and  fruits  of  Antimasonrj', 

5360. 
Nature,  certainty  and  evidence,  3901. 
Neal,  D.,  27S1,  2934. 
Neale,  J.  M.,  5945. 
Necess.  and  Seasonable  Test.,  1505. 
Needham,  G.,  6104. 
Needham,  M.,  13 19. 
Neill,  E.  D.,  6849,  6S77,  6944,  7042. 
Nelson,  A.,  1866. 
Nelson,  J.,  3632. 
Nelson,  L.,  5985,  6084,  6257. 
Nelson,  R.,  2709. 
New  catechism  for  mod.  churchmen, 

6869. 
Newcomen,  M.,  701,  12 11. 
New  Discovery,  839,  934. 
Newell,  S.,  4537. 
Newell,  W.,  5846. 
New  Englander,  5677. 
New  England  degenerate,  1732. 
N.  E.  First-Fruits,  944. 
N.  E.  Hist,  and  Gen.  Register,  5924. 


New  England  Puritan,  5560. 
N.  E.  Telegraph  and  Eclectic  Re- 
view, 5342. 
New  England  Theology,  6148,  6206. 
Newes  from  King's  bath,  1144. 
New  Letanie,  12 10. 
Newman,  W.,  4524,  4616,  4662. 
New  Phase  of  Eccl.  Law,  6702. 
New  Propositions,  1441. 
News  fr.  New  England  [1676],  2090. 
Newton,  A.  E.,  6207,  6240. 
Newton,  S.,  3503,  3692,  3713. 
Nevin,  J.  W.,  56S4. 
[N.  F.]    Vnparalleled  Reasons,  890. 
Nicholas,  N.  H.,  4796. 
Nichols,  J.,  250,  252. 
Nichols,  J.,  4S49,  6igi. 
Nichols,  W.,  2710. 
Nicolls,  G.  W.,  6530. 
Nil  probas,  11 74. 
Niles,  N.,  41S9. 
Niles,    S.,   3172,    3199,   3312,    3353, 

4342,   5433- 
[N.  N.]    Letter  to   Mem.   of    Par., 

2357- 
Noble,  M.,  7058. 
Noble,  S.,  5448. 
No  Church  without  a  Bishop  ?  5724, 

5725.  5779- 
Noel,  B.  W.j  5303,6028. 
Nonconformist,  or  Sherlock's  case, 

2376. 
Nonconformist  s  Advocate,  2160. 
Nonconformists  no  Schismatics,  1996. 
Nonconformists  Vindicated,  2126. 
Nonconformity  of  J.  Rastrick,  2599. 
Norcott,  J.,  2453,  2S29. 
Norris,  S.,  442. 
Norton,  A.,  4609,  4770,   5255,   5500, 

5502,  5575,  6126. 
Norton,   J.,    1372,   1638,   1673,   17S0, 

1789,  1951. 
Norton,  J.,  4iqo,  4193,   4233,   4419, 

4420,  4618,  46S3,  4733. 
Norton,  W.,  6447. 
Norwood,  A.,  5637. 
Norwood,  R.,  1164. 
Note  of  some  things  at  Amst.,  398. 
Nott,  S.,  4619,  5513,  5795,  6350. 
Nottingham,  Earl  of,  2800. 
Noyes,  D.  P.,  7214. 
Noyes,  G.  R.,  5151,  5212,  S509. 
Noyes,  J.,  1294,  1870. 
Noyes,  J.  H.,  6915. 
Noyes,  N.,  2483. 
Noves,  N.,  3893. 
Nu'ttall,  P.  A.,  55S9. 
Nye,  J.,  6656. 
Nye,  P.,  953,  1055,  1657,  1S57,  1932, 

2IOI,  2233,  2251. 
Oakes,  A.,  3015,  3051. 
Gakes,  U.,  2041. 
Gates,  S.,  1453. 

Objections  to  Unitarianisin,  46S4. 
Observations  on  Apol.  Nan,  1004. 
Observations  on  Baptists,  3897. 
Observations  on  Congregationalism 

and  Methodism,  5883. 
Observations  on  Chh.  Government, 

4157-    . 
Observations  on  Cong.  Plan  of  Chh. 

Govt.,  3660. 
Observations  on  .  .  .  Rev.  Mr.  Par- 
sons, 3357. 
Observations  upon  G.  W.,  3184. 
Odlin,  W.,  5659. 

Office,  Duties,  etc.,  of  Deacons,  5592. 
Offic.  Doc.  Pres.  Albany,  4565. 
Official  Record  Nat'l  Council  (1S65), 

.6751. 
Officium  Conclonatoris,  1699. 
Ogilvie,  C.  A.,  5398. 
Oh  read  ouer  D.  J.  Bridges,  134. 
Oh  read  ouer,  etc.  [Epitome],  135. 
Ohio  Manual  of  Cong.  Chhs.,  6984. 
Old  Nonconformist,  1826. 
Old  South  Chh.,  Historj'  of,  7093. 
Oliver,  P.,  6362. 
Olivers,  T. ,  4543. 

Olivet  Church,  legal  decision,  6953. 
OUyffe,  J.,  2450,  2555,  2&07,  2617. 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


301 


Onderdonk,  B.  T.,  5782,  5S31,  5833, 

5S34,  5836. 
Onderdonk,  H.  U.,  5145,  5369. 
Opinion  on  bowing,  595. 
Opinions  concerg.  Lit.,  751. 
Optatus,  De  Schism.,  588. 
Order  for  preaching  lectures,  857. 
Order  for  removing  Com.  table,  854. 
Order  No.  785  of  H.  of  C,  825. 
Orders  of  H.  of  C.  for  Chh.  affairs, 

824. 
Ordinance  against  Heresie,  1194. 
Ordinance  for  ordn.  of  minrs.,  1234. 
Ordinance  for  ordn.  pro  tem.,  994. 
Ordinance  for  Presbyteries,  1^96. 
Ordinance  for  settling  Pres.  Govt., 

1233- . 
Ordination  of  Deacons,  3984. 
Origin  and   Progress  of    Worcester 

Diffs.,  4628. 
Orig.  Constitution  of  Chr.  Church, 

2911. 
Orig.  draught  of  Prim.  Chh.,  2735. 
Orlers,  J.  J..  3738. 
Ormerod,  O.,  281. 
Orr,  J.,  6705. 
Osborn,  S.,  3129. 
Osgood,  D.,  4038,  4088. 
Osgood,  S.,  4147. 
Otey,  J.  H.,  5689. 
Otis,  A.,  6636. 
Overton,  R.,  894. 
Owen,  C,  2713,  2718. 
Owen,  D.,  378. 
Owen,  J.,  939,  1015,  125s,  13S9,  1502, 

1735,  1737,  1761,  1806,  1810,  1930, 

1962,  1965,  1990,  2004,  2005,  2026, 

2143,  2172,  2333,  2565,  2581,  2796. 
Owen,  R. p.,  6624. 
[P.]    Antidote  Animadverted,  1129. 
Packard,  A.  S.,  7075. 
Packard,  C,  6272. 
Packard,  T.,  Jr.,  6265. 
Pack  of  old  Puritans,  1511. 
Pack  of  Puritans,  776. 
Page,  C.  G.,  6201. 
Page,  W.,  587,  867. 
Page,  W.,  5727. 
Paget,  J.,  480,  616,  730. 
Pagitt,  E.,  620,  1 13 1,  1 132. 
Pa"i?e,  L.  R.,  50S8,  5281. 
Paine,  S.,  3304. 

Palfrey,  J.  G.,  4879,  6443,  7046. 
Palmer,  A.,  1639. 
Palmer,  C.  R.,  7074. 
Palmer,  G.,  1471. 
Palmer,  H.,  1076,  1232. 
Palmer,  J.,  2339,  2390- 
Palmer,  J.,  3835. 
Palmer,  R.,  6430,  6828. 
Palmer,  S.,  2609,  3694,  4051. 
Panoplist,  The,  411 1. 
Panoplist,  The  [redivivus],  6055. 
Papers  for  Accomodation,  1398. 
Papers  New  Haven  Col.  Hist.  Soc, 
^6777. 

Papers  passed  at  Newcastle,  1462. 
Papin,  M.,  2426. 
Parable    by    Pilgrim    Good    Intent, 

4298.   . 
Paraenetick,  A.,  1057. 
Parous,  D.,  425. 

Parish,  E.,  4081,  4114,  4187,  439S. 
Park,  E.  A.,  5734,  5738,  6031,  6085, 

6087,  6100,  6133,  6513,  6531. 
Park,  J.,  3427. 
Parker,  D.,  4596. 
Parker,  E.  P.,  6924. 
Parker,  G.,  5503. 
Parker,  H.,  721,  838,  842. 
Parker,  H.,  6343. 
Parker,  J.,  S'21,  6639,  71 16. 
Parker,  J.,  6712. 
Parker,  N.,  4655. 
Parker,  R.,  317.  444. 
Parker,  S.,   19S9,   2012,  2046,  2182, 

2245. 
Parker,  T.,  1017,  iigo,  1543. 
Parker,  T.,  5887,   6211,  6361,  6552, 

6706. 
Parker,  W.,  1578. 


Parker,  Z.,  Jr.,  5194. 

Parkman,  E.,  3356. 

Parkman,  P.,  4358,  5415. 

Parsons,  J.,  2950,  30S5,  3260,  3300, 

3346,  3362,  33S5,  3483»  3597.  36S2. 
Parsons,  M.,  3659. 
Parsons,  T.,  4794,  5861. 
Parte  of  a  Register,  18S. 
Particular  of  manifold  Evils,  A,  iSSi. 
Pastoral  Assumption,  6420. 
Pastoral  Letter  from  Bp.  of  London, 

3040. 
Pastor's  Memorial,  Old  South  Chh., 

66gr. 
Patchit,  B.,  3407. 
Paterson,  J.,  49S3. 
Pateshal,  R.,  3209. 
Path  of  Pilgrim  Church,  6684.  , 
Patient,  T.,  1675. 
Patrick,  S.,   iSoS,  19S3,   19S5,  2009, 

2011,  2255. 
Pattenson,  M.,  527. 
Patterson,  A.  C.,  5467. 
Patterson,  J.  W.,  6773. 
Patton,  W.,  7222. 
Patton,  W.  W.,  7176. 
Payne,  G.,  5640. 
Payne,  J.,  219. 
Payne,  W.,  2377. 
Peabody,  A.    P.,   5346,   5460,    5461, 

5527.  5586. 
Peabody,  E.,  5430,  5495. 
Peabody,  O.,  2998,  3086. 
Peabody,  W.  B.  O.,  5260. 
Peace-making  lurie,  1548. 
Pearce,  J.  H.,  5755. 
Pearse,  J.,  2163. 
Pearson,  E.,  4412,  5131. 
Peck,  G.,  4946. 
Peck,  J.,  4326. 
Peet,  S.,  6113. 
Peirce,  E.  W.,  7149. 
Peirce,  J.,  2652,  2699,    2725,   2731, 

2742,  2762,  2766. 
Peirson,  A.,  1765. 
Pelling,  E.,  2128. 
Pemberton,  E.,  2743,  3013,  3171. 
Penal  laws  against  Anti-Trinitarians, 

3S.82.   . 
Penitential  dis.  of  Prim.  Chh.,  2700. 
Penn,  W.,  1998. 
Penrose,  J.,  5672. 
Penry,  J.,  123,  124,  127,  132,  138,  167, 

180,  185,  200,  359. 
Peregrini,  adv.  Haer.,  591. 
Perkins,  A.  E.  P.,  6963. 
Perkins,  N.,  3904. 
Perkins,  W.,  297. 
Perowne,  E.  H.,  6784. 
Perrinchief,  R.,  19S0,  19S2. 
Perry,  G.  G.,  6663,  7191. 
Pen-y,  J.,  4341. 
Perry,  J.  B.,  6652. 
Perry,  W.  S.,  6710,  6919,  6949,  6990, 

700S. 
Persecutio  Undecima,  1404. 
Persons,  R.,  234,  253,  318,  2381. 
Peters,  H.,  1283,  1285,  1363. 
Peters,  S.,  3804. 

Peters,  S.  A.,  3744,  3804,  7142,  7143. 
Petition  for  Peace,  1S97. 
Petition  for  Prelates,  837. 
Petition  fr.  Chester,  788. 
Petition  fr.  Kent,  790. 
Petition  fr.  Notts,  7S3. 
Petition  fr.  Oxford,  784. 
Petition  of  Ministers  to  Ld.  Protect., 

1692. 
Petition  of  Nob.  of  Notts,  789. 
Petition    of    Praise-God   Barebone, 

1S07. 
Petition  to  Conuoc.  house,  118. 
Petition  to  Her  Maj.  [1593],  207. 
Petitpierre,  F.  O.,  3834. 
Petrie,  A.,  1926. 
Pettingell,  J.  H.,  7159. 
Petto,  S.,  2410. 
Phelps,  A.  A.,  5977. 
Phelps,  B.  K.,  6576. 
Pheljjs,  M.,  4209,  4246. 
Phenix,  The,  3625. 


Philadelphus,  T.  P.,  1953. 

Phillips,  A.,  5562. 

Philips,  G.,  1083,  1155. 

Phillips,  J.,  1592. 

Philips,  R.,  4573. 

Phillips,  S.,  3322. 

Philp,  G.  W.,  3123. 

Philpotts,  J.  S.,  70S1. 

Phipps,  J.,  3812,  4259. 

Pickering.  T.,  3080,  3200,  3234,  3235. 

Pickering's  reprints  of  Prayer-Books, 

5774. 
Pickett,  A.,  5987. 
Pierce,  J.,  4544,  4712,  5106,  5914. 
Pierce,  L.,  6063. 
Pierpont,  J.,  47S5,  5333,  557',  5588, 

5796,  5S72. 
Pierson,  J.,  3301. 
Piggott,  T.,  413. 
Pigot,  G.,  2923. 
Pike,  G.  H.,  6920. 
Pike,  S.,  3403,  3499- 
Pilgrim    celebration    at    Plymouth, 

6164. 
Pilgrim  Jubilee,  Providence,  6930. 
Pilkington,  J.,  113. 
Pillar  of  Gratitude,  1876. 
Pingree,  E.  M.,  5819,  5S20. 
Piper,  F.,  7241. 
Pirie,  A.,  3819. 

Piscataqua  Evang.  Mag.,  4113. 
Pitrat,  J.  C,  6412. 
Plain  Address  to  Episcopalians,  4290. 
Plain  and  Full  Account,  3498. 
Plain  Dealing  Defended,  2720. 
Plain  Narrative  [Ipswich],  3233. 
Plain  Reasons  for  Dissent,  2S63. 
Plain  Way  of  Peace,  1849. 
Plan  for  Maintenance  of  Ministers, 

2850. 
Plan  of  Consociation,  Windham  Co., 

4004. 
Plan  of  Union,  61 17. 
Piatt,  D.,  5S37. 
Platts,  J.,4574- 
Plea  for  ministers  in  Sequestrations, 

1856. 
Plea  for  ministers  of  N.  E.,  2846. 
Plea  fornon-subscribers,  1522. 
Plea  for  Primitive  Communion,  4408. 
Pleyte,  W.,  7028. 
Plumb,  D.,  5639. 
Plumptre,  E.  H.,  67S5. 
Plunging  a  Subject  of  Bigotry',  3075. 
[P.  M.j'Vanity,  Mischief,  etc.,  2374. 
Pocklington,  J.,  636. 
Pocock,  E.,  6971. 
Poem  —  Mr.  W.'s  Soliloquy,  3176. 
Polhill,  E.,  2454. 
Pomeroy,  A.,  5767. 
Pomeroy,  J.  L.,  4734. 
Pomroy,  J.,  1634. 
Pond,   E.,   4506,    4507,    4538,   4594, 

4620,  5243,  5432,  5859,  5959,  6017, 

6763. 
Pond,  P.,  S47I. 
Poole,  M.,  1770. 
Poole,  W.  F.,  6801,  6S80,  6938. 
Poor,  J.  A.,  6674. 

Popish  Hierarchy  (Brimfield),  39S7. 
Popkin,  J.  S.,  40S7,  412S. 
Poppewell,  H.  L.,  4906. 
Porter,  C.  S.,  6079. 
Porter,  E.,  4237. 

Porter,  J.,  3261,  3277,  3291,  3551. 
Porter,  J.  S.,  5376,  53S9,  5600,  5632, 

5674,  5745- 
Porter,  N.,  4725,  6098,  617S,  7001. 
Post,  T.  M.,  6127,  6597,  7151. 
Pott,  J.  H.,  4294. 
Potter,  E.,  3633,  3708. 
Potter,  H.,  5667. 
Potter,  J.,  2631,  2658. 
Potter,  W.  J.,  7024. 
Powell,  B.,  6339. 

Powell,  G.,  258,  296,  29S,  311,  328. 
Power,  J.  H.,  5700. 
Powers,  G.,  4972. 
Prsstantium    at  Erudit.  Vir.  Ejiis., 

1835- 
Praise  of  Hell,  3375. 


302 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Pratt,  P.,  1924,  286s,  6436. 

Pray,  L.  G.,  6699. 

Prayer-book  for  use  of  families,  3855. 

Prelatical  Usurpation  exposed,  4304. 

Preiatique  Preachers,  1940. 

Premilleniiial  Essays,  7226. 

Prentice,  J.,  3201. 

Prentiss,  C.,  4621. 

Prentiss,  J.,  4058. 

Pres.  and  Cong,  ministers  in  Lon- 
don, 2485. 

Presbyterian  Catechism,  1308. 

Presbyterian  Centennial  Address, 
Phila.,  7085. 

Pres.  Ordination  doubtful,  4610. 

Pres.  Persecution  examined,  2630. 

Pres.  Quarterly  Review,  6137. 

Presbyterianism  defended,  5493. 

Presbyterians'  Letany,  1347. 

Presbyterians'  Plea,  2608. 

Presbyteries  in  Co.  Suffolk,  1328. 

Presbytery  displayed,  1947. 

Prescott,  B.,  2965,  2978,  3120,  3177. 

Present  State  of  America,  2300. 

Present  State  of  Clergy  considered, 
3896. 

Pretended  Plain  Narrative  convicted, 
3249- 

Pretyman,  J.  R.,624S. 

Previous  Question  to  Baptism,  2673. 

Price,  J.,  1436. 

Price,  R.,  4424. 

Price,  T.,  5410. 

Prideaux,  J.,  433. 

Priest,  J.,  5416. 

Priestcraft  defended,  3972. 

Priestley,  J.,  3537,  3561,  3584,  3751, 
3755,  3770,  3773,  3774,  3797,  3815, 
3822,3831,  3937,  3965,  4042,  4057, 
4061,  4067. 

Prime,  D.  P.,  6550. 

Primitive  Baptism,  23S6. 

Primitive  Church,  6047. 

Prince,  C,  6275. 

Prince,  T.,  2743,  3001. 

Prince,  T.,  Jr.,  3122. 

Princely  Pelican,  1503. 

Principall  Acts  of  Gen.  Assem.,  1059. 

Proceedings  and  Documents,  4349, 
4847.  _ 

Proceedmgs  as  to  Clark  Brown,  3983. 

Proceedings  as  to  Cushman  Monu- 
ment, 6498. 

Proceedings  at  Cushman  Celebra- 
tion, 62S3. 

Proceedings  at  Dedication  of  Cong. 
House,  Boston,  6993. 

Proceedings  at  Reception,  7234. 

Proceedings  at  Winsted,  Conn.,  5767. 

Proceedings  in  HoUis  St.  Contro- 
versy, 5577. 

Proceedings  of  Albany  Convention, 
6130. 

Proceedings  of  Chh.  in  Ludlow,  6439. 

Proceedings  of  Com'rs,  1893. 

Proceedings  of  Consociations  Litch- 
field Co.,  6 1 58. 

Proceedings  of  Convention  of  Cong. 
Ministers,  3942. 

Proceedings  of  Council  at  Ordina- 
tion of  A.  Holmes,  380S. 

Proceedings  of  Friends  of  J.  Pier- 
pont,  5477. 

Proceedings  of  Gen.  Asso.  Conn,  as 
to  Mr.  Abbot,  4274. 

Proceedings  of  Mass.  Historical  So- 
ciety, 6514. 

Proceedings  of  Pilgrim  Society,  Ply- 
mouth, 6959. 

Proceedings  of  Second  Parish,  Dor- 
chester, 4295. 
Proceedings    of     Town-meeting    in 

Quincy,  5348. 
Proceedings  of  two  Councils,  Berk- 
ley, 5109. 
Proclamation  [1555],  16. 
Proclamation  [1558],  20. 
Proclamation  [1560J,  25. 
Proclamation  [1569],  36. 
Proclamation  [1570],  38,  39. 
Proclamation  [1573],  51. 


Proclamation,  etc.  [15S3],  90 
Proctor,  F.,  6296. 

Proposals  as  to  candidates  for  min- 
istry, 2557.  _       _ 
Propit.  Oblation  in  Euchanst,  2651. 
Pro  Rege  et  Pop.  Anglic,  156S. 
Protest  against  Fairfield  West,  6144. 
Prosphonesis  Zel.  ad  Eccles.  Cong., 

Protest  against  installation  of  C. 
Packard,  6272. 

Protest  of  Phila.  Home  Miss.  So- 
ciety, 6436. 

Protest  to  Church  of  Puritans,  6387. 

Protestation  of  King's  Suprem.,  1293. 

Protestation  to  Synod  of  Philadel- 
phia, 3062,  3076. 

Protestatyon  of  M.  Marprelate,  141. 

Prout,  T.,  3662. 

Prynne,  W.,  570,  5S6,  599,  619,  626, 
627,  635,  644,  666,  731,  985,  989, 
1037,  1041,  1042,  1043,  1044,  1081, 
1 107,  1165,  1229,  1437,  1506,  1532, 
'92.3-   . 

Publications  Prince  Society,  6775. 

Pulpit  Exchanges  between  Orthodox 
and  Unitarians,  4990. 

Pulsifer,  D.,  6295. 

Punchard,  G.,  5551,  5602,  6765. 

Punshon,  W.  M.,  6986. 

Puritan  and  Quaker,  7204. 

Puritane  set  forth,  859. 

Purves,  J.,  4366. 

Pusey,  C,  2566,  2590,  2597. 

Pusey,  E.  B.,  5516. 

Putnam,  A.  P.,  6928. 

Putnam,  G.,  5464,  5S84. 

Putnam,  I.  W.,  4655,  5364,  625S, 
6758. 

Pyke,  J.,  2805. 

Pym,  W.  W.,  5701. 

Pynchon,  W.,  1552,  1642,  1705. 

Quakers  Vindicated,  2232,  2418. 

Quarter  Centennial  Cong.  Churches 
Cal.,  7039. 

Quarterly  Journal  Amer.  Unitarian 
Association,  6234. 

Quarterly  Register,  5051. 

Quelch,  W.,  624. 

Queries  on  the  Declaration,  2018. 

Queries  to  W.  Pen,  etc.,  2310. 

Querists,  The,  3032,  3067. 

Question  and  Proposals,  2598. 

Question  of  Hell,  The,  6994. 

Questions  as  to  Jus.  Div.,  1206. 

Questions  sur  Tolerance,  3361. 

Quick,  J.,  2407,  2422. 

Quinby,  G.  W.,  5699. 

Quint,  A.  H.,  7201. 

[R.  A.]  Letter  to  a  friend,  1908. 

Rabbotenu,  I.,  77. 

Raine,  J.,  6598. 

Raine,  J.,  6708,  7250. 

Rainolds,  J.,  no,  228. 

Rainy,  R.,  6976. 

Raleigh,  Sir  W.,  379. 

Ramsey,  W.,  6375. 

Rand,  W.,  3130,  423S,  5201. 

Randall,  G.  M.,  6457. 

Randall,  J.,  ';92. 

Rathband,  W.,  975,  9S8. 

Rathbun,  D.,  3805. 

Rathbun,  V.,  3742. 

Ratio  et  forma  [Geneva],  17. 

Rawson,  G.,  2647. 

Raymond,  R   R.,  703S. 

Read,  N.,  4967. 

Reading,  J.,  1696. 

Reading  no  Preaching,  334S. 

Reall  Persecution,  1209. 

Real  Union  of  Christ  and  his  Chh., 
3402. 

Reasonableness  of  Toleration,  2604. 

Reason  for  Believer's  Bap.,  2434. 

Reasons  for  adhering  to  Platform, 
2943- 

Reasons  for  remov.  of  hierarch.,  766. 

Reasons  for  Secession  at  Hartford, 
4835- 

Reasons  for  Chh.  withdrawing  from 
Masonic  brethren,  etc.,  5115. 


Reasons  humbly  offered,  870. 

Reasons  of  Dissent'g  Breth.,  1133. 

Reasons  why  I  am  a  Congregation- 
alist,  5676. 

Reasons  why  Mr.  Byles  left  N.  Lon- 
don, 3531. 

Rebellion  Stript  and  Whipt,  1407. 

Rebuke  to  Informers,  206S. 

Recommendation  from  Cong.  Con- 
vention, 3865. 

Reconciler,  The,  1249. 

Records  in  case  of  J.  G.  Carter,  5213. 

Records  of  a  prayer  meeting,  2471. 

Records  of  Council  of  N.  Eng.,6S23. 

Recordsof  Salem  Witchcraft,  6730. 

Reed,  A.,  71S2. 

Reed,  H.  V.,  6658. 

Reed,  J.,  4146,  4247,  4309. 

Reed,  Mr.,  2705. 

Rees,  D.,  2972. 

Rees,  T.,  4760,  5329. 

Reeve,  J.,  6045. 

Reflections  on  Pres.  Model,  2496. 

Reflections  on  Stillingfleet,  2192. 

Reformation  by  Josiah,  240. 

Reformation  in  Scotland,  992. 

Reformation  in  Scotl'd  cleared,  1005. 

Reformation  no  Enemie,  812. 

Reformation  touch'g  Discip.,  930. 

Reformed  Presbyter)-,  1029. 

Refusal  to  bury  those  baptized  by 
Dissenters,  4226. 

Rehearsal  transpros'd,  2029. 

Reinterment  of  Remains  of  Alice 
Boteler  Fenwick,  6937. 

Relation  of  Church  Covenant  to 
Church  Finances,  7237. 

Relation  of  sev.  heresies,  1286. 

Relations  des  Jesuites,  6465. 

Religions  Lotterie,  8S5. 

Religious  Intelligencer,  4503. 

Religious  Repository,  4163. 

Religious  Republics,  6S73. 

Relly,  J.,  2931,  3397. 

Remarks  on  a  Discourse,  5885. 

Remarks  on  a  Letter,  4984. 

Remarks  on  Anti-Nebraska  Memo- 
rial, 6219. 

Remarks  on  Beverly  Ordinat'n,  4853. 

Remarks  on  Brimfield  Council,  4023. 

Remarks  on  Cont'ts  of  Letter,  29S4. 

Remarks  on  E.  Windsor  Appeal, 
5324- 

Remarks  on  Epis.  Convent  s,  3814. 

Remarks  on  Hollis  St.  Letter,  5844. 

Remarks  on  late  publications,  4703. 

Remarks  on  Letter  of  C.  Kittredge, 

^597'- 

Remarks  on  Letter  to  P.  Cook,  49S5. 

Remarks  on  Ministerial  Exchanges, 

4843. 
Remarks  on   mod.  doc.  of  Univer- 

salism,  4821,  4846. 
Remarks  on  Mr.  Barnes's  Inquiry, 

5722. 
Remarks  on  Mr.  Gee  s  Letter,  3141. 
Remarks  on  Review  of  Spring,  5315. 
Remarks  on  Whitefield's  Sermons, 

3042. 
Remarks  upon  a  late  Dissert.,  2S83. 
Remarks  upon  a  Pamjihlet,  29S7. 
Remedies  for  Obstruct' ns,  1353. 
Remington,  S.,  5428. 
Remonstrance,  A,  182. 
Remonstrance  against  M.  Dyer,  4532. 
Remon.  and  Petit.  Co.  Huntingdon, 

S23. 
Remon.  of  Fairfield  West,  6039. 
Remon.  of  4th  Cong.  Church,  Hart- 
ford, 631 1. 
Remon.  to  Zealand,  967. 
Removall  of  Imputations,  315. 
Remy,  J.,  6630. 

Renuntiation  and  Declaration,  1886. 
Replye  to  Answer  to  Douname,  420. 
Reply  of    I  St  Parish,   Duxbury,   to 

G.  B.  W.,  6078. 
Reply  of  two  Brethren  to  A.  S.,993. 
Reply  of    Unitarian    Clergymen   to 

Letter,  4980. 
Reply  to  J.  Norton,  4233. 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections 


Z'^Z 


Reply  to  Magee  on  the  Atonement, 
4340. 

Reply  to  Protest  of  Deacons,  6393. 

Reply  to  Remarks,  2925. 

Reply  to  Review  of  Dr.  Beecher's 
Sermon,  4S59. 

Reply  to  Review  of  Olivet  Coun- 
cils, 6926. 

Reply  to  Shakers'  Statements,  4831. 

Reply  to  subscribing  ministers'  rea- 
sons, 2774. 

Reply  to  A  Swarme,  716. 

Reply  to  The  Mischief,  2193. 

Reply  to  Vindication  [Ipswich],  4119. 

Report  as  to  Ursuline  Convent,  5326. 

Report,  M.  Thacher  vs.  P.  Pond, 
5471. 

Report  of  Arguments  in  trial  of 
Kneeland,  5297. 

Report  of  Com.  of  North  Parish, 
Wrentham,  5157. 

Report  of  Com.  of  South  Church, 
Weymouth,  4499. 

Report  of  Cora,  of  Town  of  Lex- 
ington, 5190. 

Report  of  Hollis  St.  Com.,  5514. 

Report  of  N.  Y.  Gen.  Associat'u  on 
Tract  Society,  6308. 

Report  of  Trial  of  D.  Brigham,  5485. 

Report  of  Trial  of  J.  N.  Maffit,  4771. 

Report  of  So. Weymouth  Com.,  4626. 

Report  on  comp.  and  quorum,  6S56. 

Report  on  Slavery,  to  Mass.  Con- 
vention, 6021. 

Reports  of  Com.  of  Albany  Con- 
vention, 6344. 

Resbury,  N.,  2272. 

Resolution  of  a  Case,  2228. 

Resolutions  of  Episcopalians,  4300. 

Resolutions  of  Episcopalians  con- 
sidered, 4301- 

Resolve  as  to  disorders  at  Ordina- 
tions, 33SS. 

Result  of  Council  at  Ashby,  4675. 

Result  of  Council  at  Attleboro',  6688. 

Result  of  Council  at  Beverly,  5267. 

Result  of  Council  at  Bolton,  3654. 

Result  of  Council  at  Boscawen  [N. 
H.],  5230. 

Result  of  Essex  St.  Council,  Bos- 
ton, 6809. 

Result  of  Hollis  St.  Council,  Bos- 
ton, 5585. 

Result  of  Council  at  Braintree,  3309. 

Result  of  Council  at  Brimfield,  4022. 

Result  of  Brooklyn  Council  (1S74), 
7014. 

Result  of  Brooklyn  Council  (1876), 
7073. 

Result  of  Council  at  Chesterfield, 
6026. 

Result  of  Council  at  Concord,  3 131. 

Result  of  Council  at  Dartmouth, 
4696. 

Result  of  Council  at  Dayton,  6892. 

Result  of  Council  at  Dorchester, 
4283. 

Result  of  Council  at  Exeter  (1744), 
3157. 

Result  of  Council  at  Exeter  (1842), 
5658. 

Result  of  Council  at  Fall  River, 
5657. 

Result  of  Council  at  Grafton,  3146. 

Result  of  Gd.  Rapids  Council,  2673. 

Result  of  Council  at  Heath,  5777. 

Result  of  Council,  Hopkinton,  2974. 

Result  of  Council  at  Lowell,  5645. 

Result  of  Council  at  Madison,  6983. 

Result  of  Council  at  Marlboro',  5446. 

Result  of  Council  at  Middleboro', 
5309. 

Result  of  Council  at  Middleboro', 
5363. 

Result  of  Council  at  Milwaukie, 
6384. 

Result  of  Council  at  New  Bedford, 
6073. 

Result  of  Council  at  Newport,  4798. 

Result  of  Council,  Church  Puritans, 
N.  Y.,  6496. 

67 


Result  of  Council,  Church  Puritans, 
N.  Y.,65.7. 

Result  of  Council  at  Northampton, 
3280. 

Result  of  Council  at  No.  Yarmouth, 
4743- 

Result  of  Council  at  Plymouth 
[Conn.],  6382. 

Result  of  Council  at  Portland,  6378. 

Result  of  Council  [Richmond  St.], 
Providence,  5 191. 

Result  of  Council  at  Reading,  5932. 

Result  of  Council  at  Salem,  5158. 

Result  of  Council  at  Salem,  6071. 

Result  of  Council  at  Sandwich,  4527. 

Result  of  Council  at  Simsbury,  3598. 

Result  of  Council  at  Troy,  Mass., 
4877- 

Result  of  Council  at  Vlanga,  6899. 

Result  of  Council  at  Washington, 
6868. 

Result  of  Council  at  Washington, 
6890. 

Result  of  Council  at  W.  Barnstable, 
6867. 

Result  of  Council  at  W.  Killingly, 
6866. 

Result  of  Council,  Westboro',  6521. 

Result  of  Council  at  Wheaton,  111., 

^7178. 

Result  of  Council,  Windham  Co., 
3238. 

Result  of  Council  at  Woburn,  3224. 

Result  of  Council  in  case  of  R.  W. 
Turner,  6810. 

Result  of  Pastoral  Council,  West- 
hampton,  5310. 

Results  of  two  Councils,  4319. 

Result  of  Synod  in  N.  E.,  1644. 

Result  of  Synod  of  1662,  1936. 

Results  of  Three  Synods,  2859. 

Returne  of  Cau'l.  Pasquill,  152. 

Review  of  a  Discourse,  49S7. 

Review  of  a  Letter,  4981. 

Review  of  all  Trin.  Texts,  5456. 

Review  of  Belsham's  Unitarianism, 
4384. 

Review  of  Berkley  case,  51 11. 

Review  of  Bushnell  on  Christian 
Nurture,  5920. 

Review  of  Constitution  And.  Semi- 
nary, 4165. 

Review  of  Danvers  Council,  61 18. 

Review  of  Dr.  Bancroft,  4501. 

Review  of  Dr.  Beecher's  Sermon, 
4S25. 

Review  of  Dr.  Channlng's  Dis- 
course, 4928. 

Review  of  Dr.  Dana's  Remon- 
strance, 6208. 

Review  of  Dr.  Taylor's  Serm.,  5049. 

Review  of  Dr. Woods's  Letters,  5116. 

Review  of  Fairchild  case,  5769. 

Review  of  High  Church  and  Armin. 
prin.,  5093. 

Review  of  Hints  on  Evang.  Preach- 
ing, 4180. 

Review  of  J.  P.  Smith,  5220. 

Review  of  J.  Sparks's  Letters,  4633. 

Review  of  Just  Account,  3336. 

Review  of   Life  of  H.  Kinney,  5587. 

Review  of  Mr.  Coleman's  Sermon, 
4863. 

Review  of  Mr.  Pearson  s  Sermon, 
4470. 

Review  of  Mr.  Whitman,  4938,  4988, 
5'32. 

Review   of    Narrative   of  J.    Keep, 

5245-  .   . 

Review  of  New  Divinity  Tried,  5215. 

Review  of  Olivet  Councils,  Milwau- 
kie, 6922. 

Review  of  Pamph't  on  Trust  Deeds, 
4970. 

Review  of  P.  Cook,  4965. 

Review  of  Portraiture  of  Shaker- 
ism,  4829. 

Review  of  Prof.  Stuart's  Letters, 
4623. 

Review  of  Prosecution  of  A.  Knee- 
land,  5344- 


Review  of  recent  Publications,  6302. 
Review  of    Report   on   Age  of    1st 

Baptist  Church,  6074. 
Review  of  Result  of  Council  at  Sa- 
lem, 6027. 
Review  of  Rights  of  Congregational 

Churches,  4932. 
Review  of  Sanborn  on  Millenarian- 

ism,  6341. 
Review  of  S.  Eddy's  Reasons,  4597. 
Review    of     Spring    on    Depravity, 

5293. 
Review  of  Tract  Controversy,  5829. 
Review  of  Tracts  of   Unitarian  As- 
sociation, 4934. 
Review  of  two  Pamphlets,  4356. 
Review  of    Unitarian  Controversy, 

4437- 
Reviewer  Reviewed  [Howe  St.,  N. 

Haven],  5840. 
Revivals,  Brief  account  of,  4001. 
Reyner,  M.,  5138,  5250. 
Reynolds,  E.,  1809. 
Reynolds,  E.  W.,  5926.  > 

Reynolds,  J.  L.,  5S50,  5990. 
Rhind,  T.,  2664. 
Rice,  N.,  5S19. 
Richards,  J.,  6587. 
Richards,  W.,  3913,  4649. 
Richardson,  J.,  4148,  4539,  S919. 
Richardson,  W.,  2675. 
Richer,  E.,  399. 
Richmond,  B.  W.,  6200. 
Richmond,  E.,  4271. 
Richmond,  J.  C,  5S33. 
Ricketts,  F.,  5139. 
Ricroft,  J.,  nil. 
Right,  Duty    .    .    of  Free  Inquiry, 

4151. 
Right  of  Infants  to  Lord's  Supper, 

3955- 
Right  of  Prot.  Dissent.  toTol.,3827. 
Right  of  Universalists  to  testify,  5002. 
Rights  and  Libs,  of  Churches,  2355. 
Rights  of  Congregationalists  in  Knox 

College,  6507. 
Ripley,  C,  5478. 
Ripley,  G.,  5397,   5501,   5545,  5546, 

5552.  5556.  5557- 
Ripley,  H.  J.,  6S18. 
Ritchie,  J.  E.,  7079. 
Robberds,  J.  G.,  4667,  4870,  4949. 
Robbins,  C,  3639,  3644,  3683,  3925. 
Robbins,  C,  6134,  6220,  6495. 
Robbins,  P.,  3231,  3390. 
Robbins,  T.,  4391,  4631,  5411. 
Roberts,  O.,  5969. 
Roberts,  W.,  4575. 
Robinson,  B.,  2502. 
Robinson,  H.,  1087. 
Robinson,  I.,  42 11,  4919,  4930,  5053. 
Robinson,  J.,  382,  385,  430,  435,  481, 

4S6,   534.   535.    543>   546i  605,    661, 

981,  2233,  6106. 
Robinson,  R.,  3862. 
Robinson,  W.,  1991. 
Roe,  W.  M.,  6534. 
Rogers,  E.  C,  6202. 
Rogers,  G.,  3895,  5449.  545°.  5863. 
Rogers,  J.,  1685. 
Rogers,  J.,  2560,   2613,  3330,   3513, 

3700. 
Rogers,  J.  G.,  6908,  71 11. 
Rogers,  N.,  984. 

Rogers,  T.,  76,  172,  319,  343,  513. 
Rollenson,  F.,  405. 
Roineyn,  J.  B.,  4735. 
Room  for  News,  2039. 
Root,  D.,  54S9. 
Roots,  B.,  3599. 
Rosemary  and  Bayes,  2043. 
Ross,  A.,  1620. 
Ross,  A.  A.,  5439. 
Ross,  A.  H.,  7015. 
Ross,  R.,  3505,  3663. 
Rossiter,  E.  W.,  4S14. 
Rotatory  Eldership  [Newark],  6163. 
Roundhead  uncovered,  856. 
Row,  C.  A.,  6846. 
Rowland,  D.,  3637. 
Rowland,  D.  S.,  3741. 


304 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Rowland,  W.  F.,  470S. 

Roy,  J.  E.,  6887,  6894. 

Roy,  Ram  Mohun,  4651. 

Royaards,  H.  J.,  5960. 

Royce,  A.,  5451. 

[R.  R.],  Epis.  Government  instituted 
by  Christ,  Sii. 

[R.  T.],  Discourse  concerning  Lib- 
erty of  Conscience,  1895. 

Rudyard,  T.,  2023,  2024. 

Rudyerd,  Sir  B.,  686,  687. 

Ruffner,  H.,  4782. 

Ruggles,  S.  B.,  6222. 

Rule,  G.,  2346,  2478. 

Rules  of  Quaker  Discipline,  4204. 

Rules  of  Trial,  3588. 

Rushworth,  J.,  1816. 

Russell,  C.  T.,  543S. 

Russell,  D.,  4784. 

Russell,  P.  R.,  52 1 1,  562S. 

Russell,  W.  S.,  6090. 

Russen,  D.,  2572. 

Ruter,  M.,  4372,  4441,  4447. 

Rutherford,  S.,925,  1008,  1199,  1403, 

1457.  '504,  1774,  igSf^- 

Rye,  W.  B.,  6770. 

Ryland,  J.,  3643. 

Rythmes  against  Martin,  143. 

Ryves,  B.,  1279. 

Sabin,  J.,  6771. 

Sabine,  J.,  4672,  4685,  4S72. 

Sacred  Decretall,  1160. 

Sadler,  A.,  1656. 

Sadler,  F.,  6083. 

Sadler,  T.,  6502. 

Saints'  Apologie,  1033. 

Salem  Church  Covenants,  2134. 

Salisbury,  S.,  7020. 

Salmasius,  C,  147S. 

Salmon,  T.,  6185. 

Salteren,  G.,  840. 

Saltmarsh,  J.,  965,  966,  1021,  1122, 
1145,  1180,  1182,  1217,  1218,  1220, 
1221,  1222,  1224,  1259. 

Sameness  of  Bishops  and  Presby- 
ters, 2740. 

Samson,  G.  V/.,  6155,  7197. 

Samwayes,  R.,  1622. 

Sanborn,  E.  D.,  6312,  7094. 

Sanborn,  P.,  4427. 

Sand,  C,  2271. 

Sandeman,  R.,  335S. 

Sanders,  N.,  108. 

Sanderson,  R.,  1346,  1370. 

Sandys,  E.,  109,  299,  568. 

Sanford,  D.,  4223,  5529. 

Sanford,  E.,  5167. 

Sanford,  H.,  395. 

Sanford,  W.  H.,  6204. 

Saravia,  H.,  174,  209,  245. 

Sathan  discovered,  1756. 

Satisfaction  concerning  Mixt  Com- 
munion, 931. 

Satisfaction  unsatisfactorj',  937. 

Saunders,  H.,  1694. 

Saunderson,  R.,  622. 

Savage,  H.,  1S25. 

Savage,  J.,  6032,  6596. 

Savage,  M.  J.,  7170. 

Savoy  Declaration,  1784. 

Sawyer,  T.  J.,  5520,  5594,  5S23,  6225, 
6252,  6570. 

Say  and  Sele,  Lord,  684. 

Saybrook  Confession,  2648. 

Sayre,  J.,  3S29. 

Saywell,  W.,  2 161,  2177. 

Scales,  T.,  4668. 

Schaff,  P.,  7135,  7144. 

Schofield,  G.,  6089. 

Schotel,  G.  D.  J.,  6795. 

Schyn,  H.,  2837,  2909. 

Sclater,  W.,  567,  941. 

Sclater,  W.,  2735,  5248. 

Scot,  P.,  531,  542. 

Scott,  T.,  448. 

Scott,  B.,  6786. 

Scott,  J.,  2240,  2261. 

Scott,  J. ,3915. 

Scott,  M.  B.,  68S1. 
Scott,  R.,  4663,  4741. 

Scott,  T.,  528. 


Scottish  Pol.  Presbyter,  132 1. 

Scottow,  J.,  2393,  2445. 

Scriptural  Enquiry  as  to  Baptism, 
3929' 

Scriptural  Inquiry,  404S. 

Scripture  Bishop,  3664. 

Scnpture-Bishop,  The,  2940. 

Scripture  Doct.  of  Materialism,  4819. 

Scripture  Idea  of  Heresy,  3861. 

Seagrave,  R.,  3041. 

Seaman,  L.,  1326. 

Seares,  A.,  2775. 

Sears,  D.,  5904,  6583. 

Sears,  E.  H.,  6406,  641 1. 

Seasonable  and  Candid  Thoughts, 
4317-     , 

Seasonable  Mementes,  1343. 

Seasonable  Thoughts,  4361. 

Seasonable  Vindication,  2249. 

Seasonable  Warning,  1459. 

Seaton,  T.,  2764. 

Seeker,  T.,  3467,  3569. 

Second  Letter  fr.  the  Country,  2296. 

Second  Letter  to  J.  Bellamy,  3578. 

Second  Letter  to  New  Light  Con- 
gregations, 3422. 

Second  part  of  Reply,  432,  2758. 

Sectary  Dissected,  1368. 

Sedgewick,  J.,  3769. 

Sedgewick,  O.,  956,  1327. 

Seebohm,  F.,  6S20. 

Se^wick,  W.,  946. 

Seiss,  J.  A.,  7193. 

Seller,  A.,  2131,  2336,  2337. 

Sellon,  J.,  4994. 

Semi-Centennial  Maine  Cong.  Con- 
ference, 7091. 

Semi-Centeunial  of  N.  E.  Society, 
6358. 

Semi-Centennial  Celebration  Park 
St.  Church,  Boston,  6640. 

Semper  lidem,  1890. 

Sen,  K.  C,  6909. 

Sergeant,  J.,  1618. 

Sergeant,  J.,  3135. 

Sergeant,  W.,  1744. 

Serious  Address  to  unlearned  Trini- 
tarians, 3S80. 

Serious  Advice,   1435. 

Serious  and  faithful  Representation, 
1498. 

Serious  and  humble  Representation, 
1500. 

Sermon  by  Mr.  Andrews,  on  leaving 
Cong.  Ministry',  5159. 

Sermons  at  Dedication  of  Broadway 
Tabernacle,  New  York,  6513. 

Sermons  to  Asses,  3538. 

Serpent  uncoiled,  5867. 

Seven  Artikells  of  Leyden  Church, 
465,  6356. 

Sewall,  E.  Q  ,  4865. 

Sewall,  H.  D.,  4669. 

Sewall,  J.,  2743,  2979- 

Sewall,  S.,  2481. 

Sewall  S.,  Diary  of,  7195. 

Seward,  W.  H.,  6359. 

Sewel,  VV.,  2741,  2822. 

Shangar,  M.,  3690. 

Sharman,  E.,  3954. 

Sharp,  J.,  2270,  2281. 

Shawmut,  5933. 

Shea,  J.  G.,  6403,  6599,  6637. 

Shea,  J.  M.,  6727. 

Shedd,  J.,  5521. 

Shedd,  W.,  4973. 

Shedd,  W.  G.  T.,  6491. 

Shehane,  C.  F.  R.,  6058,  6063,  6253. 

Sheldon,  W.,  6659. 

Shelton,  W.,  2176. 

Shepard,  G.,  5244. 

Shepard,  S.,  389S,  3900,  4120. 

Shepard,  T.,  1023,  1079,  1147,  1376, 
1449,  1470.  1633,  1945)  2048,  3245- 

Shepherd,  S.,  1278. 

Sheppard,  W.,  1582. 

Sheraton,  T.,  3756. 

Sherlock,  W.,  21S3,  2239,  2257,  2285, 
2329,  2331,  2387,  2439,  2456. 

Sherman,  J.,  3788,  3844,  4096,  4121, 
4122. 


.Sherwell,  T.,  2583. 

Shipley,  D.,  6799. 

Shirley,  W.,  3665. 

Short,  C.,  7180. 

Short  Account  of  Mendon   Parish, 

3653. 
Short  and  Easy  Method,  4395. 
Short  Answer  to  A.  S.,  1025. 
Short  Hist.  Anabap.,  904. 
Short  History  of  late  Ecclesiastical 

Oppressions,  3996. 
Short  Method  with  Univers'm,  5572. 
Short  Remarks  on  an  Answer,  2147. 
Short  Series  of  Letters,  45S7. 
Short  Storv  of  Antinomians,  972. 
Shurtleff,  N.  B.,  6008,  6165,  6295. 
Shurtleff,  W.,  3202. 
Shute,  G.,  2460. 
Shute,  J.,  2574,  2584 
Sibley,  J.  L.,  6987. 
Sibree,  J.,  6313. 

Signs  of  Times  Considered,  30S1. 
Simmons,  G.  F. ,  5504. 
Simon  the  Tanner's    Letter  to   A. 

Croswell,  3612. 
Simple  Truth,  3S24. 
Simpson,  D.,  4758. 
Simpson,  J.,  4043,  4056. 
Simpson,  S.,  953,  1064,  1324. 
Sin  and  Danger  of  neglecting,  3355. 
Sincerity  of   Dissenters   Vindicated, 

2573.    .    . 
Sion's  Virgms,  To,  9S0. 
Sirenia,  6697. 

Six  Popish  Pillars,  etc.,  2382. 
Sixteene  Questions  to  J.  C,  976. 
Sixth  and  Seventh  Letters  to  S.  Mil 

ler,  4682. 
Sixtieth  Anniversary  N.   Eng.   Soc 

N.  York,  6803. 
Sixty-eighth  Celebration  N.  E.  Soc. 

7025. 
Skeats,  H.  S.,  6S36. 
Sketches  of  History  of  Dart.   Coll. 

4397-    ^ 
Sketch  of  Plymouth  Pilgrims,  4635. 
Sketch  of  religious  principles  of  Bap 

tists  of  Hull,  3846. 
Sketch  of  rise  of  ist  Baptist  Church 

N.  Haven,  4778. 
Skinner,  M.,  5934. 
Skinner,    O.   A.,    5522,    5629,    5641 

5942. 
Skinner,  W.,  5120. 
Slavery  and  the  Church,  6349. 
Slaysman,  G.  M.,  6857. 
Sloss,  J.,  3009. 
Smalley,  E.,  6099. 
Smalley,  J.,  3562. 
Smart,  P.,  969. 
Smectymnuus,  701,  ^18. 
Smectymnuus  Redivivus,  1654. 
Smith,  A.  D.,  6463,  7034. 
Smith,  E.,  4073,  4103,  4485,  4588. 
Smith,  G.,  689. 
Smith,  G.,  4790. 
Smith,  H.,  3497,  3570. 
Smith,  H.,  5663. 
Smith,   J.,   2878,   2901,   2912,    3031, 

3519- 
Smith,  J.,  4281. 
Smith,  J.)  5089 
Smith,  J.,  5589. 
Smith,  J.  C,  6569. 
Smith,  J.  P.,  4261,  4563,  5008,  5220, 

53'4. 
Smith,  M.  H.,  5606,  5638,  5792,  5943. 
Smith,  N.,  7239. 
Smith,  R.,  491. 
Smith,  R.  P.,  6872. 
Smith,  S.  R.,  5706. 
Smith,  T.  R.,  6639. 
Smith,  W.,  330. 
Smith,  W.,  45S2. 
Smith,  Z.,  1447. 
Smvth,   J.,  333,  349.  352,  361,  369, 

3S8. 
Smyth,  T.,  5691,  57:5,  5735. 
Snare  discovered,  i49'' 
Snell,  T.,  5573,  5978- 
Snodgrass,  W.  D.,  5729. 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


305 


Snow,  B.  P.,  7097. 

Snow,  H.,  6147. 

Snow,  S.,  4422. 

Soames,  H.,  5512. 

Sober  Ans.  to  Friendly  Debate,  1992. 

Sober  Answer  to  Scand.  paper,  23  iS. 

Sober  Appeal  to  a  Turk,  3254. 

Sober  Reply  to  Mad  Answer,  3100. 

Sober  Word  to  Serious  People,  1569. 

Soldier's  Pocket  Bible,  6646. 

Solemn  Exhortation,  1495. 

Some Acc'tofdiffs.  Providence,  4S13. 

Some  Additional  Remarks,  2175. 

Some  Beams  of  Early  Light,  1929. 

Some  Brief  Remarks,  2924,  3230. 

Some  Hints,  etc.,  3600. 

Some  Modest  Queries,  1195. 

Some  Observations  on  Mr.  White- 
field,  etc.,  3033. 

Some,  R.,  81,  113,  126,  12S,  160. 

Some  Reasons  Given,  3175. 

Some  Remarks,  2957. 

Some  Remarks,  etc.,  2999. 

Some  Remarks,  etc.,  3139. 

Some  Remarks  on  Toleration  Act, 
4S16. 

Some  Theses  for  a  Synod,  1846. 

Some  Thoughts,  3912. 

Some  Treasure  Fetched,  1546. 

Sommaire  des  Controv. ,  355. 

Sommersct  Petition,  762. 

Sophronistes,  a  dialogue,  157. 

South,  R.,  1828,  2438,  2459. 

Southey,  R.,  4850. 

Southwell,  R.,  112. 

Southworth,  E.,  6952. 

[S.  P.]  Acc't  of  Latitude  Men,  192S. 

Spalding,  G.  B. ,  7002,  7164. 

Spalding,  S.,  50S9. 

Spanheim,  F.,  1093,  119I)  2197. 

Sparkes,  T.,  331. 

Sparks,  J.,  4632,  4633,  4S05,  4S06. 

Sparrow,  A.,  1S83. 

Spaulding,  J.,  4039,  4108. 

Spear,  S.  T.,  7209. 

Species,  Order  of  Chhs.,  etc.,  2540. 

Specimen  Contr.,  Belg.,  469. 

Speculum  Crape-Gownorum,  2936. 

Speech  of  Mr.  J.  Checkley,  2913. 

Speech  touching  Toleration,  1976. 

Spelman,  C.,  1383. 

Spelman,  H.,  423. 

Spenser,  J.,  440,  744. 

Spenser,  J.,  1752. 

Spicer,  T.,  6535. 

Spinola,  G.,  858. 

Spirit  of  the  Pilgrims,  5007. 

Spooner,  J.,  5223. 

Sprague,  P.,  5403. 

Sprague,  W.  B.,  6042,  6360,  6401. 

Spring,  G.,  4713,  4959,  5291. 

Spring,  S.,  4443. 

Sprint,  J.,  323,  324,477- 

Spurgeon,  C  H.,  6363. 

Spurstow,  W.,  701. 

[S.  R.]  Certain  Questions,  1261. 

Squier,  M.  P.,  6305. 

Squire,  J.  O.,  5234. 

[S.  S.l  God  and  Mammon,  1260. 

St.  Nicholas,  J.,  210S. 

Staff e  of  Christian  Faith,  71. 

Stampe,  W.,  1544. 

Standing  Rules  Church  N.  Orleans, 
6789. 

Stanley,  A.  P.,  6950,  6975. 

Stanley,  W.,  4175,  4434. 

Stansbury,  A.  J.,  5412. 

Stanton,  R.  L.,  5730. 

Staresmore,  S.,  574. 

State  of  Religion  in  N.  E.,  3083. 

Statement  as  to  Council  in  North- 
field,  5661. 

Statement  as  to  differences  in  Kil- 
lingworth,  4977. 

Statement  as  to  Howe  St.  [New 
Haven],  5838. 

Statement  as  to  So.  Hadley  Falls 
troubles,  6716. 

Statement  as  to  S.  W.  Magill,  5392- 

Statement  as  to  trial  of  Bishop  On- 
derdonk,  5S31. 


Statement  [fr.   other  side]  to  Man- 
chester Council,  6469. 
Statement  in  case  of  Dea.  J.  Hen- 

shaw,  5714. 
Statement  of  Affairs  of  Christ  Chh., 

6319. 
Statement  of  Facts,  4324. 
Statement  of  Facts  [Ashfield],  6287. 
Statement    of    Facts    [Fall    River], 

5354,  5371- 
Statement  of  Facts  [H.  C],  4142. 
Statement  of  Facts  [Seabrook,  etc.], 

6231. 
Statement  of    ist    Baptist    Church, 

Phila.,  4577. 
Statement  of  Proceedings,  4592. 
Statement  of  Proceedings  [Reading], 

5199- 
Statement  of  Third  Cong.   Church, 

Portland,  67S0. 
Statement  of  Yale  Professors,  5322, 

5324. 
Statement  to  Fairfield  West,  6167. 
Statement   to   Manchester    Council, 

6468. 
Statements  and   Remarks   [Heath], 

5660. 
Stearns,  C,  4000,  4425, 
Stearns,  E.  J.,  7245. 
Stearns,  J.  F.,  5S82. 
Stearns,  J.  G.,  5069,  6153. 
Stearns,  \V.  A.,  5773,  6128. 
Stedman,  J.,  2783. 
Steele,  A.,  6400. 
Steele,  R.,  5030. 
Steere,  M.  J.,  6693. 
Stegmann,  J.,  604. 
Stennett,  J.,  2578,  3311. 
Stennett,  S.,  3693. 
Stephen,  J.,  6615. 
Stereoma,  1650. 
Sterrey,  P.,  1598. 
Stetson,  S.,  4158,  4818. 
Steuart,  A.,  959,  997,  998,  1026. 
Steven,  W.,  5249. 
Stevens,  A.,  5972,  6129. 
Stevens,  B.,  3473. 
Stevens,  F.  G.,  6916. 
Stevens,  H.,  6939. 
Stevens,  W.,  4851. 
Steward,  J-,  4206. 
Steward,  R.,  1311. 
Stiles,  E.,  3412,  3926. 
Stillingfleet,    E.,    1896,    2140,    2162, 

2345- 
Stinchfield,  E.,  4591. 
Stock,  J.  E.,  4540. 
Stoddard,  S.,  2304,  2515,  2633,  2644, 

2693,  2730,  2744,  2821,  2835,  2910. 
Stogdon,  H.,  2706. 
Stokes,  J.,  2712. 
Stone,  F.,  41S4. 
Stone,  J.  S.,  5766,  5S71. 
Stone,  M.,  6103. 
Stone,  N.,  2826,   2902,   2941,   2969, 

29S0,  3014,  3491- 
Stone,  S.,  15S3,  2276. 
Stonehouse,  G.,  3424. 
Storrs,  G.,   5694,   6057,   6198,    6414, 

6483. 
Storrs,  R.  S.,  4957,  6644. 
Storrs,  R.  S.,  5956,  6464,  6513,  6888, 

7089. 
Stoughton,  J.,  5980,  6686,  6819,6914, 

7017,  7184. 
Stoughton,  W.,  262. 
Stoughton,  W.,  1970. 
Stoughton,  W.,  2819. 
Stovel,  C,  5624,  5878. 
Stow,  P..,  5717. 

Stranger's  Apology   for   Gen.  Asso- 
ciations, 4277. 
Stratford,  E.,679. 
Streater,  A.,  891. 
Streeter,  R.,  4454,  5284. 
Strength  out  of  Weakness,  161 1._ 
Strictures  on  M.  Thacher's  Review, 

5473. 
Strictures  on  Proceedings  of  Berkley 

Councils,  5 1 10. 
Strong,  C,  3917,  3943,  3969- 


Strong,  J.,  4089. 

Strong,  N.,  3964. 

Strong,  W.,  164 1. 

Strong,  W.,  7043. 

Strype,  J.,  4656. 

Stuart,  M.,  4622,   4623,   4624,  4625, 

4638,4756,  4858,  4911,  5062,  5078, 

5079,  6040. 
Stuart,  M.  C,  6594. 
Stubs,  P.,  2440. 
Stubbs,  A.,  6871. 
Stubbs,  P.,  91. 
Studley,  P.,  611. 
Sturgeon,  R.,  2867. 
Sudden  Alarme,  1236. 
Suffragium  Coll.,  Dordrecht,  550. 
Sullivan,  J.,  3784,  3799. 
.Sullivan,  T.  R.,  4920,  4992. 
Sullivan,  W.,  5107. 
Summarie  Account  of    Dury's  Ne- 
gotiations, 1739. 
Summary  Declarat'n  [Boston],  3267. 
Summary  of  Chris.  Doctrine,  4073. 
Summary  View  of  Millennial  Chh., 

4786. 
Summary  View  of  Shakers,  sgS6. 
Sumner,  C,  6187. 
Sumner,  G.,  5805,  5874. 
Sundry  Votes  at  Dorchester,  3671. 
Supernaturalism  of  N.  E.,  5900. 
Superstition  revived,  697. 
Supplement  to  a  New  Phase,  6736. 
Supplement  to   Reading   Narrative, 

5359- 
Supplement  to  Whitefield  s  Answer, 

3027. 
Survey  of  Book  of  Com.  Pr. ,  368. 
Sutcliffe,  M.,  1S3,  ig6,  210,  21S,  307. 
Swadlin,  T.,  1150,  1782. 
Swainson,  C.  A.,  7047. 
Swalue,  E.  B.,  6562. 
Swanson,  J.,  4584. 
Sweat,  M.,  4110. 
Svvedenborg,  E.,  3813. 
Swiuden,  T.,  2691. 
Swing,  D.,  7009. 
Sydenham,  C,  1636. 
Sydenham,  H.,  555. 
Sykes,  A.  A.,  2761. 
Sykes,  J.  N.,  6454. 
Sylvester,  ISL,  2464. 
Symmes,  T. ,  2780,  2847. 
Synod  of  N.  York  and  Philadelphia 

Vindicated,  3465. 
T.  A.,  2911. 
Tabaraud,  M.,  4856. 
Tables  Turned,  6316. 
Taggart,  S.,  4024. 
Tallents,  F.,  2610,  2621. 
Talmage,  T.  D.,  7209. 
Tappan,  D.,  3798. 
Tappan,  L.,  4979. 
Tarbox,  I.  N.,  6018,  7092. 
Tayler,  C.  B.,  6212. 
Taylor,  A.,  4545. 

Taylor,  D.,  3706,  3707,  3848,  3864. 
Taylor,  E.,  5366. 
Taylor,  J.,   713,  714.  7'S,  725,  726, 

727,  773,  S17,   879,  901,  902,  903, 

924,  1027,  1429. 
Taylor,  J.,  868,  1223,  1317,  1591. 
Taylor,  J.,  2494,  3052,  3053,  3302. 
Taylor,  J.,  3752- 
Taylor,  J.  J.,  5786,  6503. 
Taylor,  N.,  2226,  2547. 
Taylor,    N.    W.,   4815,    4976,    5050, 

5056,  5112,  5227,  5292. 
Taylor,  T.,  1084,  1320. 
Taylor's  physicke,  727. 
[T.  B.]  Discourse  of  Cath.  Chh.,  516. 
[T.  B.,  B.  D.]  Moderate  Ans.,  1152. 
[T.  C]  .Schismaticke  .Sifted,  1205. 
[T.  D.]  New  Letany  (1674),  2056. 
Telegraph,  The,  4S42. 
Temple,  J.  H.,  5991. 
Ten  Infallible  Signes,  148S. 
Tenison,  T.,  2244. 
Tennent,  G.,  3046,  3063,  3066,  3264 
Tenney,  C.  J.,  4174. 
Ten  Seasonable  Queries,  2309. 
Terry,  E.,  42S4. 


3o6 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections, 


Terr^',  J.,  242. 

Testimony  agt.  Evil  Customs,  2753. 
Testimony  and  Advice,  3115,3125. 
Testi'y  of  Christ's  2d  Appear'g,  42 19. 
Testim'y  of  Club  of  Laymen,  3178. 
Testim'y  of  Hartford  Ministers,  3179. 
Testim'y  of  Harvard  Coll.,  3149. 
Testim'y  of  Mass.  Pastors,  31 18. 
Testim'y  of  Ministers  Cheshire,  1424. 
Testim'y  of  Ministers  Devon.,  1418. 
Testim'y  of  Ministers  Essex,  1420. 
Testimony  of   Ministers,   Glocester- 

shire,  1422. 
Testimony  of  Ministers,  Lancashire, 

1426. 
Testim'y  of  Ministers,  London,  1419. 
Testim'y  of  Ministers,  Salop,  1421. 
Testim'y   of  Ministers  at  Taunton, 

3173- 
Testim'y  of  Ministers,  Warwickshire, 

'423- 
Testim'y  of  Ministers,  West  Riding, 

York,  1425. 
Testim'y  of  N.  E.  Ministers  at  Bos- 
ton, 3189. 
Testim'y  of  the  Church,  471. 
Testim'y  to  League  and  Cov't,  1378. 
Testimonies  of  Diss't  to  Estab.,  2619. 
Tewksbury,  G.  A.,  6923. 
[T.  G.]  Tentamen  Novum,  2469. 
Thacher,  J.,  5216. 
Thacher,  M.,  5040,  5157,  5471,  5472, 

5473- 
Thacher,  P.,  2642,  2790,  2791,  2792. 
Thacher,  P.,  3761,  3771,  3789,  3963, 

4014. 
Thacher,   S.  C,   4334,    4428,   4435, 

4471- 
Thacher,  T.,  5294,  5327- 
Thatcher,  B.  B.,  5180. 
Thaxter,  T.,  4138. 
Thayer,  N.,  4266,  4986. 
Thayer,  T.  B., 6366, 6453,  6479,6696. 
Thayer,  W.  M.,  6303. 
Theological  Essays,  5S47. 
Theological  System  of  Gov't,  3781. 
Theology  of  Intellect  and  Feelings, 

6087. 
The  Samaritan,  2204. 
Theses  Martiniam,  147. 
Theyer,  J.,  950. 
Theyre,  J.,  1891. 
Thing,  S.,  450S. 

Things  set  in  a  proper  light,  4373. 
Third  Letter  from  the  Countiy,  2299. 
Third  Step  of  Noncon.  Min.,  2269. 
Thirlby,  S.,  2670. 
Thorn,  D.,  4995,  5256,  5453. 
Thomas,  A.  C,  5758. 
Thomas,  D.,  3684,  3754,  4410. 
Thomas,  J.,  3950. 
Thomas,  J.,  5S18. 
Thomas,  W.,  799. 
Thompson,  J.,  2903. 
Thompson,  J.,  6255. 
Thompson,  J.  P.,  6034,  6370,  6426, 

6513,  6579,  6621,  6991. 
Thompson,  J.  R.,  6910. 
Thompson,  J.  S.,  5276. 
Thompson,  J   W  ,  5335,  5549,  6860. 
Thompson,  O.,  4717,  473S. 
Thompson,  S.,  4191. 
Thompson,  W.,  6S95,  7183. 
Thomson,  J.,  3097. 
Thomson,  T.,  409. 
Thomson,  W.,  6182. 
Thorndike,  H.,  828,  1466,  1542. 
Thornton,  A.,  7041. 
Thornton,  J.  W.,  6053,  6395,  6593, 

6709,  7021. 
Thorpe,  G.,  447. 
Thoughts  on  Sherlock's  Vindication, 

2408. 
Thoughts  on  the  Trinity,  5923. 
Three  Brethren  reconciled,  2491. 
Three  Considerations,  2324. 
Three  Fold  Dialogue,  2641. 
Three  Letters  of  Thanks,  2230. 
Three  Letters  to  Dr.  Clarke,  2696. 
Three  Queries,  2317. 
Throkmorton,  J.,  20S,  213. 


Thurston,  A.  S.,  7103. 

Tickell,  J.,  1599,  1715. 

Tidd,  J.,  4783. 

Tillinghast,  P.,  2340. 

Tillotson,  O.  H.,  6109. 

Tilton,  T.  vs.  Beecher,  H.  W.,  etc., 
7069. 

Time  of  Christ's  coming  unknown, 
6269. 

Time-serving  Proteus,  1525. 

Timson,  J.,  1684,  1701. 

[T.  N.]  Palsemon,  1230. 

Todd,  J.,  3252,  33S1,  3401,  4947. 

Todd,  L.  C,  5276,  5824. 

Toichoructa,  1277. 

Toileration  justified,  1250. 

Tombes,  J.,  1581,  1600,  1674. 

Tombs,  J.,  1733. 

Tomkins,  M.,  276S. 

Tomkins,  T.,  2072. 

Tom  Nash,  his  Ghost,  88g. 

Tompson,  W.,  977,  1515. 

Tong,  W.,  2397,  2441. 

Tooker,  W.,  270. 

Torrey,  S.,  2050. 

Torrey,  W.  T.,  4750. 

Torshell,  S.,  1065. 

Touchstone  for  the  Clergi,',  3619. 

Touchstone  [of  Universalism],  5422. 

Toulmin,  J.,  3820,  3891,  3973,  3982, 
4026,  4202,  4264,  4379,  4519. 

Towgood,  M.,  3227,  3251,  32S8,  3303, 
3488,  3667. 

Towne,  E.  C,  6797. 

Towne,  J.  H.,  5646,  5648,  3^85,  5895. 

Townsend,  J.,  3274. 

Townsend,   [.,.  T.,  7171. 

Townsend,  S.,3S36,  37^6,  3785>3944- 

Tract  for  the  Times,  6573. 

Tract  on  arrogant  pretensions,  4637. 

Tracts  for  the  People,  5555. 

Tracts  for  the  People  [Bapt.],  570S. 

Tracts  for  the  Times,  5265,  5444. 

Tracts  of  Amer.  Unit.  Asso.,  4806. 

Tracts  on  Unit.  Controversy,  4483. 

Tracy,  J.,  5515,  5607. 

Transac.  of  Council  at  Meriden,  3542. 

Transposer  Rehearsed,  2042. 

Trapier,  P.,  5S32. 

Travers,  W.,  58,  59,  407. 

Travis,  R.,  4792. 

Treatise  of  Conf.  of  Sin,  1753. 

Treatise  of  Eccl.  Power,  400. 

Treatise  of  Kirk  Govt.,  309,  310. 

Treatise  on  Faith  of  Free  I'aptists, 
5334-, 

Trial,  Com.  xn.  Buckingham,  4748. 

Trial  of  B.  Bell,  3979. 

Trial  of  Bp.  Onderdonk,  5782. 

Trial  of  E.  W.  Rossiter,  4814. 

Trial  of  H.  W.  l^)eecher,  7069,  7070. 

Trial  of  L.  Beecher,  5353. 

Trial  of  Mr.  Whitefield's  Spirit,  3057. 

Trial  Tried  [Bp.  OnderdonkJ,  5S36. 

Trinitarian's  Scheme,  2427. 

Trinity,  Milton's  last  thoughts  on, 
5009. 

Trinity  of  Bible,  2S12. 

Trinity  stated  and  defended,  2759. 

Trinity  stated  and  defended,  by  Lon- 
don Ministers,  2767. 

Trip  to  Holyhead,  391 1. 

Triple  Episcopacie,  750. 

Tripp,  J.,  5070. 

Trojan  Horse  of  Presb.  Govt.,  1246. 

Troubles  of  R.  Gawton,  69. 

Troughton,  J.,  2181. 

Truair,  J.,  5041,  5222,  531 1. 

True  and  Genuine  Account,  283S. 

True  char,  of  untr.  Bp.,  757. 

True  Confession,  215. 

True  Copie  of  Disput.,  836. 

True  Grounds  of  Eccl.  Reg.,  S19. 

True  modest  and  just  Defence,  470. 

True  Relation  of  Conference  at  Ox- 
ford, 1227. 

True  Repr.  of  Presb.  Govt.,  2378. 

Trumbull,  B.,  4017,  4576. 

Trumbull,  H.,4206. 

Trumbull,  J.  H.,  6069,  6776,  69S8, 
6992,  6999,  7100,  7143. 


Trumpet  and  Univ.  Mag.,  4535. 
Truth  Revealed  [Fairchild],  5797. 
Tub  Preachers  overturned,  1341. 
Tucker,  B.,  4509. 
Tucker,  J.,  3515,  3517,   3521,   3526, 

3543.  3545!  3546,  3571,  3685,  3710. 
Tucker,  M.,  4565,  4845. 
Tuckerman,  J.,  5463. 
Tullie,  G. ,  2332.  • 

Tulloch,  J.,  6666. 
Turberville,  H.,  1670. 
Turell,  E.,  3099,  3109,  3276. 
Turnbull,  J.,  4695. 
Turner,  C,  3686. 
Turner,  E.,  4345. 
Turner,  J.  B.,  5807,  5809. 
Turner,  R.  W.,  6810. 
Turner,  W. ,  5377. 
Turswell,  T.,  164. 
[T.  W.]  Whyte  dyed  black,  441. 
[T.  W.j  Letter  of  Admonition,  1345. 
Twelve  Weightie  Queries,  1276. 
Twenty  Articles  agt.   S.    Bacheller, 

339J- 
Twining,  K.,  7012. 
Two  and  thirty  Questions,  649. 
Two  Letters  [as  to  Rev.  J.  Sprout], 

3568. 
Two  Ordinances  abol.  Bishops,  etc., 

1235- 
Two  Papers  of  Proposals,  1892. 
Two  Steps  of  a  Noncon.  Min.,  2264. 
Two  Treatises,  1529. 
Twysden,  R.,  1747. 
Tyerman,  L.,  7006,  7071. 
Tyler,    B.,    5031,    5084,   5193,    5288, 

5437,  5462,  5892,  5913,  5975,  6242, 

6299. 
Tvler,  E.  R.,  5071,  5751. 
Tyler,  W.  S.,  7174. 
Tync,  S.  H.,  Jr.,  6871. 
Udall,  E.,  849,  899. 
Udall,  J.,  133,  161. 
Uhden,  H.  F.,  5656,  6458. 
Underhill,  E.  B.,  5852. 
Underbill,  S.,  5042. 
Unitarian  Advocate,  5001. 
Unitarian  Miscellany,  4700. 
Unitarian  Review,  7036. 
Unitarian  Tracts,  3871,  5390. 
Unitarianism  Confuted,  5496. 
Unitarianism  Defended,  5497. 
Unitarianism  Defined  and  Defended, 

5601. 
Unitarianism  tried  by  Scrip.,  5541. 
Unitarianism  Vindicated,  4186,  4936. 
Unitarians  Defeated,  5301. 
Unitie,  Trvth  and  Reason,  782. 
Universal  Damnation,  etc.,  4036. 
Universal  Death  and  Life,  4510. 
Universalism  Unscriptural,  6061. 
Universalis!  Expositor,  5125. 
Universalist  Magazine,  4535. 
Universalist,  The,  4535. 
Universalist  Quarterly,  5772. 
Universal  Restitut'n  Scriptural,  3603. 
Universal  Restoration,  3993. 
Unreasonableness  of  Trinity  demon- 
strated, 2428. 
Updike,  W.,  5905. 
Upham,   C.    W.,  4904,   5003,    5044, 

516S,  5550,  5916,  6812,  6838,  6882. 
Upham,  T.  C,  5039. 
Urwick,  W.,  6732,  6980. 
Usher,  J.,  699,887,  1047,  1710,  1717. 
Utenhovius,  J.,  24. 
Utlev,  W.  H.,  7220. 
Vaiil,  T.  H.,  7206. 
Validity  of  Dissenting  Bapt'm,  2684. 
Vane,  Sir  H.,  688. 
Vanitie  of  present  Churches,  1477. 
Van  Leewen,  S.,  2021. 
Van  Mieris,  F.,  3387,  3439. 
Vaughan,  R.,  5470,  5614,  5643,  6138, 

6687. 
Venner,  T.,  1909. 
Vermilye,  A.  G.,  6346. 
Vernon,  J.,  1485. 
Verplanck,  G.  C,  4554. 
Verses  on  Dr.  Mayhew's  Book,  3454. 
Verstegan,  R.,  197. 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections, 


307 


Vertue,  H.,  1800. 

Very  lively  portraiture,  66'). 

Veysie,  D.,  3953. 

Vicars,  J.,  949,  1024,  1045,  'i59> 
1 1 70,  1409. 

Vidler,  W.,  4047. 

View  of  the  Trinity,  3525. 

Views  in  N.  E.  Theology,  6526,  6625. 

Vindication  of  Burroughs,  1238. 

Vindication  of  Calvin,  1824. 

Vindication  of  Chh.  of  Eng.,  2793. 

Vindication  of  Comraiss'n  of  Synod, 
2988. 

Vindicat'n  of  Coun.  at  Ipswich,  4100. 

Vindication  of  Dartmouth  Trustees, 
.4399- 

Vindication  of  divine  authority  of 
Ruling  Elders,  1547. 

Vindicat'n  of  Doc.  of  Orig.  Sin,  3053. 

Vindication  of  Episcopacie,  loio. 

Vindication  of  G.  Whitefield,  3204. 

Vindication  of  Ministers  of  Boston, 
2813. 

Vindication  of  Oath  of  Alleg.,  1549. 

Vindication  of  Ordinance,  1 196. 

Vindication  of  Plain  Dealing,  2719. 

Vindication  of  Presb.  Govt.,  1464. 

Vindication  of  Presb.  Ord'n,  2701. 

Vindication  of  Proceedings  [Dan- 
bury],  3469. 

Vindication  of  Pub.  Justice,  4772. 

Vindication  of  Rights  of  Chhs. ,  4963. 

Vindication  of  Scrip.  Unitarianism, 
4063. 

Vindication  of  2d  Church,  Brad- 
ford, 3221. 

Vindication  of  two  Letters,  2384. 

Vindication  of  Unitarians,  2388. 

Vindication  of  W.  Richardson,  2675. 

Vindication  [Second  Advent],  6104. 

Vindiciae  Clavium,  1157. 

Vindiciae  Cult.  Evangel.,  1977. 

Vindic.  Libertat.  Evangel.,  2030. 

Vines,  R.,  1299,  1S45. 

Vinet,  4905. 

Vinton,  J.  A.,  6985. 

Viret,  P.,  93. 

Vision  respect'g  J.  Sherman's  View, 

4122. 

Vnlawful  Practices  of  Prelates,  95. 

Vogan,  T.  S.  L.,  5426. 

Volunteer,  The,  5170, 

Von  Ranke,  L,,  7060. 

Vose,  J.  G.,  6903. 

Vox  Borealis,  712. 

Vox  Laici,  2356. 

Vex  Populi,  1231. 

Vox  Regis  et  Regni,  2379. 

[W.  A.]  Certain  Queries,  1323. 

Waddington,   J.,   6228,    6664,   6685, 

6713.  68791  7016,  7077.  7'46- 
Wadsworth,  B.,  2756,  2S48. 
Wagenaar,  J.,  3409. 
Waniwright,  J.,  2643. 
Waite,  J.,  10S8. 
Waite,  J.  K.,  5122. 
Wake,  W.,  2477. 
Walcott,  M.  E.  C,  7026. 
Walker,  C,  1312,  1399,  1469,  1555, 

1S23,  1887. 
Walker,  C.  I.,  6931. 
Walker,  G.,  1204. 
Walker,  G.,  4007. 
Walker,  H.,  770,  806. 
Walker,  J.,  4923,  5015,  550S. 
VValker,  J.  B.,  5697,  6332,  6396. 
Walker,  T.,  3126,  3323. 
Walker,  W.,  2100. 
Wall,  T.,  2123,  2184. 
Wall,  W.,  2605,  27S2,  4200. 
Wallace,  D.  A.,  6348. 
Wallace,  R.,  4617,  4765,  5505,  6035. 
Waller,  E.,  771,  772. 
Waller,  J.  L.,  5S20. 
Walley,  T.,  1987. 
Wallingford  Case  stated,  3425. 
Wallis,  R.,  1969. 
Walsh,  J.  T.,  6415. 
Waltherous,  I.,  3359. 
Waltherus,  M.,  888. 
Walter,  N.,  2830. 


Walter,  T.,  2849. 

Walton,  J.,  2926,  3018. 

Walwyn,  W.,  1183. 

Warburton,  W.,  3504. 

Ward,  E.,  2595. 

Ward,  N.,  1355,  1365. 

Ward,  N.,  5712. 

Ward,  S.,  552. 

Ward,  S.,  1603. 

Wardlaw,  R.,  4381,  4511,  6723. 

Ware,    H.,   4546,   4640,   4647,   4718; 

4751.  4787.  S'gS,  5402. 

Ware,  H.,  Jr.,  4788,  5356,  5443,  5590. 

Ware,  R.,  2138,  2235. 

Ware,   W.,   5011,   5154,   5675,    5783, 

6046. 
Waring,  R.,  i2or. 
Warmestry,  T.,  843,  1417. 
Warne,  J.,  3036. 
Warner,  E.,  4045. 
Warning  against  Unit,  and  Hopkin. 

Errors,  4889. 
Warning  for  England,  869. 
Warren,  C.  J.,  5200. 
Warren,  I.  P.,  6623,  7223. 
Washburn,  E.,  5591. 
Wasson,  D.  A.,  6761. 
Waterland,    D.,    2769,    2815,    2834, 

2836,  2855,  2961,  2994,  30S7. 
Waters,  J.,  2958. 
Waters,  S.,  4556. 

Watertown,  Council  at  (1722),  2838. 
Watery  War,  4166. 
Wats,  J.,  CIO. 
Watson,  Ff.,  895. 
Watts,  I.,  2816,  3246,  3949,  5066. 
Wayland,  F.,  63S9. 
Waylen,  E.,  5886. 
Way  of  true  Peace,  1489. 
[W.  E.]  3259- 
Weaver,  G.  S.,  6154. 
Webb,  B.,  6275. 
Webb,  J.,  2790,  2927. 
Webster,  D.,  4702,  5775,  60S0. 
Webster,  N.,  4005,  4194. 
Webster,  R.,  6419. 
Webster,  S.,  3354,  3371,  3666. 
Weems,  J.,  525. 
Weethee,  J.  P.,  6104. 
Weir,  A.,69iS. 
Weir,  R.  W.,  56S2. 
Weiss,  J.,  6740. 

Welch,  M.  C.,  3932,  3967,  4144. 
Weld,  E.,  3920. 
Welde,  T.,  972,  1014,  1117. 
Welles,  N.,  3430,  3514. 
Welles,  Prof.,  582S. 
Wellman,  J.  W.,  6431. 
Wells,  E.,  2717. 
Wells,  W.,  4467. 
Werdon,  P.,  396S. 
Wesley,  J.,  3049. 
West,  G.  M.,  6042. 
West,   S.,    3470,   3634,    3635,    3714, 

3728,  3807,  3916,  3934,  3989,  4460. 
Westcott,  I.,  6225,  6252. 
Westminster  Bicentenar)',  5709. 
Weston,  D.  C,  5609. 
Weston,  G.  B.,  6078,  6124. 
Weston,  I.,  6638. 
Wetmore,  J.,  2947,  3237. 
Weymouth  Diff.  with  P.  Thacher, 

2792. 
[W.  G.]  Discovery  of  Shifts,  434. 
[W.  G.]  Just  Apologia,  1284. 
Wharton,  C.  H.,  3970. 
What  Becomes  Me,  5957. 
What  does  Dr.  Bushnell  mean,  6006. 
Whately,  R.,  521S. 
What  is  Unitarianism,  5746- 
Wheeler,  R.  A.,  7059. 
Wheelock,  E.,  3151,  3460,  3691. 
Wheelock,  J.,  4396- 
Wheelwright,  J.,  1080,  6824,  6825. 
Whelpley,  P.  M.,  480X. 
Whelpley,  S.,  4477- 
Which  Society  shall  you  join,  4989. 
Whip  for  an  Ape,  142. 
Whip  for  back  of  backslid.  Brown- 

ist,  832. 
Whip  for  Back  of  Brownist,  21S6. 


Whipple,  C.  K.,  6642. 

Whiston,  J.,  1997,  2086,  2371. 

Whiston,  W.,  2666,  2669,  3044. 

Whitaker,  D.,  4912. 

Whitaker,  D.  K.,  4882. 

Whitaker,  N.,  3601,  3669,3787,  3810. 

Whitby,  D.,  1054,  2229. 

White,  D.  A.,  5204,  6335,  6632. 

White,  E.,  5868,  5964,  6328,  7066. 

White,  P.,  464,  633. 

White,  G.  S.,  4436. 

White,  H.,  5605. 

White,  J.,  374,  427,  942,  12 14,  1366. 

White,  J.,  581. 

White,  J.,   2967,   3216,   322S,    3255, 

3262,  3270. 
White,  J.  B.,  53SI. 
White,  N.,  1 136. 
White,  P.  H.,6858. 
White,  T.,  280. 

White,  W.,  4074,  4181,  4502,  4658. 
Whitefield,  G. ,  3026,  3034,  3048,  3064, 

3071,  3072,  3074,  3088,  3090,  3098, 

3161,3162,3167,  3168,  3169,  3174, 

3198. 
Whitfield,  H.,  1576. 
Whitfield,  T.,  1272,  1484,  1594. 
Whitgift,  J.,  46,  56,  57,  120,  181. 
Whiting,  J.,  2562. 
Whiting,  M.  H.,  6804. 
Whitman,  B.,  4937,  4938,  4952,  4988, 

5063,5083,  5130,  5132,  5133,5165, 

5171,  5205,  5285. 
Whitman,  N.,  4901,  5094. 
Whitman,  S.,  4352,  4857. 
Whitman,  Z.  G.,  4653. 
Whitmore,  W.  H.,  6726. 
Whiton,  J.  M.,  5307. 
Whiton,  J.  M.,  70S0. 
Whittemore,   T.,    5087,    5119,    5128, 

5178,  5251,  5252,  5568. 
Whittle,  R.,  1215. 
Whittlesev,  S.,  2929. 
[Whitting'ham,  W.]  Brief  Disc,  65, 

875. 
Who  are  true  fools  and  fanatics,  2636. 
Why  his  Maj.  cannot  consent,  1414, 

1839. 
Why  Noncons.  cannot  complv,  2ii8. 
Whytt,  J.,  5535. 
Wicelius,  G.,  545. 
Wickins,  W.,  1844. 
Wicks,  J.,  7112. 
Wicksteed,  C,  5953. 
Widdowes,  G.,  576,  584. 
Widley,  G..  276. 

Wiggins's  Lib.  N.  E.  History,  6776. 
Wigglesworth,  E.,2831,  2906,  2991, 

3019,  3068,  31S6,  3331,  3456,  3717. 
Wigglesworth,  M.,  1919,  1922. 
Wigglesworth,  S.,  2889,  3219. 
Wight,  D.,  5808. 
Wightman,  V.,  2872. 
Wilbee,  A.,  1306. 
Wilberforce,  R.  I.,  6290. 
Wilberforce,  S.,  5855. 
Wilberforce,  W.,  Letters  to,  399S. 
Wilbur,  H.,  4720. 
Wilcox,  A.,  4586. 
Wilcox,  J.,  44. 
Wilder,  M.  H.,  6757, 
Wilkes,  M.,  3679. 
Wilkes,  W.,  292. 
Wilkinson,  W.,  2746. 
Wilks,  S.  C,  4807. 
Willard,  S.,  2034,  2130,  2171,  2215, 
2216,  2402,  2424,  2443,  2512,  2534, 
2538,  2568,  2880,  2992. 
Willard,  S.,  4376,  4378. 
Willard,  S.  G.,  7096. 
Willes,  J.,  2375. 
Williams,  A.,  4327. 
Williams,  C,  7248. 
Williams,  D.,  2490,  2511. 
Williams,  E.,  3150,  3849. 
Williams,  F.,  6864. 
Williams,  G.,  1003. 
Williams,  J.,  625,  641. 
Williams,  J.,  2222,  2241,  2260,  2412, 

2436. 
Williams,  J.,  3501. 


3o8 


Index  of  Bibliographical  Collections. 


Williams,  J.  ISt.,  3945,  6184. 

Williams,  Mr.,  6416. 

Williams,  N.,  3S81. 

Williams,  N.  W.,6567. 

Williams,  P.,  3889. 

Williams,   R.,  952,  960,   1031,    1034, 

1057,  1610,  1612,  20S0. 
Williams,  S.,  3151,  3'70,  3229,  32S2, 

3292. 
Williams,  S.  P.,  49'°- 
Williams,  T.,  4744,  4745.    5423>  5424, 

5908,  5917,  6065,  6474,  6551,  6749. 
Williams,  W.,  2623,  2734,  2760,  2S04, 

2833,  2892,  2905,  3000. 
Williamson,  J.  D.,  5533,  5944- 
Wills,  O.,  2061,  2076. 
Wills,  S.,  6152. 
Willson,  L.,  4552,  4557. 
Wilson,  J.,  5339. 
Wilson,  J.,  2094. 
Wilson,  J.,   3990,  4353,   5232,   5623, 

5771,  6284. 
Wilson,  J.,  6700. 
Wilson,  J-  D-,  7213. 
Wilson,  J.  L.,  5425. 
Wilson,  J.  P.,  45S5,  5287- 
Wilson,  J.  v.,  5869. 
Wilson,  M.,  607,  1584. 
Wilson,  R.,  4320,  5958. 
Wilson,  S.,  3638. 
Wilson,  T.,  2107. 
Wilson,  W.,  4173. 
Wilson,  W.  D.,6036. 
Wilton,  S.,  3678. 
Winch,  S.,  3946. 
Winchell,  J.  M.,  4598. 
Winchester,  E.,  3S63,  3S86,  4064. 
Windship,  C.  W.,  5045. 
Winslow,  E.,  532,  1202. 
Winslow,  H.,  5113,  5114.  5^53. 
Winter,  R.,  4054. 
Winthrop,  J.,  580,  972,  3857. 
Winthrop,  R.  C.,  5530,  6724,  6948. 
Wisner,  B.  B.,  5096,  5136. 
Wisner,  W.,  5117. 
Witheril!,  J.  F.,  S702. 
Wise,  J.,  2657,  2729,  2932,  3624,  6588. 


Witherspoon,  J.,  3372. 

Withington,  L.,  5033,  5391,  5S96. 

[VV.   L.]  The  IJrambleberrv,  933. 

[W.  L.]  Sacr.  Stumbhng  Bl'k,  1432. 

Wolcott,  R.,  3410. 

Wolcott,  S.,  6270,  6748. 

Wollebius,  J.,  926. 

Wolseley,  C,  1972,  1974. 

Womock,  L.,  794,  1766. 

Wood,  B.,  43 1 1. 

Wood,  G.,  6484. 

Wood,  J.,  1663. 

Wood,   J.,   4449,    445=.    4516,   4533. 

4614. 
Wood,  W.,  612. 
Wood,  W.  C,  7127- 
Woodbridge,  B.,  1379. 
Woodbridge,  J.,  2517. 
Woodbridge,  J.,  4721. 
Woodbur>',  A.,  6179. 
Woodhead,  A.,  2292. 
WoodhuU,  R.,6274. 
Woodruff,  H.  N.,  3952. 
Woods,   L.,  4135,  4636,   464r,  469S, 

4753,  5016,  S'oi,  5116,  536;,  5731, 

5799,  5849.  5890-  6101. 
Woodward,  A  ,  19 17. 
Woodward,    H.,    1009,    1070,    1071, 

1072. 
Woodward,  S.,  3406. 
Woolston,  T.,  2827. 
Worcester,  J.,  42S6. 
Worcester,  L.,  4052,  4724. 
Worcester,  N.,  3816,  3909,  3935,  4195, 

4221,  4222,  427S,  4354,  5032,  5166, 

5217,  5264. 
Worcester,  S.,  4034,  4104,  4182,  43S7, 

4389.  4400.  4429- 
Worcester,  S.  A.,  6072. 
Worcester,  S.  M.,  4296,  5343,  5931, 

6022. 
Worcester,  T.,  4229,  4230,  4231,4234, 

4251,  4252,  4279,  42S7,  42S8,  4346, 

4413,  4512,  460S. 
Word  in  Season,  4333- 
Wordsworth,  C,  4207. 
Word  to  Fanatics,  Si 5. 


Worke  for  wisely  Consid.,  810. 

Workman,  G.,  1197. 

Works  of  Darkness,  1351. 

Works  of  Independents,  1273. 

Wormington,  W..  415. 

Worrall,  W.,  4822. 

Worrell,  A.  S.,  6590. 

Worthington,  J.,  2945. 

Worthington,  W.,  3152. 

Wortley,"Sir  F.,  692. 

Wotton,  W.,  2795. 

[W.  R.]  Church  of  England  a  true 

Church,  575. 
Wreath  for  D.  Dow,  41 18. 
Wren  and  Eagle  in  contest,  4578. 
Wren's  Nest  Defiled,  719. 
Wright,  F.  B.,  5064. 
Wright,  J.,  4526,  4600,   4757,   4950, 

4954. 
Wright,  L.,  144,  163. 
Wright,  L.,  4375. 
VVnght,  R.,  4177,  4430,  4433,  445'. 

4479,  4601,  4602,  4692,  4752,  4761, 

4809,  4867,  4868,  5140,  5 141 1  5142, 

5'43.  5'44.  5235- 
Wright,  R.  W.,  6835. 
Wright,  S.,2854. 
Wright,  T.,  6233. 
Wright,  W.  B.,  7141. 
Writings  of  H.  Smith,  2334. 
[W.  T.J  Vindic.  Eccl.  Angl.,  571. 
Wyburne,  P.,  42. 
Wyclif,  J.,  5538. 

Wyvill,  C,  4168,  4196,  4232,  4253. 
Yates,  F.,  5703. 
Yates,  J.,  455,  634. 
Yates,    J.,   4306,    4407,    4461,   4520, 

5236,  5332,  5373. 
Year  Book  of  Amer.   Cong.   Union, 

6243-. 
Yorkshire  Diaries,  etc.,  71 15. 
Young,  A.,  5102,  5597,  5S7S,  5876. 
Young,  J.,  4080,  6285,  6306. 
Young,  P.,  4558. 
Young,  R.,  5596. 
Young,  T.,  701. 
Zollikoffer,  G.  J.,  4149. 


ADDENDA. 


[The  following  titles,  or  numbers,  were  overlooked  in  their  proper  places.] 


Abercrombie,  R.,  3349. 
Adviser,  The  [Vt.],  4205. 
Agreement  bet.  Church  of  England 

and  Church  of  Rome,  2330. 
Answer  of  Assembly,  1393,  1395. 
Beza,  T.,  82. 
Burton,  H.,  553. 
Cameron,  J.,  549. 
Charge  of  ignorance  proved  against  a 

lover  of  Cudworth,  5239. 
Contrast,  The,  3966. 
Cudworth  defended,  523S. 


De  Loque,  B.,  80. 

Doughty,  J.,  558. 

Exhortation  to  Bishops,  458. 

Goodwin,  T.,  1394,  1396. 

Harbie,  T.,  923. 

Hartley,  T.,  3384. 

Hayes,  S.  H.,  7031. 

Humble  answer  of  Divines  to  second 

paper,  1841. 
loynt  Attestation  that  Discip.  of  Eng. 

was  not  imp.  by  Dort,  551. 
Jackson,  T.,  554. 


James,  I.,  Flores  Reg.,  556. 

Jewett,  G.  B.,  6905. 

Lynde,  H.,  557. 

Manual  Chh.  Pol.  [Iowa],  6037. 

Milton,  J.,  4866. 

Murray,  J.,  3544. 

Niccols,  J.,  79. 

Pastor  and  Prelate,  559. 

Peabodv,  A.  P.,  5347. 

Petit,  of  Par.  of  Chigwell,  791. 

Savage,  M.  J.,  7217. 

Smith,  J.  P.,  4335. 


Slnbcji*  of  t^t  Utttntt^. 


Abbot,  Archbishop,  638,  639,  640,  687. 

Abbott,  O.,  575. 

Abington,  536^,  541^,  578,  595«. 

Accusations  of  the  Brown  brothers,  418. 

Achurch-cum-Thorpe,  83,  8g,  117,  122,  i22n. 

Acton,  211. 

Adams,  D.,584«. 

Adams,  G.  W.,  549«,  596^,  61 1«. 

Adams,  Mr.,  287,  288. 

Adams,  N.,  537«,  5So;z. 

Adams,  T.,  349. 

Adams,  Z.,  504. 

Admonition  to  the  Followers  of  Glover  and  Browne,  95. 

Admonition  to  the  People  of  England,  158. 

Aiken,  S.,  6o4n. 

Ainsworth,  H.,  88,  199;  becomes  teacher  in  Amsterdam 
before  Johnson's  release  from  prison,  270;  went  from 
Swanton,  Eng.,  270^;  lives  in  great  privation  in  his 
first  years  in  Amsterdam,  283;  dilated  on  a  Greek 
verb,  293  ;  one  of  the  best  linguists  of  his  time,  300, 
300^2 ;  doubtless  prepared  and  with  Johnson  bore  the 
memorial  to  the  new  king,  3o6« ;  speaks  of  Smyth, 
3i2?2,  3i4«;  marries  Mrs.  M.  H.  Appelbey,  316;  not- 
able member  of  the  congregation,  318  ;  disagrees  with 
Johnson  as  to  church  government,  326-328, 328«; 
with  a  minority  secedes,  330,  331;  brings  a  suit  for 
possession  of  the  meeting  house,  33o-335«,  337; 
he  and  his  flock  for  a  time  sole  Separatists  in  A.,  339; 
his  expositions  of  Scripture,  342,  342«;  one  of  the 
first  Hebraists  of  his  day,  343  ;  dies  in  1622  or  early  in 
1623,  after  long  illness,  344;  the  greatest  of  the  Hol- 
land Separatists,  etc.  ;  see  also  344-346,  353,  355,  364, 
386,407,429,  514,  523«. 

Ainsworth,  J.,  386n. 

Ainsworthism,  695. 

Airdale,  678. 

Albany,  515. 

Albro,  J.  A.,  567«. 

Alden,  E.  H.,  568«. 

Alden,  E.  K.,  59o«. 

Alden,  T.,  5S2  bis. 

Aldersgate,  6gi«. 

Alexander,  Dr.,  67S. 

Alfred  the  Great,  33. 

Algonkin,  6go. 

Alison,  R.,  261,  262. 

Allen,  E.  W.,  567«. 

Allen,  G.,  150. 

Allen,  T.,  150. 

Allen,  T.,  53i«. 

Aliens,  112. 

AUerton,  417. 

Allin,  E.,  571,  572. 

Allin,  J.,  437,  571,  572. 

Allison,  J.,  538;z. 

Allon,  H.,  xvii. 

Almond  for  a  Parrat,  180. 

Altey,  P.,  349. 

Alworth,  150. 

Amersham,  22. 

Ames,  W.,  364,  395,  635. 

Amesbury  and  Salisbury,  61 1«. 

Amherst,  53o«. 

Amsterdam,  88,  255«,  267,  26S,  269,  270,  zjon,  278,  283, 
284,  296,  299,  310,  312,  316,  3i7>  32i,322>324,  330>  339. 
343.  35')  379)  3S0,  423,  523«,  634,  634«,  636,  698,  700, 
708. 

Amsterdam  Experience,  Lect.  vi,  299-356 ;  Church  issues 
new  edition  of  their  Confession  of  Faith,  in  English 
and  Latin,  in  Dec,  1598  —  copies  sent  to  the  various 
universities,  inviting  examination,  299-301  ;  corres- 
pondence with  Francis  Junius  ensues,  301-304;  Am. 
pastors  prejudiced  against  the  exiles,  305 ;  accession 
of  James  —  a  deputation  with  memorial  and  petition 
sent  to  him,  306;  supplementary  paper  noting  four- 
teen heads  of  difference,  307,  30S  ;  a  third  explanatory 
supplication — no  favorable  response,  but  the  peti- 
tioners attacked  abusively  by  the  head  men  of  Oxford 
—  exiles  publish  a  reply,  309,  310;   failure  of   these 


efforts  to  secure  toleration  in  England  leads  more  to 
seek  refuge  in  Holland  —  some,  under  Thomas  White, 
set  up  a  little  church  of  their  own  in  A. — White  soon 
withdraws  and  publishes,  in  London,  A  Discovery  of 
Brownistn,  to  which  Johnson  replies,  310,  311  ;  John 
Smyth  appears  in  A.,  he  and  his  company  secede  to 
set  up  a  church  differing  in  some  points  from  that  of 
Johnson  and  Ainsworth,  chiefly  in  regard  to  the  elder- 
ship, 3 1 1-3 1 5  ;  old  church  attempts  to  build  a  meeting 
house  — calamity  attending  it  —  another  edition  of  their 
creed  in  Latin  and  English,  316;  arrival  of  the  Scrooby 
church,  with  Robinson,  Brewster  and  others  —  pros- 
perous times  for  a  season,  316-318;  Smyth  adopts  new 
views  —  convulsions  in  his  church,  he  and  forty  sym- 
pathizers cast  out  —  the  rest  return  to  London  and 
establish  a  Baptist  church  —  Smyth  dies  1612  and  is 
buried  in  A. —  his  life  and  character,  318-324;  Robin- 
son and  his  Scrooby  company  remove  to  Leyden,  324  ; 
diversity  of  views,  and  friction  in  the  church  remain- 
ing in  A. —  Johnson  and  the  Elders  with  the  majority 
claiming  practically_  all  power  for  the  Eldership  — 
Ainsworth  and  a  minority  contending  for  more  popu- 
lar rights,  324-327  ;  Ainsworth's  propositions  for  peace 
rejected,  he  and  his  party  secede,  327-331 ;  four  men 
unceremoniously  leave  Johnson's  church  and  join  the 
English  Reformed  —  are  excommunicated — publish  a 
slanderous  book,  which  Johnson  and  his  Elders  an- 
swer, 332;  order  of  worship  in  Johnson's  church  and 
in  Smyth's,  333,  334;  controversy  between  Johnson 
and  Ainsworth  for  possession  of  the  house  of  worship, 
carried  at  last  before  the  magistrates,  334-337;  John- 
son, with  some  of  his  sympathizers,  removes  to  Fries- 
land,  but  returns  to  A.  and  dies,  338-340;  Ainsworth 
outlives  him  four  or  five  years,  at  peace  with  his  own 
people  but  forced  into  a  controversial  correspondence 
with  Paget,  341 ;  after  his  death  the  church,  pastorless 
for  a  time,  falls  into  weakness,  346,  347 ;  John  Canne, 
its  next  pastor,  a  learned  man,  soon  leaves  them,  and 
no  record  of  their  fortunes  is  found  till  1701,  when  their 
feeble  remnant  was  absorbed  in  the  English  Reformed 
Church  of  Amsterdam,  347-350;  thus,  by  a  century  of 
trial  in  A.,  the  unsoundness  of  Barrow's  system  of  pol- 
ity tested  and  proved,  351-355;  visit  to  the  building 
which  succeeded  the  old  Johnson  and  Ainsworth  meet- 
ing house,  355,  356. 

Anabaptists,  103,  656. 

Anderson,  parson,  175. 

Anderson,  R.,  577. 

Andover,  England,  587?;. 

Andover,  553«,  5S5«,  587^,  592«. 

Andover  Theological  Seminary,  564«. 

Andrewes,  L.,  363. 

Andrews,  Mr.,  228,  230. 

Andrews,  W.,   5S2. 

Andros,  Governor,  480,  495. 

Angler,  S.,  538^. 

Answeare,  A  Brief,  225. 

Answer  of  the  Elders  of  the  severall  Churches  in  New 
England  unto  Nine  Positions  sent  over,  etc.,  425,  463. 

Answer  to  a  Censorious  Epistle,  382. 

Answer  to  Henry  Jacob,  306. 

Answer  to  George  Giffard's  Pretended  Defence  of  Read 
Prayers,  etc.,  235,  240. 

Antimartinus,  etc.,  164. 

-'Vntinomians,  656. 

Apocalypsis  Golije  Episcopi,  136. 

Apocrypha,  375. 

Apologie,  An,  etc.,  310. 

Apology  for  the  Liberties  of  the  N.  Eng.  Churches,  501. 

Appelbey,  Marjoi-y  H.,  316. 

Appelbey,  R.,  316,  27o«. 

Appleton,  563??. 

Arbella,  417. 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  xvii,  72,  78,  79,  80,  145,  148, 
149,  156,  159,  172,  174,  207,  212,  213,  215,  216  223,  273, 
641. 

Archbishop  of  York,  376,  379. 

Archbishop  Usher,  462?/. 

Archbishop  Winchelsey,  14. 


310 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


Arian  schemers,  614. 

Ariosto,  362. 

Arkwright,  R.,  685. 

Arminianism,  372,  388. 

Arminian  schemers,  614. 

Arminius,  J.,  268«,  304,  305,  31S,  385. 

Arnheim,  641. 

Arrowsmith,  Mr.,  655. 

Ashburnham,  548«. 

Ashby,  61 5?^. 

Ashfield,  535«,  544«,  doiti,  (xi<^n,  6io«. 

Ashford,  593. 

Ashwood,  B.,  671. 

Astwood,  J.,  574«. 

Atterbury,  F.,  135K. 

Attleboro',  55o«,  599«,  6o7«,  6o8m. 

Augustine,  711. 

Austerfield,  376,  378. 

Ai'Stin,  Dr.  S.,  5g2«. 

Austria,  5g2«. 

Aweburne,  K.,  207«. 

Axminster,  669«. 

Axtell,  6gi«. 

Aylmer,  142,  143,  149,  150,   151,  159,  I92«,  216,  219,  220. 

Aylsham,  68. 

Bachiler,  S.,  bion. 

Backus,  62i«. 

Bacon,  F.,  160,  18S,  211,  212,  363,  683«. 

Bacon,  L.,  190,  491,  529«,  539,  540,  542M,  563,  boon,  bis, 
626,  653«. 

Bacon,  N.,  365. 

Bailey,  R.,  293«. 

BaiUie,  R.,  87,  121,  460,  461,  646,  655,  656,  658,  659,  704. 

Baines,  E.,  677. 

Baker,  A.  R.,  S78«. 

Balch,  B.,  597«. 

Balcanquall,  389. 

Balgamie,  678. 

Balkam,  U.,  536«. 

Ball,  Mr.,  651. 

Baltimore,  686«. 

Bancroft,  67. 

Bancroft,  R.,  Archbishop,  78,  79^,  95,  177,  1S3,  199,  201, 
223,  233,  265. 

Bangor  Seminary,  592«. 

Banys,  M.,  37. 

Banys,  R.,  37. 

Banys,  Sir  J.,  37«. 

Baptists,  322,  636,  704,  712. 

Barbary,  269. 

Barbon,  312. 

Barbour,  W.  M.,  592«. 

Barker,  J.,  122. 

Barker,  J.,  678. 

Barker,  R.,  83?/,  84. 

Barnard,  J.,  558. 

Barnes,  2  56«,  266«. 

Barnes,  J.,  207«. 

Barnstable,  413^,  637. 

Baro,  P.,  372. 

Barrowe,  Henry,  ig6,  197,  199  bis,  200,  206 ;  s.  of  T. 
Barrowe,  Esq.,  of  Shipdam,  Norfolk;  B.  of  Arts, 
Clare  Hall,  Cambridge  —  becomes  member  of  Gray's 
Inn  in  1576  —  leading  a  wild,  wicked  life  —  is  con- 
verted—  manifestly  a  radical  change  —  turns  to  theo- 
logical subjects,  and,  through  Greenwood's  influence, 
becomes  deeply  interested  in  church  reform,  211,  212  ; 
arrested  and  imprisoned  —  brought  before  the  Arch- 
bishop and  other  officials  —  oidered  to  close  imprison- 
ment by  Whitgift  —  four  months  later  again  examined, 
212-2 16;  another  examination  at  Whitehall  —  leaves  a 
record  of  the  questions  and  answers,  216-220;  other 
ecclesiastics  visit  and  require  him  to  give  his  reasons 
in  writing,  223-231;  cited  before  Chief  Justice  Pop- 
ham  to  answer  for  his  opinions  and  his  books,  240 ; 
his  trial  and  defence,  241,243;  condemned  to  be  executed 
next  day  —  twice  reprieved,  but  hurriedly  executed  six 
days  afterward,  243-245  ;  his  pen-work  while  in  prison, 
233-235 ;  he  with  Greenwood  the  author  of  the  earliest 
formal  Confession  of  the  Separatists'  Faith  now  ex- 
tant, 259;  260,  261,  264,  267,  3io«,  311,  351,  364,  407, 
52 1«,  704. 
Barrowe,  M.,  211. 
Barrowe,  T.,  2n. 

Barrowism,  235-259,  351-355,  413,  428,  698. 
Barwell,  B.,  349. 
Barwell,  E.,  368. 
Bascom,  F.,  529^,  57o«. 
Basford,  32o«. 
Bashforth,  320. 
Basle,  4oi«. 


Bass,  J.,  593,  593«. 

Basset,  W.,  37^. 

Bastwick,  J.,  397. 

Bates,  542«. 

Batcombe,  198. 

Bates,  E.,  54o«. 

Bates,  L.  P.,  583. 

Bath,  638. 

Bath,  Me.,  536«. 

Baxter  (a  monk),  4o«. 

Baxter,  J.,  576. 

Baxter,  R.,  651,  659,  667«,  683,  697. 

Bayle,  i35«. 

Bayley,  S.,  536«. 

Baynes,  P.,  377. 

Beaman,  C.  C,  567«. 

Beardsley,  554«.  ' 

Becket,  T".,  32,  136,  692. 

Beckwith,  G.,  577«. 

Becon,  Thomas,  31. 

Bedford,  576«. 

Beecher,  C,  547«,  55o«. 

Beecher,  E.,  567«,  6o4«. 

Beecher,  H.  W.,  712. 

Beecher,  W.  H.,  595«. 

Beecher,  L.,  60 1«. 

Belcher,  J.,  528;/. 

Belchertown,  550^,  5gi«,  6o2«,  6o9«. 

Bellamy,  J.,  sgi«. 

Bellot,'M.,  2g2. 

Bellot,  S.,  207«,  243. 

Benedict  (a  monk),  32. 

Bergamo,  i8o. 

Berkley,  554«,  62 1«. 

Berkeley  St.  Church,  S36«,  590«,  S92». 

Bernard,  R.,  igS,  igg,  353,  374,  392. 

Bernhere,  T.,  269. 

Bertrand  de  Loque,  54. 

Berwick,  558. 

Ben.vick  (Eng.),  642. 

Bethesda  Church,  595«. 

Bethlem,  Conn.,  59i«. 

Beverley,  Eng.,  40. 

Beverly,  532,  554,  sgSw. 

Bewdley,  66i«. 

Beza,  135,  303. 

Bibliography  complete,  chronologically  arranged,  value 
of  a,  I. 

Biddeford,  Me.,  53in. 

Billerica,  538^,  551,  6oi«. 

BilHng,  E.,  532,  533. 

Bilson,256«. 

Binney,  T.,  678. 

Birmingham,  678. 

Bishop  of  Ely,  70,  8g,  121. 

Bishop  of  Lincoln,  115. 

Bishop  of  London,  364  (see  Aylmer). 

Bishop  of  Norwich,  152,  373. 

Bishop  of  Peterborough,  81. 

Bishop,  T.,  293,  317,  3i7n. 

Bishop's  Stortford,  67S. 

Bissell,  E.  C,  592«. 

Blackfriars,  362. 

Blagden,  G.  VV.,  53  7«. 

Blanchard,  6oo«. 

Blandford,  532«. 

Bliss,  J.  J.,  599«. 

Blodget,  G.  D.,  sggw. 

Blore,  T.,  118. 

Boardman,  E.  J.,  596«. 

Bodfish,  J.,6o5«. 

Bolton  Church  Case,  304,  603«. 

Bolton,  Conn.,  5S8«. 

Bond,  T.,  S4«. 

Booke,  A,  which  sheweth  the  life  and  manners  of  all 
true  Christians,  etc.,  95. 

Books,  Separatist,  burned,  2i» 

Boonsboro*,  la.,  597«. 

Boscomb,  363. 

Boston,  413K,  417,  436,  448«,  449/?,  451,  470,  bis,  474, 
491,  500,  501,  528,  S3o«.  53i«,  536«,  S37«,  538,  550, 
557.  558,  565?:,  575«,  578,  s8i«,  582,  5S3,  585«,  587», 
ter,  590;/,  5gi«,  5g3,  sg5«,  608,  609,  612,  615,  637, 
63  7«,  653,  702,  703. 

Boston  Association,  157,  491. 

Boston  Lecture,  457«. 

Boston,  Eng.,  316. 

Boteler,  Dorothy,  64. 

Boteler,  Sir  P.,  64. 

Botwright,  Dr.,  37«. 

Bouchier,  Archbishop,  33. 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


311 


Bouton,  566«. 

Bow,  N.  H.,  566«. 

Bow  Churchyard,  632. 

Bowdoin  College,  5g2«. 

Bowes,  Sir  W.,  312. 

Bowie,  R.,  207«,  225,  240,  243. 

Bowman,  C,  265,  278,  303,  3i7«. 

Boyes,  E.,  232,  272. 

Boyes,  Mrs.  T.,  272,  273,  274,  275,  276,  287,  28S,  289. 

Boyle,  R.,  688. 

Boynton,  C.B.,  529K,  570«. 

Boys,  J.,  4on. 

Brace,  J.,  573«. 

Bradford,  VVm.,  206,  2o8«,  295^,  3ii«,  317,  318,  323K, 
325«,  328«,  340,  359,  376,  378  bis,  379  bis,  381,  38i«, 
384  388,  389,  391,  403,  410,  416,  417  bis,  437,  455, 
626. 

Bradford,  Vt.,  527«,  585^,  5S8«. 

Bradshaw,  Judge,  690,  6go?i,  69i«. 

Bradshaw,  W.,  364,  668. 

Bradstreet,  D.,  59i«. 

Braintree,  437,  53o«. 

Braithwait,  M.,  317,  3i7«. 

Branford,  Conn.,  587«. 

Brattleboro',  Vt.,  569«,  595«. 

Brattle  Sq.  Church,  Boston,  593. 

Brattle  St.  Church,  Boston,  512. 

Breda,  665. 

Bredwell,  S.,  75«,   86,  95,  95«,  123,  124,  125,   126. 

Breed,  W.  J.,  53 7«. 

Brett,  S.,  5go«. 

Brewster,  VV.,  84,  316,  317,  318,  328«,  329«,  347«,  376, 
378,  379i  380,  387,  410,  413,  417,  422M,  455. 

Bridge,  641,  642,  642«,  651,  652^,  662. 

Bridge,  J.,  54i«. 

Bridgeport,  Conn.,  S54«. 

Bridges,  J.,  143,  145,  146,  147,  157,  175. 

Bridgman,  L.,  597«. 

Brief  Answeare,  A,  to  such  Articles  as  the  Bishopps 
haue  giuen  out  in  our  name,  etc.,  225. 

Briefe  Discouefie  of  the  False  Church,  A,  235,  236,  240. 

Brigham,  L  ,  596/;. 

Brightman,  T..  263«. 

Brimfield,  533/;,  578,  579,  59g«. 

Brintnal,  52S//. 

Bristol,  Eng.,  348,  587K,  649. 

Bristol,  N.'H.,  569?/. 

Bristow,  D.,  274,  3i7«. 

Bromhead,  A.,  333,  378. 

Bromhead,  H.,  321,  333,  378. 

Bromholme  Abbey,  31. 

Brook,  B.,  677. 

Brooke,  653«. 

Erookline,  553«,  590?/. 

Brooklyn,  Conn.,  594. 

Brooklyn,  N.  y.,532«,  540«,  564«,  59o«,  604«,  6o9«, 
62072. 

Brooks,  Me.,  53  r«. 

Brooks,  E.,  595«. 

Brooks,  P.,  534«. 

Broughton,  H.,  364. 

Brown,  B.,  678. 

Brown  Brothers,  418. 

Brown,  C,  578,  579,  579«,  582,  S99«. 

Brown,  J.,  sSgw,  596^. 

Brown,  Sir  T.,  688. 

Brown,  W.  B.,  boon. 

Browne,  Alice  (Mrs.  R.),  76,  88,  113,  116,  117. 

Browne,  Anthony,  64,  80,  81. 

Browne,  C,  64. 

Browne,  F.,  64. 

Browne,  J.,  63. 

Browne,  J.>  2d,  63. 

Browne,  P.,  64,  66,  67. 

Browne,  Robert,  much  misrepresented  and  misunder- 
stood, 61 ;  new  light  discovered  concerning  him,  62, 
63 ;  birth  and  ancestry,  63 ;  a  student  at  Corpus 
Christ!  College,  Cambridge,  64;  chaplain  to  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  64 ;  teaches  school,  and  occasionally  lec- 
tures for  three  years,  65 ;  studies  theology  with 
Rev.  R.  Greenham,  66;  preaches  very  acceptably  — 
pressed  to  accept  a  Cambridge  pulpit  —  refuses  to  ac- 
cept license  from  the  Bishop,  66 ;  preaches  openly 
against  subjection  to  bishops,  and  is  inhibited  by 
Bishop  and  Council,  67 ;  becomes  intimate  with 
Robert  Harrison  and  removes  with  him  to  Norwich, 
68,  69;  there  discovered  and  restated  the  original 
Congregational  way,  and  secured  the  formation  of  the 
first  known  Congregational  church  of  modern  times, 
70;  complained  of  by  Bp.  Freake,  70,  71;  emigrates 
■with  his  little  church  to  Middelberg,  72 ;  prints  three 


treatises  on  church  reformation,  74;  sickness,  trouble, 
church  and  domestic,  76;  removes  to  Scotland  —  is 
there  tried  for  heresy,  but  released  by  the  magistrate, 
76-78;  returns  to  England,  is  persecuted  and  excom- 
municated, 78,  80,  81  ;  readmitted  to  the  Church  of 
England,  and  made  master  of  the  grammar  school  of 
St.  Olaves,  81;  appointed  rector  of  the  parish  of 
Achurch,  83  :  dies  after  forty  years'  rectorship,  about 
eighty  years  old,  83  ;  severe  charges  made  against 
him,  87,  88;  genuineness  of  his  religious  character  in 
early  life,  89-94;  the  nature  of  his  "  Brownism," 
96-111;  his  writings  showing  his  views,  94-96;  the 
first  writer  clearly  to  state  in  English  the  true  relation 
of  the  magistrate  to  the  church,  loi ;  anticipates  by  two 
generations  Roger  Williams,  as  an  advocate  of  relig- 
ious liberty,  103  ;  taught  clearly  the  fellowship  of  the 
churches,  108,  log;  extreme  views  of  church  mem- 
bers' responsibility  for  each  other  the  rock  on  which 
his  church  split,  108-111;  his  name  legitimately  first 
in  the  list  of  our  distinctive  politists,  115;  what  shall 
be  our  judgment  of  the  man  himself?  1 16-120;  prob- 
ably mentally  disordered  in  his  later  years,  120-128  ; 
Bredwell,  Grflord,  Baillie,  Prof.  Masson  and  Skeats 
all  agree  in  regarding  him  as  the  originator  and  chief 
leader  of  the  Separatists,  127^;  his  ch'ildren,  Timothy, 
Francis,  Thomas,  Bridget,  Grace,  Alice,  John,  ii8«; 
205,  209,  212,  222,  255,  260,  271,  35  c,  364,  376,381,  407, 
514,  52172  bis,  63872,  699,  703,  704  bis,  714. 

Browne,  \V.,  63. 

Brownism,  96,  108,  114,  124,  415,  695. 

Brownists,  73,  88,  89,  96,  112,  12172,  189,  2SS«. 

Brunswick,  Me.,  59672. 

Bryant,  J.  C,  59272. 

Buchanan,  G.,  137. 

Buck,  D.,  25672,  26572. 

Buckhurst,  216,  218,  219. 

Buckingham,  T.,  53972,  573. 

Budington,  W.  I.,  58972,  60972. 

Buffum,  F.  H.,  59972,  712. 

Bulkley,  P.,  430,  53972. 

Bulteel,  J.,  63972. 

Bulward,  R.,  332. 

Bungener,  5272,  121. 

Bunhill  Fields,  58772. 

Burchard,  569. 

Bures,  H.,  211. 

Burghley,  Lord,  63,  70,  72,  79,  80,  82,  83,  86,  87,  121, 
124,  165,  19272,  216,217,  218,  219,  220,  249,250,365, 
369,  37i>  372- 

Burgon,  J.  W.,  38072. 

Burial  Hill  Declaration,  703. 

Burr,  I.,  56972. 

Burr,  J.,  617. 

Burroughs,  641,  642,  64272,  651,  65272. 

Burton,  H.,  651  bis. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds,  70,  120,  210. 

Busher,  L.,  103,  32272. 

Butler,  D.,  59272. 

Butler,  J.  D.,  61272. 

Byles,  M.,  59872. 

Byllet,  A.,  225. 

Cady,  D.  R.,  59272. 

Calais,  63. 

Calkins,  W.,  54572. 

Calthop,  229. 

Calvin,  J.,  Presbyterian  Eldership  a  contrivance  of  his 
to  meet  certain  exigencies,  49  ;  as  a  reformer,  52  ;  his 
teaching  as  to  church  polity  unscriptural  and  inef- 
fective, 52,  53  ;  circulation  of  his  books  in  England, 
54;  121,  135;  his  church  govt,  at  Geneva  a  pure  aris- 
tocracy, 222 ;  censured  in  severe  terms  by  Barrowe, 
237;  influence  of  his  theories,  through  English  refu- 
gees in  Germany  and  Switzerland,  on  Anglican  life, 

629,  699. 
Calvinism,  400,  408. 
Cambell,  C.,  25772,  25872. 

Cambridge,  Eng.,  55,  64,  66,  67,  68,  8372,  93,  10372,  119, 

121,    145,  14772,   155,  164,  16872,  18572,   187,263,  312,  31272, 

366,  367!  3^9)  37°)  37i>  372  bis,  377,  381,  384,  386,  387, 

630.  _ 

Cambridge,  U.  S.  A.,  41372,  436,  477,  484,  52672,  54172, 

56372,  58772  bis,  60172,  62072,  705. 
Cambridge  College,  58772. 
Cambridge  Platform,  438,  444,  44S,  464,  467,  478,  481, 

482,  4S3,  485,  489,  496,  507,  509,  513,  514,  701,  702  bis, 

70272,  703,  710. 
Cambridgeport,  54872,  56572,  58472. 
Cambridge  University,  3,  4,  365-371,  630. 
Camden  Society,  13672. 
Camden,  Me.,  53172,  58472. 
Camden,  W.,  361. 


312 


Lidex  of  the  Lectures. 


Campbell,  H.  F.,  sSi«. 

Campen,  267,  268. 

Canada,  495. 

Canne,  J.,  347,  34S,  64S«,  649«. 

Canongate,  77. 

Canterbury,  32,  638,  638«,  639,  639»,  640,  641,  686. 

Canterbury,  Conn.,  sgSw,  621M. 

Carew,  6gi«. 

Carlton,  Bishop,  389. 

Carlyle,  T.,  664. 

Carnes,  J.,  546«. 

Carolinas,  480. 

Carpenter,  E.,  577«. 

Carre,  Alice,  37«. 

Carroll,  J.  H.,  6oo«,  6o2«. 

Carruthers,  G.  N.,  584«. 

Carruthers,  W.,  53  4«. 

Carter,  652«. 

Carter,  T.,  572«. 

Cartwright,  T.,  a  great  man,  but  greater  in  impulse  and 
purpose  than  achievement,  54;  chief  in  bringing  Pu- 
ritanism in  England  to  a  developed  system,  55,  56 ; 
his  influence  in  Cambridge,  69,  i03«,  73 ;  pastor  of 
an  English  church  in  Middelberg,  75,  84;  replies 
respectfully  to  a  letter  of  Harrison,  and  is  answered 
by  Browne,  86;  98,  100,  113,  126,  i43«,  145,  149,  153; 
regarded  the  Mar-prelate  tracts  as  "disorderly,"  157; 
slapped  by  Martin,  176;  and  on  the  other  side  by 
Pasquill,  180;  gives  no  answer  to  a  paper  addressed 
him  by  Barrowe  and  Greenviood,  221-223  ;  his  course 
in  reference  to  reform  characterized  by  the  Separatists, 
231  j  233,235,  263;  imprisoned  by  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, 364;  371;  pushed  the  claims  of  State  church 
Presbyterianism  as  the  grand  desideratum,  407,  459 ; 
its  ablest  early  advocate  after  Knox,  629,  630;  saw  no 
way  of  reform  but  to  wait  till  the  hierarchy  of  the 
whole  kingdom  could  be  Presbyterianized,  699. 

Carver,  J.,  390,  410. 

Caiyl,  J.)  652«,  660,  662. 

Cavaliers,  666. 

Cavendish,  H.,  6S5. 

Cavendish,  T.,  365. 

Central  Church,  Boston,  59o«. 

Central  Cong.  Church,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  623«. 

Central  Cong.  Church,  Portland,  Me.,  6oo«. 

Central  Society,  Lawrence,  597;/. 

Certaine  Minerall  and  Metaphysical!  School  Points,  etc., 
160. 

Cervantes,  362. 

Chaderton,  L.,  372,  377. 

Chalmers,  Si. 

Chamberlain,  W.  A.,  532«. 

Chamberlane,  Dea.,  52S«. 

Chandler,  J.,  207«. 

Chaniiing,  W.  E.,  618. 

Chaplin,  E.,  504. 

Chard,  T.,  144?/. 

Charing  Cross,  587^. 

Charke,  W.,  174,  174;;. 

Charles  I.,  630;  ascends  the  throne,  639;  lends  himself 
to  the  schemes  of  Laud,  640 ;  forbids  unlicensed  emi- 
gration of  Nonconformists,  641;  attempts  to  force 
Episcopacy  upon  Scotland,  642  ;  unsuccessful,  643 ; 
driven,  after  eleven  years,  to  convoke  a  Parliament, 
643  ;  involves  the  country  in  civil  war,  645  ;  beheaded 
655;  668. 

Charles  II.,  664,  645. 

Charlestown,  4i3«,  523,  526«,  589?^,  591?/,  598«,  609^. 

Chatham,  Eng.,  255«,  523«,  634. 

Chatham,  Mass.,  sS3«. 

Chauncy,  C,  471,  587^. 

Chauncy,  I.,  575«. 

Chebacco  (Essex),  495,  595«,  6o9«. 

Chebogue,  N.  S.,  53 1«. 

Cheever,  E.,  557«,  598«. 

Cheever,  T.,  528,  528^,  557?^,  562«,  598«. 

Cheever,  G.  H.,  563^. 

Chelmsford,  587«. 

Chelsea,  565«. 

Chelsea  (Norwich),  Conn.,  542«. 

Chelsea,  Vt.,  6o3«. 

Cheshunt,  678. 

Chester,  Vt.,  527«,  536^. 

Chesterfield,  6oo«. 

Chicopee,  597^. 

Chiltonville,  55o«. 

Christian  History,  The,  486. 

Christ's  College,  311,  364,  372,  372«. 
.  Chrystie  St.  Church,  N.  Y.,  566«. 

Church,  B.,  693. 

Church,  Rev.  Dr.,  547«. 


Churches'  Quarrel,  The,  Espoused,  etc.,  496. 

Church  Government  and  Church  Covenant,  etc.,  426. 

Church  of  England,  300,  302,  308,  375,  414,  683,  697, 
707- 

Church  of  the  Pilgrimage,  616. 

Church  of  the  Puritans,  5S4«,  563. 

Claiton,  Dr.,  371. 

Clapham,  H.,  339«. 

Clapp,  S.  G.,  597«. 

Clark,  E.,  5777/. 

Clark,  R.  W.,  589^. 

Clark,  S.  D.,  596«. 

Clarke,  A.,  342«. 

Clarke,  J.,  277. 

Cluverius,  385. 

Clyfton,  R.,  258,  295,  317,  31S,  326,  332,  380*?. 

Cobbett,  T.,  5S7«. 

Coddington,  417,  41S. 

Codman,  J.,  542^,  570«,  6oi»,  618. 

Coffin,  T.  G.,  542«. 

Cogswell,  J.,  62 1«. 

Coke,  Lord,  248. 

Coke,  Sir  E.,  688«. 

Coleman,  652. 

Colet,  J.,  50. 

Collection,  A,  of  certaine  Sclanderous  Articles,  etc.,  234. 

College  life  at  Cambridge  in  Robinson's  time,  367,  36S. 

Collicott,  44S«. 

Collier,  73  bis. 

Colman,  B.,  512,  53i«. 

Colman,  H.,  616. 

Colshill,  2  56«. 

Columbus,  C,  115. 

Colyer,  Ann,  289. 

Communion  of  the  churches,  523,  524. 

Conant,  S.,  57i«. 

Concord,  436,  530^,  536«,  590«,  S95«. 

Concord,  N.  H.,  S26«. 

Conder,  E.,  67S. 

Confessio  Fidei  Anglorum  quorundam,  etc.,  316, 

Confessions  of  Faith,  258,  265,  270. 

Confessions,  relations  of  Congregationalism  to,  701. 

Conference  between  Truth  and  Peace,  658. 

Conflict  of  authorities  in  the  churches,  352,  4S7,  4S8. 

Conflict  of  Councils,  488,  614  ,621,  62 1«. 

Congregational  Church,  A,  695,  696,  697.  . 

Congregationalism,  defined,  49;  nearly  re-discovered  by 
Luther,5i;  fullyre-discoveredby  Browne,  70;  attempts 
to  make  it  do  impossible  works,  88;  Browne,  not  Fitz, 
legitimately  the  first  of  its  politists,  115,  128;  the 
creed-literature  of  modern,  in  its  beginning  flavored 
with  the  oligarchic  idea  of  the  Eldership,  261;  its 
early  history  in  N.  E.,  413-464;  its  beginnings  tenta- 
tive—  mild  type  of  Barrowism  held  at  Plymouth  — 
Salem  Co.  not  Separatists  when  they  left  England  — 
prejudiced  against  Plymouth,  413-415;  the  Provi- 
dential visit  of  a  prominent  Plymouth  man  removes 
their  false  impressions — Salem  settlers  about  to  elect 
and  ordain  a  pastor  and  teacher,  both  before  ordained 
in  England,  they  invite  Plymouth  Church  to  be  pres- 
ent—  Plymouth  sends  Gov.  Bradford  and  others,  who 
give  them  the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  415,  416; 
Winthrop's  Co.  pursue  much  the  same  course  that  Sa- 
lem had,  416-41S;  this  course  offensive  to  some  of  the 
patentees,  418,  419;  curious  changes  in  the  views  of 
Cotton  and  others  by  N.  E.  air,  419;  action  of  the 
Gen.  Court  in  163 1  much  misrepresented,  420;  another 
unfortunate  regulation  of  the  Court,  421  ;  J.  Cotton's 
ordination  —  he  publishes  a  book  upon  Church  Gov- 
ernment—  order  of  worship  and  polity  then  set  forth, 
423,  425;  a  synod  called  in  1637  on  account  of  dis- 
turbances by  John  Wheelwright  and  Anne  Hutchin- 
son, 430,  431 ;  Presbyterian  sentiments  in  some  of  the 
churches  lead  to  the  calling  of  another  synod  in  1643, 
431-433;  The  Kej^s,  by  John  Cotton,  433-435;  synod 
of_  1646  —  meets  in  Cambridge  —  its  character  and 
doings  —  the  Cambridge  Platform,  435-444;  draught 
by  Rev.  Mr.  Partridge,  444-447 ;  working  aspects  of 
the  polity  thus  established,  448-459;  difference  be- 
tween early  N.  E.  Congregationalism  and  the  Presby- 
terianism for  a  time  established  in  England,  459-464; 
its  later  history  in  N.  E. — Cambridge  Platform  un- 
modified for  two  generations  —  anxiety  of  those  early 
fathers  about  the  baptism  of  their  children,  467-469; 
movement  in  Connecticut  —  troubles  in  a  Hartford 
church,  and  a  party  in  the  colony  at  large  wishing  all 
moral  persons  to  be  admitted  to  full  communion  in  the 
churches  —  a  council  of  the  confederate  colonies 
called,  meets  and  holds  a  fortnight's  session  in  1657, 
469,  470 ;  matters  made  worse  —  a  synod  of  elders  .ind 
messengers  from  all  the  Mass.  churches  called,  meets 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


313 


March,  1662,  results  in  the  half-way  covenant,  470, 
471 ;  many  disapprove,  sharp  discussion  of  the  subject 
for  many  years  —  Davenport  of  N.  Haven  a  strenuous 
opponent  —  a  great  decay  of  manners  and  morals, 
471-477;  synod  called  by  Gen.  Court  in  1679  —  their 
result  specifies  thirteen  prevalent  evils  and  gives 
twelve  prescriptions  for  their  cure  —  effect  good  upon 
ministers  and  churches,  but  calamities,  deemed  judg- 
ments of  God,  are  multiplied  —  century  goes  out  in 
deep  gloom,  477-4S0 ;  same  synod  votes  approval  of 
the  C.  Platform  yi7r  subsfattce,  481-483;  opinions  dif- 
fering as  to  the  power  of  synods,  church  officers  and 
lay  members,  484,  485 ;  method  of  joining  the  church 
in  1726,485;  conflict  of  authorities  in  the  churches, 
487,  488;  Saybrook  synod  readopts  the  Savoy  Con- 
fession—  adopts  the  London  Heads  of  Agreement, 
and  fifteen  original  propositions  —  Gen.  Court  sanc- 
tions and  imposes  the  result  on  the  colony,  487,  491 ; 
proposals  of  the  Boston  Association  in  1705  for  a  gen- 
eral standing  associated  council,  491-493  ;  not  favor- 
ably received,  but  leads  to  momentous  results,  493, 
494;  John  Wise  satirizes  the  "proposals"  and  effectu- 
ally demolishes  them,  and  in  another  book  presents  a 
clear,  broad  discussion,  and  a  conclusive  argument  for 
democracy  in  church  and  state,  498-500;  great  effect 
of  these  publications,  500-502  ;  influence  of  the  "  Great 
Awakening,''  502,  503;  Bolton  church  case,  504,  505; 
effect  of  the  Revolution  on  ecclesiastical  tendencies  — 
prevalence  of  the  principles  of  Wise,  but  they  hardly 
hannonize  with  the  C.  Platform,  506,  507;  Emmons 
and  his  views  of  church  government,  507-509 ;  a  tract 
by  John  Eliot,  509,  510;  Stoddard's  plea  for  a  national 
church,  510,  511 ;  Homes's  and  Colman's  suggestions, 
511,  512  ;  one  more  attempt  toward  consociationism  in 
Mass. —  Emmons's  short  method,  512-514;  some  look- 
ing toward  Egypt  even  in  these  late  days,  514,  515; 
conventions  and  conferences  a  marked  feature  of  our 
polity  in  the  last  twenty-five  years  — Albany  Convention 
— Boston  Council  —  Oberlin  Council,  515-51S;  how  dif- 
fering from  Independency,  523;  flexibility  of,  613, 
703  ;  in  England,  629-678 ;  Presbyterianism  the  first 
shape  to  which  Protestantism  inclined  in  the  Father 
Land  —  the  Universities  foremost  in  reform  —  the 
genius  of  Puritanism  —  Presbyterianism  established  in 
Scotland  in  1592  —  but  some  of  the  most  earnest  re- 
formers radically  unsatisfied  with  all  Presbyterian 
arrangements,  629-631  ;  nothing  gained  by  attempting 
to  predate  Independency  in  Great  Britain  —  no  evi- 
dence of  any  church  existing  earlier  than  1587  holding 
uninterrupted  relations  with  the  Congregationalism  of 
the  present,  631-634;  Henry  Jacob  visits  Leyden  — 
adopts  Robinson's  views  —  returns  and  organizes  a 
church  in  Southwark  —  regarded  as  the  mother-church 
of  the  Independent  denomination  as  it  now  exists  — 
establishment  of  a  Baptist  church  in  London  Congre- 
gational in  its  polity,  and  others  follow,  but  Sepa- 
ratism does  not  make  large  growth  during  the  first 
quarter  of  the  17th  century,  635-63S  ;  William  Laud  — 
his  mighty  and  mischievous  influence,  638-642  — 
Charles  the  tool  of  Laud  in  endeavoring  to  force 
Episcopacy  upon  Scotland  —  baffled  —  repulsed  — 
forced  to  call  a  Parliament,  642,  643;  bold  measures, 
Stafford  and  Laud  both  impeached  and  executed,  644  ; 
an  alliance  formed  with  Scotland — an  ordinance 
passed  ordering  a  synod  to  consider  ecclesiastical 
affairs — the  Westminster  Assembly,  645,  647;  most  of 
its  members  Presbyterians  —  only  ten  or  eleven  Inde- 
pendents, 652  ;  their  session  lasts  five  and  a  half  years, 
655;  the  Independents  confessedly  among  the  ablest 
of  the  members,  they  argue  for  universal  toleration, 
^S^^j  657;  Independency  flourishes  under  Cromwell, 
but  not  in  its  purity  —  appointments  to  high  offices, 
and  Congregational  principles  compromised  in  a 
measure  thereby,  660;  Independents  increase  greatly 
in  all  parts  of  the  country  —  need  of  a  written  state- 
ment of  their  faith  felt,  and  Cromwell  consents  to  the 
calling  of  an  assembly  of  Congregational  elders  of 
England  and  Wales  —  it  meets  in  the  palace  of  the 
Savoy,  in  London,  and  finishes  its  work,  the  Savoy 
Confession,  in  eleven  days,  661,  662;  great  reaction 
follows  the  death  of  Cromwell  and  the  restoration, 
663-665 ;  persecution  of  Nonconformity  wide  reach- 
ing and  severe,  666-671 ;  change  of  policy  —  the  Tol- 
leration  Act,  etc.,  672 ;  thoroughly  respectable  now  in 
England  to  be  a  Congregationalist,  672 ;  honored  by 
its  grand  success  in  England,  673  ;  English  and  Ameri- 
can compared,  673-677;  Congregationalism,  English 
and  American,  nearly  equal  in  number  of  churches 
and  communicants  —  some  differences  naturally  devel- 
oped between  us,  673-675 ;  our  brethren  in  England 
have  had  a  heavy  burden  to  carry  —  but  what  they 


have  accomplished  witnesses  to  the  power  of  the  Con- 
gregational gospel,  and  the  pluck  of  its  professors,  676 ; 
we  feel  an  honest  pride  in  them  and  their  list  of  noble 
names,  677,  67S;  its  golden  age  not  in  the  past,  692; 
of  to-day,  its  fundamental  essence,  695 ;  its  demo- 
cracy, 697;  solution  of  the  enigma  of  the  Ruling  Elder 
system  of  N.  E.,  698 ;  its  true  relation  to  platforms  and 
confessions,  701;  its  security  and  strength,  705,  706; 
it  is  something  more  than  a  polity,  708-711 ;  its  chief 
danger  in  our  time,  712,  713;  preeminently  a  spiritual 
polity  —  nearness  to  God  its  sweet  and  surpassing 
encouragement,  714;  drift  of  all  polities  toward  Con- 
gregationalism, 715. 

Congregationalists,  114. 

Connall,  J.,  349. 

Connecticut,  436,  469,  470,  480,  48S,  495,  503,  516,  562, 
563«,  587«. 

Consociationism,  489,  490,  496,  503,  512,  515,  53i«. 

Constable,  H.,  361. 

Convention  of  Mass.  Ministers,  500,  505,  506,  507. 

Convention  of  Rhode  Island  Ministers,  503. 

Convention,  National,  in  Albany,  515,  516. 

Conway,  62 1«. 

Cooke,  6gin. 

Cooke,  P.,  514,  537«. 

Cooley,  T.,  514. 

Cooper,  174K,  256«. 

Cooper,  J.,  599«. 

Cooper,  T.,  156,  174. 

Cooper,  T.,  3ii«. 

Cooper,  T.,  611K. 

Copcot,  J.,  365. 

Cope,  A.,  638«. 

Copernicus,  6S3. 

Coppin,  J.,  206,  208,  209,  210. 

Corbet,  668. 

Cordley,  C.  M.,  597«. 

Corken,  W.  D.,  61 1«. 

Cornelius,  E.,  547«,  592^. 

Corpus  Christi  College,  64,  68,  360,  364,  365. 

Cosins,  147,  212. 

Cotton,  J.,  881  194,  33i«,  354,  417,  419,  422,  423,  432, 
433i  434  bis,  437,  457^,  461,  463,  52i«,  551,  574«,  587«, 
59i«,  637,  651,  653. 

Cotton,  J,.  Jr.,  423«,  59i«,  sgSw. 

Councils  Ecclesiastical,  52 1  —  recognized  by  original 
Brownism,  not  by  High-Church  Barrowism,  521; 
Robinson's  views  did  not  favor  them,  but  he  had  little 
occasion  to  study  the  subject,  nor  was  there  any  occa- 
sion for  it  in  New  England,  in  whose  annals  it  is  now 
chiefly  to  be  studied,  till  Endicott's  Company  and 
Winthrop's  arrived,  both  of  which  sought  and  shared 
the  fellowship  of  Plymouth  church,  522,  523  ;  proper 
occasions  for  a  council,  524,  525;  who  may  call  a 
council,  525-527;  kinds  of  councils.  Advisory,  Mut- 
ual and  Ex-parte,  527  ;  regular  method  of  calling,  527 
-530;  place  of  meeting,  530;  membership,  531-537; 
quorum,  537-539;  organization  539,  540;  business, 
541-543  ;  voting,  543,  544 ;  adjourning  for  a  purpose, 
544;  result,  545,  546;  protest,  546;  interpretation  of 
result,  547 ;  dissolution,  547 ;  councils  respecting  the 
recognition  of  churches,  54S-553  ;  respecting  the  in- 
tercourse of  churches,  553-555;  the  disfellowship  of 
churches,  555-564;  the  disbandment  of  churches, 
565-566;  ordination  of  "evangelists,"  567-569;  set- 
tlement of  pastors,  569-5S4 ;  suspension  of  pastors, 
585;  dismission  of  pastors,  586-597;  deposition  of 
pastors,  598 ;  called  to  give  light,  599-606 ;  called 
in  the  interest  of  peace,  606-611;  called  in  the  in- 
terest of  purity,  612-626;  called  by  General  Court, 
469,  470;  standing,  492,  497,  509,  510,  511,  515;  sys- 
tem of,  proposed  by  J.  Eliot;  Partridge's  philosophy 
of,  445  ;  Homes's  plea  for  an  associational,  511,  512; 
associational  recommended  by  a  committee  in  1S44, 
515;  ex-parte,  fears  of,  614,  620?/;  false  notions  of 
their  power,  614,  620;  as  tribunals,  failures,  625 ;  of 
immense  possible  and  actual  value  rightly  employed, 
626;  their  religious  side  —  an  impressive  example  of 
their  blessed  effects,  621-625;  national,  of  502  mem- 
bers in  Boston,  516,  517,518,  612,703;  at  Oberlin, 
0.(1870,517,518,703. 

Countercuffe,  A,  given  to  Martin  lunior,  etc.,  177. 

Covenant  of  the  Gainsborough  church,  377,  37S«. 

Covenant  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterians,  642. 

Coventry,  166,  1S5,  312,  637. 

Cradock,  4i4«. 

Craig,  W.,  602;/. 

Crane,  573«. 

Crane,  N.,  207^. 

Cresey,  N.,  54i«. 

Crocker,  J.,  599«. 


314 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


Cromford,  685. 

Cromwell,  O.,  61,  sS/a,  6s3«,  657,  659  bis,  660  bis,  661, 

662  bis,  664  bis,  690«,  69i«,  708. 
Cronstedt,  685. 
Crossley,  J.,  677. 
Crowe,  69i«. 
Crowell,  R.,  s67«. 
Cruikshanks,  J.,  58i«,  58S«. 
Cudworth,  688. 
Cullum,  Sir  J.,  2.i>n. 

Cumberland,  Me.  (N.  Yarmouth  2d  church),  377«. 
Curteis,  Prebendary,  189. 
Gushing,  C,  5go«. 
Cuthbertson,  678. 
Daguerre,  L.,  685. 
Dale,  R.  W.,  678. 
Dana,  Jas.,  562?^,  s63«. 
Dana,  Jos.,  sSgw,  6o6«. 
Danaeus,  L.,  384. 
Danbury,  Ct.,  546«,  595«. 
Danforth,  S.,  486. 
Daniel,  S.,  361. 
Danvers,  583?/,  6i2«. 
Darley,  6387?. 

Dartmouth  College,  53 1«,  552«. 
Davenant,  J.,  389. 
Davenport,  Jas.,  569. 
Davenport,  Jno.,  471,  473,  474,  5S7K,  59i«,  651,  65i«, 

653  bis. 
Davidson,  53. 
Davidsone,  78. 
Davis,  S42«. 
Davis,  J.,  618. 

Dawn  of  Reformation  in  England,  48. 
Day,  J.,  6oo«. 
Day,  T.,  162,  163. 
Dayton,  O.,  54o«. 
Dean,  Archb.,  i3«. 

Dean  of  Sarum,  143,  144,  146,  147,  157,  175. 
Deane,  Mrs.  L.,  6o6«. 
Debnham,  207^. 
Deering,  Sir  E.,  646. 
Declaration  Savoy,  488,  663,  710. 
Dedham,  4i3«,  456,  505,  548;;,  571,  572,  581K,  618. 
Deerfield,  527,  533,  536;/,  579,  616. 
Defence,  A,  of  the  Govt,  of  the  Church  of  E.,  etc,  143. 
Delevan,  Wis.,  532«. 
Delfshaven,  391. 
Denford,  207«. 
Dennis,  Wm.,  206,  20S. 
Deptford,  256. 
Dertford,  123. 

Detroit,  Mich.,  53 1«,  542«,  62on. 
Dexter,  Hon.  Mr.,  542«. 
Dexter,  S.,  57i«. 
Dickens,  C,  287,  288. 
Dickerson,  O.  C.,  S97«. 
Diggins,  J.,  6o3«. 
Dike,  D.,66i. 
Dingley,  N.,  Jr.,  540?/. 

Disciphnse  Ecclesiastics,  etc.  (Travers),  55. 
Djscipline,  a  written  system  needed,  435. 
Discipline,  Brown's  sarcasm  upon,  102. 
Discipline  in  early  churches  of  N.  E.,  450,  451. 
Disraeli,  B.,  189. 

Dissuasions  from  the  Way  of  the  Separatists,  633. 
Dod,  312,  52 1«. 
Doddridge,  342«. 
Dodge,  O.,  547«,  577//. 
Donatists,  100. 
Don  Quixote,  710. 
Dorchester,  4i3«,  426,  512,  53o«,  542«,  553//,  l%^n,  sSgw, 

595«,  6oi7i,  618. 
Dordrecht,  389. 
Dorman,  L.  M.,  jSow. 
Dort,  258,  264,  372,  384,  400. 
Dort,  Synod  of,  400,  401,  653. 
Douglass,  53i«. 
Dove,  J.,  257?i. 
Dover,  664. 
Dover,  Mass.,  583«. 
Dover,  N,  H.,  4i3?2. 
Dracut,  549«,  5967/,  6ii«. 
Drama,  suddenly  popular  in  England,  362. 
Drayton,  M.,  361. 
Drewet,  T.,  207?/. 
Drusius,  John,  384. 
Drv  Dravton,  66,  89. 
Dublin,  N.  H.,  548«,  578«,  385. 
Dudley,  419,  420. 
Dufay,  685. 


Duke  of  Alva,  72^. 

Duke  of  Guise,  176. 

Duke  of  Norfolk,  64,  65,  72«. 

Dukinfield,  635«. 

Dunbar,  Mr.,  57i«. 

Duncanson,  A.,  533«,  58o«. 

Dundee,  76,  79. 

Dunlap,  R.,  5g6«. 

Dunstable,  N.  H.,  6o9«. 

Dunster,  H.,  587?j. 

Durandus,  39. 

Durham,  295;/. 

Durie,  R.,  387«. 

Dutch  at  Zeland,  72,  73. 

Dutton,  S.  W.  S.,  563,  6oo«. 

Duxbury,  413^,  543«,  5S1,  588^,  590«,  599«. 

Dwiglit,  H.  E.,  577«. 

Dwightree,  G. ,  2077/. 

Eari  of  Essex,  155. 

Earl  of  Exeter,  87. 

Earl  of  Warwick,  404. 

East  I'erkshire,  Vt.,  53o«. 

East  Boston,  5897/,  5907/. 

East  Bridgewater,  59672. 

East  Charlemont,  5907*. 

East  Haddam,  Ct.,  507. 

East  Hadley,  53072,  55071. 

Eastham,  53072,  53572,  585, 

East  Hartford,  59972. 

East  Haverhill,  5S372. 

East  Longmeadow,  60471. 

East  Medway,  589>». 

Easton,  582. 

Easton,  Ct.,  61172. 

East  Somerville,  60822. 

East  Weymouth,  5S372,  60572. 

East  Windsor,  Ct,,  60372,  6io7t. 

East  Winsted,  Ct.,  60272. 

Eaton,  J.  M.  R.,  59072. 

Eaton,  S.,  58772,  63572. 

Eayrs,  J.  H.,  610. 

Ecclesiastical  Commission,  156. 

Eddy,  Z.,  542  72. 

Edinburg,  77,  78,  79,  34322,  688. 

Editor  of  the  Advance,  59222. 

East  Haverhill,  58372. 

Edward  VI.,  54. 

Edward  the  Confessor,  648,  654. 

Edwards  Church,  Boston,  59022. 

Edwards,  E.,  54072. 

Edwards,  Jona.,  487,  527,  594. 

Edwards,  T.,  60322. 

Egerton,  25622. 

Egerton,  S.,  174,  17472. 

Ejierton,  Sir  T.,  86,  243. 

Eiles,  W.,  291. 

Elders,  53,  238,  260,  261,  263,  276,  314,  315,  326,  327, 

332.  353,  398,  399,  424- 

Eldridge,  563,  60072. 

Eliot,  J.,  509,  690. 

Ellesmere,  Lord,  240. 

Ellsworth,  W.  W.,   60072. 

El  Paso,  O.,  56872. 

Ely,  57772. 

Ely,  Bishop  of,  89,  152. 

Emanuel  Coll.,  363,  377. 

Emden,  53,  33S,  33872. 

Emerson,  C.  H.,  58822. 

Emerson,  R.,  54722. 

Emerson,  R.  W.,  715. 

Emmons,  N.,  from  E.  Haddam,  Ct.,  1745— fifty  years 
pastor  in  Franklin,  himself  a  theological  seminary, 
his  character  as  a  thinker,  a  reasoner,  a  preacher,  a 
theologian  and  a  Christian  man  —  second  father  of 
New  England  Congregationalism  of  the  present,  507  ; 
six  points  of  the  Congregational  Way  as  he  viewed  it, 
507-509;  observations  in  his  old  age  about  councils 
and  office  powers,  513;  a  Brownist  after  R.  Browne's 
own  heart,  514;  55222,  588. 

Encyclopedia  Britannica,  96. 

Endecott,  v,  41422,  415,  41522,  418,  523. 

Enfield,  Ct.,  53522. 

England,  condition  of,  at  opening  of  the  sixteenth  cent- 
ury, 2  ;  population  of,  2  ;  different  classes,  2,  3  ;  edu- 
cation extremely  limited,  3,4:  ignorance  in  the  uni- 
versities, 4 ;  vice  and  crime  very  prevalent,  3 ;  sev- 
enty-two thousand  robbers,  thieves,  etc.,  hanged  by 
Henry  VIII.,  372;  all  subdivided  into  small  local  par- 
ishes, 3 ;  for  centuries  a  Papal  country,  4 ;  practices 
prevalent,  A.  D.  1500,  5;  ceremonies  of  infant  bap- 
tism, 5,  6 ;  confirmation,  regeneration  affirmed  of  the 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


315 


confirmed  infant,  7-9;  churching  of  women,  9  ;  disas- 
trous influence  of  these  superstitions,  9,  10;  cross, 
sign  of,  endlessly  repeated,  6,  8,  11,  19,  22,  23,27; 
crosses  set  up  where  roads  met,  and  in  grave  yards, 
etc.,  10,  11;  bells,  superstitious  use  of,  11,  15,  16; 
churches  must  be  placed  east  and  west,  12  ;  church 
arrangements  and  furniture,  13-15;  church  services 
almost  wholly  unintelligible,  16,  17;  saint  worship, 
17,  18;  mummeries  of  the  mass,  17-19;  Bible,  not  even 
the  priest  had  one,  and  others  not  allowed  to  read  it, 
20,  47  ;  all  books,  except  those  specially  sanctioned  by 
the  church,  prohibited,  20,  47;  influence  of  the  Lol- 
lards feared ;  one  burned  in  1506,  20,  22 ;  struggles  nat- 
ural to  an  inquiring  and  anxious  mind,  20-46 ;  the  pax, 
church  ales,  glutton-masses,  23  ;  unaccountable  reg- 
ulations, 24-26  ;  indulgences,  24«,  38,  39;  church  in- 
terference with  all  affairs,  26 ;  festival  days,  multiplied, 
denounced  by  King  Henry  Vfll.,  26,  27;  marriage 
and  burial  regulations,  27,  28 ;  the  practical  philoso- 
phy of  so  many  rites,  28  ;  attendance  on  Sunday  and 
holiday  services  enforced,  28;  claims  of  the  church 
upon  property  of  the  dying  and  the  dead,  28,  29;  low 
and  false  terms  of  salvation  prescribed  ;  absolute  obe- 
dience to  the  church  the  great  dogma,  all  church  rites 
to  be  fully  performed,  29,  29« ;  confession,  pilgrim- 
ages, 30-36;  relics  —  absurdity  of  their  pretensions, 
30,  31;  miracles,  pretended,  31,32;  bad  moral  quali- 
ty and  influence  of  the  church  and  the  clergy,  33,  34 ; 
papal  theology  fundamentally  erroneous,  yet  artfully 
planned  to  gain  popular  acceptance,  35,  36;  demoral- 
izing tendency  of  Romish  methods  —  eucharist  en- 
forced—  absolution  in  the  priest's  power,  purgatory 
and  prayers  for  the  repose  of  souls,  36,  37;  churches 
made  refuges  for  criminals,  39,  40;  dealing  with  the 
sick  and  dying,  40-42 ;  supposed  scene  at  deathbed 
of  a  mother,  42-45;  excommunication  —  curses  for 
heresy,  45,  46 ;  tyranny  of  the  church  over  the  human 
mind,  46,  47;  heretics  to  be  extirpated,  47;  condition 
of  England  at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century 
summed  up,  47,  48;  50,  52,  53,  54,  55)  62,  72,  85,  94, 
96,  114,  121,  124,  135,  136,  139,  140,  154,  171,  208,  223, 
225,  226  bis,  278,  293,  299,  302,  309,  342,  351,  361,  362, 
378,  389.  405.  408,  414,  418,  419,  422,  425,  431,  523«, 
586«,  5S7,  587^  quater,  641,  643,  644,  646,  683,  684, 
686,  687  bis,  688  bis. 

English  Reformed  Church  in  Amsterdam,  316,  340,  341. 

Epicurus,  34. 

Episcopacy,  49,  631,  642. 

Episcopalians,  712. 

Episcopius,  385,  388. 

Epistle,  The,  145,  154,  156,  157,  158,  161,  195,  198. 

Epistola  Magistri  Benedicti  Passauantij,  etc.,  135. 

Epitaphs  for  Martin,  181-1S3. 

Epitome,  The,  144,  154,  156,  15S,  i6i,  19S. 

Erasmus,  4,  29,  30,  50  bis,  133,  i.■J^n. 

Erastians,  652«. 

Erastus,  652. 

Erpenius,  3S5. 

Erskine,  T.,  631?;. 

Essex,  495. 

Essex,  630. 

Essex  South  Conference,  566«,  567«. 

Essex  St.  Church,  Boston,  55o«,  601. 

Evelyn,  6gi. 

Exeter,  Bishop  of,  381. 

Exeter,  N.  H.,  4i3«,  587^,  592«,  sggw,  6oi?2. 

Exeter,  R.  I.,  6oi«. 

Exon,  671. 

Ex-parte  Councils,  474,  526«,  550,  557,  563  ter,  612,  614. 

Expulsion  of  Orthodox  churches,  6ig. 

Fairbairn,  678. 

Fairbanks,  E.,  58 1«. 

Fairchild,  J.  H.,  537«,  549«,  58i«,  599«. 

Fairfield,  Conn.,  504. 

Fairfield  East  Association,  Conn.,  595. 

Fairhaven,  534«,  622?^. 

Fairhaven,  Conn.,  544«,  554«)  565«. 

Fairlambe,  P.,  g5«. 

Fall  River,  5Sg«,  5g5«,  6o4«,  6o5«. 

Falmouth,  277. 

Familiarum  Colloquiorum,  etc.,  134. 

Fanshaw,  247. 

Farewell  Address,  Robinson's,  400-409. 

Farmington,  Conn.,  574«. 

Farrar,  J.,  548;?,  585,  586. 

Farrar,  Margaret,  207«. 

Falding,  Dr.,  678. 

Fasts,  New  England  Annual,  457. 

Fathers,  our,  fair  view  of,  6S1. 

Fawsley,  166,  i8s. 

Fay,  S.  P.,  5g5«. 


Fay,  W.,  598«. 

Fayrweather,  S.,  577. 

Fenner,  D. ,  263. 

Field,  D.  D.,  5S5«. 

Field,  J.,  i33«,  187. 

Field,  R.  E.,  532^. 

Finney,  C.  G.,  569. 

Firmin,  G.,  574/2. 

First  Blast  of  the  Trumpet,  etc.,  142. 

First  Church,  Boston,  413,  574«. 

First  Church,  Chicago,  5g2«. 

First  Church,  Northampton,  594. 

First  Church,  San  Francisco,  597«. 

First  Episcopal  Church  in  New  England,  615. 

First  parte  of  Pasquils  Apologie,  184,  192. 

First  Presbyterian  Church,  N.  Y.,  591. 

First  Separatist  (Congregational)  Church,  265,  634. 

First  Unitarian  Church  in  America,  615. 

Fish,  S.,  3. 

Fisk  case,  Salem,  557-561. 

Fisk,  53i?2,  544,  557,  559«,  561. 

Fisk,  Mrs.,  535«. 

Fisk,  N.,  578. 

Fisk,  J.,  6o6«. 

Fiske,  D.  T.,  4S7«. 

Fiske,  F.  A.,  548«. 

Fiske,  J.,  587?/. 

Fitch,  Gov.  T.,  503. 

Fitchburg,  546/2,  6o2«,  6o3«,  6i4«,  6i5«,  616. 

Fitz,  E.  S.,  599«,  712. 

Fitz,  R.,  114,  115. 

Flanders,  362. 

Fleet  Prison,  364,  632,  699. 

Fletcher,  64g«. 

Fletcher,  S.  H.,  53i«,  598^. 

Fontenelle,  172;;. 

Forester,  J.,  256/2. 

Forster,  J.,  240. 

Foster,  E.  B.,  590«. 

Foster,  I.,  598/2. 

Foster,  J.,  581/2. 

Foster,  W.  C,  597/8. 

Fotheringay,  654. 

Fowler,  J.,  332. 

Fox,  256/2,  265,  272. 

Fox,  J.,  47^  251,  252,  632. 

Foxcroft,  S.,  574/2,  576/2. 

Framingham,  561,  562,  581/2,  5S3/2,  609/2. 

France,  34. 

Francestown,  N.  H.,  581/2,  603/2,  607/2,  i>\^n. 

Franciscanus,  137. 

Frankford  (Philadelphia),  61 1/2. 

Frankfort,  53. 

Franklin,  507. 

Fratres  Fraterrimi,  137. 

Freake,  69/2,  70,  121. 

Freetown  (now  Fall  River),  590/2. 

Friend,  Sir  J.,  691/2. 

Friendly  Admonition  to  Martin,  etc.,  185. 

Froude,  J.  A.,  692. 

Fulham,  149,  151,  157,  160,  igs. 

Fuller,  50,  72,  73,  87,   116,  117,  118,  119,  120,  121,  124, 

125,  188,  630,  644,  652,  655. 
Fuller,  S.,  318,  390,  410,  415,  417  bis,  455. 
Fullwood,  671. 
Funerals,  458. 

Gainsborough,  312,  316,  376,  377. 
Galvani,  L.,  685. 
Gardiner,  A.,  548/2. 
Gardiner,  J.,  174,  174/2. 
Gardner,  256/2. 
Gardner,  598/2. 
Gascoigne,  684. 
Gasthuis  Kerk,  263. 
Gate-house  prison,  256,  274. 
Gee,  J.,  529. 

General  Assembly,  Connecticut,  526//. 
General  Association,  Massachusetts,  512. 
General  Consociation,  Connecticut,  56g/2. 
General  Court  commends  Cambridge  Platform,  448. 
General  Court,  Conn.,  473,  488,  491,  526,  526/2. 
General  Court,  Mass.,  420,  469,  495,  501. 
Geneva,  49,  52,  53,  56,  133,  143/2,  222,  235,  372,  408,  633, 

6gg. 
George  II.,  686. 
Georgetown,  536/2,  547/2,  550/2. 
Gerard,  J.  V.,  385. 
Germans,  3S7. 
Germany,  364,  62g. 
Gerrish,  J.,  557. 
Gerrish,  Mrs.  J.,  557. 


3^^ 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


Gerrits,  L.,  3iS«. 

Giffard,  G.,  l1^n,  235. 

Gigge,  E.,  161. 

Glade,  A.,  349. 

Gloucester,  558,  575,  599«. 

Gloucestershire,  31. 

Glover,  E.,  86,  128. 

Golden  Age  of  Congregationalism,  692. 

Goldwell,"j.,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  37M. 

Gomar,  Francis,  385. 

Goodwin,  T.,  430,  641  bis,  i>\\n,  651,  6s2«,  65o,  662. 

Gorhara,  Me.,  573«,  5S2«. 

Gorton,  Sam.,  404. 

Gorton,  Steph.,  sgSre. 

Goshen,  596«,  5g7«. 

Goss,  E.,  567«. 

Goss,  T.,  504. 

Goudgier,  H.,  387??. 

Grafton,  595«. 

Granby,  59o«. 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  S3i«,  542«. 

Gravesend,  177,  277,  278. 

Great  Awakening  of  1734-1742,  501,  502,  503. 

Green,  H.  S.,  589K, 

Green,  J.,  599«. 

Green,  J.  R.,  666. 

Green,  R.  G.,  578«. 

Greene,  649. 

Greene,  A.,  I24«. 

Greene,  E.,  i24«. 

Greene,  R.,  i24«. 

Greene,  R.,  362. 

Greenfield,  532,  533,  536«,  546«,  579,  6o9«. 

Greenham,  R.,  66,  89-91 ;  92,  93,  98,  119,  157,  1S7. 

Greenhill,  662. 

Greenwich,  Eng.,  114. 

Greenwich,  Conn.,  53i«,  6o2«. 

Greenwood,  J.,  206;  ord.  priest  by  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don—  separates  in  a  few  years  from  the  Established 
Church  —  arrested  and  lodged    in  the  Clink  prison 
211;  a  friend  and  fellow  prisoner  of  Barrowe,  212,  213 
examined  at  palace  of  Bishop  of  London,  220,  221 
with  Barrowe  sends  a  paper  to  Cartwright,  221-223 
allowed  to  b:;  out  on  bail — -falls  in  with  F.  Johnson, 
chosen  teacher  of  the  church  when  it  was  formally 
completed,  265 ;  rearrested  and   reimprisoned  in  his 
old  quarters,  232  ;  reviews  Dr.  Some's  attack  on  Penry, 
233  ;  joint  author,  with  Barrowe,  of  several  books  sent 
from  prison,  234,  239,  259,  261 ;     when  examined  con- 
fesses authorship  of  the  books  laid  to  his  charge,  240; 
condemned  and  executed  6  April,  1593,  245,  266;  311, 
433,  634.  699. 

Gregory,  6o6«. 

Griffith,  G.,  669?/. 

Grindall,  Archbishop,  687. 

Groine,  The,  174. 

Grosseteste,  Bishop,  34^,  50,  118. 

Grotius,  H.,  385. 

Groton,  5847^,  5gi«,  6o6«. 

Groton  Center,  599^. 

Groveland,  594«. 

Guernsey,  72. 

Guiiderland,  641. 

Guilford,  Conn.,  587«  bis,  6ii«,  62i«. 

Gulliver,  J.  P.,  563,  6oo«  bis. 

Gybson,  T.,  209,  210. 

Hacker,  69 1«. 

Haddam,  Eng.,  150. 

Haddam,  Conn.,  57i«,  58s«. 

Hadlev,  537«  bis,  6n«. 

Haklu'vt,  R.,  278,  361. 

Hale,  Sir  M.,  688. 

Hales,  Eng.,  31. 

Hales,  J.,  166. 

Half-way  Covenant,  469,  471,  474,  475,  483,  502. 

Halie,  Margery,  27o«,  316,  3i6«. 

Halifax,  676«,  678. 

Halifax,  N.  S.,  585«. 

Hall,  J.,  258,  363,  374«,  381,  389,  649«. 

Hallam,  H.,  666,  704. 

Halley,  R.,  190,  191. 

Hallowell,  Me.,  55o«. 

Halstead,  381. 

Hammond,  E.  P.,  569. 

Hampton  Court  Conference,  375,  377. 

Hampton,  N.  H.,  41372,  S87M. 

Hanbury,  B.,  62,  62«,  89,  189,  258  ter,  271,  677. 

Hannay,  A.,  675«,  678. 

Hanover,  576«. 

Hanover,  N.  H.,  6o9«. 

Hanse,  225. 


Harborowe,  An,  143,  152,  157. 

Hardevsryk,  H.,  4o«. 

Harris,  S.,  577«. 

Harrison,  J.,  678. 

Harrison,  Maj.  Gen.,  69i«. 

Harrison,  R.,  68  bis,  69,  69;/,   73,  74,  75,  76,  84,  84«, 
86  bis,  86«,  98,  113  ter,  121. 

Hart,  B.,  623 «. 

Hart,  L,  59672. 

Hart,  J.  M.,  56972. 

Hartford,  Conn.,  41372,  469,   53o»,    5457/,  5917*,   59972, 
62172  bis,  653. 

Harvard  College,  477,  495,  56372,  579. 

Harvey,  G.,  18472. 

Harvey,  R.,  6972. 

Harvey,  R.,  18472,  185,  192. 

Harvey,  W.,  684. 

Harwich,  60172. 

Haskell,  Rev.  T.  N.,  58972. 

Hassey,  Dea.,  52871. 

Hassey,  J.,  52872. 

Hastings,  J.,  60272. 

Hastings,  J.,  Mrs.,  6o2n. 

Hastinjis,  Lady,  410. 

Haverhill,  541/2,  54972,  55372  bis,  5S672 

Haverhill,  E.  Parish,  552,  58372,  6oo7«. 

Haverhill,  W.  Parish,  57772. 

Hawes,  J.,  563,  5737/,  60072. 

Hawthorn,  Major,  57272. 

Hay  any  worke  for  Cooper,  etc.,  162,  167. 

Hay  any  more  work  for  Cooper,  167,  168. 

Hayward,  J.  T.  K.,  54072. 

Hazen,  H.  A.,  55122. 

Heads  of  Agreement,  4S9,  491. 

Healy,  J.  W.,  54172. 

Heath,  Mass.,  60272. 

Heghfeld,  J.,  4072. 

Heidelburg,  300,  652. 

Heinsius,  D.,  3S5. 

Helvetian  Alps,  361. 

Helwys,  T.,  31872,  319,  31972,  320,  320«  ter,  321,  32172  bis, 

32272  ter,  32372  ter,  378,  395,  636. 
Hendersone,  656. 
Henniker,  N.  H.,  62172. 
Henry  IL,  136. 
Henry  IV.,  655. 
Henry  VIL,  5,  33,  648. 
Henry  VI IE,  372,  26,  33,  53,  133. 
Henry,  Earl  of  Derby,  167. 
Hewet,  T.,  20722. 
Higginson,  J.,  41472  bis. 
Higginson,  J.,  58772. 
Hildersh.-.in,  A.,  194,  276,  312. 
Hill,  J.,  51172. 
Hill,  R.,  68572. 
Hindustan,  17. 

Hingham,  4i3«,  43*5,  45822,  464,  58172,  616. 
Hinsdale,  59072. 
Hinsdale,  N.  H.,  58372. 
History  and  Antiquities  of  Co.  of  Rutland  (T.  Blore), 

118. 
Hitchcock,  C,  56772,  60422. 
Hitchcock,  R.  D.,  59272. 
Hitchcock,  R.  S.,  57022. 
Hobart,  P  ,   45872. 
Hobart,  J.,  57122. 
Hobart,  N.,  504. 
Hobson's  Choice,  366/2. 
Hobson,  M.,  12372. 
Hobson,  T.,  366,  36622. 
Hodgkins,  J.,  167  bis,  187 
Holbein,  J.  C,  134. 
Holbrook,  H.,  52972,  57072. 
Holbrook,  Mass.,  59622. 

Holland,  267,  27S,  294,  299,  302,  318,  322,  344,  351,  372, 
381,  3S4,  390,  422,  634,  635,  63672,  638,  641  bis,  642,  651, 
652,659. 
Hollis  St.  (Boston),  54572. 
Holman,  S.,  59072. 
Holmes,  A.,  57372. 
Holmes,  J.  M.,  59022. 
Holmes,  S.,  54972. 
Holyoke,  590/2. 
Homes,  VV.,  511. 
Hommius,  F.,  385,  388. 
Honorus  Regius,  88. 
Hook,  189. 

Hooke,  VV.,  58772,  6i5«, 
Hooker,  R.,  188,  188/2,  363. 

Hooker,  T.,  430,  432,  432/2,  539/2,  587,  637,  651,  653. 
Hooper,  Bp.,  3472,  54,  632. 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


317 


Hoornbeek,  3is«,  348. 

Hopkins,  S.,  i9o«. 

Hopkins,  S.,  578. 

Hopkinton,  561. 

Horsey,  Sir  E.,  14S. 

Howard  St.,  Salem,  56672. 

Houlder,  W.,  287. 

Hovey,  A.,  6o6«. 

Howe,  J.,  660,  667«. 

Howland,  R.,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  37J,  37i«. 

Howton,  W.,  207«. 

Hubard,  J.,  578. 

Hubbard,  648«,  649?/. 

Hubbard,  J.,  6io«. 

Hubbard,  W.,  4377/. 

Hudson,  N.  H.,6o3«. 

Humphrey,  H.,  514. 

Humphrey,  S.  J.,  532«. 

Hunt,  74. 

Hunt,  J.,  i,on. 

Hunt,  J.,  i9o«. 

Hunting,  John,  571,  572. 

Hunting,  Mr.,  545K. 

Hunting,  Mrs.,  545«. 

Huntington,  J.,  547«. 

Hutchinson,  Anne,  430. 

Hutchinson,  Archdeac,  22S,  229,  230. 

Hutchinson,  Gov.,  653. 

Hutten,  C,  322«. 

Huyghens,  684. 

Hyde,  E.,  542«. 

Hyde,  L.,  544«,  5SS«. 

Hypocrisie  Vnmasked  (E.  Winslow),  404. 

Icaromenippus,  4. 

Ide,  G.  B.,  606. 

Ida,  J.,  567. 

Independency,  114,  523,  631,  635,  63572,  648,  651,  672. 

Independents,  114,  652,  657,  65S,  659,  661,  668. 

Indian  Churches,  Nantucket,  62072. 

Indian  Orchard,  58172. 

Infant  Baptism,  318,  467,  470. 

Ipswich,  41372,  436, -495,  499,  507,  556,  558,  58672,  58772 
bis,  58972,  59172,  59572,  60672,  696. 

Ipswich,  Eng.,  27022,  316,  31672. 

Ireland,  27072  ter,  364,  511. 

Ireton,  690,  69072,  69172. 

Islington,  65,  120,  256,  266,  272,  632,  677. 

Italy,  362. 

Ives,  54272. 

Jackson,  Me.,  53172. 

Jackson,  E.,  576. 

Jackson,  G.  A.,  58072. 

Jackson,  Richard,  207. 

Jackson,  Richard,  37S. 

Jackson  Robert,  291. 

Jackson,  Roger,  25872. 

Jacob,  Henry,  306,  364,  522,  52372,  b.  in  Kent  —  gradu- 
ates at  Oxford  —  beneficed  at  Cheriton  —  has  an  inter- 
view and  discussion  with  Johnson  —  gives  up  his 
living  —  goes  to  Holland,  ministers  for  several  years 
in  Middelberg  —  spends  some  months  in  Leyden,  and 
fully  adopts  Robinson's  views  —  returns  to  England 
in  1616,  and  organizes  a  church  in  Southwark,  the 
mother-church  of  the  Independents,  635;  emigrates 
to  Virginia  and  dies  there,  637;  63772,  64822,64972. 

Jamaica,  480. 

James,  678. 

James  I.,  76,  306,  309,  310,  375,  376,  377,  389,  390,  391. 

James  II.,  654. 

James,  T.,  59122. 

Jay,  678. 

Jean  de  I'EcIuse,  339. 

Jeffs,  166. 

Jegon,  J.,  365,  370. 

Jenkins,  L.,  29372. 

Jenks,  W.,  512,  53772. 

Jepson,  W.,  387. 

Jermyn,  Sir  R.,  70,  71,  125,  209. 

Jersey,  72. 

Jersey  City,  59072. 

Jerusalem,  655. 

Jerusalem  Chamber,  654,  655. 

Jessey,  H.,  648. 

Jessop,  Francis,  378. 

Jessop,  Frances,  378. 

Jesuits,  187. 

Jewel,  Bp.,  5372,  54,  55. 

John  of  Gaunt,  I47». 

Jonson,  Ben,  362. 

Johnson,  419. 

Johnson,    Francis,  88,   232,  25572,   258;  son    of  Mayor 


of  Richmond,  Yorkshire,  born  about  T562 — gradu- 
ates at  Cambridge,  preaches  a  sermon  advocating 
Presbyterian  views  of  the  Eldership  —  is  ccuniilained 
of  and  imprisoned  —  retires  to  Middelberg,  in  Zeland, 
where  he  becomes  pastor  of  an  English  church,  263 ; 
procures  the  burning  of  a  whole  edition  of  a  book  by 
Barrovve  and  Greenwood  —  saves  two  copies  —  reads 
and  is  half  convinced  of  its  truth  —  resigns  his  charge 
and  takes  ship  for  London — seeks  Barrowe,  in  prison, 
and  becomes  thoroughly  converted  to  his  views,  264; 
joins  the  Separatist  Society  and  is  chosen  pastor  of 
the  church,  264,  265,26572;  arrested  and  closely  im- 
prisoned, 266;  marries  in  prison  the  widow  Boyes,  to 
the  great  scandal  of  his  brother  and  the  offence  of  the 
Archbishop,  273  ;  excited  correspondence  with  his 
brother  on  the  subject,  273-275  ;  sends  forth  from  prison 
a  treatise  on  the  Ministry  of  the  Church  of  England, 
276;  released  on  condition  of  emigrating  —  sails  for 
Rainea  (N.  America),  vessel  obliged  to  return  —  hastens 
to  Amsterdam,  finds  the  members  of  his  church  al- 
ready there,  resumes  his  position  as  pastor,  277,  278: 
trouble  with  his  brother  in  the  church,  crimination 
and  recrimination,  2S5-291;  difficulties  with  his  church 
about  choosing  deacons  and  elders,  291,  292;  further 
troubles  with  his  brother,  on  whom,  at  length,  he 
pronounces  the  sentence  of  excommunication,  293,  295  ; 
306,  30672,  30972;  reprints  at  his  own  expense  that 
book  of  Barrowe  and  Greenwood  which  he  burned  at 
Middelberg,  311;  312;  difficulties  with  his  church, 
324,325,326,328,32872,  330,  331,  332,  334,  335,  337; 
removes  with  his  sympathizers  to  Emden,338;  returns 
to  Amsterdam  to  die,  340;  344,  355,  428,  433,  522, 
52372,  634,  635  bis,  696. 

Johnson,  Mrs.  F.,  272,  273,  275,  287,  288,  289,  292. 

Johnson,  Geo.,  74,  121,  25672,  brother  of  Francis,  en- 
ters Cambridge  with  him,  263  ;  takes  the  several  de- 
grees at  Christ's  College  —  teaches  school  in  Nicholas 
Lane,  London  —  is  imprisoned  for  being  caught  in 
an  assembly  of  Separatists,  as  preacher  or  reader, 
272  ;  gives  his  brother  unwelcome  advice  in  regard  to 
his  contemplated  marriage,  which  marriage  takes 
place  and  becomes  an  occasion  of  angry  correspond- 
ence and  endless  irritation  and  difficulty,  personal  and 
church,  272 — embarks  for  N.  A.  at  the  same  time 
with  his  brother,  though  in  a  different  ship  —  both 
obliged  toretwrn  and  both  go  to  Amsterdam,  277,  278; 
283-296;  publishes  r.n  extended  narrative  of  the  dis- 
tressing experiences  of  himself  with  the  church,  271, 
27172,  272;  325,  52372,  6S3 ;  after  being  excommwni- 
cated  from  the  church  at  Amsterdam  returns  to  Eng- 
land, is  imprisoned  and  dies  in  prison  at  Durham,  leav- 
ing his  book  unfinished,  29522. 

Johnson,  J.,  263,  275,  291,  293. 

Johnson,  S.,  399. 

Johnsonism,  695. 

Johnstone,  Miss  E.,  56372. 

Joining  the  Church,  Method  usual  in  N.  E.  in  1726,  485. 

Jones,  69172. 

Jones,  J.,  53622. 

Jones,  J.  H.,  58472. 

Judd,  L.  S.,  62272. 

Judicial  Decisions  affecting  Congregat'sm,  616,  617,  619. 

Judson,  E.,  529,  58972. 

Judson,  E.,  61522. 

Junius,  192,  194. 

Junius,  F.,  28372,  301,  302,  303,  304,  305,  306,  384,  683. 

Just  censure  and  reproof  of  Martin  Junior,  The,  173. 

Justification  of  Separation,  392. 

Kansas  City,  54072. 

Keene,  N.  H.,  52772. 

Kellogg,  E.,  54972. 

Kellogg,  E.,  582. 

Kellogg,  G.,  52772. 

Kendall,  J.,  616. 

Kenilworth,  16972. 

Kennebunk,  Me.,  58172. 

Kennedy,  J.,  67572,  678. 

Kensington,  Conn.,  60572. 

Kent,  364,  635,  649. 

Kent,  B.,  585. 

Keye,  W.,  3772. 

Keyes  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  The,  etc.,  best 
statement  of  early  N.  E.  Congregationalism,  433,  434. 

Kidder,  C,  61172. 

Kidderminster,  651. 

Kilham,  Miss  T.,  554. 

Killingworth,  Conn.,  53022. 

Kimball,  D.  T.,  58972. 

King.  W.,  5S1,  58272. 

King  s  Chapel,  Boston,  615. 

Kingston-upon-Thames,  Eng.,  i397(,  166. 


3i8 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


Kingston,  Mass.,  595«. 
Kirk,  E.  N.,  537«,  %(i^n. 
Kirkland,  Dr.,  6i8. 
Klok  Steeg,  388. 
Knight,  537«- 
Knight,  C,  59o«. 

Knightly,  Sir  R.,  166,  187. 

Kniston,  265. 

Knowles,  J.,  587^. 

Knox,  J.,  54,  77,  142,  143,  629,  629«,  631. 

Knyveton,  G.,  278,  303,  3i7«. 

Lambeth  Palace,  62,  148,  212,  213. 

Lamson,  A.,  5Si«,  61S. 

Lamson,  W.,  6o6w. 

Lancashire,  377,  655. 

Lancaster,  590^. 

Lancaster,  654. 

Lane,  J.  P.,  6o5«. 

Lane,  Lady,  63S«. 

Lane,  O.,  582«. 

Lane,  W.,  207«. 

Laneham,  i69«. 

Langland,  W.,  136. 

Langworthy,  L  P.,  6o4«. 

Laplace,  683. 

Larkhain,  T.,  671. 

Last  Booke,  etc.  (J.  Smyth),  322. 

Lathrop,  J.,  419,  587,  637,  648. 

Laud,  W.,  637;  a  man  of  mighty  influence  for  evil  — 
successively  scholar,  fellow,  proctor  and  President  of 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  chaplain  to  the  king,  Pre- 
bendary of  Westminster,  Bishop  of  St.  Davms,  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  and  London,  and  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, 638:  has  a  controlling  influence  over  the 
king  —  moves  him  to  attempt  to  suppress  all  noncon- 
formity, 639,  by  severe  enactments,  640 ;  imprisoned 
by  Parliament  and  executed,  644  ;  648,  651. 

Latimer,  50,  251. 

Lawne,  C,  332  ter. 

Lawrence,  E.  A.,  534^,  6oo«. 

Lawson,  D.,  57i«,  587. 

Leavenworth,  Kansas,  58o«,  5Si«. 

Leavitt,  J.,  566«,  boon. 

Lebanon  school  for  Indians,  S92». 

Lechford,  T.,  454,  458,  462. 

Lee,  256«. 

Lee,  J.,  6io«. 

Lee,  N.,  265. 

Leeds,  678. 

Leeuwarden,  32o«,  321. 

Lefavor,  A.,  599//. 

Legge,  Dr.,  67S. 

Leicester,  513,  53o«,  599^2  bis. 

Leicester,  Eng.,  630,  b-jbn. 

Leiceslersliire,  141. 

Leifchild,  Dr.,  678. 

Leigh,  C,  277«,  278. 

Leighton,  A.,  6S8,  6S9;/,  690;*. 

Leland,  379. 

Lenox,  53 1«. 

Lenthal,  662;/. 

Leominster,  6io«. 

Leominster,  Eng.,  66i«. 

Leonard,  N.,  597;?. 

Letter  to  M.  Smyth,  etc.,  381. 

Letters  Missive,  526«,  527-53°,  S32,  533.  534,  535.  539, 

_  540,  556. 

Lewe,  2  56«. 

Lewis,  T.  A.,  S27«,  568>i. 

Levden,  84,  i37?2,  324  bis,  325,  32S  bis,  328«,  329,  330 
bis,  337,  382,  383  bis,  384  ter,  390  bis,  397,  405,  406, 
407,  413,  414,  4i4«,  423.  522.  523.  523«,  625,  634«  bis, 
635,  635«,  698,  708,  716. 

Leyden  Church,  Boston,  609. 

L' Hospital,  704. 

Liberalism  of  R.  Browne,  128. 

Lightfoot,  652. 

Lincoln,  143,  312,  364,  636. 

Lincolnshire,  64,  3 it,  359,  376. 

Lmdsay,  Sir  D.,  137. 

Linsell,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  81. 

Lipsius,  J.,  3 84. 

Lisbon,  174 

Litchfield,  J.,  576«. 

Litchfield  So.  Farms  [Morris],  Conn.,  577;/,  6oo«,  6o3« 
bis,  6io«. 

Litchfield,  Mich.,  599«. 

Little  Compton,  R.  L,  563. 

Littleton,  592«. 

Little  Treatise,  A,  vpon  the  first  verse  of  the  122 
Psalme,  etc.,  84. 


Liverpool,  678. 

Lizet,  135,  i35«  ter. 

Llandaff,  Bp.  of,  389. 

Lockwood,  Mr.,  58i«. 

Lollards,  20,  22,  42. 

London,  54,  56,  71,  80,  94,  95,  i36«,  140,  143,  165,  166, 
I94«,  246,  255,  257,  264  bis,  265,  267,  268,  269,  270, 
271,272,277,278,  293,304,306,309,322,337,  361,3^7, 
370,  372,  375,  3S0,  416,  42i«,  425,  489,  521,  522,  629, 
630,  632,  634,  634K,  635«,  636  bis,  637,  638,  641,  643, 
644,  645,  646,  648«,  649,  64g«,  65i«,  655,  671,  675«, 
676,  6S4  bis,  685  ter. 

Londonderry,  5S4«. 

Long,  D.,  596;?. 

Longfellow,  S.,  576;;. 

Lord,  S.  J.  M.,  599«. 

Lord,  J.,  53o«. 

Lord's  Supper,  97,  107,  227,  453. 

Lothrop,  S.  K.,  637/2. 

Love,  265. 

Low  Countries,  378,  379,  3S0. 

Lowell,  618. 

Lowell,  John  St.  Church,  590* 

Lowsone,  J.,  77,  78. 

Luce,  Rev.  L.,  54g«. 

Ludgate  Hill,  123,  232. 

Lunenburg,  598/2. 

Lunt,  G.,  542«. 

Luther,  51,  118,  134,  i35«  ter,  404,  407,  713. 

Lylford,  Eng.,  124/2. 

Lyly,  J.,  192, 362. 

Lyman,  J.,  5S3. 

Lynn,  413/2,  532,  572,  587/2. 

Lynnfield,  589/2. 

Lyttleton,  172/2. 

Macfadyen,  678. 

Mncgrcgor,  584,  584/2. 

Machias,  Me.,  531/2,  5S2. 

Machiavelli,  N.,  172,  I72«. 

Maddox,  151. 

Magdalen  Isles,  277/2. 

Maiden,  532,  591/2,  593,  598/2,  599a, 

Maiden,  Eng.,  174/2. 

Manchester,  167,  542/2,  599/1. 

Manchester,  Conn.,  580/2. 

Manchester,  Eng.,  639/2,  678. 

Manchester,  Lord,  657. 

Mandeville,  653/2. 

Mann,  J.,  566/2. 

Manning,  J.  M.,  590/2. 

Mansfield,  Conn.,  616. 

Map,  W.,  136. 

Marblehead,  558. 

March,  D.,  585. 

Mariner's  Church,  Boston,  601//,  622«. 

Maritavy,  671. 

Marlborough,  531/2,  571/2,  585,  609/2. 

Marlow,  C,  362. 

Mar-Martine,  170,  171,  1S3. 

Marre-Mar-Martin,  171,  184. 

Marriages  made  a  civil  contract  in  early  New  England, 
and  solemnized  by  the  magistrate,  458. 

Marsden,  J.  B.,  1S9. 

Marsh,  A.  F.,  545/2. 

Marshall,  S.,  462/2,  655. 

Marshfield,  413/2. 
Martin,  G.,  290. 
Martin,  H.,  211. 
Martin,  J.  H.,  549/2. 

Martin  Mar-prelate,  131 — illustration  of  Punch  and  the 
old  school-master  —  startling  effect  of  Martin's  ap- 
pearance, 131,  132;  torpid  state  of  the  general 
English  mind  —  no  idea  of  thinking  for  themselves  on 
religious  subjects  —  to  arouse  them  seemed  almost  a 
hopeless  task,  133  ;  satire  hardly  yet  known  in  English 
literature — had  been  used  effectively  in  Latin  by 
Erasmus,  Beza  and  others,  133-136;  first  use  in 
English  as  a  religious  weapon,  137,  138;  pioneer  of 
the  Mar-prelate  series,  139-142;  the  genuine  inimit- 
able Martin  suddenly  challenges  attention,  142;  two 
books  by  two  bishops  the  objects  of  his  keen  ridicule, 
142-145;  Martin's  a  hard  joroduction  to  describe  — 
characterized  in  seven  particulars,  145-155;  it  pro- 
duces intense  excitement  —  determined  efforts  of  the 
authorities  to  discover  and  punish  the  author  and 
printer,  155,  156;  four  bishops  put  their  heads  together 
to  answer  the  book,  but  have  not  finished  it  when 
another  black-letter  Martin  appears,  as  bold  and  as 
keen  as  the  first,  156-158;  the  answer  of  the  bishops 
issued  in  a  c^uarto  of  252  pages  —  a  weak  defence, 
't8-'6o;  a  thud  Martin  shortly  appears,  and  a  fourth 


r 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


319 


reviewing  the  bishops'  book,  160-163 !  ^  "s^  oppo- 
nent enters  the  field  in  a  Latin  quarto  entitled  Anti- 
inartitius,  164-165;  attempts  made  to  ridicule  Martin 
by  low  comedies  upon  the  stage  —  short  lived,  165, 
166;  all  persistent  efforts  to  discover  author  or  printer 
vain  for  more  than  a  year  —  ingenious  expedients  for 
concealment  —  the  press  and  the  half-printed  sheets 
of  some  books  at  last  seized  and  destroyed  and  two 
workmen  arrested,  166-167  i  the  author,  himself  un- 
discovered, contrives  to  issue  another  —  a  little  i2mo 
of  32  pages,  168,  169;  two  rhymesters  enter  the  lists 
against  him,  170-172  ;  Martin  sends  out  two  more 
pamphlets,  172-176;  seven  Martins  in  seven  months 
no  trivial  work  in  the  circumstances  —  silenced  at 
length  by  the  loss  of  means  of  speaking  —  a  multitude 
of  attacks  are  poured  upon  him  —  specimens  from 
these,  177-182  ;  one  more  Antimartinist  pamphlet,  183, 
184  ;  another,  often,  but  falsely,  regarded  as  a  part  of 
this  controversy,  184, 1S5  ;  three  more  serious  attempts 
to  neutralize  the  influence  of  Martin's  books,  185, 
186;  strange  misapprehensions  and  misrepresentations 
of  Martin's  writings,  even  on  the  part  of  writers  in 
sympathy  with  his  great  object  — vindication,  186-192  ; 
who  was  Martin  ?  Penry,  the  publisher,  not  the  au- 
thor—  hypothesis  that  sufficient  indications  point  to 
Henry  Barrowe  as  the  man  ;  influence  of  the  books 
powerful  and  wholesome,  192-201. 

Martin,  S.,  678. 

Martin's  Month's  Minde,  etc.,  181. 

Martyrs  of  Congregationalism,  205 — great  deliverances 
apt  to  cost  blood  —  the  work  of  Browne  and  Martin 
not  without  effect,  205,  206,  but  the  converts  to  the 
new  old  way  mostly  common  people,  unlearned  and 
persecuted  unsparingly,  six  publicly  executed  and 
many  more  losing  their  lives  in  horrible  prisons,  206, 
207.  Roger  Rippon,  207,  Wm.  Dennis,  John  Coppin, 
Elias  Thacker,  executed,  208-210;  John  Greenwood, 
Henry  Barrowe  —  imprisonment,  212;  examinations, 
2J3~233;  pen-work  in  prison,  233-238;  conferences 
with  ecclesiastics,  238-243 ;  doctors  and  deans  sent 
to  exhort  and  confer  with  them — open  discussion 
refused  them,  244 ;  their  words  at  the  place  of  ex- 
ecution—  a  short  reprieve  of  six  days  —  a  second 
reprieve  —  hanged  early  and  secretly  as  possible,  245  ; 
John  Penry  —  arrested  at  Ratcliffe  —  hard  usage  in 
prison  —  protracted  examination — difficult  to  find  even 
plausible  ground  for  conviction  —  tried  and  sentenced 
to  be  hanged  without  delay,  246-248  ;  he  writes  a  let- 
ter to  Lord  Burghleigh  —  touching  appeal,  but  vain, 
249,  250;  executed,  251;  effect  of  these  severities  — 
Latimer's  words  at  the  stake  —  like  words  of  Henry 
Barrowe,  251,  252. 

Mary  Stuart,  654. 

Maskell,  159,  i59«,  183,  184,  186,  189. 

Mason  (N.  H.),  S4i«- 

Mason,  S.  R,,  6o6«. 

Massachusetts,  459,  46S,  491,  705. 

Massachusetts  Colony,  420,  435,  436,  480,  48o«. 

Masson,  Prof.,  i27«,  189,  365,  404^,  638,  648«,  704. 

Mather,  C,  414^,  435,  458,  467,  48o«,  4S1,  4S3,  484^, 
485,  487,  494,  495,  500,  501  bis,  509,  52S,  574,  6S1. 

Mather,  E.,  472«. 

Mather,  I.,  448«,  472,  473,  488,  494,  521K,  528,  539«,  543. 

Mather,  R.,  3i2«,  426,  437,  438,  494,  52i«,  550,  551, 
553«. 

Mather,  S.,  501,  528,  528«,  60S. 

Mathews,  M.,  sgiw,  593W. 

Maverick,  587. 

May,  339. 

May,  Dorothy,  381. 

Mayflower  Church,  Plymouth,  379,  615. 

Mayhew,  J.,  578. 

Maynard,  Widow,  207«. 

Mayo,  448«. 

McEwen,  J.  F.,  s89«,  596/2. 

McGee,  J.,  569^,  595«. 

Mcllraith,  J.,  34i«. 

McKeen,  S.,  585^,  5SS«. 

McKinstry,  J.,  6io«. 

Means,  J.  O.,  589^. 

Medfield,  576. 

Medford,  587^,  590«. 

Mellen,  62 1«. 

Mellor,  E.,  676??,  678. 

Melville,  A.,  76. 

Memorable  Sentences  of  Henry  Barrowe,  252. 

Memorial  Church,  Springfield,  59i«. 

Memphis,  6S7. 

Mendon,  597«. 

Mercer,  S.,  291,  303,  3i7«. 

Merchiston,  6.S3. 

68 


Meriden,  Conn.,  6io«. 

Merriam,  G.  F.,  58i«,  712. 

Metcalf,  T.,  erg. 

Methodist  Polity,  49. 

Methodists,  715. 

Meyer,  4oi«. 

Miall,  E.,  677. 

Michel,  T.,  293«. 

Middelberg,  72«  bis,  75,  84,  95,  112,   114,  irg,  121,222, 

263,  264,  269,  271,  282,  306,  351,  38r,  423,  635,  700. 
Middleborough,  53o«,  553,  57172,  sgSw,  6o4«,  693. 
Middlebury,  Conn.,  5g6«. 
Middlefield,  597«. 
Middlesex,  363. 
Middle  Way,  The,  222,  434. 
Midway,  Ga.,  53o«,  573«. 
Milford,  596,  60272. 
Milford,  Conn.,  41372,  574«. 
Miller,  J.  R.,  59272,  59772. 
Mills,  55472. 
Mills,  69172. 
Mills,  H.,  59072. 

Milton,  J.,  365,  366,  367,  664,  68372. 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  53872,  54172,  54472,  590/2,  604. 
Mirror  for  Martinists,  A,  185. 
Miter,  J.  J.,  59072. 
Moffat,  678. 
Molineus,  P.,  385. 
Mollins,  228. 

Monadnock  Association,  52772. 
Monasmith,  J.  P.,  58472. 
Monk,  Gen.,  664. 
Montague,  69172. 
Montaup,  693. 
Moody,  D.  L.,  569,  660. 
Moody,  J.,  53972. 

More,  SirT.,  50,  13372,  134,  68S,  704. 
Moris  Encommm,  134. 
Morley,  Prof.,  190. 
Morley,  S.,  677. 
Morrill,  57472. 

Morris,  Conn.,  605  (and  see  Litchfield  So.  Farms). 
Morse,  Prof.,  68672. 
Morton,  Capt.,  573. 
Morton,  G.,  378. 
Morton,  M.,  582. 
Morton,  N.,  20672,  378/2,  418. 
Morton,  T.,  263/2. 
Motley,  J.  L.,  401. 
Mullens,  Dr.,  678, 
MuUer,  F.,  636/2. 
Munson,  M.  A.,  590/2. 
Munter,  J.,  321/2,  322. 
Murton,  J.,  103,  320,  321,  322,  323,  378,  400,  400/2,  401, 

636. 
Murton,  J.,  378,  400  bis,  401,  636. 
Mychens,  225. 
Myller,  Judith,  20772. 
Naarden,  267,  267/2,  26S,  268/2. 
Napier,  J.,  683. 
Nash,  T.,  184/2,  192. 
Neal,  D.,  189,  649/2,  677. 
Neponset,  538/2,  551/2,  602/2,  620/2. 
Nettleton,  569. 
Newark,  N.  J.,  5S7. 

New  Bedford,  535/2,  S49«,  56572,  56972,  570/2,  602/2,  615/2. 
New  Boston,  N.  H.,  577/2. 
Newbury,  413,  464,  526/2,  535/2,  538/2,  5S1/2,  587/2  bis, 

592  72. 

Newbury,  Eng.,  648. 

Newcomb,  H.,  596/2,  61 1/2. 

New  England,  351,  399,  404,  405  bis,  406,  413,  416,  419, 

422,  516,  526/2,  529,  543,   570,  571,  586,  615,  638,  641, 

698. 
New  England  Way,  421,  422  bis,  431. 
New  Fairfield,  Conn.,  595/2. 
Newfoundland,  277/2,  284. 
Newgate,  207,  223,  256,  322,  636. 
New  Gloucester,  Me.,  574/2,  576/2. 
New  Hampshire,  480. 
New  Haven,  413/2,  474,  530/2,  535/2,  554/2,   563,  573/2, 

587/2  ter,  591/2,  600,  602/2,  609/2,  610/2,  621/2,  653. 
New  Haven  Colony,  436,  468,  470,  474. 
New  London,  Conn.,  530/2,  598/2. 
Newman,  H.,  174,  174/2. 
Newman,  S.,  58772. 
New  Market,  N.  H.,  599/2. 
New  North  Church,  Boston,  500. 
New  Orleans,  6S7. 
New  Plymouth,  708. 
New  Preston,  Conn.,  531/2. 


320 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


New  Style  adopted  in  Holland,  i  Jan.,  15S3,  33i«- 
New  Style,  not  adopted  in  England,  until  3  Sept.,  1752, 

33 1«. 
Newth.Dr.  S.,678. 
Newton  Center,  53S,  555«,  6i2«. 
Newton,  J.,  369,  684. 
Newton  Lane,  Manchester,  167. 
Newton,  R.,  574«. 
Newton,  R.,  579. 

New  Town  (Cambridge),  430,  43"«)  53o«j  6io» 
Nicholas,  J.,  293. 
Nichols,  J.,  18S. 
Nichols,  W.,  ii5,  120. 
Nicolas  de  Clamanges,  34. 
Niewe  Kerk,  321. 
Niles,  S.,  Jr.,  578. 
Nonconformity,  368,  373,  414. 
Norfolk,  31,  68,  73,  208,  364,  373. 
Norridgewock,  Me.,  549«. 
North  Adams,  58o«. 
North  America,  277. 
Northampton,  475,  527,  630. 
Northampton,  Eng.,  55,  81,  83,  122,  174. 
Northamptonshire,  630. 
Northboro',  S7i«. 
Northbridge,  598«. 
North  Cambridge,  577«. 
North  Madison,  Conn.,  599«. 
North  Mansfield,  Conn.,  544«. 
North  Middleborough,  534«. 
North  Nottinghamshire,  376,  379. 
North  Orange,  600;/. 
North  Yarmouth,  Me.,  53i«,  54i«,  55o«,  595«,  6o9«  bis, 

62 1«  bis. 
Norton,  595^,  597«. 

Norton,  J.,  423«,  436,  473^,  474,  518,  S73«,  587;/,   S9'«- 
Norton,  T.,  54. 

Norwich,  Eng.,  68,  69,  70,  72,  73,  84,  94,  105,  108,  109, 
111,114,  i'5>  ii7«>  i2o>  222,  255«,  294,  294«,  351,  365, 
373  bis,  373?i,  374,  3S1,  389,  523^,  528«>  t>3i,  <J34,  687«) 
7»5. 
Norwich,  Conn.,  552«,  581. 
Norwich,  Conn.  (Chelsea),  sSgw,  592«,  6ion. 
Norwich,  Mass.,  sgiw. 
Norwich,  Vt.,  531?^. 
Nott,  S.,  6oi«. 
Nottingham,  55,  645. 
Nova  Scotia,  53o«. 

Novum  Organon,  160. 
Noyes,  D.  T.,  sSgw. 

Noyes,  J.,  431,  539«,  587«. 

Noyes,  J.,  582«. 

Nutfield,  584. 

Nye,  P.,  430,  641  bis,  651,  6s2«,  660,  662. 

Nye,  R.,  Dea.,  622«. 

Oakes,  U.,  477,  539«. 

Oak  Place  Church,  Lioston,  549^,  609. 

Oberlin,  517. 

Observations,  Divine  and  Morall,  399. 

Old  Colony,  The,  20S. 

Olds,  G.  S.,  536«. 

Old  South  Church,  Andover,  592«. 

Old  South  Church,  Boston,  474,  550,  587«,  59o«,  60S. 

Oliphant,  D.,  596^. 

Orange,  N.  J.,  552«. 

Ordination  of  Hifjginson  and  Skelton  at  Salem,  416. 

Ordination  of  Phillips  at  Watertown,  419. 

Ordination  of  Wilson  at  Charlestown,  419. 

Osborn,  S.,  585. 

Osgood,  57i«. 

Osgood,  Dea.,  558,  559. 

Osgood,  S.,  6o4«. 

Owatonna,  Minn.,  554«. 

Owen,  J.,  433,  660,  662,  668. 

Oxford,  3,  4,  122  bis,  155,  164,  i6S«,  i85«,  246  ter,  364, 
369,  38o«,  63s,  671,  678. 

Oxford,  Mass.,  6o2«. 

Oxford  University,  3S6. 

Paaw,  P.,  3S5. 

Packard,  A.,  53 1«. 

Padua,  30. 

Paget,  J.,  340,  341,  345«,  349. 

Pagitt,  E.,  88,  92,  125,  199. 

Pame,  6o4«. 

Palfrey,  J.  G.,  4147/. 

Palmer,  H.,  638«,  640  bis. 

Palmer,  Mr.,  656. 

Palmer,  Ray,  s66«. 

Palmer,  T.,  598«. 

Papists,  244  bis,  300,  672. 

Pappe  with  an  Hatchet,  178,  192. 


Paris,  3r,  135. 

Parish  System  (N.  E.),  431. 
Parker,  Dea.,  6io«. 
Parker,  J.,  676M. 
Parker,  Chief  Justice,  619. 
Parker,  E.  P.,  59 1«. 
Parker,  J.  W.,  6o6«. 

Parker,  M.,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  365,  6S7, 
Parker,  T.,  157. 
Parker,  T.,  431,  587K. 
Parker  R.,  635. 
Parker  River  Village,  542«. 
Park  St.  Church,  Boston,  534«,  597«. 
Parry,  W.  M.,  58i«,  61 1«. 
Parsons,  678. 
Parsons,  D.,  599«. 
Parsons,  Obadiah,  S99«. 
Parsons,  T.,  542«. 
Parsons,  Wm.,  575. 

Partridge,  R.,  437.  444.  445.  44S«.  446,  447. 
Patch,  T.  B.,  6i2«. 
Patten,  W.,  jggw. 
Patton,  W.  W.,  592«. 
Paule,  Sir  George,  117,  1S8. 
Paule's  Crosse,  78. 
Paxton,  58i«. 
Peabody,  592«. 
Peabody,  Miss  P.,  577«. 
Pearson,  i33n. 
Pearson,  678. 
Peckham,  Archbishop,  25. 
Pedigree  of  R.  Browne's  Family,  iiS«. 
Penn,  W.,  338«. 
Penniman,  J.,  576«. 

Penry,  John,  i35«,  167,  I74«,  175,  185,  190,  193,  194,  196, 
201 ;  bomin  Wales  —  breda  Papist — embraces  Puritan 
sentiments  while  a  student  at  Cambridge  —  takes  holy 
orders,  and  is  esteemed  an  edifying  preacher  —  pub- 
lishes a  plea  for  a  more  vigorous  preaching  of  the  gos- 
pel in  his  native  Wales,  in  which  he  so  criticises  the 
existing  condition  of  things  as  to  incur  censure  and 
temporary  imprisonment — marries  a  godly  girl  — 
assists  as  chief  agent  in  printing  and  publishing  the 
Mar-prelate  tracts,  and  prints  some  of  his  own  —  to 
avoid  arrest  flees  to  Scotland,  and  uses  his  pen  there 
as  he  may  in  behalf  of  religious  reform,  246;  returns 
to  London  and  joins  the  Separatist  company  of  Green- 
wood—  arrested  and  imprisoned  —  severity  of  treat- 
ment—  no  overt  act  could  be  found  on  which  to  con- 
demn him,  and  so  it  is  done  on  the  ground  of  a  rough 
draft  of  a  petition  to  the  queen  found  among  his  pri- 
vate papers  —  summary  proceedings  —  condemned  and 
executed  in  three  days  after  the  sentence,  and  with 
but  few  hours'  warning;  very  beautiful  the  spirit 
which  he  manifests,  jfet  his  communication  to  Lord 
Burghlej',  is  of  no  avail,  247-25' ;  255«,  256«,  266  bis, 
632. 
Penry,  D.,  d.  of  John,  267«. 
Penrv,  Mrs.  Helen  G.,  267M. 
People's  Plea  for  the  exercise  of  Prophecy,  The,  etc., 

399- 
Pepys,  S.,  666,  69o»,  6gi«. 
Perkins,  A.  E.  P.,  589«- 
Perkins,  Sir  W.,  69 1«. 
Perkins,  W.,  263?z,  364,  372.  372«.  377' 
Perne,  A.,  147,  i47«,  153. 
Perry,  Gardner  B.,  566?/. 
Persecution  of  Scrooby  exiles,  380. 
Perseval,  T.,  350. 
Peter  Martyr,  626. 
Peters,  H.,  463,  587«. 
Petersham,  6o2«. 
Peterborough,  148. 
Peterborough,  Bishop  of,  371. 
Petition  directed  to  her  Majesty,  200. 
Phelps,  L,  293«. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  534«.  54i«)  6oo«' 
Philip  and  Mary,  629. 
Philip  of  Pokanoket,  693. 
Philipston,  589«. 
Phillips,  245«. 
Phillips,  256«. 
Phillips,  652«. 
Phillips,  G.,  417,  419,  481, 
Phinney,  B.,  sgSw. 
Phlnnev,  Capt.,  573». 
Phlps,  Sir  W.,  495. 
Pickering,  T.,  561. 
Pickett,  A.,  6o4«,  6n». 
Pierce,  A.  C. ,  590«. 
Pierson,  A.,  587«. 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


321 


Pigg,  O.,  84«. 

Piggott,  T.,  321,  395. 

Pigsgusset,  419. 

Pilgrims  (Watertown),  681. 

Pine  Street  Church,  Boston  (now  Berkeley  St.),  549«, 

552W,  610J1. 
Piper,  P.  P.,  697. 
Pittsfield,  53 1«,  552«,  6o9«. 
Pittsford,  Vt.,  59o«. 
Plague,  The,  in  England,  65,  6$h,  370. 
Plaine  Confvtation,  A,  etc.,  261. 
Plaine  Percevall,  etc.,  183,  192. 
Plaine  Refvtation,  etc.,  264,  311. 
Plainfield,  Conn.,  6o9«. 
Plainfield,  N.  J.,  54S«,  578«. 
Platform,  Cambridge,  424,  438-444,  445,  446,  464,   467, 

478,  482,  507,  509,  513,  514,  610,  701,  702,  703,  710. 
Platform,  Mr.  Partridge's  draught  of,  444,  445«,  447. 
Platforms,  relation  of  to  Cong,  system,  701. 
Plumbers  Hall,  633. 
Plymouth,  20S,  405  bis,  413*1,  415,  416,  417,  418,  419, 

423«,  429,  430,  43o«,  437,  452«,  455,  459«,  485,  523  ter, 

5S7«,  59o«,  59i«,  597«,  sgiin. 
Plymouth  Association,  599M. 

Plymouth  Church,  416,  417,  418,  432,  437,  451,  464. 
Plymouth  Colony,  422,  436,  444,  470,  4S0. 
Plymouth,  Conn.,  542«,  597^2. 
Plymouth,  Eng.,  676«. 
Plymouth,  111.,  532«. 
Pole,  Cardinal,  15,  686. 
Pollux,  J.,  709. 
Polyander,  384  bis,  388  bis. 
Pomfret,  Conn.,  547«,  577«,  6o3«. 
Pond,  E.,  552«. 
Pool,  Elizabeth,  6i5«. 
Poole,  M.,  342W. 
Pope,  A.,  464. 
Pope  Clement  VII.,  133. 
Pope,  The,  138  bis. 
Popham,  Sir  John,  240,  2S9«. 
Popish  garments,  14,  153. 
Popish  Hierarchy  Suppressed,  etc.,  579. 
Poquonnock,  53  5«. 
Porter,  C.  S.,  59o«. 
Porter,  E.,  592?/. 
Porter,  Dr.  N.,  542«. 
Portland,    Me.,   534;/,   536«,   537«,   549^,   577^,    580^, 

582,  6oo«. 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  5Si«,  582,  6og«. 
Portugal,  176. 
Powell,  494«. 
Powell,  T.,  310. 
Powers,  D. ,  6ii«. 
Powers  of  Synods,  etc.,  484,  485. 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  566«. 
Pratt,  H.,  293?z. 

Prayer-Book,  153,  209,  211,  213,  214,  624. 
Prentice,  C.  T.,  61 1«. 
Presbyterian  Influences,  431,  473,  570,  652. 
Presbyterianism,  49,  54,  77,  79,  88,  103,  431,  436,  493, 

6ii«,  629,  631,  651,  697. 
Presbyterianism  established  in  Scotland,  631. 
Presbyterians,  98,  431,  473,  516,  648,  712. 
Preston,  671. 
Price,  T.,  1S9. 
Prince  Mauritz,  386. 
Prince,  T.,  486. 

Princeton,  $46n,  6o2«,  6io«,  61 5«. 
Principles  and  Inferences,  etc.,  313. 
Prophane  Schism,  The,  etc.,  332. 
Protestant  Refugees,  53,  133,  142. 
Protestatyon  of  Martin  Marprelat,  etc.,  168,  196. 
Providence,  R.  I.,  537«,  595«,  6oi«. 
Prj'me,  A.,  161. 
Prynne,  W.,  651. 
Ptolemy,  683. 

Pub.  Worship,  Order  of  in  early  N.  E.  Chhs.,  452,  453. 
Pulsifer,  D.,  55i«. 
Punchard.  G.,  190,  716. 
Purchas,  S.,  361. 
Purdy,  J.,  207«. 
Purfoote,  T.,  i37«. 
Puritanism,  54,  55,  57,  58,  69,  96,  369,  370,  373,  629,  630, 

638,  639,  648,  664. 
Puritan  Authors,  185,  280. 
Puritans,  50,  91,  98,  153,  156,  157,  173,  179,  180,  186  bis, 

187  bis,  235,  236,  246,  363,  633,  638,  639,  640,    645, 

646,  648,  6S1,  683,  699. 
Putnam,  A.,  6o3«. 

Putnam,  I.  W.,  567«,  570K,  58i«,  6o4«. 
Pygott,  W.,  321. 


Pym,  J.,  644,  647«. 

Quakers,  672. 

Queen  Elisabeth,  54,  64,  i33«,  143,  154,  155,  156,  160, 
i6g«,  ijm,  175,  241  ter,  245  bis,  247,  266,  300,  306, 
343,  361,  375,  376,  632,  633  ter,  654,  686,  689. 

Queen  Mary,  53,  133,  142,  266,  632,  633  bis,  654. 

Questions  and  Answers  upon  Church  Government,  423, 
424. 

Quincy,  4i3«,  599«,  6o6«,  62 1«. 

Quincy,  111.,  6o9«. 

Quint,  A.  H.,  529«,  5702. 

Raffles,  678. 

Raine,  Rev.  (Canon)  J.,  322^. 

Rainea,  277. 

Raleigh,  A.,  678. 

Raleigh,  Sir  W.,  363,  631. 

Randolph,  597«. 

Randolph  Center,  Vt.,  sg6«. 

Ratclifie,  247,  256. 

Rathband,  W.,  418,  430. 

Rawson,  G.,  595«. 

Rayner,  J.,  422«. 

Raynham,  53i«,  5S3«. 

Reading,  53i«,  545«,  6oi??,  6o4«,  6io«. 

Rebuke  of  Church  of  England,  by  R.  Browne,  99K. 

Record  (Parish)  of  Achurch,  123,  124. 

Redford,  674. 

Reed,  A.  B.,  sSgw. 

Reed,  C.  E.,  599^. 

Reed,  M.  W.,  568«. 

Reed,  Sir  C,  677. 

Reformation,  The ;  state  in  which  it  found  the  people 
the  natural  background  to  a  just  picture  of  modern 
Congregationalism,  2. 

Refonnation,  The,  harbingers  of,  50. 

Reformation,  The,  three  things  necessary  to,  58. 

Refonnation,  The,  7,  48,  49,  50,  133,  205. 

Reformed  Churches,  The,  294,  295. 

Reformed  Church  of  U.  S.,  697. 

Rehoboth,  546^,  5S7«,  6oi«  bis,  62i«. 

Religious  Communion,  Of,  395. 

Reply  to  Mr.  Williams,  194. 

Restoration,  The,  665. 

Returne  of  the  renowned  Cavaliero  Pasquill,  etc.,  179, 
1S4,  192. 

Reynolds,  Dr.,  67S. 

Rhemish  Testament,  153 

Rhode  Island,  658. 

Rich,  Lord  R.,  211. 

Richard,  H.,  677. 

Richardson,  J.,  58i«,  616. 

Richardson,  S.,  103. 

Richmond,  Eng.,  263. 

Richmond,  T.  T.,  6i5«. 

Richmond,  Vt.,  568«. 

Ridley,  50,  251. 

Right  Hand  of  Fellowship,  574. 

Rippon,  R.,  207,  2oyn,  256«. 

Ritchie  Hall,  Boston,  537,  550;/,  6o2«  bis. 

Rivetus,  A.,  385. 

Robbins,  C,  597^,  616. 

Roberts,  J.,  599«. 

Robinson,  539«  bis. 

Robinson,  C.,  584^. 

Robinson,  John,  25S,  295^,  316,  317,  318,  3i8«,  323«,  324, 
325«,  326,  328K,  329,  329«bis,  339«,  346,347,  354;  time 
and  probable  place  of  his  birth,  359;  nothing  known 
of  his  childhood  —  enters  college  at  Cambridge,  360; 
distinguished  men  of  that  period,  361-364;  Corpus 
Christi  Coll.  —  University  life  in  Cambridge,  365-368  ; 
remained  there  at  least  seven  years  —  secured  a  fel- 
lowship—  controversy  in  the  college  —  a  visitation  of 
the  plague,  other  excitements,  369,  370;  contentions 
in  the  college  about  Puritanism  —  his  religious  opinions 
before  entering  college  unknown  — is  believed  to  have 
been  much  under  the  influence  of  Wm.  Perkins,  cate- 
chist  of  Christ's  Coll.,  370-372  ;  takes  orders  and  be- 
gins to  preach  while  still  holding  his  fellowship— his 
whereabouts  uncertain  for  a  few  years,  only  that  he 
left  Cambridge  for  Norwich,  or  its  vicinity,  and  min- 
istered four  years  as  curate  or  otherwise,  more  and 
more  accepting  the  principles  of  Separation,  till  the 
Bishop  of  Norwich  suspends  him  for  Nonconformity 
—  comes  reluctantly  to  the  conclusion  that  he  must 
separate  himself  wholly  from  the  church  in  which  he 
was  baptized,  373,  374;  starts  for  the  north  —  resigns 
his  fellowship,  and  casts  in  his  lot  with  the  Separatist 
Church  in  Gainsboro'  — persons  whom  he  probably 
finds  in  the  membership  of  that  church,  377,  378  ;  per- 
secution —  consolidation  at  Scrooby  of  those  that  re- 
mained after  Smyth's  departure  —  rigorous  persecution 


322 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


continues  —  exodus  to  Amsterdam,  379,  380;  Robin- 
son's first  controversial  publication  —  petition  of  his 
company  for  permission  to  settle  in  Leyden  — removal 
thither  —  attractions  of  the  place,  283,  2S4;  with  others 
buys  an  estate  near  the  University,  which  becomes  the 
headquarters  of  his  church  —  a  member  of  the  Uni- 
versity, and  is  put  forward  in  a  public  theological  dis- 
putation, in  which  he  acquits  himself  to  the  great 
satisfaction  of  the  friends  of  truth,  3S7,  38S ;  peace 
and  prosperity  attends  liis  ministry  in  L.,  where  he 
spends  nearly  sixteen  years,  living  but  five  years  after 
the  sailing  of  Elder  Brewster  and  company  for  these 
shores  —  buries  two  children  in  the  interval,  and  is 
buried  himself  4  March,  1625,389-391;  his  polity  — 
at  the  outset  a  Separatist  most  pronounced  —  his  first 
full  grown  volume  "A  Justification  of  Separation," 
etc.,  positions  of  the  book,  392,  393;  in  1614  a  small 
Treatise  "Of  Religious  Communion,"  and  another'in 
the  last  year  of  his  life,  an  increasing  charity  apparent 
in  them,  394,  397;  his  views  of  the  eldership,  397-399; 
other  publications,  399,  400 ;  his  farewell  address  to 
the  Pilgrims  misconstrued  by  persons  unfamiliar  with 
the  doctrine  and  spirit  of  the  man,  400-409 ;  his  char- 
acter—  its  elements  —  no  false  laurels  needed  to  make 
him  great,  409,  410;  413,  4i4«,  4i5>  422,  429>  SH,  5-2 
bis;  his  maxim,  630;  633,  634«,  635,  642,  695,  7i5«; 
Robinson's  family  —  wife  Bridget,  children,  John, 
Bridget,  Isaac,  Mercy,  Fear,  James,  servant  girl,  Mary 
Hardy,  391. 

Robinson,  John,  of  Duxbury,  5S871. 

Robinson,  W.,  58S«. 

Rochester,  R.,  378. 

Rogers,  D.  C,  536«. 

Rogers,  E.,  437. 

Rogers,  J.,  587«. 

Rogers,  J.  G.,  678. 

Rogers,  W.,  555,  556,  557. 

Rome,  Church  of,  36,  40,  133,  134,  136,  138,  169,226,408. 

Rome,  City  of,  30,  30«,  35. 

Romer,  684,  685. 

Ropes,  W.,  54i«. 

Rose,  "Master,"  632. 

Rotherham,  678. 

Rotterdam,  642. 

Rough,  J.,  632. 

Roughham,  84«. 

Rowe,  J.,  669«. 

Rowe  (Widow),  207«. 

Rowley,  4i3«,  539«,  596«. 

Roxbury,  413^,  494,  505,  558,  586«. 

Royalston,  512. 

Ruling  Elders,  435,  499,  6-)S,  700,  701. 

Rumney  Marsh  (subsequently  No.  Chelsea,  now  Re- 
vere), 528,  52S«,  557«,  558,  560,  562«,  sgSw. 

Rupert,  Vt.,  6o6«. 

Rushworth,  648«. 

Russell,  E.,  596«. 

Russia,  685«. 

Rutherford,  S.,  463. 

Rutlandshire,  63,  64,  630. 

Sabine,  J.,  55o«. 

Sagus  (Lynn),  6io«. 

Salem,  413??,  414,  415,  4t6,  417,  419,  449»,  502,  523, 
53 1«,  532  bis,  535«,  544,  544W,  547K,  557,  558,  560,  561, 
562«,  566«,  587  bis,  603,  6io«. 

Salem  St.  Church,  Boston,  5527/. 

Salem  Village  (Danvers),  S7i«. 

Salisbury,  4i3«. 

Salisbury,  Conn.,  6io«. 

Salisbury,  Eng.,  389,  637. 

Salusbury,  T.,  683«. 

Salvan,  J.,  4o«. 
Salvan,  W.,  4o«. 

Sandemanianism,  595. 
Sanders,  C,  332. 
Sanderson,  A.,  6io«. 

San  Francisco,  597,  62i«. 

Sandwich,  4i3«,  553«,-6o9«,  617. 

Sankey,  I.  D.,  660. 

Saracen's-Head-Inn,  632. 

Sargeant,  S.,  588«,  59i«,  596«. 

Sarpi  Paolo,  4oi«. 

Sarum,  143,  146,  175. 

Saugus  Center,  596«. 

Saunders,  M.,  322^. 

Savannah, 685«. 

Savonarola,  50. 

Savoy,  Palace  of,  662,  662 «,  666. 

Savoy  Confession,  488,  662,  663,  701,  710. 

Say  and  Seale,  653«. 

Saybrook,  Conn.,  488,  491,  539W,  573. 


Saybrook  Platform,  488-491,  494,  5 10,  703. 

Scambler,  Bp.,  158. 

Scaliger,  3S5. 

Scarborough,  678. 

Scheffer,  Prof.  J.  J.  de  H.,  32 1«,  338«. 

Schilders,  R.,  74,  76. 

Scituate,  4i3«,  53o«,  57i«,  587,  587«  bis,  637. 

Scobell,  662. 

Scot,  691W. 

Scotch,  The,  77,  644. 

Scotland,  72,  76,  77,  78,  79,  84,  95,   140,  193,   246,  247, 

249,  250  bis,  342,  364,  37S,  536«,  642,  643  bis,  645,  646, 

648,  688. 
Scrooby,  316,  317,  3'8«,  359>  376,  378,  379.  3S0. 
Scroop,  69i«. 
Scultetus,  4oi«. 
Seaman,  Mr.,  656. 
Seamer,  321. 

Second  Baptist  Church,  Grafton,  6o6«. 
Secretary  of  American  Education  Society,  592«. 
Secretary  of  Massachusetts  Bible  Society,  592«. 
Security  of  Congregationalism,  705. 
.See  of  London,  143. 
Selden,  652. 

Self-Baptism  of  J.  Smyth,  319. 
"  Separate"  troubles  in  Connecticut,  S26«,  595«. 
Separatism,  124,  296,  373,  393,   397>  4'4>.595i  637,638. 
Separatist  movement  difficult  to  trace  in  its  beginnings, 

255-    . 

Separatists,  255,  310,  392,  414,  459,  682. 

Separatist's  Schism,  The,  392. 

Servetus,  M.,  121,  135. 

Settle,  2s6«,  274. 

Sewall,  Judge,  532. 

Shakspeare,  W.,  i45«,  166,  362. 

Shapley,  N.,  599M. 

Sharon,  6i5«. 

Sharpe,  H.,  174,  i74«,  175. 

Shawmut  Church,  Boston,  533«,  S49«,  597«- 

Sheffield,  578. 

Shelburne,  534«,  545«. 

Sheldon,  582. 

Shepard,  T.,  514. 

Shepheard,  M.,  293«. 

Shepherd,  212. 

Shepherd,  T.,  638«. 

Sherman,  James,  599«. 

Sherman,  Jno.,  477,  S39«,  586«. 

Sherman,  J.,  616. 

Shipdam,  211. 

Short  Treatise,  A,  331. 

Shooter's  Hill,  69r«. 

Shrewsbury,  581K,  6o2«. 

Sidney,  Sir  P.,  361. 

Simon,  678. 

Simdnton's  Orchard,  577«. 

Simpson,  641,  642,  642«,  651. 

Simsbur}',  Conn.,  53 1«. 

Skeats,  H.  S.,  i2  7«,  63S. 

Skelton,  414,  419. 

Skippon,  Maj.-Gen.,  660. 

Slade,  M.,  278. 

Smith,  574«. 

Smith,  A.,  122. 

Smith,  C,  538,  549«,  585«,  597«.  « 

Smith,  J.  C,  534«. 

Smith,  N.  E.,  577«. 

Smith,  P.  T.,  595«. 

Smith,  R.,  414,  422«,  451;. 

Smith,  T.,  575«. 

Smith,  T.  M.,  569^. 

.Smyth,  2  56«. 

Smyth,  John,  199,  student  and  fellow  at  Christ's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge — a  tutor  of  F.  Johnson  —  becomes 
"preacher  to  "the  citie  of  Lincoln"  — studies  and  dis- 
cusses the  subject  long  before  separating  from  the 
Church  of  England  —  gathers  a  separate  church  at 
Gainsboro'— emigrates  with  his  little  company  to 
Amsterdam  about  1606,  311,  312;  practices  medicine 
to  some  extent  —  very  kind  to  the  poor  —  a  good  scholar 
and  fair  preacher— but  unstable  — publishes  Princi- 
ples and  Inferences  conerning  the  Visible  Church,  and 
soon  after  secedes,  with  most  of  his  previous  followers, 
from  Johnson  and  Ainsworth's  Church,  and  forms  a 
second  —  publishes  a  second  treatise  stating  the  errors 
which  prompted  their  secession,  313,  314;  no  intima- 
tion given  of  his  having  as  yet  adopted  Baptist  or  Ar- 
minian  sentiments  —  his  views  of  the  eldership,  314, 
315;  316;  adopts  new  views  of  bapti.';m,  not  immer- 
sionist,  and  baptizes  himself  and  then  the  rest  of  the 
company,  318,  319;    adopts  other  new,  strange  and 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


323 


loose  views,  320;  with  about  forty  others  is  cast  out 
of  the  church — dies  in  Amsterdam  and  is  buried 
there  i  September,  1612,  321,  322;  many  excellences 
of  the  man,  323,  324  ;  333,  344,  636. 

Snell,  T.,  514. 

Soame,  189. 

Some,  R.,  175,  igS,  219,  229,  233. 

Somers,  Conn.,  577«. 

South  Amherst,  60S. 

Southampton,  599«. 

Southampton,  Kng.,  278. 

Southampton,  L.  I.,  587«. 

South  Boston,  S37«,  545«,  549«  bis,  57S«,  5Si«. 

South  Braintree,  61 1«. 

South  Carolina,  530?/. 

South  Dartmouth,  535«,  563. 

South  Deerfieid,  6o9«. 

Southey,  704. 

South  Hadley,  6o6«. 

South  Hadley  Falls,  6o2«,  6o9«. 

Southington,  Conn.,  534?/,  S39«,  58S«,  59S?J. 

South  Maiden,  sSiw. 

South  Plymouth,  sSsw. 

South  Reading,  53 1«,  547«. 

Southwark,  65,  81,  122,  i^bn,  419,  y.in,  634,  635,  636, 
637  bis,  649,  66q>i. 

South  Weymouth,  533«,  S38«. 

South  Yorkshire,  3 79. 

Spain,  362. 

Spanish  Armada,  188,  243,  361. 

Sparhavvk,  J.,  6o3«. 

Sparke,  256^. 

Spaulding,  J.,  6o3«. 

Spencer,  5S8«. 

Spenser,  K.,  363. 

Spicer,  J.,  677. 

Spilsbury,  637. 

Sprague,  E.,  57S«. 

Sprague,  W.  15.,  5S6. 

Springfield,  4137;,  57S«,  6i6«. 

Springfield,  Me.,  58S«. 

St.  Alban  Hall,  O.,  246. 

St.  Aldegond,  Philip  Marnix,  385. 

St.  Andrews,  76,  79,  300. 

St.  Andrews,  Caml)ridge,  372,  377. 

St.  Antholins,  639,  639W. 

St.  Bartholomews,  667,  6<)in. 

St.  Catherine's,  London,  5S7«. 

St.  Davids,  638,  639. 

St.  Edmunds,  206. 

St.  Giles,  69. 

St.  John,  652. 

St.  John's  Church,  Beverley,  40. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  68,  361,  365,  369,  370. 

St.  John's  Wood,  678. 

St.  Laurence,  31. 

St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford,  364. 

St.  Matthew,  30. 

St.  Olaves  Grammar  School,  81,  123,  125,  126,  364 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  1657^. 

St.  Thomas  Watering,  206,  251. 

St.  Ursula,  31. 

St.  Victor,  135. 

Stad-huis  of  Leyden,  382. 

Stamford,  63,  64,  So,  81,  122  bis. 

State  of  IMassachusetts,  420. 

State  of  the  Church  of  Englaude  laide  open,  etc.,  139. 

Stanhope,  256^. 

Stanton,  371. 

Staveley,  T.,  io«. 

Steele,  410. 

Stephen,  31. 

Stephenson,  6S5. 

Stepney,  175,  256«. 

Stepney  Green,  Oj^'t- 

Sterling,  538«,  62172. 

Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  452«. 

Sterrell,  W.,  24572. 

Sterry,  P.,  64872,  6527*. 

Stevens,  166. 

Stevens,  J.,  S7S- 

Stevens,  T.,  2077*. 

Stevens,  W.,  575. 

Stiles,  A.,  52672. 

Stiles,  E.,  503. 

Still,  66,  210. 

Stillingfleet,  121. 

Stoddard,  Solomon,  475,  4847«,  510,  5io«,  527. 

Stock,  R.,  63872. 

Stockbridge,  53572,  60672. 

Stokes,  R.,  225,  240,  259,  2597*. 


Stone,  A.  L.,  53472,  56772,  59772,  6oo7«. 

Stone,  S.,  429,  5S7,  637. 

Stonington,  Conn.,  60172. 

Storrs,  R.  S.,  514,  56772. 

Storrs,  R.  S.,  Jr.,  52972,  57072,  59072. 

Stoughton,  J.,  664,  675,  67572,  677,  678. 

Stoughton,  W.,  60372. 

Stovel,  C,  190,  64972. 

Stow,  J.,  361. 

Stowe,  142. 

Stowell,  D.,  59972. 

Strasburg,  53,  142. 

Stratford,  Conn.,  41372. 

Street,  473. 

Strong,  H.  P.,  591. 

Strj'pe,  125,  18S,  633. 

Stuart,  29472,  34372. 

Students  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  155,  164. 

Studley,  D.,  240,  243;  chosen  elder,  265;  imprisoned 
at  Newgate,  274,  sails  for  America,  277,  27S;  26672, 
2S4,  2S5,  286,  288,  294,  29472,  303,  31772,  325,  32572,  332. 

Studley,  J.,  20772. 

Sturbridge  fair,  370  bis. 

Sturbridge,  Mass.,  58272,  59972. 

Sturgeon,  R.,  583. 

Sudbury,  41372,  52672,  59972. 

Suffield,  Conn.,  59772. 

Suffolk,  211. 

Sullivan,  J.,  506. 

Summer  Islands,  46072,  641. 

Sunderland,  45272,  59672. 

Supreme  Court  of  Mass.,  Decisions  of,  617,  6ig. 

Supreme  Court  of  N.  H.,  Decisions  of,  61972. 

Sutton,  60972. 

Swain,  L.,  53772. 

Swallow,  J.  E.,  555,  60472. 

Swaltee,  J.,  20772. 

Swampscot,  56672. 

Swanton,  27072. 

Sweden,  6S5. 

Swedenborgianism,  53672,  54172,  595. 

Sweetser,  S.,  60272. 

Swing,  D.,  707,  713. 

Switzerland,  52,  629. 

Sylvania,  O.,  59972. 

Symonson,  M.,  407. 

Symson,  C,  632. 

Synod  of  Dort,  385  bis,  389,  400,  401,  409. 

Synod  of  1637  at  New  Town,  430. 

Synod  of  1643  at  Cambridge,  432. 

Synod  of  1646  at  Cambridge,  436,  437,  43772,  438. 

Synod  of  1662  at  Boston,  470. 

Synod  of  1679  at  Boston,  477-481. 

Synod  of  170S  at  Saybrook,  Conn.,  488. 

Synodists,  473. 

Synods,  484,  501,  703. 

Synods,  Annual,  suggested  by  Winthrop,  431. 

Tabernacle  Church,  Salem,  56772. 

Taffin,  J.,  26S72  bis,  304,  305. 

Tailour,  Anna,  20772. 

Talmage,  T.  DeW.,  707,  713. 

Taunton,  41372,  430,  486,  529,  53172,  5877*,  59972,  615. 

Tavistock,  671. 

Taylor,  J.,  59572. 

Taylor,  Jeremy,  66772. 

Taylor,  J.  L.,  59272. 

Taylor,  N.  W.,  58072. 

Temple  Measured,  432. 

Templeton,  6037/,  61072. 

Temporis  Partus  Maximus,  363. 

Tennant,  G.,  569. 

Ter-Centenary  of  English  Congregationalism,  prema> 
turely  celebrated,  114. 

Thacher,  M.,  55072. 

Thacher,  P.,  500,  506,  557,  593. 

Thacher,  T.,  58772. 

Thackwell,  149. 

Thanksgivings  Annual,  457. 

Thaxtead,  361. 

The  meanness  of  trying,  cuckoo-fashion,  to  hatch  Uni- 
versalist  eggs  in  the  Congregational  nest,  711, 

Theological  Discourse,  A,  etc.,  185. 

Theses  Martinianae,  172. 

Thetford,  206. 

Thickins,  R.,  387. 

Thiers,  30. 

Things  seen  more  clearly  in  the  light  of  the  history  gone 
over,  6S1-716;  first,  that  the  imperfections  of  our  Pu- 
ritan and  Pilgrim  Fathers  —  their  faults,  imaginary  or 
real  —  were  not  the  fruit  of  their  peculiar  tenets,  but 
due  largely  to  the  deep  darkness  out  of  which  they 


324 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


had  just  emerged  and  the  general  condition,  social  and 
intellectual,  of  society  in  their  own  age,  6S1-683  ;  con- 
trast between  the  state  of  science,  art,  and  the  means 
of  literary  culture  and  general  information  in  1600  and 
in  1879,683-686;  superstition  brooding  over  Europe, 
and  Its  horrible  practical  effects,  espionage,  ground- 
less arrests,  imprisonments  and  executions,  686-688; 
barbarous  punishments  inflicted  —  shocking  example 
of  in  Rev.  A.  Leighton,  6SS-690;  coarse  and  brutal 
exhibitions  a  generation  later,  690,  691 ;  we  must  be 
disabused  of  the  idea  that  any  past  age  is  the  golden 
age  of  Congregationalism  —  tendency  to  imagine  the 
former  days  better  than  these  —  the  fundamental  ex- 
cellences of  our  fathers,  the  conscientiousness  and 
the  heroism  in  obeying  their  sense  of  duty,  we  shall 
not  easily  surpass,  yet  they  had  strange  weaknesses  — 
Congregationalism  will  approximate  its  golden  age  in 
proportion  as  men  grow  more  perfect,  692-694;  the 
essence  of  a  Congregational  church  —  its  true  con- 
dition—  philosophies-that  have  helped  shape  Congre- 
gational processed,  695;  diversities  admissible  in  Con- 
gregational churches,''"but  each  must  adopt  and  practice 
two  fundamental  principles,  6g6,  697  ;  mixing  of  poli- 
ties unwise  —  the  attempt  not  likely  to  be  made  with 
extremes  —  but  with  Presbyterianism  and  Congrega- 
tionalism has  been  tried  sufficiently  to  show  how  it 
works  —  tried  too  often,  697,  698;  how  Ruling  Elders 
found  a  place  in  our  early  Congregational  churches, 
69S,  701 ;  the  relation  of  Congregationalism  to  plat- 
forms and  confessions  —  definition  of  these  —  two 
vital  facts  to  be  remembered  —  uses  of  these  formula; 
—  our  system  one  of  growth  —  its  unlimited  power  of 
adaptation  —  obligations  of  professed  Congregation- 
alists  to  the  cofnmon  law  of  the  polity  for  substance 
of  doctrine,s70i-7oJ:  what  religious  toleration  owes 
to  the  founders  of  Congregationalism  —  Browne  the 
very  foremost  pioneer  in  the  cause — staunch  advo- 
cacy of  it  by  the  Congregational  members  of  the 
Westminster  Assembly,  703-705 ;  Congregationalism 
not  a  loose  and  perilous  system,  in  constant' danger  of 
going  to  pieces  —  wherein  its  strength  and  security 
lie — our  earth  quite  loose  in  space,  yet  it  comes  to 
time,  without  a  hair's  aberration,  through  the  centuries 
—Congregationalism  not  strong  in  externals,  but  in  God 
interworking  with  it  —  comparison,  not  invidious  nor 
proud,  with  other  systems,  705-708;  Congregational- 
ism more  than  a  polity  —  divers  false  claimants  of  the 
Congregational  name,  708,  709;  who  may  rightfully 
claim  it?  710-712;  the  chief  present  danger  of  Con- 
gregationalism —  that  instead  of  trusting  our  own  sys- 
tem, and  faithfully  following  it,  we  should  seek  to 
import,  to  help  us  in  exigencies,  some  incongruous 
and  worse  than  useless  machinery,  712,  713;  the 
supreme  duty  of  Congregational  churches  to  cultivate 
pure  religion  —  Congregationalism  the  spiritual  polity, 
good  for  nothing  without  a  godly  life  behind  it,  713, 
714;  the  sweet  and  strong  encouragement  of  Congre- 
gationalism its  nearness  to  God  —  one  definition  of 
Congregationalism,  that  polity  which  puts  least  of 
symbols,  rites,  functionaries,  between  the  individual 
soul  and  the  God  in  whom  it  has  its  being;  childish 
things,  if  they  had  their  use  once,  viill  be  put  away  — 
all  may  not  become  Congregationalists  in  name,  but 
there  is  a  visible  drift  on  all  sides  toward  that  point  — 
be  thoroughly  persuaded  in  your  own  minds  —  covet 
earnestly  the  best  —  wise  words  of  the  sainted  Leyden 
pastor,  714-716. 

Third  Way  of  Communion,  562,  564. 

Thomas  k  Becket,  692. 

Thomaston,  Me.,  577«. 

Thompson,  Fidelia,  sS9«. 

Thompson,  J.  P.,  5i6«,  529?;,  566«,  570«,  6oo«. 

Thompson,  O.,  6oo«. 

Thomson,  H.,  la-jti. 

Thornton,  J.  W.,  470«. 

Threefold  Discourse,  A.,  etc.,  119. 

Throgmorton,  ix,  x,  1S7. 

Thorpe,  G.,  340,  34o«. 

Thvving,  E.  P.,  534«. 

Thysius,  A.,  385. 

Titicut,  621;/,  693,  693«. 

Tiverton,  636. 

Todd,  J.,  566«,  6oo«. 

Todd,  J.  E.,  5go«. 

Toleration,  462,  657,  703. 

Tolethorpe,  63,  80. 

Tolwine,  E.,  74;?  bis. 

Tombes,  J.,  661,  66i«. 

Tookey,  E.,  323/i. 

Topsfield,  589;/,  5g6«. 

Torrington,  Conn.,  6o9«. 


Totnes,  671. 

Townsend,  S99«. 

Tracy,  D.,  6oi«,  622«. 

Travers,  55,  56,  221. 

Treasurer  of  Theological  Seminary,  Andover,  592«. 

Treat,  R.,  574«. 

Treatise,  A,  of  Reformation  without  tar\'ing,  etc.,  95. 

Treatise,  A,  of  the  Lawfulness  of  Hearing,  etc.,  395. 

Treatise,  A,  of  the  Ministery,  etc.,  276. 

Treatise,  A,  upon  the  23d  of  Matthewe,  etc.,  95. 

Treatise  of  Reformation,  The,  185. 

Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  27i«,  272,  365,  36S,  370. 

True,  H.,  571?:. 

Trve  and  Short  Declaration,  A,  52«,  73,  92,  94. 

Tucker,  J.,  sSiw. 

Tudors,  630. 

Tupper,  M.,  6o4«. 

Turell,  E.,  532,  544. 

Turner,  A.,  5i5«. 

Turner,  C,  543«,  581. 

Turner,  R.  W.,  538,  555«,  6i2». 

Turswell,  T.,  185,  1S6. 

Twiss,  648,  655,  656. 

Tyburn,  206. 

Tyler,  Prof.  M.  C,  499n. 

Tylney,  E.,  165. 

Tylsworth,  W.,  22«. 

Tyndale,  i,  34«,  50. 

Tyringham,  6o9«. 

Udall,  56,  56?/,  i39«,  1S7,  i93«,  194,  195,  246. 

Union  Church,  Boston,  55o«,  59S«. 

Union  Church,  Portland,  Me.,  6oo«. 

Union,  Me.,  535«,  55o«,  57i«,  6oo«. 

Unitarian  Controversy,  some  effects  of,  512,  619. 

Unitarian  Defection,  562,  579.  58o«,  593. 

Unitarianism,  Development  of,  in  N.  E.,  613,  614. 

Unitarianism,  its  aggressions  by  the  aid  of  law,  617-619. 

Unitarianism,  its  first  church  in  N.  E.,  615. 

Unitarianism,  its  first  work  of  Separation  in  a  Congre- 
gational church,  615. 

Universities  foremost  in  reform,  630. 

University  of  Bourges,  372. 

University  of  Cambridge,  3,  4,  55,  64,  66,  68,  121,  155, 
i6S«,  360,  366,  370,  375,  3S4,  3S6,  387,  630. 

University  of  Geneva,  300. 

University  of  Heidelberg,  300. 

University  of  Leyden,  300,  301,  343,  384,  388. 

University  of  Oxford,  246,  309,  310,  320,  384,  3S6. 

University  of  Saint  Andrews,  300. 

Utrecht,  315. 

Van  Berkhout,  J.  J.  T.,  34i«. 

Vane,  H.,  658. 

Van  Harwick,  A.,  277^. 

Van  Harwick,  S.,  277». 

Vaughan,  H.,  356. 

Vaughan,  R.,  678. 

Veazie,  S.,  590/;. 

Venice,  180. 

Vicar  of  Ratesdale,  377. 

Vicksburg,  Miss.,  584/1. 

Vines,  655. 

Vines,  G.,  69i«. 

Viola,  111.,  622«. 

Virginia,  587K,  637. 

Vision  of  Piers  Plowman,  The,  136. 

Vitringa,  40i«. 

Voltaire,  172;/. 

Waddington,  J.,  7o«,  Si«,  82«,  i44«,  iS9«,  190,  2oi«, 
2ii«,  2957/,  322«,  633,  649«. 

Wadham's  Mills,  N.  Y.,  599«. 

Wadsworth,  J.,  sgS/t. 

Walaeus,  A.,  3S5. 

Waldegrave,  i39«,  149,  i66,  167,  i67«,  174,  186,  187, 
246. 

Wales,  185,  194,  649,  662. 

Walker,  C.  I.,  540«. 

Walker,  G.  L.,  536«. 

Waller,  G.,  40/1. 

Walley,  J.,  505,  6o3«. 

Wallingford,  Conn.,  53i«,  S62X. 

Walloon  Church,  304. 

Walloons,  72^. 

Walpole,  54i«,  s83«. 

Walpole,  6gi«. 

Walsingham,  Sir  F.,  84»,  246,  249. 

Waltam's  calf,  1S6. 

Walter,  N.,  558. 

Waltham,  584. 

Walton,  L,  1S8. 

Walton,  J.  E.,  536«,  537«,  58o«. 

Wandsworth  Presbytery,  i74»,  629. 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


325 


Wandsworth  Puritans,  699. 

Warbeck,  P.,  39/2. 

Ward,  N.,  5S6«. 

Ward,  S.,  3S9. 

Ware,  H.,  618. 

Wareham,  542«,  545«,  6oi«,  604^,  609/2,  62 1«. 

Warham,  474«,  5S7. 

Warren,  548?:. 

Warren,  I.  P.,  597«. 

Warwick,  55,  630. 

Warwick,  653«. 

Warwickshire,  152,  174. 

Washington,  Conn.,  592«. 

Washington,  D.  C,  529«,  S30«,  S33«i  534«  bis,  S70«, 

58o?z,  6o2«,  6S6«. 
Wasson,  D.  A.,  594«. 
Waterlanders,  318,  637. 
Waterman,  T.  E.,  5SS«. 
Watertown,  4f3«,  419,  477,  481,  S30«,  S38«,  584)  586«, 

587«,  ter. 
Watton  Woodhull,  64. 
Watts,  S.,  528«. 
Wayland,  544?«. 
Weakness  of  Congregationalism  considered  purely  from 

a  worldly  point  of  view,  705. 
Webb,  J.,  500. 
Webster,  D.,  big. 
Weeks,  H.,  536«,  54i«,  59S«. 
Weekston,  167,  172,  187. 
Weever,  J.,  25«,  251. 
Welch,  M.  C,  544«. 
Welde,  T.,  586«. 
Welfleet,  583«. 
Welles,  162. 
Wells,  Eng.,  63S. 
Wells,  Me.,  577,  587«. 
Wells,  R.,  57i«. 
Welsted,  57i«. 
Wenham,  5447;,  553«,  555,  556  (nine  times),  557,  S57«, 

587;/. 
Wentworth,  42 1«. 
Wesley,  49. 

West  Amesbury,  475«,  476«. 
West  Barnstable,  6o5«. 
Westborough,  592«,  598«. 
West  Brattleboro',  Vt.,  536M,  61  r«. 
West  Brookfield,  52772,  56S72,  6o2«. 
West  Cambridge,  505. 
Westfield,  6o9«. 
Westford,  54972. 
Westhampton,  53 iK. 
West  Killingly,  Conn.,  569«. 
West  Millbury,  59072. 
Westminster,  248,  362,  643,  647,  671. 
Westminster  Abbey,  31,  362,  64S. 
Westminster  Assembly,  431,  432,  43272,  438,  459i  4<>o, 

463,  473,  637,  647,  648,  652^653,  654,  656,  662,  704. 
Westminster  Hall,  69172. 
Westminster,  Mass.,  58372. 
West  Needham,  59672,61172. 
West  Stafford,  Conn.,  53172,  59872. 
West  Taunton,  61572. 
Weymouth,  41372,   52672,   53072,    53672,   S4"'»  SS?'*  bis, 

62072,  702. 
Weymouth,  East,  5S372. 
Wharton,  65372. 

Whately,  57172,  5S2,  60572,  6o9». 
Wheaton,  11!.,  60072. 
Wheeler,  M.,  6S472. 
Wheelock,  R.,  571,  572. 
Wheelwright,  J.,  430,  587«. 
Whewell.^Dr.,  68372. 
Whip  for  an  Ape,  A,  170. 
Whitaker,  86. 

Whitaker,  N.,  502,  54472,  55371,  5927*. 
Whitaker,  S.,  26772. 
Whitaker,  W.,  370. 
White,  Bridget,  37S72,  391. 
White,  E.,  54672,  595. 
White,  D.  A.,  4S572,  53272. 
Whitefield,  Geo.,  501,  569,  5697>. 
Whitefield,  H.,  58772. 
White,  Frances,  37872. 
Whitechapel,  174. 
Whitehall,  630. 
White,  J.,  4S7. 
White  Lion  Prison,  256. 
Whitelock,  652. 

White,  T.,  25572,  310  bis,  311  ter. 
Whitgift,  J.,  86,   117,  14s,   148,  149,  157,  lS9i   175,  2'3, 

215,  216,  2 1 8,  630. 


Whiting,  572. 

Whiting,  L.,  53772. 

Whitman,  S.,  57172  bis. 

Whitman,  Z.,  57472. 

Whittlesey,  M.  K.,  51672, 

Widow  Reules,  31772. 

Widow  Unwin,  317. 

Wiggington,  1S7,  19372,  19472. 

Wilbraham,  552. 

Wilder,  M.  H.,  56772,  590^. 

Wilkins,  Bishop,  68372. 

Willamot,  H.,  12372,  12472. 

Willard,  53672. 

Willard,  J.,  57772,  579. 

Willard,  J.,  62272. 

Willard,  S.,  616. 

William  (a  monk),  32. 

William  and  Mary  Parish,  Md.,  579>». 

William  the  Silent,  3S6. 

William  III.,  672. 

Williams,  Dr.,  i94'2- 

Williams,  B.  W.,  53672. 

Williams,  J.,  527. 

Williams,  J.  C,  678. 

Williams,  Roger,  103,  194,  27022,  2S3,  41872,  42372,  455, 

45572,  658,  704. 
Williams,  T.,  55072. 
Willis,  T.,  684. 
Wilson,  19272. 
Wilson,  C,  67672. 
Wilson,  James,  53772. 

Wilson,  Jno.,  419,  420,  422,  455,  473«,  474,  59'«- 
Wilson,  J.  P.,  53«. 
Willson,  L.,  594  bis. 
Wilton,  N.  H.,  54572,  55072,  55472. 
Wiltshire,  58772. 
Winchelsey,  Archbishop,  14. 
Winchendon,  54i«,  58972,  59672. 
Winchester,  Eng.,  58772. 
Winchester,  59272. 
Windham,  Conn.,  53672,  57072,  582. 
Windham  County  Consociation,  Conn.,  594,  62172. 
Windham,  Me.,  53172. 
Windsor,  Conn.,  41372,  60972. 
Windsor  Locks,  Conn.,  53572. 
Windsor,  Vt.,  62072. 

Winslow,  Edward,  359,  39',  39^;  his  testimony  to  Rob- 
inson's charitable  course  toward  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, 397;   his  reminiscence  of  Robinson's  farewell 
address,  404,  405;  his  "Brief  Narrative,"  405-407; 
417. 
Winsted,  Conn.,  58072. 
Winter  St.  Church,  Haverhill,  55372. 
Winthrop,  J.,  4>6,  417,  4i9>  42o,  431,  432,  455,  523,  65372. 
Wisbeach,  381,  38172. 
Wise,  Jere.,  558. 

Wise,  John,  467,  49172,  49272:  born  in  Roxbury,  1652 
—  graduates  at  Harvard,  1673  —  becomes  minister  to 
church  in  Chebacco,  Ipswich  — for  inciting  resist- 
ance of  the  citizens  of  Ipswich  to  a  lawless  order 
for  a  Province  tax  is  imprisoned  by  Andros  —  assists 
in  reorganizing  government  at  Boston  in  16S9  —  goes 
to  Canada  as  chaplain  with  Sir  Wm.  Phipps,  494, 
495;  writes  a  httle  book  keenly  satirizing  "The 
Proposals,"  496-498 ;  seven  years  later  publishes 
another  book,  a  masterly  argument  for  democracy 
in  both  Church  and  State— a  work  of  great  breadth 
of  view,  strength  of  argument  and  beauty  of  style, 
498-500;  popularity  and  powerful  influence  of  these 
books,  501-503  ;  506,  513,  514,  556,  557,  695,  699,  700. 
Wise,  Jos.,  49472. 
Woburn,  53172,  555,  57222,  576,  58572,  5S872,  59172,  59622, 

60472. 
Woedowes,  N.,  8472. 
Wolcott,  Conn.,  60972. 
Wolcott,  S.,  52972,  57072. 
Wolston,  167,  168,  172,  1S7. 
Wonderful  advance  of  science,  etc.,  since  the  year  1600, 

683-691. 
Wood,  122. 

Wood,  Ant.  i,  472,  122. 
Wood,  H.,  3S7. 
Woodbridge,  J.,  58772. 
Woodbridge,  T.,  53172. 
Woodbury,  Conn.,  591. 
Woodhead,  A.,  i34«. 
Woodrax,  H.,  12422. 
Woodrax,  T.,  12472. 
Woodruf,  M.,  12472. 
Woodruf,  T.,  12472. 
Woodruff,  J.,  60072. 


326 


Index  of  the  Lectures. 


LXotal  paging^   \OoZ 


Woods,  L.,  514,  592«. 

Woodstock,  Conn.,  526. 

Woodward,  J.,  684. 

Wooster,  Presbytery  of,  707 

Worcester,  Eng.,  674. 

Worcester,  S38«,  548«  bis,  552«,  569«,  5Si«,  592«,  6ii«. 

Worcester,  S.,  54i«,  6i5«,  616. 

Wordsworth,  Dr.,  1S9. 

Wordsworth,  W.,  670,  708. 

Working  Aspects  of  the  early  N.  E.  polity,  448-458 ; 
organization,  448  ;  process  of  joining  the  church,  449, 
450;  discipline,  450-452;  order  or  public  worship, 
452,453;  Lord's  supper,  453 ;  baptism,  454;  "meet- 
ing houses  "  —  methods  of  supporting  the  gospel,  454, 
455;  few  meetings  for  prayer  and  conference  —  one 
instance  at  Dedham  —  a  weekly  lecture  introduced, 
45'5>  457)  fasts  —  thanksgivings  —  marriages  —  fune- 
rals, 457,  458. 

Wray,  Sir  C,  210. 

Wrentham,  54 1«,  6o2«. 

Wrentham,  N.  Parish,  5S0«. 


Wright,  H.,  677. 

Wright,  J.,  597«. 

Wright,  L.,  185. 

Wright,  T.,  i36«. 

Wright,  W.  A.,  z-jm. 

Wycherly,  668«. 

Wyclif,  J.,  20,  20«,  22,  42,  46,  50. 

Wygginton,  2  56«. 

Wykecroft,  670. 

Yarmouth,  Eng.,  373,  373«,  649. 

Yarmouth,  4i3«,  530/2,  595«. 

Yarmouth,  E.,  precinct,  57i«. 

Yarmouth,  Me.,  590^. 

Yarmouth,  No.,  53 1«,  S4i»>  55^«»  S9S«>  690)*  bis,  (}zin 

bis. 
York,  643,  646. 
York,  Archbishop  of,  39. 
Yorkshire,  40,  376. 
Zeland,  72,  73,  84,  85,  95,  120,  263. 
Zurich,  S3. 
Zwingle,  51,  i'8. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


FEB  2  8 1958 


„^ERygp^v^5g3^ 


URL 


my. 


DEC  21 

4 


>7      RFC'D  LD^l/ 

JUt    6  1983 


dL  Ju^ 


.  i 


MAY  2  31983 


TWO  W£EKS  FROM  DATE  OF 


BEP^  tm 


ill  6  i     '1^ 


RECEIPT 


Form  L9-40m-7, '50(079084)444 


.)r-i>VLir 


ct 


3  1158  00833  3980 


AA       001379130        6 


lOSANGEL£j 


*     1 

1 

m 

EP 

^ 

^^^B 

JFO/?/(^ 


